Astrea. Part 1. a romance / written in French by Messire Honoré D'Urfe ; and translated by a person of quality.
         Astrée. English
         Urfé, Honoré d', 1567-1625.
      
       
         
           1658
        
      
       Approx. 2243 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 216 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A71188
         Wing U132_pt1
         ESTC R23560
         12072949
         ocm 12072949
         53526
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A71188)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 53526)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 584:7 and 584:8 or 584:9)
      
       
         
           
             Astrea. Part 1. a romance / written in French by Messire Honoré D'Urfe ; and translated by a person of quality.
             Astrée. English
             Urfé, Honoré d', 1567-1625.
             Davies, John, 1625-1693.
          
           3 v. ([4], 427; [4], 208, 215; [4], 460 p.)
           
             Printed by W.W. for H. Moseley, T. Dring, and H. Herringman ...,
             London :
             1657-58.
          
           
             Translation of Astrée.
             Volume 3 has special t.p. The third and last volume of Astrea a romance ... London: Printed for Hum. Mosely, Tho. Dring and H. Herringman, 1658.
             To the reader signed: J.D. [i.e. John Davies] Cf. BM.
             Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
    
     
        2005-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-07 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-08 Mona Logarbo
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-08 Mona Logarbo
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           ASTREA
           .
        
         
           A
           ROMANCE
           ,
           WRITTEN
           IN
           FRENCH
           ,
           BY
           
             Messire
             Honore
             D'Urfe
          
           ;
        
         
           AND
           TRANSLATED
           BY
           A
           Person
           of
           Quality
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             W.
             W.
          
           for
           
             H.
             Moseley
             ,
             T.
             Dring
          
           ,
           and
           
             H.
             Herringman
          
           ,
           And
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           their
           shops
           in
           St
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           ,
           Fleetstreet
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           Lower
           vvalke
           in
           the
           
             New
             Exchange
          
           .
           1657.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           OF
           all
           the
           Books
           that
           Mankind
           hath
           convers'd
           with
           ,
           since
           it
           was
           first
           refin'd
           by
           Letters
           ,
           none
           hath
           contributed
           so
           much
           to
           the
           civilization
           thereof
           ,
           or
           gaind
           that
           esteeme
           and
           Authority
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           those
           of
           POETRY
           ;
           by
           which
           terme
           I
           meane
           ,
           FICTION
           ,
           in
           the
           largest
           extent
           .
           Under
           this
           ,
           are
           comprehended
           the
           highest
           &
           noblest
           productions
           of
           man's
           wit
           ,
           ROMANCES
           ;
           a
           kinde
           of
           writing
           so
           full
           of
           charme
           and
           insinuation
           ,
           that
           even
           Religious
           worship
           ,
           in
           the
           dis-illuminated
           times
           of
           Paganism
           ,
           was
           oblig'd
           to
           it
           for
           most
           of
           its
           Ceremonies
           ,
           &
           the
           strange
           influence
           it
           had
           over
           the
           multitude
           .
           For
           ,
           what
           were
           the
           Ora●les
           ,
           what
           all
           ancient
           Mythologies
           ,
           what
           Numa's
           pretended
           correspondence
           with
           his
           Nymph
           Aegeria
           ,
           but
           so
           many
           politick
           Ro●ances
           ,
           cunningly
           advanc'd
           ,
           to
           create
           in
           the
           minds
           of
           the
           people
           a
           feare
           and
           veneration
           of
           some
           power
           above
           humane
           Lawes
           ,
           whereby
           they
           were
           deterr'd
           from
           those
           things
           which
           were
           out
           of
           their
           reach
           and
           cognizance
           ?
           Hence
           was
           it
           that
           some
           stumbled
           on
           that
           Paradoxe
           ,
           
             
               That
               mankinde
               ,
               look't
               on
               generally
               ,
               had
               made
               greater
               advantages
               of
            
             Fiction
             ,
             
               than
               ever
               it
               had
               done
               of
            
             Truth
             ;
          
           the
           one
           ,
           it
           seemes
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           her
           nakednesse
           ,
           finding
           so
           much
           the
           colder
           reception
           ;
           the
           other
           ,
           disguized
           in
           the
           dresses
           of
           Witt
           ,
           and
           Eloquence
           ,
           the
           noblest
           entertainement
           that
           could
           be
           expected
           from
           
             reverence
             ,
             admiration
             ,
             and
             Idolatry
             .
          
        
         
           But
           ,
           if
           Endeavours
           of
           this
           nature
           were
           so
           succesfull
           and
           advantageous
           to
           piety
           &
           a
           civill
           life
           ,
           in
           their
           infancy
           ,
           while
           they
           were
           yet
           shrowded
           in
           Fables
           and
           Oracular
           cheats
           and
           ambiguities
           ,
           and
           lay
           levell
           to
           the
           capacities
           of
           the
           multitude
           ,
           what
           may
           not
           those
           contribute
           ,
           that
           are
           calculated
           to
           the
           meridian
           of
           the
           most
           criticall
           and
           most
           ingenious
           ?
           What
           was
           before
           censur'd
           as
           extravagance
           
           of
           imagination
           ,
           is
           now
           reconcil'd
           to
           probability
           ,
           and
           restrain'd
           by
           judgement
           .
           What
           falsly
           ravish'd
           the
           eager
           apprehension
           into
           amazement
           at
           impertinent
           and
           Quixoticall
           Attempts
           doe●
           now
           but
           gently
           enflame
           the
           minde
           into
           an
           aemulation
           of
           the
           perfections
           ,
           &
           a
           sympathy
           for
           the
           weakeness
           &
           sufferings
           it
           finds
           represented
           .
           Thus
           an
           excesse
           of
           Austerity
           in
           some
           hath
           reduc'd
           many
           to
           a
           greater
           compliance
           with
           and
           submission
           to
           Nature
           ;
           and
           the
           elevation
           of
           the
           voice
           in
           
             Singing
             Masters
          
           above
           the
           note
           ,
           does
           but
           direct
           the
           Learner
           to
           reach
           the
           tone
           .
        
         
           This
           ,
           READER
           ,
           is
           the
           designe
           of
           the
           worke
           thou
           now
           hast
           in
           thy
           hands
           .
           Here
           thou
           find'st
           a
           cleare
           representation
           of
           the
           Noblest
           and
           most
           generous
           
             images
             of
             life
          
           ,
           and
           such
           an
           accompt
           of
           the
           passions
           and
           actions
           of
           Men
           ,
           as
           few
           bookes
           of
           this
           nature
           afford
           so
           plentifull
           ;
           with
           such
           variety
           of
           excellent
           discourses
           ,
           and
           an
           extraordinary
           sententiousnesse
           ,
           as
           deservedly
           celebrate
           this
           above
           any
           Author
           of
           the
           kinde
           .
           Here
           thou
           hast
           a
           jealous
           and
           distrustfull
           ASTREA
           ;
           a
           despairing
           ,
           yet
           faithfull
           CELADON
           ;
           asickle
           and
           unconstant
           HYLAS
           ;
           and
           such
           intricate
           scenes
           of
           
             Courtship
             ,
             Love
             ,
             Jealousie
          
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           passions
           ,
           as
           cannot
           but
           raise
           in
           ●ee
           a
           consideration
           of
           humane
           Affairs
           ,
           sutable
           to
           the
           severall
           emergencies
           .
           But
           to
           close
           up
           the
           elogies
           may
           be
           given
           this
           worke
           ,
           with
           the
           greatest
           that
           any
           of
           this
           kind
           ever
           receiv'd
           ,
           I
           shall
           onely
           adde
           ●he
           judgement
           of
           it
           ,
           of
           the
           late
           famous
           Cardinall
           of
           RICHELIEU
           ,
           
             That
             he
             was
             not
             to
             be
             admitted
             into
             the
             Academy
             of
          
           Wit
           ,
           
             who
             had
             not
             been
             before
             well
             read
             in
          
           ASTREA
           .
        
         
           
             J.
             D.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           ASTREA
           .
        
         
           The
           First
           part
           .
           Book
           I.
           
        
         
           NEere
           the
           Antient
           Cittie
           of
           Lyons
           towards
           the
           West
           ,
           lieth
           that
           part
           of
           the
           Country
           called
           Forrests
           ,
           which
           in
           it's
           little
           circumference
           comprehends
           more
           varities
           then
           the
           rest
           of
           France
           :
           for
           being
           divided
           into
           Plaines
           and
           Mountaines
           both
           of
           them
           are
           so
           fertile
           ,
           and
           seated
           in
           such
           a
           temperate
           Aire
           ,
           that
           the
           soile
           is
           capable
           of
           whatsoever
           the
           industrious
           Husbandman
           can
           expect
           or
           desire
           .
           In
           the
           heart
           of
           the
           Country
           is
           a
           most
           Pleasan
           ,
           plaine
           circled
           about
           ,
           as
           with
           a
           strong
           wall
           ,
           by
           its
           Neighbour
           hills
           ,
           and
           watered
           with
           the
           River
           Loyre
           ;
           which
           from
           its
           (
           not
           farre
           off
           )
           originall
           ,
           glides
           gently
           through
           the
           midst
           of
           it
           ,
           without
           any
           swelling
           pride
           .
           Many
           other
           Rivulets
           doe
           in
           divers
           places
           bestow
           their
           chrystall
           streams
           ,
           the
           chiefe
           of
           which
           is
           Lignon
           ,
           which
           ,
           though
           extravagant
           in
           its
           course
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           delectable
           in
           its
           Scource
           ,
           runs
           Meander-like
           through
           the
           plaine
           ,
           neere
           unto
           the
           losty
           mountaines
           of
           Servieres
           and
           Chalmasel
           ,
           unto
           Feures
           ,
           where
           the
           Loyre
           receiving
           it
           ,
           and
           swallowing
           up
           its
           name
           ,
           carrieth
           it
           as
           tribute
           unto
           the
           Ocean
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           banks
           of
           these
           delighting
           Rivers
           ,
           are
           continually
           to
           be
           seene
           abundance
           of
           shepheards
           ,
           who
           though
           litle
           beholding
           to
           fortune
           ,
           yet
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           aires
           naturall
           sweetnesse
           ,
           and
           the
           Soiles
           fertilitie
           do
           live
           in
           abundance
           of
           contented
           happinesse
           .
        
         
           They
           would
           never
           have
           envied
           the
           golden
           contentednesse
           of
           the
           first
           happy
           age
           ,
           had
           Love
           let
           them
           alone
           to
           enjoy
           that
           felicitie
           of
           which
           the
           heavens
           were
           so
           prodigall
           unto
           them
           :
           but
           slumbering
           upon
           the
           downy
           beds
           of
           ease
           ,
           they
           became
           subject
           unto
           Loves
           flattery
           ,
           who
           presently
           turned
           his
           Authoritie
           into
           Tyranny
           .
           Celadon
           was
           one
           of
           them
           who
           did
           most
           feelingly
           resent
           it
           ,
           and
           who
           was
           so
           captivated
           with
           the
           perfections
           of
           Astrea
           ,
           that
           the
           very
           odium
           of
           their
           Parents
           could
           not
           preserve
           him
           from
           losing
           himselfe
           in
           her
           .
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           that
           if
           ever
           happinesse
           could
           be
           found
           in
           the
           losse
           of
           ones
           selfe
           ,
           it
           was
           by
           him
           ,
           in
           losing
           himselfe
           to
           gaine
           the
           favour
           of
           the
           faire
           Astrea
           ;
           who
           being
           assured
           of
           his
           affection
           ,
           did
           scorne
           ingratitude
           ,
           and
           received
           him
           and
           his
           services
           with
           reciprocall
           affection
           :
           so
           that
           if
           any
           changing
           bee
           seene
           in
           either
           of
           them
           afterwards
           ,
           't
           is
           probable
           that
           the
           heavens
           did
           allow
           it
           ,
           to
           shew
           ,
           that
           nothing
           is
           more
           constant
           then
           inconstancie
           ,
           which
           is
           constant
           in
           alteration
           .
           For
           these
           two
           having
           lived
           together
           most
           happily
           the
           space
           of
           three
           yeares
           ,
           even
           then
           when
           they
           least
           feared
           any
           dysasterous
           accident
           ,
           they
           found
           themselves
           betrayed
           unto
           the
           worst
           of
           loves
           misfortunes
           ,
           by
           the
           perfidie
           of
           Semyres
           :
           so
           as
           Celadon
           to
           disguise
           his
           affection
           from
           their
           Parents
           ,
           who
           by
           reason
           of
           an
           inveterate
           hatred
           amongst
           themselves
           ,
           did
           strive
           to
           thwart
           their
           amorous
           designes
           ,
           did
           seeme
           as
           if
           his
           addresses
           to
           that
           shepheardesse
           were
           rather
           out
           of
           civill
           course
           ,
           then
           any
           courtship
           :
           This
           umbrage
           was
           handsome
           enough
           ,
           if
           Semyres
           had
           not
           made
           it
           his
           stalking
           horse
           to
           betray
           Astrea
           ,
           which
           she
           since
           repayed
           by
           many
           a
           sigh
           and
           Teare
           .
        
         
           As
           Fortune
           was
           ,
           one
           day
           ,
           this
           amorous
           shepheard
           ,
           rising
           betimes
           to
           bid
           his
           thoughts
           
           good
           morrow
           ,
           and
           leaving
           his
           flocke
           to
           graze
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           rest
           himselfe
           upon
           the
           banks
           of
           the
           River
           Lignon
           ,
           there
           expecting
           the
           appearance
           of
           his
           faire
           shepheardesse
           ,
           who
           was
           not
           long
           behind
           him
           :
           for
           she
           out
           of
           too
           much
           fancy
           ,
           had
           scarcely
           closed
           her
           eye
           that
           night
           .
           The
           Sunne
           no
           sooner
           begun
           to
           gild
           the
           top
           of
           the
           mountains
           of
           
             I
             soures
          
           and
           M●rcillies
           then
           this
           shepheard
           espied
           a
           farre
           off
           a
           flock
           which
           he
           presently
           knew
           belonged
           unto
           Astrea
           ;
           for
           Melampe
           ,
           a
           dogge
           much
           in
           favour
           with
           his
           shepheardesse
           ,
           as
           soone
           as
           ever
           he
           saw
           him
           ,
           came
           and
           fauned
           upon
           him
           :
           besides
           ,
           he
           observed
           the
           beloved
           Sheep
           of
           his
           Mistrisse
           ;
           though
           that
           morning
           she
           did
           not
           weare
           her
           dresse
           of
           various
           coloured
           Ribands
           ,
           which
           her
           Mistrisse
           was
           wont
           to
           decke
           her
           head
           with
           ,
           in
           the
           fashion
           of
           a
           garland
           :
           for
           that
           shepheardesse
           being
           much
           displeased
           ,
           she
           did
           not
           give
           her selfe
           the
           leasure
           of
           dressing
           it
           ,
           as
           usuall
           .
           She
           followed
           her
           flock
           as
           if
           her
           shooes
           were
           Lead
           ;
           and
           ,
           as
           might
           be
           judged
           by
           the
           garbe
           ,
           so●thing
           much
           troubled
           her
           mind
           ,
           so
           as
           being
           neare
           her
           shepheard
           she
           did
           not
           so
           much
           as
           tur●e
           an
           eye
           towards
           him
           ,
           but
           set
           her selfe
           downe
           upon
           the
           bankes
           of
           the
           River
           .
           Celadon
           ,
           not
           taking
           any
           notice
           of
           this
           ,
           beleeving
           she
           did
           not
           see
           him
           ,
           but
           that
           she
           went
           to
           the
           place
           where
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           waite
           for
           her
           ,
           did
           drive
           his
           flock
           towards
           her
           :
           she
           sat
           upon
           the
           stumpe
           of
           an
           old
           Tree
           ,
           with
           a
           drooping
           head
           ,
           supported
           by
           her
           hand
           which
           leaned
           upon
           her
           kne●
           &
           she
           sat
           in
           so
           sad
           a
           posture
           that
           if
           Celadon
           had
           not
           beene
           more
           then
           halfe
           blind
           ,
           he
           mightplainely
           perceive
           that
           this
           sorrow
           could
           not
           proceed
           from
           any
           thing
           but
           an
           opinion
           of
           a
           change
           in
           his
           affection
           ,
           for
           no
           other
           dysaster
           had
           power
           enough
           to
           cause
           such
           sad
           thoughts
           .
           But
           an
           unexpected
           misfortune
           being
           far
           more
           hard
           to
           relish
           then
           an
           other
           ,
           it
           seemes
           fate
           had
           a
           minde
           to
           surprise
           him
           unawares
           .
        
         
           Thus
           being
           ignorant
           of
           his
           ill
           hap
           ,
           after
           a
           choice
           of
           the
           fittest
           place
           for
           the
           grazing
           of
           his
           flock
           neare
           his
           dearest
           sheepherdess
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           bid
           her
           good
           morrow
           ,
           being
           extreamly
           joyed
           to
           see
           her
           :
           she
           returned
           answer
           with
           looks
           and
           language
           so
           cold
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           chill
           winter
           had
           frozen
           every
           syllable
           .
           The
           shepheard
           ,
           unaccustomed
           to
           such
           a
           sight
           ,
           was
           infinitly
           astonished
           ;
           and
           though
           he
           could
           not
           imagine
           his
           dysaster
           so
           great
           as
           afterwards
           he
           found
           it
           ,
           yet
           the
           very
           thought
           of
           offending
           her
           he
           loved
           ,
           was
           enough
           to
           cost
           him
           his
           life
           .
           Had
           the
           shepheardess
           deigned
           him
           a
           look
           ,
           or
           had
           his
           zealous
           fancy
           permitted
           him
           to
           consider
           what
           might
           be
           the
           cause
           of
           her
           coldness
           ,
           certainly
           his
           apprehensions
           had
           vanished
           .
           But
           Celadon
           must
           not
           be
           the
           Phoenix
           of
           happiness
           ,
           as
           he
           was
           of
           Love
           ;
           nor
           will
           fortune
           afford
           him
           more
           favour
           then
           other
           men
           ,
           in
           matter
           of
           content
           .
           After
           a
           long
           and
           pensive
           extasie
           ,
           he
           rowsed
           up
           himselfe
           ,
           and
           turning
           towards
           his
           shepheardess
           ,
           he
           perceived
           that
           she
           looked
           upon
           him
           ,
           but
           it
           was
           with
           so
           sad
           an
           aspect
           ,
           that
           she
           struck
           him
           soulless
           .
           They
           were
           both
           so
           neer
           the
           River
           ,
           that
           Celadon
           might
           easily
           reach
           it
           with
           the
           end
           of
           his
           sheephooke
           ;
           and
           some
           showers
           had
           so
           swelled
           the
           water
           above
           its
           common
           marke
           that
           it
           disgorged
           it selfe
           with
           a
           very
           impetuous
           streame
           ,
           into
           the
           River
           Loure
           .
           The
           place
           where
           they
           sat
           was
           a
           hill
           ,
           a
           litle
           raised
           above
           the
           common
           levell
           ,
           against
           which
           the
           waves
           did
           beat
           in
           vaine
           ,
           the
           foundation
           of
           it
           being
           a
           Rock
           covered
           over
           with
           some
           moss
           .
           From
           this
           place
           ,
           the
           shepheard
           did
           beat
           the
           waves
           of
           water
           with
           his
           sheephook
           ,
           and
           those
           waves
           were
           not
           halfe
           so
           turbulent
           as
           his
           thoughts
           ;
           he
           summoned
           up
           every
           action
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           nay
           not
           a
           thought
           escaped
           inquisition
           ,
           and
           all
           to
           find
           out
           wherein
           he
           had
           offended
           :
           but
           his
           innocencie
           cleering
           up
           his
           conscience
           ,
           he
           was
           enboldned
           to
           aske
           her
           the
           reason
           of
           her
           anger
           .
           She
           not
           observing
           his
           actions
           ,
           or
           else
           observing
           them
           to
           his
           disadvantage
           ,
           her
           heart
           begun
           to
           be
           the
           more
           inflamed
           with
           choler
           ;
           so
           as
           when
           he
           offered
           to
           speake
           ,
           she
           would
           not
           permit
           him
           to
           expresse
           himselfe
           without
           interruption
           ,
           saying
           :
           Is
           it
           not
           enough
           &
           too
           much
           (
           perfidious
           and
           injurious
           shepheard
           )
           to
           have
           deluded
           her
           who
           least
           deserved
           it
           from
           you
           ;
           but
           you
           must
           still
           persist
           in
           your
           wickednesse
           ?
           how
           dare
           you
           be
           so
           impudently
           bold
           ,
           as
           to
           looke
           her
           in
           the
           face
           whom
           you
           have
           so
           grosly
           offended
           ?
           Canst
           thou
           without
           a
           blush
           bring
           that
           dissembling
           face
           into
           my
           presence
           ?
           does
           not
           thy
           double
           soule
           tremble
           at
           its
           own
           villany
           ,
           before
           me
           ?
           Go
           go
           ,
           and
           deceive
           some
           other
           ;
           get
           thee
           gone
           traytor
           ,
           and
           imploy
           thy
           perfidies
           in
           beguiling
           some
           that
           knowes
           them
           not
           ;
           think
           not
           any
           longer
           to
           delude
           me
           ,
           who
           am
           too
           too
           well
           accquainted
           with
           thy
           falsnesse
           .
           At
           this
           the
           poore
           shepheard
           fals
           downe
           upon
           his
           knees
           ;
           lookes
           pale
           and
           wanne
           ,
           as
           if
           blasted
           with
           a
           Thunderbolt
           .
           Is
           it
           your
           designe
           onely
           to
           try
           me
           ,
           faire
           shepherdesse
           ,
           (
           said
           he
           unto
           her
           )
           or
           else
           to
           kill
           me
           with
           despaire
           ?
           Nay
           ,
           nay
           ,
           false
           man
           ,
           repli'd
           she
           ;
           I
           need
           not
           try
           thy
           infidelitie
           ,
           for
           I
           am
           too
           well
           accquainted
           with
           it
           :
           Oh
           heavens
           ,
           said
           the
           shepherd
           .
           I
           wish
           this
           fatall
           day
           had
           never
           dawnd
           :
           It
           had
           beene
           happy
           for
           us
           both
           ,
           replied
           she
           ,
           if
           neither
           of
           us
           had
           ever
           seen
           the
           light
           ,
           then
           had
           thy
           infidelitie
           never
           troubled
           me
           .
           Go
           ,
           go
           ,
           perfidious
           wretch
           ,
           I
           charge
           thee
           to
           be
           gone
           ,
           and
           never
           againe
           looke
           me
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           unlesse
           I
           command
           it
           .
           Celadon
           would
           have
           replyed
           ,
           had
           not
           his
           extafie
           of
           love
           bedeafed
           him
           :
           And
           as
           she
           was
           going
           away
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           pull
           her
           
           by
           the
           gowne
           ,
           saying
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           stay
           you
           deare
           shepherdesse
           ,
           to
           begge
           a
           Pardon
           for
           my
           unknowne
           fault
           ;
           but
           only
           to
           shew
           you
           that
           this
           is
           the
           last
           day
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           whom
           you
           seeme
           so
           much
           to
           abhorre
           :
           but
           she
           being
           all
           in
           a
           fury
           ,
           and
           not
           so
           much
           as
           looking
           upon
           him
           did
           violently
           break
           away
           ,
           and
           left
           behind
           her
           a
           Riband
           ,
           upon
           which
           by
           accident
           his
           hand
           did
           lie
           ;
           and
           also
           a
           Ring
           ,
           which
           her
           Father
           had
           given
           her
           ,
           was
           tyed
           in
           that
           Riband
           .
           The
           sad
           shepheard
           seeing
           her
           depart
           in
           such
           a
           fury
           did
           stand
           awhile
           like
           a
           stock
           immovable
           ;
           scarce
           knowing
           what
           he
           had
           in
           his
           hand
           ,
           though
           his
           eye
           was
           upon
           it
           .
           At
           last
           recollecting
           himselfe
           with
           a
           deer
           sigh
           and
           taking
           notice
           of
           the
           Riband
           Witnesse
           ,
           deare
           Riband
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           that
           rather
           then
           untie
           the
           least
           knot
           of
           my
           affection
           ,
           I
           would
           lose
           a
           hundred
           lives
           ;
           when
           I
           am
           dead
           and
           my
           cruell
           faire
           one
           shall
           happily
           see
           thee
           on
           my
           arme
           ,
           assure
           her
           that
           never
           any
           was
           more
           faithfull
           ,
           then
           I
           ;
           nor
           never
           any
           more
           cruell
           ,
           then
           she
           .
           Then
           tying
           it
           upon
           his
           arme
           ,
           and
           kissing
           the
           Ring
           And
           thou
           ,
           right
           emblem
           of
           true
           affection
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           let
           me
           enjoy
           thee
           to
           the
           last
           ,
           as
           a
           pledge
           of
           her
           promised
           affection
           to
           me
           .
           He
           had
           no
           sooner
           uttered
           these
           words
           ,
           but
           turning
           his
           eyes
           toward
           Astrea
           ,
           he
           leaped
           into
           the
           River
           with
           crossed
           arms
           .
        
         
           Lignon
           in
           that
           place
           was
           very
           deep
           and
           violent
           ,
           &
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           Rocke
           which
           repulsed
           the
           water
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           kind
           of
           whirlpit
           :
           so
           as
           the
           shepheard
           was
           long
           before
           he
           sunk
           to
           the
           bottom
           ,
           and
           longer
           in
           comming
           up
           to
           the
           top
           againe
           .
           And
           when
           he
           did
           appeare
           ,
           nothing
           could
           be
           seen
           ,
           but
           first
           a
           leg
           ,
           and
           then
           an
           arm
           :
           at
           last
           being
           gulfed
           up
           by
           the
           turning
           of
           the
           waves
           ,
           he
           was
           carried
           away
           under
           the
           water
           .
           Now
           Astrea
           runs
           to
           the
           Water
           side
           ,
           and
           seeing
           him
           whom
           she
           could
           not
           chuse
           but
           love
           by
           her
           meanes
           so
           neer
           his
           death
           ;
           she
           was
           so
           affrighted
           ,
           that
           in
           lieu
           of
           lending
           any
           help
           ,
           she
           falls
           into
           a
           swound
           and
           that
           so
           neer
           the
           water
           ,
           that
           when
           she
           returned
           to
           her selfe
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           motion
           she
           fell
           in
           ,
           and
           was
           in
           so
           much
           danger
           ,
           as
           all
           that
           some
           shepheards
           close
           by
           could
           do
           was
           litle
           enough
           to
           save
           her
           by
           pulling
           her
           out
           by
           her
           garments
           ;
           which
           kept
           her
           above
           the
           water
           ,
           and
           gave
           them
           time
           to
           draw
           her
           unto
           the
           side
           :
           but
           life
           was
           so
           farre
           spent
           ,
           as
           she
           perceived
           it
           not
           .
           They
           carried
           her
           unto
           the
           next
           shepherds
           cabbin
           ,
           whereby
           accident
           Phillis
           was
           ,
           and
           where
           they
           shifted
           her
           cloaths
           :
           she
           all
           this
           while
           was
           so
           astonished
           both
           at
           her
           owne
           accident
           and
           at
           that
           of
           Celadons
           ,
           that
           she
           could
           not
           speake
           .
           Mean
           while
           ,
           Celadon
           was
           hurried
           by
           the
           fury
           of
           the
           waves
           a
           farre
           off
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           amongst
           some
           little
           trees
           ;
           but
           with
           very
           little
           signe
           of
           life
           .
        
         
           As
           soone
           as
           Phillis
           heard
           of
           this
           accident
           unto
           Astrea
           she
           made
           all
           haste
           possible
           and
           had
           not
           Lycidas
           met
           her
           ,
           nothing
           else
           could
           have
           stopped
           her
           ,
           yet
           she
           told
           him
           briefly
           ,
           the
           danger
           in
           which
           Astrea
           was
           ;
           not
           mentioning
           a
           word
           concerning
           Celadon
           ,
           for
           she
           knew
           not
           any
           thing
           of
           his
           disaster
           :
           this
           Lycidas
           was
           Celadons
           brother
           ,
           and
           these
           two
           were
           tyed
           faster
           together
           in
           amity
           then
           consanguinitie
           :
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Astrea
           and
           Phillis
           ,
           being
           Cousens
           ,
           did
           love
           each
           other
           so
           well
           ,
           as
           they
           deserved
           to
           be
           compared
           with
           the
           two
           brothers
           :
           As
           Celadon
           had
           a
           Sympatheticall
           affection
           unto
           Astrea
           ,
           so
           Lycidas
           had
           as
           strong
           an
           inclination
           to
           serve
           Phillis
           ,
           as
           Phillis
           had
           to
           favour
           Lycidas
           .
        
         
           So
           it
           chanced
           ,
           that
           as
           they
           came
           into
           the
           cottage
           ,
           Astrea
           opened
           her
           eyes
           ,
           but
           you
           may
           imagine
           that
           they
           had
           lost
           much
           of
           their
           wonted
           lustre
           ,
           and
           looked
           heavy
           and
           dull
           ,
           and
           their
           sprightliness
           drowned
           in
           tears
           yet
           such
           tears
           ,
           as
           ,
           flowing
           from
           an
           enflamed
           heart
           and
           lovely
           eyes
           moved
           abundance
           of
           love
           and
           pitty
           from
           all
           her
           beholders
           .
           When
           she
           espied
           her
           companion
           Phillis
           ,
           she
           was
           much
           moved
           ;
           but
           much
           more
           when
           she
           saw
           Lycidas
           and
           though
           she
           was
           loath
           to
           let
           the
           people
           about
           her
           know
           the
           cause
           of
           her
           disaster
           ;
           yet
           she
           was
           forced
           to
           say
           ,
           hat
           his
           brother
           was
           drowned
           in
           helping
           her
           .
           Lycidas
           was
           so
           astonished
           at
           the
           newes
           ,
           that
           he
           ran
           immediatly
           to
           the
           fatall
           place
           with
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           shepheards
           ,
           leaving
           Astrea
           and
           Phillis
           alone
           ,
           who
           presently
           after
           ,
           began
           to
           follow
           them
           ,
           but
           so
           sad
           a
           pace
           ,
           that
           though
           they
           had
           much
           to
           say
           ,
           yet
           they
           could
           not
           speake
           one
           syllable
           .
           Meane
           time
           the
           shepheards
           came
           to
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           and
           looking
           on
           every
           side
           they
           could
           not
           finde
           the
           least
           signe
           of
           what
           they
           sought
           ;
           for
           only
           those
           ,
           who
           went
           the
           lowest
           downe
           the
           River
           ,
           chanced
           to
           find
           his
           hat
           ,
           which
           the
           waves
           had
           cast
           up
           upon
           some
           willows
           and
           reeds
           which
           grew
           by
           the
           water
           side
           :
           this
           was
           all
           the
           newes
           they
           could
           heare
           :
           As
           for
           Celadon
           ,
           he
           was
           carried
           by
           the
           water
           much
           lower
           and
           into
           a
           place
           where
           it
           was
           unpossible
           for
           them
           to
           find
           him
           .
           for
           as
           I
           told
           you
           before
           ,
           the
           waves
           had
           wafted
           him
           over
           to
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           and
           he
           stucke
           upon
           a
           thick
           rush
           of
           trees
           ,
           where
           it
           was
           very
           hard
           to
           see
           him
           .
        
         
           When
           he
           was
           even
           betwixt
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           there
           came
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           three
           fair
           Nymphs
           ,
           with
           disheavelled
           haire
           waving
           and
           hanging
           upon
           their
           shoulders
           ,
           under
           a
           garland
           of
           severall
           Pearles
           ;
           their
           brests
           were
           naked
           their
           sleeves
           turned
           up
           to
           the
           elbow
           ,
           and
           their
           arms
           bare
           ,
           onely
           covered
           with
           purest
           Lawne
           to
           the
           Wrests
           ,
           on
           which
           they
           wore
           
           rich
           bracelets
           of
           Orientall
           Pearls
           :
           each
           of
           them
           wore
           a
           quiver
           full
           of
           arrows
           ,
           and
           in
           their
           hands
           they
           carried
           bowes
           of
           Ivorie
           :
           their
           petticotes
           were
           tucked
           up
           so
           high
           as
           permitted
           their
           golden
           buskins
           to
           be
           seene
           ,
           as
           high
           as
           the
           knee
           .
           It
           seems
           they
           came
           unto
           that
           place
           upon
           some
           designe
           :
           for
           (
           said
           one
           of
           them
           )
           this
           is
           the
           very
           place
           ,
           search
           well
           the
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ;
           See
           ,
           see
           !
           how
           impetuously
           it
           swells
           it self
           above
           its
           common
           levell
           :
           observ
           that
           Tuft
           of
           trees
           ,
           doubtlesse
           it
           is
           the
           very
           same
           which
           was
           represented
           to
           us
           in
           the
           mirror
           .
           'T
           is
           true
           ,
           (
           said
           the
           chiefe
           of
           them
           ,
           )
           but
           all
           the
           rest
           is
           nothing
           resemblant
           :
           but
           me
           thinkes
           I
           see
           another
           odd
           place
           ,
           more
           likely
           to
           find
           that
           which
           we
           looke
           for
           :
           it
           s
           very
           probable
           (
           said
           the
           third
           ,
           who
           had
           not
           yet
           spoke
           )
           for
           the
           place
           is
           so
           exactly
           described
           ,
           as
           I
           beleeve
           there
           is
           not
           one
           tree
           ,
           but
           you
           saw
           in
           the
           mirrour
           .
           In
           such
           discourse
           as
           this
           ,
           they
           came
           so
           neere
           the
           place
           where
           Celadon
           was
           ,
           that
           nothing
           but
           a
           few
           leaves
           did
           interpose
           betweene
           him
           and
           their
           sight
           .
           They
           having
           exactly
           survayed
           every
           thing
           ,
           they
           concluded
           it
           to
           be
           the
           place
           which
           was
           shewed
           unto
           them
           ,
           and
           therefore
           resolved
           to
           sit
           downe
           .
           The
           principall
           of
           these
           Nymphs
           as
           she
           was
           sitting
           downe
           ,
           espyed
           Celadon
           :
           and
           supposing
           him
           to
           be
           some
           shepheard
           asleepe
           and
           beckning
           with
           one
           hand
           unto
           her
           companions
           ,
           she
           pointed
           to
           the
           place
           with
           the
           other
           ;
           and
           treading
           very
           gently
           for
           feare
           of
           waking
           him
           she
           stepped
           forward
           ;
           but
           being
           neerer
           ,
           she
           beleeved
           him
           to
           be
           dead
           .
           For
           his
           feet
           did
           lie
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           his
           right
           arme
           upon
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           the
           left
           carlesly
           hanging
           behind
           him
           ;
           his
           neck
           awry
           as
           if
           his
           head
           were
           too
           heavy
           ;
           his
           mouth
           halfe
           open
           ,
           and
           almost
           full
           of
           sand
           ▪
           his
           face
           pale
           and
           dirtie
           ,
           his
           eyes
           almost
           closed
           :
           and
           his
           haire
           which
           he
           wore
           very
           long
           ,
           so
           wet
           ,
           that
           the
           water
           ran
           like
           a
           stream
           from
           it
           his
           countenance
           was
           the
           very
           picture
           of
           death
           ;
           his
           backe
           so
           bended
           ,
           that
           it
           seemed
           broke
           :
           and
           that
           made
           his
           belly
           seeme
           the
           more
           swelled
           .
           The
           Nymphs
           ,
           seeing
           him
           in
           this
           deplorable
           condition
           ,
           were
           mooved
           with
           much
           pitty
           ;
           and
           Leonida
           ,
           as
           most
           officious
           and
           pittifull
           ,
           was
           the
           first
           which
           laid
           hand
           upon
           him
           to
           draw
           him
           out
           of
           the
           river
           .
           The
           water
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           swallowed
           came
           from
           him
           in
           such
           abundance
           ,
           that
           the
           Nimph
           finding
           some
           warmth
           yet
           in
           him
           ,
           did
           beleeve
           him
           to
           be
           recoverable
           .
           Then
           Galathia
           ,
           who
           was
           the
           chiefe
           of
           them
           ,
           turning
           towards
           the
           other
           Nymph
           ,
           who
           looked
           on
           but
           did
           not
           help
           ;
           Come
           Sylvia
           ,
           (
           said
           she
           unto
           her
           )
           why
           are
           you
           so
           idle
           ?
           come
           and
           help
           ,
           if
           not
           to
           ease
           your
           companions
           ,
           yet
           out
           of
           pittie
           to
           this
           poore
           shepheard
           .
           I
           am
           considering
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           (
           said
           she
           )
           that
           though
           he
           be
           very
           much
           changed
           ,
           yet
           me
           thinkes
           I
           should
           know
           him
           .
           Then
           taking
           him
           by
           the
           other
           arme
           ,
           and
           looking
           upon
           him
           more
           precisely
           ,
           Certainly
           (
           said
           she
           )
           I
           am
           not
           mistaken
           :
           T
           is
           he
           I
           meane
           ;
           and
           beleeve
           it
           ,
           he
           merits
           all
           our
           helps
           :
           for
           he
           is
           not
           only
           of
           the
           first
           family
           in
           all
           the
           country
           ,
           but
           his
           merits
           are
           so
           many
           ,
           as
           our
           best
           indeavours
           to
           save
           him
           will
           be
           well
           imployed
           :
           All
           this
           while
           ,
           the
           water
           came
           from
           him
           in
           such
           abundance
           ,
           that
           the
           shepheard
           being
           more
           empty
           ,
           began
           to
           breathe
           :
           but
           did
           not
           yet
           open
           his
           eyes
           nor
           come
           unto
           himself
           .
           Galathia
           having
           an
           opinion
           that
           he
           was
           the
           man
           ,
           of
           whom
           the
           Druid
           had
           spoken
           unto
           her
           ,
           she
           her selfe
           did
           help
           her
           companions
           :
           and
           commanded
           them
           to
           carry
           him
           unto
           her
           Pallace
           of
           Isoures
           ,
           where
           he
           might
           have
           the
           best
           accommodations
           of
           help
           .
           And
           accordingly
           with
           much
           adoe
           ,
           they
           carryed
           him
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           the
           litle
           Merill
           wood
           with
           their
           chariot
           ,
           into
           which
           they
           all
           did
           get
           .
           Leonida
           undertooke
           to
           be
           their
           guide
           ;
           and
           ,
           because
           they
           should
           not
           be
           seene
           by
           the
           guards
           of
           the
           Castle
           ,
           they
           went
           in
           at
           a
           backe
           secret
           dore
           .
           As
           soone
           as
           they
           were
           gone
           ,
           Astrea
           reviving
           from
           her
           swounding
           fit
           ,
           did
           fall
           into
           the
           water
           ,
           as
           I
           told
           you
           before
           :
           Lycidas
           and
           they
           who
           went
           to
           search
           for
           Celadon
           ,
           could
           heare
           no
           other
           tidings
           of
           him
           ,
           then
           ,
           as
           formerly
           I
           told
           you
           :
           so
           as
           Lycidas
           ,
           being
           but
           too
           well
           assured
           of
           his
           brothers
           death
           ,
           he
           went
           to
           Astrea
           to
           condole
           with
           her
           their
           common
           disaster
           .
           She
           ,
           sad
           soul
           ,
           did
           nothing
           else
           but
           walk
           mourning
           along
           the
           River
           side
           ,
           untill
           she
           was
           so
           weary
           that
           she
           was
           forced
           to
           sit
           downe
           as
           full
           of
           anger
           griefe
           and
           amazement
           ,
           as
           a
           little
           before
           ,
           she
           was
           of
           inconsideration
           and
           jealousie
           .
           She
           was
           sitting
           a
           lone
           by
           herselfe
           ;
           for
           ,
           Phillis
           seeing
           Lycidas
           returne
           ,
           went
           out
           to
           heare
           some
           newes
           ,
           as
           the
           rest
           did
           .
           This
           Shepheard
           when
           he
           came
           ,
           being
           weary
           and
           desirous
           to
           know
           how
           this
           misfortune
           came
           to
           passe
           ,
           he
           did
           sit
           downe
           by
           her
           ;
           and
           taking
           her
           by
           the
           hand
           began
           to
           talke
           ;
           Oh
           heavens
           ,
           fair
           shepherdesse
           ,
           (
           said
           he
           )
           what
           a
           fatall
           mischance
           is
           this
           ,
           which
           hath
           happned
           unto
           us
           ;
           I
           say
           ,
           us
           ,
           for
           as
           I
           have
           lost
           a
           deare
           brother
           so
           you
           have
           lost
           one
           who
           was
           not
           himselfe
           without
           you
           .
           Whether
           Astreas
           mind
           was
           intent
           upon
           some
           other
           thing
           ,
           or
           whether
           this
           discourse
           was
           displeasant
           unto
           her
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           but
           she
           returned
           no
           answer
           ;
           At
           which
           Lycidas
           being
           angry
           thus
           said
           ;
           Is
           it
           possible
           Astrea
           ,
           that
           the
           losse
           of
           this
           unfortunate
           Son
           (
           for
           so
           Astrea
           called
           him
           )
           should
           so
           little
           perplex
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           cannot
           afford
           him
           one
           teare
           ?
           Had
           he
           not
           loved
           you
           ;
           or
           had
           you
           been
           ignorant
           of
           his
           affection
           ,
           then
           to
           resent
           his
           misfortune
           so
           slightly
           ,
           had
           been
           excusable
           :
           but
           since
           he
           loved
           you
           infinitly
           above
           himselfe
           and
           that
           you
           could
           not
           be
           ignorant
           of
           it
           ;
           beleeve
           me
           ,
           Astrea
           ,
           
           it
           grieves
           me
           to
           see
           you
           ,
           as
           little
           concerned
           at
           it
           as
           if
           he
           were
           a
           meere
           stranger
           unto
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           shepherdess
           then
           looked
           sadly
           towards
           him
           ,
           and
           after
           a
           little
           pause
           of
           consideration
           ,
           answered
           .
           Shephered
           ,
           I
           am
           much
           grieved
           at
           the
           death
           of
           your
           brother
           ,
           not
           in
           consideration
           of
           any
           affection
           which
           he
           bore
           unto
           me
           ,
           but
           in
           respect
           of
           his
           many
           other
           excellent
           qualities
           ,
           which
           might
           well
           move
           any
           to
           grieve
           at
           his
           misfortune
           :
           for
           ,
           as
           for
           the
           affection
           which
           you
           spoke
           of
           ,
           it
           was
           so
           common
           unto
           other
           shepheardesses
           my
           companions
           ,
           as
           it
           was
           their
           parts
           to
           lament
           him
           more
           then
           mine
           .
           Oh
           most
           ungratefull
           shepherdesse
           ,
           cryed
           out
           Lycidas
           ,
           I
           shall
           thinke
           the
           gods
           unjust
           ,
           if
           they
           do
           not
           punish
           you
           for
           your
           injustice
           :
           you
           have
           small
           reason
           to
           thinke
           him
           unconstant
           ,
           who
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           anger
           of
           his
           Parents
           and
           cruelty
           of
           your
           rigour
           ,
           would
           not
           diminish
           the
           least
           sparke
           of
           his
           affection
           to
           you
           .
           This
           is
           ingratitude
           in
           the
           height
           ,
           since
           all
           his
           actions
           and
           services
           could
           not
           assure
           you
           of
           the
           thing
           ,
           which
           none
           living
           ever
           doubted
           of
           ,
           but
           your selfe
           :
           This
           am
           I
           certaine
           of
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           sooner
           have
           disobeyed
           the
           Supreame
           gods
           ,
           then
           the
           least
           of
           your
           commands
           .
           Then
           did
           the
           shepheardesse
           in
           an
           angry
           manner
           answer
           ,
           that
           this
           discourse
           was
           disadvantagious
           to
           his
           Brother
           ;
           for
           she
           had
           sufficient
           testimonies
           of
           his
           infidelitie
           .
           You
           fill
           me
           full
           of
           wonder
           (
           replied
           
             Lycidas
             ,
          
           )
           but
           I
           beseech
           you
           how
           came
           you
           to
           the
           knowledge
           of
           it
           ?
           Shepherd
           ,
           (
           answered
           Astrea
           )
           the
           story
           is
           too
           long
           and
           lamentable
           to
           be
           told
           :
           satisfie
           your selfe
           with
           this
           that
           if
           you
           do
           not
           know
           it
           you
           are
           the
           only
           one
           that
           is
           ignorant
           of
           it
           :
           for
           there
           is
           not
           a
           shepherd
           about
           the
           banks
           of
           Lignon
           which
           cannot
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           Celadon
           had
           a
           hundred
           Mistrisses
           .
           And
           ,
           to
           be
           short
           ,
           these
           eares
           of
           mine
           were
           no
           longer
           then
           yesterday
           witnesses
           of
           the
           amorous
           discourse
           which
           he
           held
           with
           his
           Aminthé
           (
           for
           so
           he
           called
           her
           )
           and
           I
           had
           hearkned
           longer
           unto
           it
           ,
           had
           I
           not
           beene
           displeased
           at
           his
           perfidie
           ,
           or
           ,
           to
           tell
           you
           truly
           ,
           had
           I
           not
           other
           businesse
           which
           was
           more
           advantagious
           unto
           me
           .
           Lycidas
           at
           this
           ,
           like
           a
           man
           distracted
           ,
           cryed
           out
           :
           oh
           now
           ,
           I
           see
           the
           cause
           of
           my
           brothers
           death
           ;
           it
           was
           your
           jealousie
           ,
           Astrea
           ;
           your
           jealousy
           is
           the
           onely
           cause
           of
           this
           dire
           disaster
           .
           Poore
           Celadon
           !
           I
           now
           remember
           thy
           Prophetique
           words
           ,
           when
           thou
           saidest
           ,
           thy
           fain'd
           affection
           would
           cost
           thee
           thy
           life
           .
           Then
           addressing
           himselfe
           unto
           her
           ,
           Is
           it
           possible
           Astrea
           (
           said
           he
           )
           that
           you
           should
           forget
           those
           commands
           ,
           which
           you
           so
           often
           and
           pressingly
           ,
           did
           lay
           upon
           him
           ?
           five
           or
           six
           times
           at
           the
           least
           ,
           I
           can
           witnesse
           he
           was
           down
           upon
           his
           knees
           ,
           begging
           a
           revocation
           of
           them
           :
           You
           may
           remember
           when
           he
           returned
           from
           Italie
           it
           was
           your
           first
           injunction
           to
           dissemble
           love
           unto
           another
           ,
           which
           he
           intreated
           you
           rather
           to
           bid
           him
           die
           then
           do
           .
           My
           deare
           Astrea
           said
           he
           ,
           (
           I
           shall
           never
           forget
           his
           words
           )
           though
           I
           must
           &
           will
           be
           perfectly
           obedient
           unto
           all
           your
           commands
           ,
           yet
           I
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           throw
           my selfe
           at
           your
           feet
           ,
           imploring
           onely
           so
           much
           favour
           as
           to
           bid
           me
           Die
           ,
           rather
           then
           bid
           me
           serve
           any
           other
           then
           Astrea
           ,
           And
           you
           did
           answer
           ,
           Nay
           ,
           Shepheard
           ,
           far
           be
           it
           from
           my
           thoughts
           to
           command
           you
           to
           Die
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           to
           try
           your
           affection
           ,
           and
           principally
           to
           blind
           the
           eyes
           and
           stop
           the
           mouths
           of
           all
           inquisitive
           spies
           ,
           that
           I
           do
           enjoyn
           this
           dissimulation
           upon
           you
           .
           He
           ,
           not
           being
           able
           to
           disobey
           you
           in
           any
           thing
           ,
           undertooke
           the
           difficulty
           ;
           and
           indeed
           difficulty
           I
           rightly
           phrase
           it
           .
           For
           he
           never
           went
           unto
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           hee
           was
           to
           put
           his
           dissimulation
           into
           practice
           ,
           but
           he
           first
           laid
           himselfe
           downe
           upon
           his
           bed
           ,
           as
           if
           a
           trembling
           fit
           of
           a
           feaver
           came
           upon
           him
           .
           Not
           above
           two
           dayes
           since
           ,
           I
           found
           him
           engraving
           upon
           a
           tree
           ,
           these
           ensuing
           verses
           ,
           whose
           characters
           ,
           if
           you
           have
           not
           quite
           forgotten
           both
           him
           and
           his
           services
           ,
           you
           will
           know
           ,
           if
           you
           please
           to
           turne
           your
           eyes
           towards
           yonder
           tree
           on
           the
           other
           side
           of
           the
           River
           ,
           which
           containes
           these
           lines
           :
        
         
           
             So
             much
             surmount
             my selfe
             I
             may
          
           
             Though
             I
             am
             all
             in
             flame
          
           
             And
             burne
             in
             love
             both
             night
             and
             day
             ,
          
           
             Yet
             to
             deny
             the
             same
             ;
          
        
         
           
             But
             then
             to
             play
             the
             Hypocrite
          
           
             And
             seeme
             anothers
             slave
             ,
          
           
             Whilst
             I
             adore
             a
             starre
             so
             bright
             ;
          
           
             A
             heart
             I
             cannot
             have
             .
          
        
         
           
             Yet
             if
             ,
             to
             doo
             't
             or
             die
             ,
             you
             Doome
          
           
             Then
             this
             should
             bee
             my
             choice
          
           
             Just
             now
             to
             chuse
             death's
             dismall
             Roome
          
           
             And
             in
             your
             Doome
             rejoyce
             .
          
        
         
         
           Then
           did
           Lycidas
           '
           shew
           her
           a
           letter
           ,
           which
           Celadon
           by
           way
           of
           Answer
           had
           written
           unto
           him
           some
           seaven
           or
           eight
           dayes
           before
           .
        
         
           
             
               Celandons
               
                 Answer
                 unto
              
               Lycidas
               .
            
             
               
                 Brother
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 ENquire
                 no
                 further
                 what
                 and
                 how
                 I
                 do
                 ;
                 but
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 still
                 sick
                 of
                 my
                 former
                 disease
                 ;
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 not
                 dare
                 to
                 shew
                 it
                 :
                 Not
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 yet
                 sweare
                 the
                 contrary
                 ,
                 deare
                 Brother
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 continuall
                 course
                 or
                 rather
                 torment
                 of
                 thy
              
               Celadon
               :
               
                 They
                 say
                 two
                 contraries
                 ,
                 cannot
                 subsist
                 in
                 one
                 thing
                 at
                 one
                 and
                 the
                 same
                 time
                 .
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 both
                 true
                 and
                 false
                 affection
                 ,
                 is
                 ordinary
                 in
                 all
                 my
                 actions
                 :
                 but
                 never
                 wonder
                 at
                 it
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 forced
                 to
                 the
                 one
                 by
                 the
                 perfections
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 the
                 other
                 by
                 the
                 commands
                 of
                 my
              
               Astrea
               :
               
                 If
                 this
                 kind
                 of
                 l●fe
                 seeme
                 strange
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 miracles
                 are
                 the
                 common
                 workes
                 of
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 and
                 why
                 should
                 not
                 my
                 goddesse
                 doe
                 the
                 same
                 in
                 me
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Farewell
              
               
                 Live
                 ,
                 and
                 Love
                 thy
                 Celadon
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           It
           was
           long
           before
           Astrea
           answered
           a
           word
           ;
           for
           the
           discourse
           of
           Lycidas
           had
           almost
           astonished
           her
           :
           but
           the
           sparks
           of
           jealousie
           which
           yet
           had
           some
           power
           in
           her
           soul
           ,
           caused
           her
           to
           take
           the
           letter
           ,
           as
           doubting
           whether
           or
           no
           it
           was
           Celadon
           which
           writ
           it
           And
           though
           she
           knew
           it
           well
           enough
           to
           be
           his
           hand
           ,
           yet
           according
           to
           the
           humor
           of
           many
           who
           will
           often
           argue
           against
           their
           owne
           opinions
           ,
           she
           disputed
           it
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           many
           shepheards
           came
           from
           the
           quest
           of
           Celadon
           ,
           but
           had
           found
           no
           other
           signes
           of
           him
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           his
           Hat
           ,
           which
           was
           no
           small
           grief
           unto
           Astrea
           .
           She
           remembring
           a
           privat
           retyring
           place
           which
           love
           helped
           them
           to
           find
           out
           ,
           and
           which
           she
           would
           not
           have
           found
           out
           ,
           did
           becken
           unto
           Phillis
           to
           take
           that
           away
           :
           but
           every
           one
           ,
           began
           to
           lament
           ,
           and
           extoll
           the
           poore
           shepherd
           ,
           and
           not
           one
           but
           had
           some
           Noble
           act
           or
           other
           to
           Trumpet
           ,
           in
           his
           praise
           .
           But
           Astrea
           who
           was
           the
           most
           sensible
           was
           the
           least
           talkative
           :
           she
           was
           constrained
           to
           be
           mute
           ,
           and
           to
           shew
           her
           sorrow
           the
           least
           ,
           knowing
           that
           it
           is
           the
           highest
           point
           of
           prudence
           ,
           in
           love
           to
           conceale
           affection
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           never
           to
           let
           it
           appeare
           unprofitably
           :
           but
           because
           the
           constraint
           she
           was
           in
           ,
           was
           great
           ,
           and
           she
           not
           able
           to
           endure
           it
           ,
           she
           came
           to
           Phillis
           and
           entreated
           her
           not
           to
           follow
           her
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           others
           might
           do
           the
           like
           .
           So
           taking
           Celadons
           hat
           into
           her
           hand
           ,
           she
           stole
           away
           alone
           ,
           and
           followed
           the
           first
           path
           she
           lightt
           upon
           .
           Every
           shepherd
           in
           the
           company
           knew
           of
           Celadons
           affection
           to
           Astrea
           ,
           though
           the
           perversnesse
           of
           their
           Parents
           did
           discover
           it
           more
           then
           his
           actions
           :
           but
           she
           did
           carry
           the
           matter
           with
           so
           much
           discretion
           ,
           that
           none
           knew
           of
           hers
           to
           him
           ,
           except
           
             Semira
             ,
             Lycidas
          
           and
           Phillis
           :
           And
           though
           they
           knew
           very
           well
           that
           the
           losse
           of
           Celadon
           did
           much
           perplex
           her
           ,
           yet
           they
           did
           attribute
           it
           more
           unto
           the
           goodnesse
           of
           her
           nature
           then
           her
           love
           .
           However
           ,
           she
           continued
           on
           her
           way
           ;
           and
           every
           step
           had
           its
           thought
           or
           rather
           griefe
           :
           so
           as
           ,
           sometimes
           doubtfull
           ,
           sometimes
           assured
           of
           Celadons
           affection
           ,
           she
           knew
           not
           whether
           she
           should
           lay
           the
           blame
           upon
           him
           or
           herselfe
           when
           she
           thought
           upon
           what
           Lycidas
           had
           said
           she
           judged
           him
           innocent
           :
           when
           the
           discourse
           he
           had
           with
           the
           shepherdesse
           Aminthé
           ,
           came
           into
           her
           memorie
           ,
           she
           thought
           him
           culpable
           .
           In
           this
           labirinth
           of
           thoughts
           ,
           she
           went
           wandring
           through
           a
           wood
           ,
           without
           any
           election
           of
           path
           :
           but
           either
           by
           fortune
           ,
           or
           by
           the
           direction
           of
           heaven
           ,
           to
           manifest
           the
           innocence
           of
           Celadon
           ,
           she
           came
           to
           the
           place
           where
           Lycidas
           said
           he
           had
           engraved
           some
           verses
           ,
           upon
           a
           tree
           :
           which
           was
           so
           fresh
           that
           shee
           quickly
           found
           them
           out
           .
           Oh
           heavens
           ,
           how
           soone
           she
           knew
           them
           to
           be
           Celadons
           ,
           and
           how
           readily
           she
           ran
           to
           read
           them
           !
           She
           sat
           downe
           upon
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           beholding
           Celadons
           hat
           and
           letter
           in
           her
           lappe
           ,
           she
           wrong
           her
           hands
           and
           looked
           fixedly
           upon
           the
           reliques
           of
           her
           deare
           shepherd
           :
           and
           seeing
           his
           hat
           to
           swell
           a
           little
           in
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           he
           was
           wont
           to
           put
           his
           letters
           ,
           when
           he
           had
           a
           designe
           to
           convey
           a
           letter
           unto
           her
           ,
           she
           unripped
           the
           lining
           with
           her
           fingers
           ,
           and
           pulled
           out
           a
           paper
           which
           Celadon
           the
           same
           day
           ,
           had
           put
           there
           :
           this
           was
           a
           device
           contrived
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           when
           their
           parents
           had
           forbidden
           them
           any
           intercourse
           of
           language
           :
           for
           ,
           he
           seeming
           to
           throw
           his
           hat
           in
           jeast
           unto
           her
           ,
           they
           might
           easily
           convey
           letters
           unto
           each
           other
           .
           With
           a
           trembling
           heart
           and
           hand
           ,
           she
           tooke
           this
           letter
           out
           ,
           and
           after
           she
           had
           remooved
           from
           her
           eyes
           a
           thousand
           pearly
           teares
           ,
           she
           read
           these
           words
           .
        
         
           
             
               Celadons
               
                 Letter
                 unto
              
               Astrea
               .
            
             
               
                 My
                 dearest
                 Astrea
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 IF
                 you
                 did
                 impose
                 this
                 constrained
                 dissimulation
                 upon
                 ,
                 me
                 with
                 a
                 designe
                 to
                 kill
                 me
                 with
                 griefe
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 you
                 might
                 more
                 easily
                 have
                 done
                 it
                 with
                 one
                 single
                 syllable
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 said
                 ,
              
               
               
                 Die.
                 If
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 punish
                 me
                 for
                 my
                 faults
                 ,
                 you
                 were
                 too
                 gentle
                 a
                 Judge
                 ,
                 in
                 ordaining
                 me
                 a
                 lesse
                 punishment
                 then
                 death
                 :
                 If
                 it
                 was
                 to
                 try
                 what
                 power
                 you
                 had
                 over
                 me
                 ,
                 why
                 did
                 you
                 not
                 find
                 out
                 a
                 more
                 speedy
                 way
                 of
                 triall
                 ,
                 then
                 this
                 which
                 would
                 be
                 so
                 long
                 before
                 you
                 could
                 be
                 satisfied
                 ?
                 I
                 cannot
                 think
                 it
                 your
                 intention
                 to
                 umbrage
                 our
                 designe
                 ;
                 since
                 I
                 not
                 being
                 able
                 to
                 live
                 long
                 under
                 such
                 constraint
                 ,
                 my
                 death
                 will
                 be
                 a
                 deplorable
                 testimony
                 of
                 it
                 .
                 Oh
                 pitty
                 me
                 ,
                 my
                 brightest
                 Starre
                 ,
                 consider
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 endured
                 torment
                 enough
                 ;
                 and
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 now
                 full
                 time
                 to
                 be
              
               Celadon
               
                 againe
                 ,
                 after
                 so
                 long
                 and
                 lamentable
                 a
                 dissimulation
                 of
                 himselfe
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           Oh
           how
           these
           words
           did
           wound
           her
           soul
           ,
           when
           she
           called
           to
           memorie
           ,
           the
           command
           she
           had
           laid
           upon
           him
           ,
           and
           the
           resolution
           which
           they
           fixed
           upon
           ,
           to
           dissemble
           their
           affection
           .
           But
           see
           the
           strange
           enchantments
           of
           love
           ;
           for
           though
           shee
           grieved
           extremely
           at
           the
           death
           of
           Celadon
           ;
           yet
           she
           was
           not
           without
           some
           consolation
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           her
           sorrowes
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           he
           was
           not
           perfidious
           ,
           though
           this
           consideration
           brought
           much
           force
           with
           it
           to
           torment
           her
           :
           so
           as
           having
           no
           other
           remedie
           to
           fly
           unto
           but
           teares
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           lament
           Celadon
           as
           her
           owne
           losse
           ,
           she
           began
           with
           a
           river
           of
           teares
           ,
           and
           afterwards
           with
           a
           thousand
           pittifull
           groanes
           ,
           and
           sad
           sighes
           :
           She
           called
           to
           mind
           the
           faithfull
           affection
           of
           that
           shepheard
           ,
           and
           the
           despaire
           wherein
           he
           was
           at
           her
           severe
           answer
           :
           then
           againe
           ,
           thinking
           upon
           the
           happy
           times
           past
           ,
           the
           pleasures
           and
           contentments
           which
           he
           formerly
           afforded
           her
           ,
           and
           now
           the
           losse
           both
           of
           him
           and
           them
           ,
           she
           extreamly
           condemned
           her selfe
           of
           silly
           imprudence
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           otherside
           ,
           Lycidas
           being
           so
           extreamly
           displeased
           at
           Astrea
           that
           he
           could
           hardly
           with
           patience
           thinke
           upon
           her
           ,
           he
           did
           rise
           up
           from
           Phillis
           ,
           and
           went
           away
           with
           eyes
           so
           full
           of
           teares
           and
           so
           sad
           a
           countenance
           ,
           that
           his
           shepherdesse
           seeing
           him
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           did
           follow
           him
           ,
           not
           fearing
           how
           others
           might
           censure
           her
           for
           it
           :
           he
           went
           away
           with
           folded
           armes
           ,
           his
           hat
           pulled
           downe
           but
           his
           soul
           much
           more
           downe
           in
           sorrow
           :
           and
           pittie
           obliging
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           shepheards
           to
           participate
           of
           his
           sorrowes
           ,
           they
           followed
           also
           and
           lamented
           with
           him
           .
           But
           these
           officious
           complements
           were
           only
           additions
           to
           his
           griefe
           :
           for
           in
           company
           ,
           the
           soule
           dares
           not
           so
           freely
           disburthen
           it selfe
           of
           its
           load
           ;
           but
           when
           it
           is
           once
           discharged
           of
           its
           venime
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           capable
           of
           consolation
           .
           Being
           in
           this
           sad
           estate
           ,
           they
           accidentally
           found
           a
           young
           shepherd
           lying
           upon
           the
           graffe
           and
           two
           shepherdesses
           with
           him
           :
           the
           one
           of
           them
           holding
           his
           head
           in
           her
           lappe
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           playing
           upon
           a
           L●te
           whilst
           he
           sighed
           out
           these
           verses
           ,
           with
           eyes
           up
           to
           heaven
           and
           face
           all
           tears
           .
        
         
           
             
               Upon
               the
               death
               of
            
             Cleon.
             
          
           
             That
             beautie
             ,
             once
             a
             glorious
             Sunne
          
           
             Alas
             it
             Set
             and
             done
             .
          
           
             Those
             eyes
             ,
             once
             Angelike
             divine
             ,
          
           
             Againe
             will
             never
             shine
          
           
             Shee
             's
             dead
             ,
             who
             did
             all
             hearts
             revive
          
           
             Unlesse
             in
             mine
             alive
             .
          
           
             Perfection
             from
             the
             world
             is
             fled
             ,
          
           
             Since
             shee
             the
             owner's
             dead
             .
          
           
             What
             hopes
             amongst
             the
             living
             left
          
           
             Since
             we
             of
             her
             bereaft
             ?
          
           
             It
             seems
             ,
             deare
             Saint
             ,
             your
             better
             fate
          
           
             Death
             did
             anticipate
             ,
          
           
             And
             ,
             lieu
             of
             Cradle
             ,
             Coffin
             sent
             ;
          
           
             Since
             gone
             as
             soone
             as
             lent
             :
          
           
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             you
             did
             die
          
           
             But
             it
             is
             rather
             I
             :
          
           
             For
             only
             you
             did
             animate
          
           
             My
             soul
             and
             life
             create
             :
          
           
             Both
             soul
             and
             heart
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             mine
          
           
             Eternally
             is
             thine
             ;
          
           
             Thus
             Love
             or'e
             death
             gets
             victorie
          
           
             Since
             still
             you
             live
             in
             mee
          
           
             Or
             else
             (
             God-like
             )
             lets
             Lovers
             live
          
           
             Yet
             them
             no
             hearts
             doth
             give
             .
          
           
           
             A
             Sea
             of
             Teares
             from
             fluent
             eyes
          
           
             To
             the
             ,
             I
             le
             sacrifise
             ;
          
           
             And
             when
             those
             mountaines
             are
             growne
             dry
          
           
             I
             le
             come
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             die
             .
          
        
         
           Lycidas
           and
           Phillis
           had
           a
           good
           mind
           to
           enquire
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           shepherds
           griefe
           ,
           if
           their
           owne
           would
           have
           permitted
           them
           but
           finding
           him
           to
           stand
           as
           much
           in
           need
           of
           consolation
           as
           themselves
           ,
           they
           would
           not
           add
           the
           miseries
           of
           another
           unto
           their
           owne
           .
           And
           therefore
           leaving
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           shepherds
           to
           hearken
           further
           ,
           they
           went
           on
           their
           way
           and
           none
           followed
           them
           .
        
         
           Lycidas
           was
           no
           sooner
           gon
           but
           they
           heard
           another
           voice
           a
           far
           off
           ,
           which
           seemed
           to
           draw
           neere
           them
           :
           and
           setting
           themselves
           to
           hearken
           ,
           they
           were
           interrupted
           by
           that
           shepherdesse
           who
           held
           the
           head
           of
           a
           shepherd
           in
           her
           lappe
           ,
           and
           uttered
           these
           complaints
           ;
           Fie
           ,
           fie
           ,
           thou
           obdurate
           peece
           of
           cruelty
           ,
           thou
           pittilesse
           shepheard
           ;
           how
           long
           will
           thy
           heart
           be
           marble
           ,
           and
           eares
           stopped
           to
           my
           prayers
           ?
           Why
           should
           one
           who
           is
           not
           ,
           be
           preferred
           before
           one
           that
           is
           vowed
           thine
           ?
           
             Tircis
             ,
             Tircis
          
           ,
           thou
           Idolizer
           of
           the
           dead
           ,
           and
           enemy
           of
           the
           living
           ;
           looke
           upon
           my
           poore
           affection
           ;
           Love
           those
           that
           are
           alive
           ,
           and
           let
           the
           dead
           rest
           quiet
           ;
           trouble
           not
           their
           happie
           ashes
           with
           thy
           unprofitable
           teares
           ;
           take
           heed
           ,
           thou
           dost
           not
           draw
           vengance
           upon
           thy selfe
           ,
           for
           thy
           cruelty
           and
           injustice
           .
           The
           shepherd
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           as
           turning
           towards
           her
           ,
           coldly
           answered
           ;
           I
           wish
           ,
           faire
           shepherdesse
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           give
           you
           satisfaction
           by
           my
           death
           :
           I
           would
           willingly
           die
           to
           rid
           both
           you
           and
           my selfe
           from
           our
           torments
           :
           consider
           I
           beseech
           you
           Laonice
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           no
           reason
           to
           urge
           me
           to
           put
           my
           deare
           Cleon
           twice
           to
           death
           ;
           It
           s
           enough
           ,
           she
           has
           once
           paid
           the
           debt
           due
           to
           Nature
           .
           If
           now
           she
           is
           dead
           ,
           she
           should
           once
           againe
           revive
           in
           me
           ,
           by
           force
           of
           my
           affection
           :
           would
           you
           have
           me
           remove
           her
           ,
           by
           entertaining
           a
           new
           love
           into
           my
           soul
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           shepherdesse
           ,
           all
           your
           arguments
           are
           too
           weake
           to
           make
           me
           hearken
           unto
           any
           such
           counsell
           :
           that
           which
           you
           call
           cruelty
           in
           me
           ,
           I
           tearm
           fidelitie
           ;
           and
           that
           which
           you
           thinke
           worthy
           of
           punishment
           ,
           I
           conceive
           deserves
           exceeding
           commendations
           :
           I
           have
           already
           told
           you
           ,
           that
           the
           sacred
           memory
           of
           my
           Cleon
           shall
           live
           with
           me
           in
           my
           grave
           .
           I
           have
           vowed
           it
           a
           thousand
           times
           both
           unto
           her
           and
           the
           immortall
           gods
           with
           whom
           she
           is
           ;
           and
           do
           you
           not
           thinke
           that
           they
           would
           punish
           Tircis
           ,
           if
           he
           should
           breake
           all
           those
           solemne
           vowes
           ,
           and
           become
           unfaithfull
           ?
           Yes
           yes
           :
           the
           heavens
           shall
           sooner
           raine
           Thunderbolts
           upon
           my
           head
           ,
           then
           I
           will
           either
           offend
           against
           my
           vowes
           ,
           or
           my
           deare
           Cleon.
           She
           would
           have
           replyed
           ,
           when
           the
           shepheard
           ,
           which
           they
           heard
           singing
           came
           neere
           and
           interrupted
           her
           with
           these
           verses
           .
        
         
           
             
               The
               Song
               of
               the
               inconstant
            
             Hylas
          
           
             
               If
               ere
               my
               Mistrisse
               me
               disdaine
               ,
               then
               hang
               me
               if
               I
               ere
               complaine
               ;
            
             
               I
               le
               ne're
               be
               drowned
               in
               puling
               sorrow
               ,
               but
               court
               a
               new
               one
               ere
               to
               morrow
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               a
               toile
               ,
               would
               tire
               a
               horse
               ,
               to
               make
               a
               woman
               Love
               by
               force
               .
            
          
           
             
               Those
               beauties
               which
               are
               over
               wise
               ,
               and
               our
               addresses
               do
               despise
               ,
            
             
               Have
               at
               their
               hearts
               a
               fire
               more
               hot
               ,
               although
               so
               close
               we
               see
               it
               not
               ;
            
             
               Whilst
               Lovers
               dote
               upon
               such
               dames
               ,
               Rivals
               do
               warme
               them
               at
               their
               flames
               .
            
          
           
             
               
                 It
                 s
                 flat
                 Idolatry
                 ,
                 by
              
               Jove
               ,
               
                 to
                 court
                 a
                 cruell
                 beauties
                 Love
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Will
                 any
                 man
                 of
                 wit
                 adore
                 Idols
                 that
                 have
                 no
                 help
                 in
                 store
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 constant
                 lover
                 is
                 but
                 gull'd
                 and
                 by
                 his
                 Loyaltie
                 befoold
              
               ;
            
          
           
             
             
               That
               simple
               crue
               of
               faithfull
               Lovers
               ,
               you
               'l
               find
               them
               alwayes
               full
               of
               dolors
               :
            
             
               Compos'd
               of
               sighes
               and
               cries
               and
               teares
               ,
               they
               do
               both
               sleep
               and
               wake
               in
               feares
               .
            
             
               So
               as
               a
               Lovers
               life
               is
               found
               ,
               the
               worst
               that
               breathes
               upon
               the
               ground
               .
            
          
           
             
               Such
               as
               do
               child-like
               Pule
               and
               crye
               ,
               when
               they
               have
               lost
               some
               foppery
               ,
            
             
               Cannot
               be
               called
               by
               the
               Name
               of
               men
               ,
               who
               any
               honour
               claime
               ;
            
             
               A
               Loving
               foole
               is
               still
               most
               fit
               for
               such
               a
               silly
               Amourite
               ;
            
          
           
             
               Such
               fables
               I
               have
               learnt
               to
               fly
               which
               nothing
               bring
               but
               misery
               .
            
             
               I
               can
               be
               wise
               by
               others
               follie
               ,
               and
               '
               spite
               of
               Love
               ,
               I
               can
               be
               Jollie
               ,
            
             
               I
               Value
               not
               a
               Rush
               ,
               if
               all
               the
               Ladies
               me
               unconstant
               call
               .
            
          
        
         
           At
           this
           last
           verse
           ,
           this
           Shepherd
           was
           so
           neare
           Tircis
           ,
           that
           he
           perceived
           the
           teares
           of
           Laonice
           :
           and
           ,
           though
           strangers
           ,
           yet
           having
           a
           superficiall
           acquaintance
           ,
           Hilas
           knowing
           how
           it
           was
           betweene
           Laonice
           and
           Tircis
           ,
           he
           addressed
           himselfe
           thus
           unto
           him
           Disconsolate
           shepheard
           (
           for
           so
           every
           one
           did
           call
           him
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           sadnesse
           )
           If
           I
           were
           like
           unto
           you
           .
           I
           should
           thinke
           my selfe
           the
           most
           pittifull
           peece
           of
           misfortune
           that
           lives
           upon
           earth
           .
           Tircis
           hearing
           this
           ,
           thus
           answered
           .
           And
           I
           Hylas
           ,
           were
           I
           like
           unto
           you
           ,
           I
           should
           think
           my selfe
           more
           unfortunate
           then
           I
           am
           .
           Should
           I
           like
           you
           ,
           (
           replied
           Hylas
           )
           drop
           teares
           for
           every
           Mistrisse
           that
           I
           have
           Lost
           ,
           I
           should
           teare
           out
           my
           eyes
           before
           I
           had
           done
           .
           Were
           you
           like
           unto
           me
           ,
           (
           answered
           Tircis
           you
           would
           have
           but
           one
           to
           drop
           any
           teares
           for
           .
           And
           were
           you
           like
           unto
           me
           (
           said
           Hilas
           )
           you
           would
           not
           drop
           a
           teare
           for
           any
           .
           That
           's
           the
           reason
           (
           replyed
           the
           sad
           shepheard
           )
           I
           do
           think
           you
           miserable
           ;
           for
           if
           love
           be
           the
           only
           price
           and
           reward
           of
           Love
           never
           any
           did
           love
           you
           ,
           because
           you
           never
           loved
           any
           .
           How
           do
           you
           know
           (
           answered
           Hilas
           )
           that
           I
           never
           loved
           any
           ?
           I
           know
           it
           ,
           said
           Tircis
           ,
           by
           your
           perpetuall
           changing
           You
           and
           I
           do
           differ
           in
           opinions
           (
           said
           he
           )
           for
           I
           ever
           thought
           that
           the
           more
           a
           workman
           is
           exercised
           in
           his
           trade
           ,
           the
           more
           perfect
           he
           is
           in
           it
           .
           T
           is
           true
           ,
           answered
           Tircis
           ,
           when
           he
           workes
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           Art
           :
           but
           if
           otherwise
           ,
           he
           is
           like
           unto
           travellers
           out
           of
           their
           way
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           goe
           ,
           the
           more
           they
           erre
           ,
           and
           further
           from
           the
           right
           way
           .
           And
           as
           the
           rowling
           stone
           never
           gathers
           any
           mosse
           ,
           but
           rather
           dirt
           ;
           so
           your
           leight
           inconstancy
           may
           get
           some
           shame
           ,
           but
           never
           any
           Love.
           You
           must
           know
           ,
           Hilas
           ,
           that
           the
           wounds
           of
           Love
           are
           such
           as
           will
           never
           heale
           .
           Heavens
           deliver
           me
           from
           any
           such
           (
           said
           
             Hilas
             )
          
           .
           You
           have
           good
           reason
           for
           your
           prayer
           ,
           replied
           Tircis
           ,
           For
           if
           every
           time
           you
           were
           wounded
           with
           a
           new
           beautie
           ,
           you
           should
           receive
           an
           incurable
           wound
           ,
           I
           am
           afraid
           there
           would
           not
           be
           one
           sound
           part
           in
           all
           your
           body
           .
           Moreover
           you
           never
           can
           relish
           any
           of
           those
           sweets
           and
           felicities
           which
           Love
           bestowes
           upon
           all
           true
           Lovers
           ,
           and
           that
           miraculously
           ,
           like
           the
           rest
           of
           his
           actions
           :
           for
           they
           are
           cured
           by
           the
           same
           ,
           which
           wounds
           ,
           like
           the
           sword
           of
           Telephus
           which
           both
           cuts
           and
           heales
           :
           and
           I
           am
           perswaded
           that
           were
           you
           once
           permitted
           to
           know
           the
           secrets
           of
           that
           god
           ,
           you
           would
           presently
           renounce
           your
           inconstancy
           .
           Hilas
           at
           this
           smiled
           and
           said
           .
           There
           is
           very
           great
           reason
           ,
           Tircis
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           put
           your selfe
           in
           the
           number
           of
           those
           whom
           Love
           useth
           very
           well
           but
           as
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           do
           with
           all
           my
           heart
           quit
           my
           share
           in
           all
           his
           sweets
           :
           you
           may
           keep
           to
           your selfe
           all
           his
           felicities
           and
           contentments
           without
           any
           feare
           that
           ever
           I
           shall
           envie
           you
           .
           'T
           is
           now
           a
           whole
           month
           since
           first
           we
           met
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           we
           met
           every
           day
           ;
           I
           do
           not
           remember
           that
           day
           ,
           that
           hour
           ,
           nay
           nor
           that
           minute
           in
           which
           you
           were
           not
           entertaining
           your
           Love
           forsooth
           ,
           with
           that
           good
           company
           of
           teares
           :
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           tell
           me
           that
           day
           ,
           that
           hour
           ,
           or
           that
           minute
           in
           which
           you
           hea●d
           me
           bid
           Love
           welcome
           so
           much
           as
           with
           one
           single
           sigh
           ?
           There
           's
           no
           man
           whose
           taste
           is
           not
           quite
           out
           of
           tune
           as
           yours
           is
           ,
           but
           will
           find
           more
           sweetnesse
           in
           the
           pleasantnesse
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           then
           in
           your
           dolefull
           sighs
           and
           sobs
           .
           Then
           turning
           himselfe
           towards
           the
           Shepheardesse
           who
           complained
           so
           of
           Tircis
           ;
           And
           you
           ,
           faire
           but
           unwise
           Shepheardesse
           ,
           take
           courage
           ,
           and
           deliver
           your selfe
           from
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           this
           unnaturall
           Shepheard
           :
           cheere
           
           up
           and
           live
           Will
           you
           by
           your
           patience
           make
           your selfe
           a
           complice
           with
           him
           in
           his
           crimes
           ?
           do
           you
           not
           see
           ,
           that
           he
           glories
           in
           your
           teares
           ?
           know
           you
           not
           ,
           that
           your
           supplications
           doe
           puff
           him
           up
           with
           so
           much
           arrogancy
           ,
           as
           he
           thinkes
           you
           to
           be
           highly
           obliged
           unto
           him
           if
           he
           does
           hearken
           unto
           you
           with
           disdaine
           ?
           The
           Shepheardesse
           with
           a
           deepe
           sigh
           answered
           ,
           It
           is
           an
           easie
           matter
           ,
           Hylas
           ,
           for
           him
           that
           is
           sound
           to
           counsell
           the
           sick
           :
           but
           if
           you
           were
           in
           my
           stead
           ,
           you
           would
           know
           that
           all
           this
           advice
           is
           in
           vaine
           :
           you
           might
           find
           that
           sorrow
           would
           sooner
           drive
           my
           soule
           out
           of
           my
           body
           ,
           then
           reason
           can
           drive
           this
           passion
           out
           of
           my
           soul
           .
           For
           this
           my
           beloved
           Shepheard
           has
           such
           a
           Soveraigne
           power
           over
           me
           ,
           that
           his
           authoritie
           can
           command
           what
           he
           pleaseth
           :
           spare
           then
           all
           your
           sapient
           advisements
           Hylas
           :
           they
           will
           but
           fester
           my
           wounds
           the
           more
           ;
           for
           I
           am
           so
           wholly
           devoted
           unto
           Tircis
           ,
           that
           my
           will
           is
           not
           my
           owne
           How
           !
           (
           said
           the
           Shepheard
           )
           your
           will
           not
           your
           owne
           ?
           to
           what
           purpose
           is
           it
           then
           to
           Love
           and
           serve
           you
           ?
           The
           same
           (
           answered
           the
           Shepheardesse
           )
           that
           my
           Love
           and
           services
           are
           unto
           this
           Shepheard
           .
           That
           is
           as
           much
           to
           say
           (
           answered
           Hilas
           )
           that
           I
           should
           lose
           both
           all
           my
           time
           and
           my
           paines
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           I
           should
           professe
           my
           affection
           unto
           you
           ,
           you
           would
           only
           make
           use
           of
           my
           words
           to
           expresse
           your
           affection
           unto
           Tircis
           but
           since
           such
           is
           your
           humour
           ,
           and
           since
           I
           have
           more
           command
           over
           my selfe
           then
           you
           over
           yours
           ,
           I
           will
           only
           kisse
           your
           hand
           and
           take
           my
           leave
           :
           for
           I
           shall
           be
           ashamed
           to
           serve
           such
           a
           poore
           and
           pittifull
           Mistrisse
           .
           Neither
           you
           nor
           I
           (
           answered
           she
           )
           shall
           receive
           any
           great
           losse
           by
           it
           .
           Were
           you
           as
           sensible
           of
           your
           losse
           in
           losing
           me
           ,
           said
           Hilas
           ,
           as
           you
           shew
           simplicitie
           in
           courting
           him
           ,
           you
           would
           lament
           the
           losse
           of
           me
           ,
           sooner
           then
           desire
           the
           affection
           of
           Tircis
           :
           but
           if
           you
           care
           no
           more
           for
           losing
           me
           ,
           then
           I
           do
           for
           losing
           you
           ,
           I
           le
           warrant
           you
           ,
           neither
           of
           our
           sorrowes
           shall
           ever
           hurt
           us
           .
           Then
           walking
           merrily
           away
           he
           sung
           these
           verses
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Song
             .
          
           
             
               Love
               having
               wings
               will
               fly
               away
               as
               well
               as
               Time
               and
               soone
               decay
               ;
            
             
               Then
               let
               's
               be
               wise
               ,
               and
               from
               us
               banish
               the
               thing
               which
               of
               it selfe
               will
               vanish
               .
            
             
               Let
               's
               cut
               Loves
               cords
               ,
               and
               quench
               its
               fires
               ,
               with
               all
               exorbitant
               desires
               .
            
          
           
             
               That
               thing
               let
               's
               voluntary
               do
               which
               time
               at
               last
               will
               force
               us
               to
               :
            
             
               Thus
               or'e
               the
               Gyant
               Love
               shall
               we
               be
               victors
               ,
               most
               triumphantly
               .
            
          
        
         
           Had
           this
           Shepheard
           come
           into
           the
           country
           in
           a
           more
           merry
           season
           ,
           doubtlesse
           with
           more
           friends
           :
           but
           Celadons
           losse
           did
           sit
           so
           sadly
           upon
           the
           soules
           of
           all
           that
           neighbourhood
           ,
           that
           none
           was
           in
           any
           mood
           of
           rallarie
           ;
           and
           therefore
           they
           left
           him
           :
           some
           returned
           to
           their
           cabins
           &
           others
           in
           farther
           quest
           of
           Celadon
           ;
           some
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           &
           some
           beyond
           the
           River
           Loire
           ;
           neither
           tuft
           nor
           tree
           escaped
           their
           inquisitive
           search
           ,
           yet
           all
           in
           vaine
           :
           for
           no
           newes
           could
           be
           heard
           of
           him
           .
           Only
           Silvander
           did
           meet
           Polemas
           just
           at
           the
           place
           ,
           where
           Galathea
           and
           the
           other
           Nymphes
           had
           a
           little
           before
           taken
           him
           up
           .
           And
           because
           he
           Governed
           the
           country
           under
           the
           Authoritie
           of
           the
           Nymph
           Amasis
           the
           Shepheard
           ,
           who
           had
           often
           seene
           him
           at
           Marcelles
           ,
           did
           render
           him
           all
           possible
           honour
           ;
           and
           acquainted
           him
           with
           the
           losse
           of
           Celadon
           ;
           at
           which
           Polemas
           was
           very
           sorry
           ,
           being
           ever
           a
           Lover
           of
           all
           Celadons
           familie
           .
        
         
           On
           the
           other
           side
           Lycidas
           ,
           who
           was
           walking
           with
           Phillis
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           silence
           ,
           at
           last
           he
           turned
           towards
           her
           ;
           well
           ,
           faire
           Shepheardesse
           (
           said
           he
           unto
           her
           )
           what
           do
           you
           thinke
           of
           your
           companion
           ?
           she
           not
           yet
           knowing
           of
           Astreas
           Jealousie
           ,
           did
           answere
           him
           ,
           that
           she
           could
           not
           be
           much
           blamed
           ,
           if
           she
           upon
           such
           a
           sad
           accident
           did
           shun
           all
           company
           ;
           for
           Phillis
           thought
           that
           he
           complayned
           because
           she
           went
           away
           alone
           :
           Nay
           ,
           nay
           ,
           replyed
           Lycidas
           ,
           that
           's
           nothing
           ;
           but
           I
           doe
           thinke
           her
           to
           be
           the
           most
           ungratefull
           woman
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           the
           least
           worthy
           of
           any
           Love
           :
           for
           my
           brother
           never
           intended
           ,
           nor
           could
           he
           Love
           any
           but
           only
           she
           :
           she
           knew
           it
           well
           enough
           ,
           cruell
           woman
           that
           she
           was
           :
           the
           testimonies
           he
           gave
           her
           ,
           were
           too
           evident
           to
           be
           doubted
           :
           he
           overcame
           all
           difficulties
           ,
           he
           stopt
           not
           at
           impossibilities
           :
           he
           valued
           not
           the
           anger
           of
           Parents
           ,
           but
           endured
           her
           rigours
           ,
           her
           cruelties
           ,
           and
           scorns
           ,
           and
           all
           this
           so
           long
           ,
           that
           I
           beleeve
           no
           other
           but
           Celadon
           was
           able
           to
           do
           it
           .
           And
           yet
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           〈◊〉
           did
           most
           unworthilie
           change
           her
           mind
           :
           her
           foolish
           pretences
           of
           hatred
           and
           jealousy
           has
           
           eternally
           exiled
           him
           :
           and
           being
           grown
           desperate
           ,
           he
           did
           chuse
           death
           rather
           then
           such
           a
           piece
           of
           crueltie
           as
           she
           .
           Oh
           Heavens
           !
           Lycidas
           ,
           (
           said
           Phillis
           in
           a
           great
           amazement
           )
           what
           's
           this
           you
           say
           ?
           Is
           it
           possible
           ,
           Astrea
           should
           ever
           commit
           such
           a
           crime
           ?
           It
           is
           most
           certainly
           true
           (
           answered
           the
           Shepheard
           )
           she
           has
           partly
           told
           me
           as
           much
           ,
           and
           I
           do
           conjecture
           the
           rest
           by
           his
           discourse
           .
           She
           tryumphs
           in
           the
           death
           of
           my
           brother
           ,
           and
           her
           infidelitie
           and
           ingratitude
           can
           palliate
           her
           crime
           :
           but
           I
           do
           sweare
           unto
           you
           by
           all
           that
           's
           sacred
           ,
           never
           any
           Lover
           was
           fuller
           of
           affection
           and
           fidelitie
           then
           he
           :
           I
           care
           not
           whether
           or
           no
           she
           ever
           know
           her
           error
           ,
           unlesse
           to
           vexe
           and
           grieve
           her
           ;
           for
           now
           I
           am
           as
           professed
           an
           enemy
           unto
           her
           ,
           as
           ever
           my
           brother
           was
           faithfull
           .
           Thus
           Lycidas
           and
           Phillis
           discoursed
           ,
           he
           being
           infinitely
           grieved
           for
           the
           death
           of
           his
           brother
           ,
           and
           as
           much
           offended
           against
           Astrea
           :
           and
           she
           ,
           very
           sorry
           for
           Celadons
           death
           ,
           angred
           at
           the
           anger
           of
           Lycidas
           ,
           and
           astonished
           at
           the
           Jealousie
           of
           her
           companion
           would
           not
           apply
           any
           extreame
           remedies
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           ;
           but
           only
           some
           gentle
           preparatives
           to
           mollifie
           him
           .
           She
           would
           not
           by
           any
           meanes
           that
           the
           death
           of
           Celadon
           should
           cost
           her
           Lycidas
           :
           and
           she
           considered
           that
           if
           any
           hatred
           was
           betweene
           him
           and
           Astrea
           ,
           she
           must
           of
           necessitie
           breake
           off
           with
           one
           of
           the
           two
           ;
           yet
           Love
           would
           not
           yeeld
           unto
           friendship
           .
           On
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Astrea
           was
           so
           swelled
           in
           teares
           and
           suncke
           in
           sorrow
           :
           as
           having
           not
           teares
           enough
           to
           wash
           away
           her
           error
           ,
           nor
           words
           enough
           to
           expresse
           her
           griefe
           ,
           both
           her
           eyes
           and
           mouth
           did
           leave
           their
           offices
           unto
           her
           imaginations
           so
           long
           as
           both
           eyes
           ,
           toung
           ,
           imagination
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           faculties
           being
           tyred
           out
           ,
           she
           fell
           asleepe
           .
        
         
           Whilst
           things
           passed
           thus
           amongst
           the
           Shepheards
           and
           Shepheardesses
           ,
           Celadon
           was
           observed
           by
           the
           three
           Nymphes
           in
           the
           Pallace
           of
           Isoures
           with
           all
           indulgent
           care
           :
           but
           the
           hurt
           which
           the
           water
           had
           done
           him
           was
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           for
           all
           their
           remedies
           which
           they
           applied
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           open
           his
           eyes
           nor
           give
           any
           signe
           of
           life
           ,
           but
           only
           by
           the
           beating
           of
           his
           heart
           ,
           passing
           all
           the
           day
           and
           a
           good
           part
           of
           the
           night
           ,
           before
           he
           came
           to
           himselfe
           ;
           And
           when
           he
           opened
           his
           eyes
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           a
           great
           amazement
           to
           find
           himselfe
           in
           that
           place
           :
           for
           he
           very
           well
           remembred
           what
           he
           had
           done
           and
           how
           a
           rash
           despair
           had
           made
           him
           throw
           himselfe
           into
           the
           water
           :
           but
           he
           knew
           not
           how
           he
           came
           thither
           .
           And
           after
           he
           had
           stayed
           a
           long
           while
           in
           this
           confused
           thought
           ,
           he
           asked
           whether
           he
           was
           alive
           or
           dead
           .
           If
           I
           be
           alive
           (
           said
           he
           )
           how
           is
           it
           possible
           that
           the
           cruelty
           of
           Astrea
           should
           not
           kill
           me
           ?
           And
           if
           I
           be
           dead
           ,
           why
           ,
           cruell
           Love
           ,
           dost
           thou
           torment
           me
           in
           the
           shades
           of
           death
           ?
           is
           it
           not
           enough
           that
           thou
           hast
           my
           life
           ,
           but
           thou
           must
           receive
           my
           old
           flames
           out
           of
           my
           dead
           ashes
           ?
           And
           the
           great
           perplexitie
           in
           which
           Astrea
           had
           left
           him
           having
           now
           forsaken
           him
           ,
           he
           called
           into
           his
           memory
           all
           his
           former
           conceptions
           ,
           and
           his
           mind
           being
           full
           of
           imagination
           both
           of
           his
           miseries
           and
           also
           of
           his
           former
           happinesse
           ,
           he
           fell
           into
           such
           a
           sound
           sleepe
           ,
           that
           the
           Nymphes
           had
           time
           enough
           to
           come
           and
           see
           him
           ,
           and
           finding
           him
           fast
           asleepe
           ,
           they
           opened
           the
           curtaines
           and
           windowes
           very
           gently
           ,
           and
           did
           sit
           downe
           by
           him
           ,
           the
           better
           to
           view
           and
           contemplate
           upon
           him
           .
           Galathea
           ,
           after
           a
           whiles
           confideration
           ,
           did
           in
           a
           low
           voice
           for
           feare
           of
           wakeing
           him
           ,
           say
           ,
           oh
           how
           this
           Shepheard
           is
           changed
           since
           yesterday
           ?
           What
           a
           fresh
           complexion
           is
           upon
           a
           suddaine
           come
           into
           his
           face
           ?
           seriously
           I
           do
           not
           repent
           of
           all
           the
           paines
           I
           have
           taken
           in
           saving
           his
           life
           ;
           for
           as
           you
           said
           ,
           sweetheart
           (
           said
           shee
           ,
           and
           turned
           towards
           Silvia
           )
           he
           is
           one
           of
           the
           principall
           in
           al
           the
           country
           :
           Madam
           ,
           (
           answered
           the
           Nymph
           )
           most
           certainly
           he
           is
           ;
           for
           Alsippes
           is
           his
           Father
           ,
           and
           Amarillis
           his
           Mother
           .
           How
           ?
           said
           Galathea
           ,
           that
           Alsippe
           so
           famous
           ,
           who
           to
           save
           his
           freind
           ,
           did
           break
           open
           the
           Prison
           of
           the
           Visigotts
           at
           Ussum
           ?
           The
           very
           same
           ,
           (
           said
           Silvia
           )
           I
           have
           seene
           him
           severall
           times
           at
           feasts
           ,
           which
           are
           kept
           by
           the
           Townes
           about
           Lignon
           .
           And
           because
           Alsippes
           seemed
           unto
           me
           most
           worthy
           of
           observation
           ,
           I
           looked
           long
           upon
           him
           :
           for
           the
           formalitie
           of
           his
           beard
           ,
           and
           the
           gravitie
           of
           his
           venerable
           age
           ,
           did
           exact
           honour
           and
           observance
           from
           every
           one
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           for
           Celadon
           I
           remember
           ,
           that
           of
           all
           the
           Shepheards
           ,
           there
           was
           only
           he
           and
           Silvander
           ,
           who
           had
           confidence
           enough
           to
           approach
           me
           ;
           by
           Silvander
           I
           knew
           which
           was
           Celadon
           ,
           and
           by
           Celadon
           which
           Silvander
           :
           for
           both
           of
           them
           ,
           had
           in
           their
           Garbes
           and
           discourse
           somthing
           more
           generous
           ,
           then
           the
           name
           of
           Shepheard
           useth
           to
           owne
           .
           Whilst
           Silvia
           spake
           ,
           Love
           ,
           in
           mock
           age
           of
           the
           subtiltie
           of
           Climante
           and
           Polemas
           ,
           who
           were
           the
           cause
           of
           Galatheas
           coming
           to
           the
           place
           where
           she
           tooke
           up
           Celadon
           ,
           did
           begin
           to
           kindle
           new
           flames
           in
           this
           Nymph
           ;
           for
           all
           the
           while
           that
           Silvia
           spoke
           ,
           she
           had
           her
           eyes
           upon
           the
           Shepheard
           ;
           and
           the
           applauds
           which
           she
           gave
           him
           ,
           did
           enter
           into
           her
           soul
           ;
           and
           the
           more
           easilie
           ,
           because
           she
           was
           prepared
           for
           it
           by
           the
           coming
           of
           Climante
           ,
           who
           counterfetting
           himselfe
           to
           be
           a
           Druide
           ,
           had
           foretold
           her
           ,
           that
           the
           man
           whom
           she
           should
           meet
           with
           ,
           in
           the
           place
           where
           she
           found
           Celadon
           ,
           should
           be
           her
           husband
           ,
           unlesse
           she
           would
           be
           the
           most
           miserable
           woman
           in
           the
           
           world
           ;
           the
           plot
           being
           ,
           that
           Polemas
           should
           go
           to
           that
           place
           at
           the
           hour
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           that
           she
           might
           more
           willingly
           be
           induced
           to
           marry
           him
           ,
           which
           otherwise
           ,
           the
           affection
           she
           bore
           unto
           Lindamor
           would
           not
           permit
           .
           But
           Fortune
           and
           Love
           ,
           are
           too
           hard
           for
           Prudence
           ;
           and
           sent
           Celadon
           thither
           by
           chance
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           told
           you
           :
           so
           as
           Galathea
           ,
           intending
           to
           fixe
           Love
           upon
           this
           Shepheard
           ,
           did
           thinke
           him
           to
           be
           extreame
           Lovely
           :
           And
           seeing
           he
           did
           not
           wake
           ,
           she
           went
           out
           as
           gently
           as
           she
           could
           ,
           to
           entertaine
           her
           new
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           There
           was
           neere
           his
           chamber
           a
           backe
           paire
           of
           staires
           ,
           which
           opened
           to
           a
           low
           Gallerie
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           ,
           by
           a
           draw
           bridge
           one
           might
           go
           into
           a
           Garden
           full
           of
           choice
           varieties
           ,
           Fountaines
           ,
           Statues
           Walkes
           ,
           Arbors
           and
           all
           that
           Art
           could
           invent
           ;
           out
           of
           this
           Garden
           was
           a
           dore
           into
           a
           Wildernesse
           of
           severall
           sorts
           of
           Trees
           :
           in
           which
           was
           severall
           Labirinthes
           ,
           wherein
           one
           might
           wander
           to
           the
           losse
           of
           ones
           selfe
           ,
           yet
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           umbrage
           were
           very
           delightfull
           :
           In
           one
           of
           which
           was
           a
           Fountaine
           called
           The
           truth
           of
           Love
           ,
           a
           place
           in
           truth
           marvelously
           pleasing
           :
           for
           by
           force
           of
           Inchantment
           ,
           a
           Lover
           who
           looked
           in
           it
           might
           see
           her
           ,
           he
           loved
           :
           if
           he
           were
           Loved
           ,
           he
           might
           see
           his
           Mistrisse
           by
           him
           if
           she
           Loved
           another
           ,
           that
           other
           would
           be
           presented
           and
           not
           himselfe
           :
           And
           because
           it
           did
           discover
           all
           the
           deceipts
           of
           Lovers
           ,
           it
           was
           called
           the
           Truth
           of
           Love.
           In
           another
           ,
           Labirinth
           was
           the
           Cavern
           of
           Damon
           and
           Fortune
           ;
           and
           in
           another
           was
           the
           denn
           of
           an
           old
           Mandrake
           ,
           full
           of
           so
           many
           wonders
           and
           witchcrafts
           ,
           that
           every
           vanitie
           appeared
           a
           fresh
           miracle
           .
           Moreover
           ,
           in
           the
           other
           parts
           of
           the
           wood
           ,
           there
           was
           severall
           other
           Grotts
           ,
           so
           well
           counterfeited
           ,
           and
           neere
           the
           naturall
           ,
           as
           the
           eye
           did
           oft
           deceive
           the
           judgment
           .
           It
           was
           in
           this
           Garden
           ,
           where
           the
           Nymph
           did
           walke
           waiting
           for
           the
           waking
           of
           the
           Shepheard
           :
           And
           because
           her
           new
           desires
           would
           not
           permit
           her
           to
           be
           silent
           ,
           she
           faigned
           to
           forget
           somthing
           which
           she
           commanded
           Silvia
           to
           go
           and
           seeke
           :
           for
           she
           confided
           lesse
           in
           her
           green
           youth
           ,
           then
           in
           Leonidas
           whose
           age
           was
           arrived
           at
           more
           maturitie
           ,
           though
           both
           these
           Nymphes
           were
           her
           secret
           confidents
           .
           And
           being
           alone
           with
           Leonida
           ,
           she
           thus
           said
           unto
           her
           ;
           what
           do
           thinke
           ,
           Leonida
           ,
           has
           not
           this
           Druide
           a
           strange
           knowledge
           of
           things
           ?
           Does
           not
           the
           gods
           freely
           communicate
           themselves
           unto
           him
           ?
           for
           what
           is
           future
           ,
           he
           knowes
           as
           well
           as
           the
           present
           :
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           answered
           the
           Nymph
           ,
           he
           did
           very
           directly
           shew
           you
           in
           the
           Mirror
           ,
           the
           very
           place
           where
           you
           found
           this
           Shepheard
           ,
           and
           also
           told
           you
           the
           very
           time
           ;
           but
           his
           words
           were
           so
           ambiguous
           ,
           that
           I
           beleeve
           he
           hardly
           understood
           them
           himselfe
           .
           Why
           do
           you
           say
           so
           ,
           answered
           Galathea
           ,
           since
           he
           hath
           particularly
           told
           me
           every
           thing
           as
           perfectly
           as
           I
           my selfe
           do
           not
           now
           kow
           them
           ,
           better
           than
           he
           did
           before
           they
           happened
           ?
           he
           only
           told
           you
           ,
           answered
           Leonida
           ,
           that
           you
           should
           find
           in
           this
           place
           a
           thing
           of
           an
           inestimable
           value
           ,
           though
           formerly
           it
           had
           beene
           disdayned
           :
           Nay
           ,
           Leonida
           ,
           said
           she
           ,
           he
           has
           told
           me
           more
           then
           that
           :
           particularly
           ;
           Madam
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           you
           have
           two
           very
           contrary
           influences
           :
           the
           one
           the
           most
           unfortunate
           under
           the
           heavens
           ;
           the
           other
           the
           most
           happie
           that
           can
           be
           desired
           :
           And
           it
           is
           in
           your
           choice
           to
           take
           which
           you
           will
           :
           And
           to
           the
           end
           you
           may
           not
           deceive
           your selfe
           ,
           be
           pleased
           to
           know
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           and
           shall
           be
           coveted
           by
           many
           great
           and
           Noble
           personages
           ,
           where
           vertues
           and
           merits
           may
           easily
           moove
           you
           :
           but
           if
           you
           measure
           your
           affection
           by
           their
           meritts
           ,
           or
           their
           Love
           ,
           and
           not
           by
           what
           I
           shall
           tell
           you
           :
           from
           the
           supream
           gods
           ,
           I
           do
           Prognosticate
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           be
           the
           most
           miserable
           woman
           alive
           .
           And
           to
           the
           end
           you
           may
           not
           be
           mistaken
           in
           your
           choice
           ,
           remember
           that
           such
           a
           day
           you
           shall
           see
           at
           Marseilles
           a
           Knight
           in
           such
           a
           habit
           ,
           who
           does
           and
           will
           court
           you
           for
           marriage
           :
           which
           if
           you
           permit
           ,
           then
           I
           do
           pronounce
           your
           misery
           .
           And
           therefore
           I
           advise
           you
           to
           shun
           such
           a
           man
           and
           thinke
           upon
           him
           rather
           as
           your
           sad
           fate
           ,
           then
           as
           your
           servant
           :
           on
           the
           contrary
           ,
           observe
           well
           the
           place
           which
           is
           represented
           in
           this
           Mirror
           ,
           for
           on
           such
           a
           day
           at
           such
           an
           hour
           you
           shall
           there
           meet
           a
           man
           ,
           in
           whose
           affection
           the
           heavens
           has
           placed
           all
           your
           felicitie
           :
           if
           you
           can
           so
           order
           it
           ,
           that
           he
           do
           Love
           you
           ,
           never
           beleeve
           the
           gods
           againe
           ,
           if
           you
           become
           not
           more
           happie
           then
           you
           can
           desire
           :
           but
           be
           sure
           ,
           that
           the
           first
           of
           you
           two
           who
           shall
           meet
           ,
           be
           the
           first
           that
           shall
           begin
           Love.
           This
           ,
           Leonida
           ,
           is
           as
           cleere
           as
           the
           Sun
           at
           noone
           ,
           and
           I
           do
           already
           perceive
           that
           his
           predictions
           are
           true
           .
           For
           I
           seeing
           this
           Shepheard
           first
           ,
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           truly
           ,
           I
           find
           some
           sparkes
           of
           affection
           towards
           him
           .
           Good
           heavens
           !
           Madam
           (
           said
           Leonida
           unto
           her
           )
           do
           you
           intend
           to
           place
           your
           Love
           upon
           a
           Shepheard
           ?
           do
           you
           not
           remember
           who
           you
           are
           ?
           I
           do
           so
           ,
           Leonida
           ,
           said
           she
           ,
           and
           you
           must
           know
           that
           Shepheards
           are
           men
           as
           well
           as
           Druides
           and
           Knights
           ,
           and
           their
           Noblenesse
           is
           as
           great
           as
           others
           ,
           both
           being
           sprung
           from
           one
           and
           the
           same
           originall
           :
           so
           as
           if
           this
           Shepheard
           be
           well
           borne
           ,
           why
           should
           I
           not
           think
           him
           as
           worthy
           of
           me
           as
           any
           other
           :
           The
           truth
           is
           Madam
           ,
           said
           Leonda
           ,
           disgrace
           it
           as
           you
           will
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           Shepheard
           :
           The
           truth
           is
           ,
           said
           Galathea
           ,
           he
           is
           a
           well
           accomplished
           man.
           But
           Madam
           ,
           answered
           Leonida
           ,
           you
           who
           are
           so
           high
           a
           Nymph
           ,
           Lady
           ;
           after
           Amasis
           ,
           of
           all
           these
           goodly
           Countries
           :
           can
           your
           courage
           descend
           so
           low
           as
           to
           Love
           a
           
           man
           of
           common
           ranke
           ?
           a
           Rustique
           a
           Shepheard
           ,
           a
           man
           not
           worth
           a
           straw
           ?
           Friend
           ,
           replyed
           Galathea
           ,
           remember
           that
           Enone
           became
           a
           Shepheardesse
           for
           Paris
           his
           sake
           ,
           and
           when
           she
           lost
           him
           ,
           She
           shed
           many
           a
           bitter
           teare
           .
           Madam
           ,
           laid
           
             Leonida
             ,
             Paris
          
           was
           a
           Kings
           sonne
           ;
           and
           the
           error
           of
           another
           ,
           ought
           not
           to
           move
           you
           to
           the
           like
           .
           If
           it
           be
           an
           error
           ,
           answered
           she
           ,
           the
           blame
           is
           in
           the
           gods
           who
           advise
           me
           unto
           it
           by
           the
           Oracle
           of
           their
           Druides
           :
           but
           ,
           my
           freind
           ,
           Celadon
           is
           not
           so
           farre
           off
           in
           kindred
           from
           Paris
           :
           are
           they
           not
           both
           come
           from
           the
           same
           originall
           ?
           Did
           you
           not
           heare
           what
           Silvia
           said
           of
           him
           and
           his
           Father
           ?
           You
           must
           know
           they
           are
           not
           shepheards
           out
           of
           any
           want
           ,
           but
           because
           they
           would
           enjoy
           that
           sweet
           and
           harmlesse
           kind
           of
           life
           .
           But
           deare
           Madam
           ,
           added
           Leonida
           ,
           can
           you
           thus
           forget
           the
           affection
           and
           services
           of
           the
           generous
           Lindamour
           ?
           I
           am
           not
           willing
           ,
           said
           Galathea
           that
           oblivion
           should
           be
           the
           recompence
           of
           his
           services
           :
           but
           I
           am
           unwilling
           withall
           ,
           that
           my
           affection
           unto
           him
           should
           be
           the
           utter
           ruine
           of
           all
           my
           happinesse
           .
           Oh
           Madam
           (
           said
           Leonida
           )
           I
           beseech
           you
           remember
           how
           full
           of
           fidelity
           he
           hath
           ever
           been
           .
           Oh
           my
           friend
           ,
           said
           Galathea
           I
           beseech
           you
           consider
           what
           it
           is
           to
           be
           eternally
           miserable
           .
           Certainly
           ,
           said
           Leonida
           ,
           an
           extream
           affection
           ,
           a
           pure
           fidelitie
           ,
           the
           imployment
           of
           a
           whole
           age
           and
           continuall
           services
           ought
           not
           to
           be
           so
           long
           entertained
           ,
           but
           merited
           a
           better
           requitall
           then
           a
           change
           .
           For
           God
           sake
           Madam
           ,
           consider
           what
           impostures
           all
           these
           Fortune
           tellers
           are
           :
           they
           vent
           for
           truthes
           the
           idle
           imaginations
           of
           their
           fond
           dreames
           :
           they
           are
           flat
           lyars
           ,
           since
           of
           a
           hundred
           predictions
           hardly
           one
           happens
           truly
           ,
           they
           are
           so
           foolishly
           ignorant
           ,
           since
           for
           all
           their
           businesse
           in
           others
           mens
           matters
           they
           know
           not
           their
           owne
           fortune
           :
           will
           you
           bee
           perswaded
           by
           the
           fantasticall
           talke
           of
           this
           fellow
           ,
           to
           make
           that
           man
           miserable
           who
           hath
           bin
           so
           much
           yours
           ?
           Look
           but
           a
           little
           upon
           his
           Love
           ;
           consider
           what
           hazards
           he
           hath
           run
           for
           you
           ;
           how
           he
           fought
           with
           Polemas
           ;
           what
           despaire
           he
           was
           then
           in
           ;
           what
           torments
           you
           now
           prepare
           for
           him
           ,
           and
           how
           hee
           will
           certainly
           invent
           some
           way
           of
           death
           to
           himselfe
           when
           he
           knowes
           it
           .
           Galathea
           did
           shake
           her
           head
           ,
           and
           thus
           answered
           ;
           Leonida
           ,
           I
           must
           not
           now
           thinke
           upon
           either
           Lindamor
           or
           Polemas
           as
           heretofore
           ;
           but
           upon
           my
           owne
           eternall
           either
           happinesse
           or
           misery
           ;
           the
           motives
           you
           use
           are
           very
           good
           for
           your selfe
           ,
           who
           will
           be
           concerned
           no
           further
           then
           to
           a
           little
           pittie
           :
           but
           for
           my selfe
           they
           are
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           since
           the
           misery
           does
           not
           menace
           me
           for
           a
           day
           but
           for
           ever
           .
           T
           is
           true
           ,
           were
           I
           in
           your
           place
           ,
           and
           you
           in
           mine
           ,
           perhaps
           I
           should
           give
           the
           same
           advice
           :
           but
           certainly
           an
           eternall
           misery
           is
           very
           terrible
           :
           As
           for
           the
           fabulous
           conjectures
           of
           those
           Divinres
           which
           you
           speak
           of
           ;
           I
           will
           for
           your
           sake
           beleeve
           ,
           that
           perhaps
           they
           will
           not
           so
           fall
           out
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           they
           will
           but
           I
           beseech
           you
           tell
           me
           ,
           do
           you
           think
           any
           prudent
           person
           will
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           another
           ,
           conclude
           all
           his
           happinesse
           or
           all
           his
           misery
           upon
           a
           perhaps
           ?
           But
           if
           you
           Love
           me
           ,
           use
           no
           more
           of
           this
           discourse
           :
           for
           if
           you
           do
           ,
           I
           shall
           thinke
           you
           aime
           at
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           Lindamure
           ,
           more
           then
           mine
           .
           And
           as
           for
           him
           ,
           never
           feare
           ,
           but
           he
           will
           find
           out
           a
           better
           way
           of
           care
           then
           death
           :
           reason
           and
           time
           will
           temper
           him
           how
           many
           desparato's
           have
           you
           seene
           ,
           whom
           a
           little
           time
           has
           not
           perfectly
           cured
           ?
           These
           two
           faire
           Nymphs
           thus
           discoursed
           ,
           when
           they
           saw
           Silvia
           returne
           ,
           and
           therefore
           they
           broke
           off
           this
           discourse
           ;
           but
           Galathea
           said
           thus
           unto
           Leonida
           ,
           consider
           that
           not
           only
           my
           contentment
           ,
           but
           all
           my
           felicitle
           is
           at
           the
           stake
           :
           Leonida
           could
           not
           reply
           ,
           beeause
           Silvia
           was
           so
           neere
           as
           to
           heare
           their
           discourse
           .
           She
           being
           come
           ,
           Galathea
           understood
           that
           Celadon
           was
           awake
           ,
           for
           listning
           at
           the
           dore
           ,
           she
           heard
           him
           sigh
           and
           groane
           :
           T
           is
           very
           true
           ,
           that
           a
           little
           while
           after
           their
           departure
           from
           his
           chamber
           ,
           he
           did
           waken
           and
           the
           Sun
           shining
           very
           splendently
           upon
           his
           bed
           ,
           as
           he
           opened
           his
           eyes
           he
           was
           so
           dazled
           that
           being
           confused
           with
           so
           great
           a
           light
           ,
           he
           knew
           not
           where
           he
           was
           :
           his
           last
           dayes
           paine
           had
           much
           astonished
           him
           ,
           but
           at
           that
           time
           he
           was
           without
           any
           pain
           ;
           so
           as
           remembring
           his
           fall
           into
           the
           River
           and
           the
           opinion
           which
           he
           had
           a
           little
           before
           of
           his
           being
           dead
           ,
           and
           now
           finding
           himselfe
           in
           such
           a
           glorious
           light
           ,
           he
           knew
           not
           what
           to
           thinke
           ,
           unlesss
           that
           Love
           had
           ravished
           him
           into
           heaven
           in
           recompence
           of
           his
           fidelitie
           :
           and
           that
           which
           most
           induced
           him
           to
           this
           opinion
           ,
           was
           to
           see
           the
           chamber
           hung
           with
           such
           rich
           hangings
           ,
           and
           admirable
           pictures
           ,
           so
           lively
           that
           his
           yet
           weake
           eye
           could
           not
           distinguish
           them
           from
           substances
           .
           On
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           he
           saw
           Saturne
           leaning
           upon
           her
           sithe
           with
           her
           dangling
           long
           tresses
           ,
           her
           forehead
           wrinkled
           ,
           her
           eyes
           sullen
           ,
           her
           Eagle
           nose
           ,
           her
           mouth
           besmeared
           with
           blood
           and
           yet
           full
           with
           a
           morsell
           of
           her
           children
           ,
           one
           of
           which
           halfe
           eaten
           was
           an
           her
           left
           hand
           which
           by
           the
           prints
           of
           teeth
           did
           emblem
           cruelty
           to
           the
           life
           .
           This
           little
           infant
           was
           reversed
           ,
           sprawling
           with
           heeles
           upward
           and
           armes
           hanging
           downwards
           ,
           all
           smeared
           with
           blood
           which
           trickled
           from
           the
           wound
           which
           this
           hag
           had
           made
           with
           her
           teeth
           ,
           whose
           long
           and
           dangling
           haire
           did
           drop
           with
           blood
           in
           which
           it
           had
           been
           steeped
           her
           nervous
           and
           uglie
           armes
           were
           growne
           over
           in
           many
           places
           with
           griesly
           haire
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           her
           leane
           and
           withered
           
           thighes
           :
           She
           trode
           upon
           heapes
           of
           bones
           some
           growne
           white
           with
           antiquitie
           ,
           others
           green
           and
           halfe
           fleshy
           .
           All
           about
           him
           was
           nothing
           but
           peeces
           of
           broken
           scepters
           crownes
           crashed
           into
           peeces
           ,
           ruined
           edifices
           ,
           so
           as
           only
           some
           sleight
           resemblance
           of
           what
           they
           had
           beene
           remained
           .
           A
           little
           further
           off
           was
           to
           be
           seene
           the
           picture
           of
           great
           Jupiter
           with
           an
           enflamed
           countenance
           ,
           but
           grave
           and
           full
           of
           Majestie
           ,
           in
           his
           eyes
           ,
           a
           mixture
           of
           benignitie
           and
           terror
           :
           with
           a
           Croune
           upon
           his
           head
           :
           in
           his
           left
           hand
           a
           Scepter
           ,
           which
           he
           rested
           upon
           his
           thigh
           where
           was
           to
           be
           seene
           the
           scarre
           which
           he
           gott
           ,
           when
           by
           the
           imprudence
           of
           the
           Nymph
           Semele
           ,
           to
           save
           little
           Bacchus
           ,
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           open
           that
           place
           ,
           and
           carry
           the
           marke
           of
           it
           unto
           the
           end
           of
           his
           tearme
           .
           In
           the
           other
           hand
           he
           held
           his
           three
           poynted
           Thunderbolt
           ,
           so
           well
           represented
           ,
           that
           it
           seemed
           to
           fly
           from
           thence
           through
           the
           Aire
           .
           His
           feet
           trampled
           upon
           a
           great
           Globe
           :
           and
           neere
           him
           was
           a
           great
           Eagle
           which
           carried
           in
           her
           crooked
           beak
           a
           Thunderbolt
           :
           upon
           the
           back
           of
           this
           bird
           did
           ride
           the
           little
           G●mimede
           ,
           cloathed
           after
           the
           mode
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           on
           the
           mountaine
           Ida
           ;
           fat
           ,
           plump
           ,
           faire
           Golden
           and
           curled
           Lockes
           :
           with
           one
           hand
           he
           stroked
           the
           head
           of
           the
           bird
           ;
           and
           with
           the
           other
           he
           offered
           to
           take
           hold
           of
           Jupiters
           Thunderbolt
           but
           the
           bird
           with
           her
           traine
           did
           repulse
           his
           feeble
           arme
           .
           Close
           by
           ,
           stood
           the
           Basin
           and
           Eure
           out
           of
           which
           this
           little
           Skinker
           powred
           out
           Nectar
           unto
           his
           Master
           :
           and
           this
           little
           officer
           ,
           powring
           it
           upon
           the
           hands
           of
           Jupiter
           :
           he
           let
           the
           Eure
           fall
           and
           looked
           back
           as
           if
           ashamed
           of
           his
           act
           .
           At
           the
           feet
           of
           this
           God
           was
           a
           great
           Tun
           :
           and
           all
           about
           him
           the
           Vowes
           ,
           Prayers
           ,
           and
           Sacrifices
           of
           Mortals
           variously
           represented
           ;
           for
           the
           Sacrifices
           were
           figured
           by
           smoke
           intermingled
           with
           fire
           :
           and
           vowes
           and
           prayers
           were
           represented
           by
           such
           light
           Ideas
           ,
           as
           the
           eye
           might
           know
           the
           meaning
           of
           them
           This
           discourse
           would
           be
           too
           long
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           relate
           every
           picture
           particularly
           :
           for
           the
           chamber
           was
           full
           of
           them
           .
           Venus
           also
           in
           a
           Sea
           shell
           amongst
           the
           rest
           ,
           looked
           upon
           the
           wound
           which
           the
           Grecian
           gave
           her
           in
           the
           Trojan
           warre
           :
           and
           litle
           Cupid
           looked
           upon
           her
           by
           the
           Lamp
           of
           the
           too
           curious
           Psyche
           ;
           And
           this
           so
           well
           represented
           ,
           that
           the
           Shepheard
           could
           not
           discerne
           it
           from
           counterfeit
           .
           When
           he
           was
           thus
           deepe
           in
           contemplation
           ,
           the
           three
           Nymphes
           came
           into
           his
           chamber
           ,
           whose
           beautie
           and
           Majesty
           ,
           did
           more
           plunge
           him
           into
           admiration
           That
           which
           most
           helped
           on
           his
           conceipt
           of
           being
           dead
           ,
           was
           ,
           his
           fancying
           the
           three
           Nymphes
           to
           be
           the
           three
           Graces
           ,
           especially
           seeing
           the
           litle
           Merill
           amongst
           them
           whose
           stature
           ,
           beautie
           ,
           plumpnesse
           ,
           Golden
           Lockes
           and
           Jolly
           Lookes
           seemed
           unto
           him
           ,
           a
           Cupid
           .
           And
           though
           he
           was
           much
           confused
           in
           himselfe
           ,
           yet
           his
           courage
           which
           was
           alwayes
           above
           the
           qualitie
           of
           a
           Shepheard
           did
           prompt
           him
           unto
           so
           much
           confidence
           ,
           as
           to
           aske
           them
           in
           what
           place
           he
           was
           .
           Unto
           which
           Galathea
           answered
           Celadon
           you
           are
           in
           a
           place
           where
           the
           people
           of
           it
           do
           intend
           your
           perfect
           cure
           ;
           and
           we
           are
           those
           who
           finding
           you
           floting
           in
           the
           water
           ,
           did
           bring
           you
           hither
           ,
           where
           you
           have
           full
           power
           to
           command
           whatsoever
           you
           please
           .
           Then
           Silvia
           ,
           stepped
           forward
           &
           said
           is
           it
           possible
           Celadon
           you
           should
           not
           know
           me
           ?
           Did
           you
           never
           see
           me
           in
           your
           Village
           ?
           I
           hope
           faire
           Nymph
           (
           answered
           Celadon
           )
           that
           the
           condition
           I
           am
           in
           ,
           will
           excuse
           the
           frailty
           of
           my
           memory
           ;
           Do
           you
           not
           remember
           Silvia
           ,
           (
           said
           she
           )
           and
           two
           of
           her
           companions
           ,
           who
           went
           to
           see
           your
           sports
           upon
           the
           day
           which
           you
           dedicated
           to
           the
           goddesse
           Venus
           ?
           And
           after
           you
           had
           won
           the
           course
           ,
           Silvia
           was
           she
           who
           gave
           you
           a
           Garland
           of
           Flowers
           which
           you
           did
           presently
           put
           upon
           the
           head
           of
           the
           Shepheardesse
           Astrea
           ?
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           these
           passages
           be
           vanished
           out
           of
           your
           memorie
           ;
           but
           I
           am
           sure
           when
           you
           Crowned
           Astrea
           with
           my
           Garland
           ,
           every
           one
           did
           wonder
           at
           it
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           emnitie
           which
           was
           betweene
           your
           two
           families
           ;
           particularly
           betweene
           your
           father
           Alcippes
           ,
           and
           Alces
           the
           Father
           of
           Astrea
           :
           And
           when
           I
           enquired
           the
           occasion
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           learne
           any
           further
           ,
           then
           that
           Amarillis
           being
           the
           Mistrisse
           of
           those
           two
           Shepheards
           ,
           they
           did
           Rival-like
           perpetually
           quarrell
           ,
           untill
           such
           time
           as
           Amarillis
           married
           your
           Father
           :
           and
           then
           Alces
           and
           the
           prudent
           Hippolita
           marrying
           together
           ,
           they
           did
           both
           of
           them
           harbor
           an
           inveterate
           hatred
           against
           them
           :
           so
           Celadon
           ,
           you
           see
           I
           know
           you
           ,
           and
           have
           given
           you
           good
           testimonies
           of
           what
           I
           say
           .
           The
           Shepheard
           hearing
           this
           ,
           did
           by
           degrees
           recollect
           into
           his
           memorie
           all
           she
           said
           ,
           but
           he
           was
           so
           astonished
           that
           he
           knew
           not
           how
           to
           answere
           ,
           for
           knowing
           Silvia
           to
           be
           the
           Nymph
           of
           Amasis
           ,
           and
           by
           reason
           of
           his
           Rurall
           life
           ,
           having
           no
           acquaintance
           with
           her
           nor
           her
           companions
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           now
           imagine
           how
           he
           should
           come
           amongst
           them
           .
           At
           last
           he
           replyed
           ;
           all
           you
           say
           ,
           faire
           Nymph
           ,
           is
           most
           true
           ,
           and
           I
           remember
           that
           upon
           the
           Festivall
           of
           Venus
           ,
           three
           Nymphes
           did
           bestow
           three
           Garlands
           :
           It
           was
           my
           fortune
           to
           winne
           that
           of
           running
           :
           Lycidas
           my
           Brother
           won
           ,
           that
           of
           leaping
           ,
           and
           gave
           his
           Garland
           unto
           Phillis
           ;
           and
           Silvander
           did
           winn
           that
           of
           singing
           ,
           and
           presented
           it
           to
           the
           sage
           Belinda
           .
           But
           truly
           ,
           I
           cannot
           remember
           the
           names
           of
           those
           Nymphes
           the
           doners
           ,
           only
           we
           contented
           our selves
           with
           knowing
           that
           they
           were
           the
           Nymphes
           of
           Amasis
           and
           Galathea
           :
           for
           we
           alas
           ,
           are
           
           Country
           Inhabitants
           of
           fields
           and
           woods
           ,
           and
           our
           wits
           are
           not
           Calculated
           for
           any
           higher
           Meridian
           ,
           and
           therefore
           made
           no
           further
           inquity
           of
           you
           .
           Have
           you
           met
           with
           no
           further
           knowledge
           of
           us
           since
           that
           (
           said
           
             Galathea
             ?
          
           )
           The
           information
           that
           I
           had
           (
           answered
           the
           Shepheard
           )
           was
           from
           the
           discourse
           which
           my
           Father
           made
           of
           his
           fortunes
           ,
           in
           which
           I
           have
           often
           observed
           him
           to
           mention
           Amasis
           ,
           but
           I
           am
           not
           at
           all
           acquainted
           with
           any
           particulars
           concerning
           her
           ,
           though
           I
           have
           much
           desired
           it
           .
           Your
           desire
           ,
           Shepheard
           ,
           replyed
           Galathea
           ,
           shall
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           ,
           both
           who
           Amasis
           is
           ,
           and
           who
           we
           are
           .
        
         
           Know
           therefore
           ,
           welcome
           Shepheard
           ,
           that
           Anciently
           this
           Country
           now
           called
           Forrests
           ,
           all
           floated
           with
           a
           deepe
           Abysse
           of
           waters
           ,
           &
           only
           the
           high
           Mountaines
           about
           it
           was
           uncovered
           except
           some
           hills
           in
           the
           middest
           of
           the
           plaine
           ,
           as
           the
           Rock
           of
           Isoures
           &
           mount
           Verdon
           :
           so
           as
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           did
           live
           upon
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           Mountaines
           .
           The
           Ancient
           families
           of
           this
           Country
           ,
           have
           their
           names
           engraved
           upon
           old
           ruines
           ,
           upon
           the
           tops
           of
           the
           hills
           .
           But
           about
           fourteen
           or
           fifteen
           ages
           since
           ,
           a
           Romane
           who
           in
           ten
           yeares
           conquered
           all
           the
           Gaules
           ,
           did
           cut
           some
           of
           the
           Mountaines
           ,
           by
           which
           the
           water
           rann
           away
           and
           drained
           our
           plaines
           :
           which
           seemed
           so
           pleasant
           unto
           him
           as
           he
           would
           needs
           make
           them
           habitable
           :
           and
           to
           that
           end
           caused
           all
           those
           who
           lived
           on
           the
           Mountaines
           to
           come
           and
           live
           in
           the
           plaines
           and
           caused
           the
           first
           building
           there
           ,
           to
           be
           called
           after
           his
           owne
           name
           Julius
           .
           And
           because
           the
           humid
           plaines
           produced
           abundance
           of
           Trees
           ,
           some
           say
           the
           country
           was
           called
           Forrests
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           Forresters
           ;
           whereas
           before
           they
           were
           called
           the
           Segusians
           :
           but
           those
           were
           much
           deceived
           .
           For
           the
           name
           of
           Forrest
           did
           come
           from
           Forum
           ,
           a
           little
           Towne
           which
           the
           Romans
           built
           and
           called
           
             Forum
             Segusianorum
          
           ,
           as
           if
           they
           would
           have
           said
           ,
           the
           place
           or
           the
           marsh
           of
           the
           Segusians
           ,
           which
           indeed
           was
           onely
           the
           place
           where
           they
           kept
           their
           Armes
           whilst
           they
           were
           putting
           their
           neighbour
           Countries
           into
           order
           .
        
         
           This
           ,
           Celadon
           ,
           is
           the
           antiquitie
           of
           this
           Province
           ,
           as
           some
           do
           confidently
           hold
           ;
           but
           there
           are
           two
           opinions
           quite
           contrary
           .
           The
           Romans
           say
           that
           when
           our
           plaines
           were
           all
           covered
           with
           water
           ,
           the
           chaste
           goddesse
           Diana
           ,
           thought
           the
           place
           so
           pleasant
           that
           she
           dwelt
           there
           very
           much
           :
           for
           her
           Driades
           and
           Amadriades
           ,
           did
           live
           and
           hunt
           in
           those
           great
           woods
           and
           high
           hills
           ,
           which
           circled
           about
           this
           great
           Levell
           of
           waters
           :
           and
           because
           there
           was
           no
           great
           store
           of
           Fountaines
           ,
           she
           came
           hither
           often
           with
           her
           Naiades
           which
           also
           dwelt
           here
           :
           but
           when
           the
           waters
           were
           let
           out
           ,
           the
           Naiades
           were
           forced
           to
           follow
           ,
           and
           go
           with
           them
           into
           the
           wide
           Ocean
           .
           So
           as
           the
           Goddesse
           losing
           halfe
           her
           Nymphs
           ,
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           take
           her
           full
           swinge
           of
           delight
           with
           so
           small
           a
           Traine
           ,
           she
           made
           choice
           of
           some
           daughters
           of
           the
           Principall
           Druides
           and
           Knights
           ,
           and
           joyned
           them
           unto
           the
           Nymphs
           which
           remained
           ,
           unto
           whom
           also
           she
           gave
           the
           name
           of
           Nymphs
           .
           But
           so
           it
           hapned
           ,
           that
           many
           amongst
           them
           ,
           some
           being
           brought
           up
           under
           fond
           and
           tender
           Mothers
           ,
           others
           used
           to
           the
           courtship
           of
           servants
           ;
           and
           not
           being
           able
           to
           take
           the
           paines
           of
           hunting
           ,
           nor
           lose
           the
           memorie
           of
           their
           affectionate
           servants
           ,
           they
           would
           needs
           go
           back
           to
           their
           houses
           againe
           and
           Marrie
           .
           At
           which
           the
           Goddesse
           was
           so
           incensed
           that
           She
           forsooke
           this
           prophane
           Country
           ,
           and
           did
           fly
           from
           that
           vice
           which
           she
           so
           much
           abhorred
           .
           But
           not
           to
           punish
           the
           vertues
           of
           some
           for
           the
           errours
           of
           others
           ,
           before
           she
           departed
           she
           did
           for
           ever
           most
           ignominiously
           banish
           out
           of
           the
           Country
           ,
           all
           those
           who
           had
           beene
           faultie
           ,
           and
           made
           choice
           of
           one
           ,
           unto
           whom
           she
           gave
           the
           same
           Authoritie
           which
           she
           had
           over
           all
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           willed
           that
           the
           Race
           of
           this
           one
           should
           have
           all
           the
           Soveraigne
           power
           for
           ever
           :
           And
           ever
           after
           she
           permitted
           them
           to
           marry
           .
           Yet
           expresly
           forbidding
           that
           any
           man
           should
           ever
           succed
           her
           .
           Since
           this
           time
           there
           hath
           been
           no
           abuse
           amongst
           us
           ,
           &
           our
           Lawes
           have
           been
           since
           most
           inviolably
           observed
           .
           But
           our
           Druides
           do
           tell
           a
           quite
           contrary
           tale
           :
           For
           they
           say
           that
           our
           great
           Princesse
           Galathea
           ;
           daughter
           unto
           the
           King
           of
           Celtes
           ,
           wife
           of
           the
           great
           Hercules
           ,
           and
           Mother
           of
           Galathea
           who
           gave
           name
           unto
           the
           Gaules
           ,
           that
           were
           before
           called
           Celtes
           ,
           being
           infinitly
           in
           Love
           with
           her
           husband
           did
           follow
           him
           whither
           soever
           his
           courage
           and
           vertue
           did
           invite
           him
           against
           the
           Monsters
           and
           Gyants
           :
           At
           that
           time
           ,
           these
           mountaines
           which
           seperate
           us
           from
           A●vergne
           ,
           and
           those
           more
           on
           the
           left
           hand
           which
           are
           called
           Cemene
           and
           Gebene
           ,
           were
           a
           retreat
           unto
           some
           Gyants
           ,
           who
           were
           terrible
           unto
           all
           the
           Country
           .
           Hercules
           being
           advertised
           thereof
           ,
           went
           thither
           and
           because
           he
           did
           infinitly
           love
           his
           deare
           Galathea
           ,
           he
           left
           her
           in
           this
           Country
           ,
           which
           was
           nearest
           to
           him
           ,
           &
           where
           she
           might
           take
           much
           pleasure
           ,
           either
           in
           hunting
           or
           in
           the
           company
           of
           the
           Country
           Ladies
           :
           and
           because
           she
           was
           Queen
           of
           all
           the
           Gaules
           ,
           when
           Hercules
           had
           vanquished
           the
           Gyants
           ,
           &
           necessitie
           of
           affaires
           called
           him
           away
           ;
           before
           her
           departure
           ,
           in
           eternall
           memorie
           of
           the
           delight
           she
           tooke
           in
           that
           Country
           ,
           she
           ordayned
           that
           which
           the
           Romans
           say
           the
           Goddesse
           Diana
           did
           .
           But
           whether
           it
           was
           Galathea
           or
           Diana
           ,
           yet
           so
           it
           is
           ,
           as
           if
           by
           a
           supernaturall
           priviledge
           ,
           we
           have
           ever
           since
           been
           maintained
           
           in
           our
           priviledges
           ,
           since
           none
           ever
           troubled
           our
           tranquillitie
           .
           Nay
           Alaricke
           King
           of
           the
           Visigots
           ,
           when
           with
           Aquitaine
           he
           had
           conquered
           all
           the
           Provinces
           on
           this
           side
           Loire
           ,
           knowing
           our
           statutes
           ,
           did
           confirme
           the
           priviledges
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           usurpation
           ,
           did
           leave
           us
           in
           our
           antient
           freedome
           .
           Perhaps
           you
           will
           thinke
           it
           strange
           I
           should
           so
           particularly
           talke
           of
           things
           which
           transcend
           the
           capacity
           of
           my
           age
           ;
           but
           you
           must
           know
           that
           Pimander
           my
           Father
           was
           very
           inquisitive
           unto
           the
           Antiquities
           of
           this
           country
           ;
           so
           as
           the
           most
           knowing
           Druides
           did
           commonly
           make
           it
           their
           discourse
           with
           him
           ,
           &
           I
           gleaned
           such
           fragments
           from
           them
           as
           most
           delighted
           me
           .
           Thus
           I
           came
           to
           know
           that
           Amasis
           my
           Mother
           was
           in
           a
           continued
           line
           descended
           from
           her
           whom
           the
           Goddesse
           Diana
           or
           Galathea
           did
           elect
           :
           she
           being
           sole
           Lady
           of
           all
           these
           Countryes
           ,
           and
           having
           one
           Sonne
           called
           Clidaman
           ;
           She
           brought
           up
           with
           us
           many
           young
           maides
           and
           daughters
           of
           Druides
           and
           Knights
           ,
           where
           being
           in
           so
           good
           a
           schoole
           ,
           they
           might
           learne
           all
           the
           vertues
           which
           their
           age
           and
           sexe
           was
           capable
           of
           .
           The
           Virgins
           go
           habited
           as
           you
           see
           us
           ,
           in
           the
           same
           fashion
           which
           Diana
           or
           Galathea
           was
           accustomed
           to
           weare
           ,
           and
           which
           in
           memorie
           of
           her
           we
           have
           constantly
           kept
           .
           Now
           ,
           Celadon
           ,
           I
           have
           acquainted
           you
           with
           our
           condition
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           confident
           that
           before
           you
           part
           from
           us
           (
           for
           I
           would
           have
           you
           see
           us
           altogether
           before
           you
           go
           )
           you
           will
           confesse
           ,
           that
           our
           assembly
           will
           not
           yeild
           unto
           any
           other
           ,
           either
           in
           vertue
           or
           beautie
           .
        
         
           Celadon
           now
           knowing
           who
           these
           Nymphes
           were
           ,
           he
           knew
           also
           what
           reverence
           was
           due
           unto
           them
           ;
           and
           though
           his
           conversation
           had
           been
           onely
           amongst
           his
           equall
           Shepheards
           ,
           yet
           his
           good
           education
           had
           taught
           him
           how
           to
           behave
           himselfe
           unto
           his
           superiors
           .
           After
           he
           had
           rendred
           them
           all
           the
           honour
           which
           he
           thought
           himselfe
           obliged
           unto
           ,
           I
           cannot
           chuse
           but
           wonder
           ,
           said
           he
           ,
           to
           find
           my selfe
           amongst
           so
           many
           great
           Nymphs
           :
           and
           I
           who
           am
           but
           a
           simple
           sillie
           shepheard
           ,
           to
           receive
           so
           many
           favours
           from
           them
           .
           Celadon
           (
           answered
           Galathea
           )
           vertue
           ,
           in
           what
           place
           soever
           it
           is
           will
           merit
           both
           Love
           and
           Honour
           as
           well
           when
           it
           is
           shrowded
           under
           the
           cheap
           habit
           of
           a
           shepheard
           ,
           as
           under
           the
           rich
           and
           glorious
           Purple
           of
           a
           King
           ;
           and
           for
           your
           particular
           ,
           you
           are
           in
           no
           lesse
           consideration
           amongst
           us
           ,
           then
           the
           greatest
           of
           the
           Druides
           or
           Nobles
           of
           our
           Court
           ;
           for
           since
           your
           merits
           are
           as
           great
           ,
           our
           favours
           shall
           be
           no
           lesse
           .
           And
           as
           for
           your
           wonder
           at
           finding
           your selfe
           amongst
           us
           ,
           know
           that
           it
           proceeds
           from
           the
           Providence
           of
           the
           Gods
           ,
           who
           have
           so
           ordained
           it
           (
           as
           at
           more
           leasure
           you
           may
           know
           )
           either
           because
           they
           would
           not
           have
           so
           much
           vertue
           lost
           in
           the
           Forrests
           ;
           or
           ,
           intending
           to
           make
           you
           greater
           then
           you
           are
           ,
           they
           will
           by
           you
           ,
           make
           a
           person
           who
           loves
           you
           ,
           happy
           :
           live
           then
           ,
           and
           be
           happy
           ,
           for
           you
           need
           desire
           no
           more
           then
           your
           health
           .
           Madam
           (
           answered
           the
           Shepheard
           who
           did
           not
           well
           understand
           this
           language
           )
           If
           I
           must
           desire
           mine
           owne
           health
           ,
           it
           shall
           be
           only
           to
           render
           you
           service
           ,
           in
           exchange
           of
           so
           many
           favours
           which
           you
           are
           pleased
           to
           conferre
           upon
           me
           :
           But
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           must
           thinke
           of
           no
           other
           course
           but
           returning
           to
           the
           woods
           and
           Pastures
           ;
           otherwise
           the
           solemne
           vow
           which
           our
           Fathers
           have
           made
           unto
           the
           Gods
           ,
           will
           accuse
           us
           to
           be
           unworthy
           children
           of
           such
           Fathers
           .
           What
           vow
           is
           that
           ,
           sad
           the
           Nymph
           ?
           The
           History
           of
           it
           would
           be
           too
           long
           replyed
           Celadon
           ,
           but
           in
           short
           this
           ,
           Madam
           ;
           All
           those
           about
           the
           Rivers
           of
           
             Loire
             ,
             Turan
             ,
             Argent
          
           and
           all
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Rivers
           ,
           have
           severall
           yeares
           with
           one
           accord
           ,
           assembled
           in
           that
           great
           Plaine
           which
           is
           neere
           Mount
           Verdum
           ,
           and
           considering
           the
           Inconveniences
           which
           ambition
           and
           desire
           of
           rule
           ,
           in
           that
           people
           called
           Romans
           ,
           hath
           brought
           upon
           all
           their
           Neighbours
           ,
           they
           do
           all
           by
           mutuall
           consent
           sweare
           to
           fly
           all
           ambition
           for
           ever
           ,
           and
           they
           and
           their
           children
           to
           live
           peaceably
           in
           the
           habit
           of
           shepheards
           .
           And
           ever
           since
           it
           hath
           been
           observed
           (
           so
           pleasing
           was
           this
           vow
           unto
           the
           Gods
           )
           that
           whosoever
           broke
           this
           oath
           ,
           did
           never
           prosper
           .
           And
           amongst
           us
           ,
           my
           Father
           is
           the
           most
           remarkable
           example
           :
           So
           as
           now
           seeing
           the
           will
           of
           heaven
           is
           to
           have
           us
           live
           in
           rest
           ,
           we
           have
           a
           new
           ratified
           this
           vow
           ,
           with
           so
           many
           sacred
           oathes
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           breakes
           it
           shall
           be
           most
           detestable
           .
           I
           do
           professe
           ,
           answered
           the
           Nymph
           ,
           I
           am
           very
           glad
           to
           heare
           this
           :
           for
           I
           never
           knew
           before
           ,
           the
           reason
           why
           so
           many
           good
           and
           antient
           families
           have
           forsaken
           Townes
           and
           spend
           their
           dayes
           in
           woods
           and
           solitary
           places
           .
           But
           ,
           Celadon
           ,
           if
           your
           condition
           will
           permit
           you
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           very
           glad
           to
           heare
           you
           relate
           the
           fortune
           of
           your
           Father
           Alsippes
           ,
           and
           why
           he
           betooke
           himselfe
           to
           that
           kind
           of
           life
           ,
           which
           he
           had
           so
           long
           laid
           aside
           ;
           for
           I
           am
           most
           confident
           ,
           it
           is
           most
           worthy
           of
           knowledge
           .
           Then
           the
           shepheard
           ,
           though
           not
           very
           well
           ,
           yet
           constrained
           himselfe
           to
           obey
           her
           ,
           and
           began
           thus
           .
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Alcippes
             .
          
           
             Madam
             ,
             you
             command
             me
             to
             relate
             the
             most
             intricate
             story
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             in
             which
             one
             may
             learne
             that
             whosoever
             contrives
             the
             hurt
             of
             another
             must
             prepare
             himselfe
             for
             a
             great
             part
             of
             it
             .
             In
             obedience
             therefore
             to
             your
             commands
             I
             shall
             briefly
             tel
             you
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             gleaned
             from
             the
             ordinary
             discourse
             of
             him
             ,
             unto
             whom
             all
             the
             things
             hapned
             :
             for
             ,
             to
             make
             us
             more
             sensible
             of
             our
             happinesse
             in
             living
             at
             rest
             ,
             my
             Father
             hath
             often
             related
             unto
             us
             his
             strange
             fortunes
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             then
             ,
             Madam
             that
             Alcippes
             ,
             being
             educated
             by
             his
             Father
             in
             the
             simplicitie
             of
             a
             shepherd
             ,
             had
             ever
             a
             Genius
             far
             different
             from
             his
             education
             ;
             and
             any
             thing
             that
             smelt
             of
             a
             Town
             pleased
             him
             much
             better
             then
             a
             Field
             :
             So
             as
             when
             he
             was
             a
             little
             boy
             ,
             his
             delight
             was
             in
             assembling
             other
             boys
             together
             ,
             and
             setting
             them
             into
             order
             ;
             and
             do
             what
             the
             grave
             Signiors
             could
             ,
             he
             would
             still
             be
             teaching
             them
             how
             to
             arme
             themselves
             ,
             and
             shoot
             in
             bowes
             .
             The
             Ancients
             of
             our
             village
             ,
             who
             observed
             his
             actions
             did
             Prophesie
             great
             troubles
             to
             ensue
             upon
             their
             country
             ,
             and
             that
             Alcippes
             was
             of
             too
             turbulent
             a
             spirit
             to
             be
             kept
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             a
             shepherd
             .
             When
             his
             age
             became
             more
             virile
             he
             fell
             in
             Love
             with
             the
             shepherdesse
             Amarillis
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             secretly
             corrted
             by
             another
             shepheard
             called
             Alces
             .
             And
             Alcippes
             having
             so
             good
             a
             conceipt
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             any
             shepherdess
             would
             bid
             his
             affection
             welcome
             whensoever
             it
             was
             offered
             ,
             he
             resolved
             not
             to
             use
             much
             artifice
             ,
             in
             declaring
             himselfe
             :
             so
             as
             meeting
             her
             at
             one
             of
             the
             Sacrifices
             unto
             Pan.
             as
             she
             was
             returning
             home
             to
             her
             village
             he
             said
             unto
             her
             ;
             I
             could
             never
             have
             believed
             my selfe
             so
             weake
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             resist
             the
             blowes
             of
             an
             enemy
             ,
             who
             hath
             wounded
             me
             and
             never
             thought
             upon
             it
             .
             She
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             wounds
             against
             his
             will
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             called
             an
             enemy
             .
             But
             I
             do
             find
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             may
             very
             well
             give
             this
             name
             unto
             you
             :
             who
             I
             ?
             replyed
             she
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             so
             ,
             either
             in
             thought
             or
             act
             :
             for
             I
             ever
             set
             a
             great
             valew
             upon
             your
             merit
             .
             This
             is
             one
             of
             the
             wounds
             you
             give
             me
             ,
             said
             he
             :
             but
             I
             see
             you
             can
             carry
             Love
             in
             your
             eyes
             and
             in
             your
             mouth
             ,
             but
             will
             not
             harbour
             it
             in
             your
             heart
             :
             The
             shepherdesse
             then
             finding
             her selfe
             surprised
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             did
             meane
             matter
             of
             Love
             ,
             she
             answered
             :
             I
             do
             set
             such
             a
             value
             upon
             your
             vertue
             Alcippes
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             any
             Love
             ,
             whereof
             you
             speak
             ,
             beleeve
             me
             I
             have
             none
             for
             any
             ,
             either
             in
             my
             eyes
             or
             heart
             ;
             especially
             for
             such
             pittyfull
             spirits
             as
             can
             content
             themselves
             to
             live
             like
             Savages
             in
             woods
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             election
             of
             love
             but
             my
             destinie
             which
             makes
             me
             yours
             ,
             replyed
             the
             shepherd
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             resemblance
             of
             humor
             there
             is
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             borne
             a
             most
             deadly
             hatred
             unto
             a
             shepherds
             life
             ,
             which
             you
             scorne
             so
             much
             ,
             even
             from
             my
             very
             cradle
             :
             I
             do
             protest
             that
             if
             changing
             my
             condition
             will
             promote
             me
             into
             your
             favour
             I
             wil
             immediatly
             quit
             my
             flock
             and
             sheephooke
             ,
             and
             live
             amongst
             men
             ,
             not
             amongst
             Salvages
             .
             You
             may
             change
             your
             condition
             ,
             answered
             Amarillis
             ,
             but
             not
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             be
             still
             so
             much
             my selfe
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             give
             my
             affection
             unto
             another
             .
             If
             therefore
             you
             would
             have
             us
             live
             as
             formerly
             we
             have
             done
             leave
             off
             this
             discourse
             of
             affection
             and
             Love
             ,
             and
             talke
             of
             such
             things
             as
             we
             were
             wont
             ,
             else
             thinke
             it
             not
             strange
             that
             I
             banish
             you
             my
             presence
             since
             it
             is
             impossible
             that
             Love
             and
             the
             Civilitie
             of
             Amarillis
             should
             dwell
             together
             .
             Alsippe
             not
             expecting
             such
             an
             answer
             was
             so
             confounded
             that
             it
             was
             a
             long
             while
             before
             he
             could
             answer
             but
             ,
             being
             come
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             was
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             bashfullnesse
             of
             her
             age
             and
             sexe
             ,
             not
             want
             of
             any
             good
             will
             to
             him
             ,
             made
             her
             give
             such
             an
             answer
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             answered
             :
             whatsoever
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             be
             or
             say
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             any
             thing
             but
             your
             devoted
             servant
             .
             And
             if
             the
             command
             you
             have
             imposed
             upon
             me
             were
             not
             incompatible
             with
             my
             affection
             ,
             you
             may
             most
             confidently
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             can
             make
             me
             disobey
             .
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             excuse
             and
             suffer
             me
             to
             continue
             my
             designe
             which
             is
             onely
             a
             testimony
             of
             your
             merit
             :
             for
             whether
             you
             will
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             prosecute
             it
             .
             The
             shepherdesse
             then
             turning
             her
             eye
             smilingly
             upon
             him
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             Alsippe
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             whether
             this
             be
             for
             some
             wager
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             willfullnesse
             ,
             that
             you
             speake
             thus
             .
             It
             is
             both
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             for
             I
             have
             laid
             a
             wager
             with
             my
             desires
             to
             overcome
             you
             ,
             or
             to
             die
             :
             and
             this
             resolution
             is
             changed
             into
             obstinate
             willfullnesse
             ,
             since
             nothing
             can
             divert
             me
             from
             that
             oath
             which
             I
             have
             taker
             .
             I
             should
             have
             been
             very
             glad
             ,
             answered
             Amarillis
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             made
             choice
             of
             some
             other
             marke
             for
             your
             importunities
             :
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             said
             the
             shepherd
             ,
             all
             this
             cannot
             make
             me
             alter
             my
             designe
             ;
             Then
             think
             not
             much
             ,
             replyed
             Amarillis
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             as
             firme
             in
             my
             obstinacie
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             in
             your
             importunitie
             .
             The
             shepherd
             would
             have
             replyed
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             interrupted
             by
             many
             shepherds
             comming
             towards
             them
             .
             So
             as
             Amarillis
             for
             a
             conclusion
             said
             unto
             him
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             you
             will
             do
             me
             a
             great
             displeasure
             Alcippe
             ,
             if
             your
             resolution
             should
             be
             knowne
             :
             I
             can
             be
             contented
             to
             know
             your
             follies
             ,
             but
             should
             ,
             
             be
             much
             displeased
             if
             any
             other
             should
             know
             them
             .
             Thus
             ended
             my
             Fathers
             first
             discourse
             with
             Amarillis
             ,
             which
             did
             infinitly
             angment
             his
             desire
             of
             serving
             her
             .
             As
             they
             went
             along
             the
             way
             they
             met
             Celion
             and
             Belinda
             ,
             who
             were
             observing
             two
             turtles
             ,
             billing
             and
             making
             Love
             unto
             each
             other
             ,
             not
             caring
             a
             straw
             who
             saw
             them
             ,
             which
             gave
             Alcippes
             an
             occasion
             to
             remember
             the
             last
             commands
             of
             Amarillis
             ,
             and
             to
             sing
             these
             verses
             ;
             and
             because
             his
             voice
             was
             very
             good
             ,
             every
             one
             did
             lend
             a
             silent
             eare
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Song
               upon
               the
               Constraints
               of
               honour
               .
            
             
               Loook
               yonder
               on
               the
               open
               Loves
               of
               those
               two
               billing
               turtle
               Doves
               !
            
             
               See
               how
               this
               happie
               little
               paire
               ,
               in
               Love
               what
               libertines
               they
               are
               ;
            
             
               They
               kiss
               ,
               and
               care
               not
               who
               doth
               know
               it
               ,
               but
               to
               the
               envious
               world
               do
               show
               it
               .
            
             
               The
               Lawes
               of
               honour
               so
               unjust
               ,
               like
               fettred
               slaves
               observe
               we
               must
               .
            
             
               This
               bugbeare
               Honour
               which
               affrights
               ,
               fond
               Lovers
               in
               their
               free
               delights
               ,
            
             
               Will
               not
               allow
               them
               any
               blisse
               ,
               unlesse
               they
               steal
               their
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               While
               these
               free
               Lovers
               of
               the
               Aire
               ,
               what
               eyes
               do
               see
               them
               ,
               doe
               not
               care
               .
            
             
               But
               Love
               and
               kisse
               ,
               and
               take
               a
               pride
               ,
               in
               that
               which
               honour
               bids
               us
               hide
               :
            
             
               Honour
               's
               a
               Tyrant
               then
               ,
               and
               we
               are
               slaves
               ,
               whilst
               turtle
               doves
               are
               free
               .
            
          
           
             Since
             this
             time
             ,
             Alcippes
             was
             so
             transported
             with
             Love
             that
             he
             knew
             no
             Limits
             :
             And
             Amarillis
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             shewed
             her selfe
             all
             Ice
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             one
             day
             when
             he
             was
             desired
             to
             sing
             he
             made
             this
             his
             subject
             ,
             thus
             put
             into
             verse
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 Coldnesse
                 of
              
               Amarillis
               .
            
             
               Her
               heart
               is
               Ice
               ,
               her
               eyes
               all
               flame
               ,
               mine
               all
               contrary
               to
               the
               same
               ;
            
             
               I
               'me
               Ice
               without
               ,
               within
               all
               fire
               ,
               my
               hearts
               inflam'd
               with
               hot
               desire
               :
            
             
               Love
               ,
               I
               beseech
               thee
               ,
               change
               designe
               ,
               and
               thaw
               her
               heart
               ,
               or
               else
               freeze
               mine
               .
            
          
           
             At
             this
             very
             time
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             Alces
             was
             a
             professed
             servant
             unto
             Amarillis
             :
             and
             being
             a
             shepheard
             of
             very
             excellent
             qualities
             ,
             also
             held
             to
             be
             exceeding
             wise
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Amarillis
             inclined
             more
             unto
             him
             then
             unto
             Alcippes
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             turbulent
             spirit
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             shepheardesse
             loved
             my
             Father
             better
             ,
             because
             their
             humours
             were
             more
             sutable
             :
             which
             her
             Father
             knowing
             ,
             and
             being
             unwilling
             to
             use
             any
             violence
             or
             absolute
             authoritie
             over
             her
             ,
             he
             conceived
             ,
             that
             time
             and
             absence
             might
             worke
             an
             alteration
             in
             her
             ;
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             send
             her
             awhile
             unto
             Artemis
             ,
             sister
             of
             Alces
             ,
             who
             dwelt
             alone
             by
             the
             River
             of
             Allier
             .
             When
             Amarillis
             understood
             her
             Fathers
             mind
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             acquaint
             Alcippes
             with
             her
             good
             will
             unto
             him
             ,
             before
             she
             went
             :
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             writ
             these
             lines
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   The
                   Letter
                   of
                
                 Amarillis
                 unto
                 Alcippe
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Alcippe
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   YOur
                   resolutenesse
                   hath
                   surpassed
                   mine
                   :
                   and
                   mine
                   also
                   far
                   surmounted
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   accquaint
                   you
                   that
                   tomorrow
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   gone
                   ;
                   And
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   meet
                   me
                   today
                   ,
                   where
                   we
                   parted
                   yesterday
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   there
                   bid
                   you
                   adieu
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   AMARILLIS
                
              
            
          
           
             It
             would
             be
             too
             tedious
             Madam
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             all
             the
             particular
             passages
             betwixt
             them
             :
             let
             it
             suffice
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             in
             short
             ,
             that
             they
             met
             at
             the
             place
             appointed
             :
             and
             there
             it
             was
             ,
             where
             my
             Father
             received
             the
             first
             assurance
             of
             the
             Love
             of
             Amarillis
             :
             there
             she
             perswaded
             him
             ,
             to
             quit
             a
             shepherds
             life
             ,
             as
             unworthy
             of
             a
             noble
             spirit
             ,
             promising
             him
             to
             be
             most
             constant
             to
             her
             resolution
             of
             loving
             him
             .
             After
             they
             were
             parted
             ,
             Alcippes
             engraved
             these
             verses
             upon
             a
             Tree
             in
             the
             wood
             .
          
           
             
               Alcippes
               ,
               upon
               the
               Constancy
               of
               his
               Affection
               .
            
             
               
                 When
                 Rocks
                 remove
                 ,
                 and
                 Rivers
                 backwards
                 run
                 ;
                 when
                 Marble
                 melts
                 ;
                 and
                 Glowewormes
                 dim
                 the
                 Sun
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 Impossibilities
                 are
                 done
                 ;
                 then
                 may
                 my
                 heart
                 my
                 Amarillis
                 shun
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   When
                   it
                   is
                   knowne
                   what
                   is
                   Eternitie
                   ;
                   when
                   Gnats
                   o're
                   Eagles
                   getts
                   the
                   victorie
                
                 ;
              
               
                 When
                 Fire
                 doth
                 freeze
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 vast
                 Ocean's
                 dry
                 ;
                 then
                 may
                 my
                 Love
                 to
                 Amarillis
                 die
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VVhen
                 Swans
                 and
                 Snow
                 are
                 Metamorphos'd
                 black
                 ;
                 when
                 Starres
                 do
                 fall
                 ;
                 and
                 the
                 two
                 Poles
                 do
                 crack
                 ;
              
               
                 When
                 loving
                 Turtles
                 do
                 their
                 Mates
                 for
                 sake
                 ;
                 Then
                 may
                 my
                 Love
                 to
                 Amarillis
                 slake
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VVhen
                 in
                 the
                 Orient
                 ,
                 Sun
                 and
                 Stars
                 do
                 set
                 ;
                 when
                 mortals
                 ,
                 in
                 a
                 bagge
                 the
                 wind
                 doe
                 get
                 ;
              
               
                 VVhen
                 Steele
                 the
                 attracting
                 Loadstone
                 will
                 not
                 meet
                 ;
                 then
                 Amarillis
                 may
                 I
                 thee
                 forget
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 VVhen
                 Shippes
                 do
                 saile
                 full
                 '
                 gainst
                 the
                 blasting
                 wind
                 ;
                 when
                 Light
                 is
                 darknesse
                 ,
                 Angells
                 are
                 unkind
                 ;
              
               
                 VVhen
                 Heavens
                 dissolve
                 ;
                 and
                 Time
                 an
                 end
                 does
                 find
                 ;
                 then
                 Amarillis
                 ,
                 thou
                 art
                 out
                 of
                 mind
                 .
              
            
          
           
             When
             she
             was
             gone
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             began
             to
             resent
             the
             horrour
             of
             absence
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             same
             place
             where
             he
             bad
             adieu
             unto
             his
             shepherdesse
             ,
             and
             sighed
             out
             these
             verses
             severall
             times
             .
          
           
             
               In
               absence
               of
               Amarillis
               .
            
             
               Fair
               Amarillis
               and
               the
               Sun
               ,
               do
               hold
               exact
               comparison
               ;
            
             
               And
               both
               alike
               dispenseth
               light
               ,
               by
               presence
               ;
               and
               by
               absence
               ,
               Night
               .
            
             
               What
               glorious
               Summer
               is
               it
               here
               when
               she
               is
               present
               in
               our
               Sphere
               ?
            
             
               How
               like
               to
               winter
               lookes
               the
               day
               ;
               when
               she
               her
               Rayes
               does
               not
               display
               ?
            
             
             
               When
               shee
               's
               not
               present
               ,
               I
               'me
               undon
               ,
               as
               Earth
               in
               absence
               of
               the
               Sun
               ;
            
             
               With
               Owles
               ,
               and
               Bats
               ,
               and
               Birds
               of
               night
               ;
               I
               sit
               ,
               and
               sigh
               away
               delight
               ;
            
             
               And
               am
               society
               for
               none
               ,
               but
               such
               a
               sad
               companion
               .
            
             
               Since
               absence
               was
               my
               dismal
               doome
               ;
               my
               heart
               ,
               alas
               ,
               was
               not
               at
               home
               :
            
             
               My
               eyes
               two
               Fountaines
               are
               ,
               which
               vie
               with
               Lignon
               which
               should
               first
               be
               dry
               .
            
             
               All
               faculties
               do
               droop
               and
               mourne
               ,
               till
               Amarillis
               do
               returne
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               the
               day
               shall
               dawne
               that
               she
               ,
               within
               our
               Hemisphere
               shall
               be
               ;
            
             
               Then
               VVinter's
               gone
               ,
               and
               Summer's
               come
               ;
               I
               'le
               bid
               my
               heart
               a
               welcom
               home
               :
            
             
               I
               'le
               wipe
               all
               teares
               from
               swelled
               eyes
               ,
               my
               Batts
               and
               Owles
               ,
               I
               will
               despise
               ;
            
             
               And
               with
               the
               joviall
               birds
               in
               spring
               ,
               to
               her
               an
               Antheme
               I
               will
               sing
               .
            
          
           
             But
             he
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             abide
             in
             that
             place
             where
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             he
             resolved
             (
             whatsoever
             came
             on
             't
             )
             to
             be
             gone
             ;
             and
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             sought
             for
             an
             occasion
             ,
             he
             found
             it
             to
             his
             hearts
             desire
             .
             A
             little
             before
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             Amasis
             died
             :
             and
             Preparations
             were
             in
             hand
             to
             entertaine
             her
             in
             the
             great
             Citie
             of
             Marselles
             as
             their
             new
             Lady
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             Tryumph
             .
             This
             solemnity
             ,
             did
             draw
             thither
             out
             of
             curlositie
             ,
             most
             of
             the
             Country
             :
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             my
             Father
             obtained
             leave
             to
             be
             one
             :
             from
             hence
             did
             spring
             much
             of
             his
             miserie
             .
             He
             was
             in
             the
             prime
             of
             his
             age
             ;
             faire
             ,
             beyond
             any
             in
             the
             Country
             ;
             his
             hair
             flaxen
             which
             naturally
             curled
             in
             rings
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             wore
             very
             long
             ;
             in
             briefe
             ,
             Madam
             he
             was
             such
             a
             one
             as
             I
             beleeve
             Love
             did
             chuse
             out
             for
             a
             marke
             of
             revenge
             ;
             and
             thus
             it
             was
             .
             There
             was
             a
             certain
             Lady
             which
             had
             seen
             him
             and
             loved
             him
             in
             such
             a
             secret
             disguise
             that
             we
             could
             never
             know
             her
             name
             .
             When
             he
             came
             first
             to
             Marselles
             ,
             he
             came
             as
             a
             shepherd
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             very
             handsom
             mode
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             he
             should
             not
             run
             into
             any
             extravagancyes
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             in
             his
             owne
             Hamlet
             his
             Father
             sent
             two
             shepherds
             with
             him
             as
             guardians
             ,
             the
             principall
             of
             which
             was
             called
             Cleantes
             ,
             a
             man
             whose
             humour
             was
             sutable
             unto
             my
             Fathers
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             he
             affected
             him
             exceedingly
             .
             This
             Cleantes
             had
             a
             Son
             called
             Clindor
             equall
             in
             age
             with
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             naturall
             inclination
             to
             Love
             Alcippe
             .
          
           
             Alcippe
             ,
             in
             retaliation
             of
             this
             affection
             ,
             did
             also
             Love
             him
             above
             any
             other
             ;
             which
             was
             so
             pleasing
             unto
             Cleantes
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             deny
             my
             Father
             any
             thing
             and
             therefore
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             observed
             how
             other
             Gallants
             were
             habited
             :
             how
             they
             were
             armed
             ;
             and
             how
             they
             fought
             at
             Barriers
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             beseeched
             Cleantes
             for
             such
             allowance
             as
             might
             put
             them
             into
             the
             equipage
             of
             appearing
             amongst
             those
             Knights
             and
             Gallants
             .
             Have
             you
             so
             much
             courage
             (
             said
             Cleantes
             unto
             them
             )
             as
             to
             equal
             your selves
             with
             them
             ?
             Why
             not
             ?
             (
             answered
             Alcippes
             )
             have
             I
             not
             armes
             and
             thighes
             as
             well
             as
             they
             ?
             Though
             you
             have
             ,
             (
             said
             Cleantes
             )
             yet
             you
             have
             not
             learned
             the
             Garbe
             ,
             and
             civill
             deportment
             of
             Townes
             .
             T
             is
             true
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             but
             such
             ceremonies
             are
             not
             so
             difficult
             as
             to
             blast
             the
             hopes
             of
             quickly
             learning
             them
             .
             You
             have
             not
             yet
             the
             use
             of
             your
             armes
             (
             said
             Cleantes
             )
             nor
             know
             how
             to
             fence
             ,
             or
             fight
             as
             they
             do
             :
             T
             is
             no
             matter
             replyed
             Alcippes
             ,
             we
             have
             courage
             enough
             to
             supply
             that
             defect
             .
             Why
             would
             you
             leave
             off
             a
             country
             life
             ?
             Said
             Cleantes
             ;
             what
             should
             men
             do
             in
             woods
             (
             Answered
             Alcippes
             )
             and
             what
             good
             can
             men
             learne
             amongst
             beasts
             ?
             It
             will
             vexe
             you
             ,
             said
             Alcippe
             ,
             to
             be
             slighted
             by
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             who
             will
             slight
             and
             scorne
             you
             ,
             and
             upbraid
             you
             with
             the
             name
             of
             shepheards
             .
             If
             to
             be
             a
             Shepheard
             be
             ignominious
             ,
             (
             said
             Alcippe
             )
             let
             us
             own
             that
             profession
             no
             longer
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             not
             ,
             then
             the
             disdain
             will
             not
             hurt
             us
             :
             for
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             I
             will
             indeavour
             by
             my
             actions
             to
             get
             honour
             and
             esteem
             amongst
             them
             .
             At
             last
             Cleantes
             seeing
             their
             resolutions
             to
             change
             their
             lives
             ;
             well
             children
             (
             said
             he
             )
             since
             you
             are
             thus
             resolved
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             that
             though
             you
             passe
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             shepherds
             ,
             yet
             your
             extraction
             is
             from
             the
             best
             branch
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             the
             noblest
             Knights
             in
             all
             France
             ,
             have
             no
             better
             a
             pedigree
             then
             you
             have
             ,
             though
             your
             Ancienters
             upon
             some
             certain
             considerations
             ,
             made
             choice
             of
             such
             a
             retired
             kind
             of
             life
             .
             Never
             fear
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             the
             
             finding
             a
             good
             reception
             amongst
             these
             Cavaliers
             ,
             since
             the
             very
             best
             amongst
             them
             is
             of
             your
             own
             blood
             .
             These
             words
             ,
             did
             kindle
             the
             sparks
             of
             their
             desire
             unto
             a
             flame
             ;
             and
             made
             them
             more
             forward
             to
             put
             their
             resolutions
             into
             execution
             ;
             never
             reflecting
             upon
             the
             future
             ,
             nor
             thinking
             what
             inconveniency
             that
             kind
             of
             life
             might
             bring
             them
             ;
             nor
             dorring
             at
             the
             displeasure
             of
             Alcippes
             Father
             .
             Cleantes
             provides
             them
             all
             necessaries
             ;
             they
             did
             quickly
             insinuate
             themselves
             into
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             get
             love
             amongst
             the
             best
             ;
             Alcippes
             was
             grown
             so
             expert
             in
             armes
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             accompted
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Knights
             of
             his
             time
             .
          
           
             During
             this
             feast
             ,
             which
             lasted
             two
             monthes
             ,
             a
             certain
             Lady
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             had
             seen
             my
             Father
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             much
             taken
             with
             him
             that
             she
             devised
             this
             Stratagem
             to
             bring
             her
             ends
             about
             .
             Upon
             a
             day
             when
             my
             Father
             was
             in
             the
             Temple
             ;
             an
             old
             woman
             came
             and
             set
             her selfe
             close
             by
             him
             :
             and
             seeming
             as
             if
             she
             were
             at
             her
             prayers
             ,
             she
             said
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             
               Alcippes
               ,
               Alcippes
            
             ,
             but
             never
             looked
             towards
             him
             .
             He
             hearing
             himselfe
             named
             ,
             did
             think
             to
             ask
             her
             what
             she
             would
             have
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             seeing
             her
             eyes
             turned
             another
             way
             ;
             he
             thought
             she
             had
             spoken
             to
             some
             other
             .
             She
             perceiving
             that
             he
             heard
             her
             ,
             continued
             ,
             Alcippes
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             you
             I
             speak
             ,
             though
             I
             did
             not
             look
             upon
             you
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             enjoy
             a
             better
             fortune
             ,
             then
             ever
             any
             Knight
             in
             our
             Court
             did
             ,
             meet
             me
             in
             the
             twilight
             at
             the
             Piazza
             neere
             the
             Pallace
             ,
             and
             there
             I
             will
             accquaint
             you
             further
             .
             Alcippe
             hearing
             this
             ,
             answered
             her
             with
             a
             regardlesse
             look
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             there
             :
             and
             he
             failed
             not
             .
             For
             as
             soon
             as
             night
             came
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             the
             place
             appointed
             ,
             where
             he
             tarried
             not
             long
             for
             the
             old
             woman
             ,
             who
             mufled
             up
             in
             a
             taffatle
             hood
             ,
             took
             him
             aside
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Young
             man
             thou
             art
             the
             happiest
             man
             alive
             in
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             fairest
             Lady
             ,
             and
             greatest
             beautie
             in
             all
             this
             Court
             ,
             whom
             (
             upon
             such
             conditions
             as
             I
             shall
             require
             )
             if
             thou
             wilt
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             enjoy
             ,
             and
             receive
             fullnesse
             of
             delight
             .
             Young
             Alcippe
             hearing
             this
             faire
             offer
             ,
             asked
             who
             the
             Lady
             was
             ?
             First
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             must
             promise
             never
             to
             enquire
             her
             name
             ,
             but
             to
             keep
             your
             happy
             fortune
             extreamly
             secret
             ;
             the
             next
             condition
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             let
             me
             blind
             your
             eyes
             ,
             when
             I
             conduct
             you
             to
             her
             .
             Alcippe
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             as
             for
             enquiring
             her
             name
             ,
             and
             keeping
             secresy
             ,
             he
             would
             most
             willingly
             consent
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             his
             being
             blinded
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             suffer
             it
             .
             What
             dost
             thou
             fear
             man
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             :
             I
             fear
             not
             any
             thing
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             but
             I
             would
             have
             mine
             eyes
             at
             liberty
             .
             Fond
             young
             man
             (
             said
             the
             old
             woman
             )
             what
             a
             novice
             yet
             thou
             art
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             find
             a
             heart
             to
             slight
             such
             a
             fair
             opportunity
             upon
             such
             easie
             conditions
             ?
             Come
             come
             ,
             never
             dorr
             at
             it
             ,
             nor
             doubt
             any
             danger
             :
             where
             is
             the
             courage
             that
             thy
             presence
             promiseth
             ?
             can
             any
             imaginary
             perill
             affright
             thee
             from
             a
             most
             certain
             happinesse
             ?
             Then
             seeing
             him
             un
             willing
             ;
             Cursed
             be
             thy
             mother
             (
             said
             she
             )
             who
             brought
             thee
             forth
             :
             thou
             hast
             thy
             countenance
             &
             thy
             courage
             more
             from
             her
             ,
             then
             thy
             father
             :
             Young
             Alcippes
             could
             not
             hear
             the
             language
             of
             this
             angry
             old
             woman
             without
             laughing
             :
             and
             afterwards
             bethinking
             himselfe
             what
             enemyes
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             go
             along
             with
             her
             ,
             provided
             she
             would
             let
             him
             weare
             his
             sword
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             suffered
             her
             to
             hood
             wink
             him
             ,
             and
             conduct
             him
             whether
             she
             would
             .
             I
             should
             be
             too
             long
             and
             tedious
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             should
             I
             relate
             every
             particular
             of
             this
             night
             :
             but
             after
             many
             turnings
             and
             windings
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             severall
             times
             one
             way
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             into
             a
             chamber
             ,
             where
             blindfold
             ,
             he
             was
             undressed
             by
             this
             old
             woman
             ,
             and
             got
             into
             bed
             :
             A
             little
             after
             came
             the
             Lady
             who
             sent
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             bed
             unto
             him
             ,
             where
             after
             the
             light
             was
             taken
             away
             she
             did
             unmuffle
             his
             eyes
             :
             but
             ,
             do
             what
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             draw
             one
             syllable
             from
             her
             .
             So
             as
             he
             rose
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             who
             his
             bedfellow
             was
             ,
             onely
             he
             imagined
             her
             to
             be
             young
             and
             fair
             :
             and
             an
             hour
             before
             day
             she
             who
             brought
             him
             thither
             ;
             came
             to
             conduct
             him
             back
             again
             with
             the
             same
             ceremonies
             :
             And
             it
             was
             agreed
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             he
             was
             to
             come
             again
             ;
             he
             should
             find
             a
             little
             stone
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             Piazza
             the
             same
             morning
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             thus
             passed
             ,
             Alcippes
             Father
             dyed
             :
             so
             as
             he
             was
             sole
             Master
             of
             himself
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             the
             commands
             of
             Amarillis
             restrained
             him
             ,
             perhaps
             he
             might
             have
             retired
             himselfe
             into
             a
             Country
             life
             again
             .
             For
             all
             the
             favours
             of
             this
             unknowne
             Lady
             could
             not
             drive
             her
             out
             of
             his
             mind
             .
             The
             great
             gifts
             which
             he
             often
             received
             from
             her
             ,
             could
             not
             do
             it
             :
             nor
             could
             the
             favours
             of
             Pimander
             and
             Amasis
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             obtained
             ,
             have
             retained
             him
             from
             the
             woods
             .
             But
             ,
             it
             being
             hard
             for
             a
             young
             spirit
             to
             keep
             any
             thing
             secret
             long
             ,
             Clindor
             his
             dear
             friend
             seeing
             him
             spend
             after
             a
             vast
             rate
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             how
             he
             was
             able
             to
             maintaine
             so
             great
             an
             expence
             ?
             At
             first
             he
             was
             somthing
             shie
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             told
             him
             his
             adventure
             of
             this
             unknown
             Lady
             ;
             and
             how
             all
             the
             art
             he
             had
             ,
             could
             not
             discover
             who
             she
             was
             Clindor
             advised
             him
             the
             next
             time
             he
             went
             to
             cut
             off
             a
             peece
             of
             the
             fringe
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             bed
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             to
             go
             unto
             all
             the
             houses
             which
             he
             could
             suspect
             ,
             and
             try
             if
             he
             could
             find
             any
             such
             bed
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             trick
             my
             Father
             came
             to
             the
             knowledge
             
             of
             her
             who
             was
             so
             favourable
             unto
             him
             .
             Yet
             he
             ever
             kept
             it
             so
             secret
             ,
             that
             neither
             Clindor
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             children
             could
             ever
             know
             it
             .
             But
             the
             first
             time
             he
             went
             to
             her
             after
             this
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             rise
             in
             the
             morning
             he
             conjured
             her
             to
             conceal
             her selfe
             no
             longer
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             she
             was
             such
             a
             one
             .
             She
             ,
             hearing
             her selfe
             named
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             speak
             :
             yet
             she
             kept
             silence
             ,
             untill
             the
             old
             woman
             came
             :
             then
             when
             Alcippes
             was
             gone
             ,
             she
             terrified
             her
             with
             a
             thousand
             meanaces
             ,
             supposing
             that
             she
             had
             discovered
             her
             unto
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             poor
             old
             band
             came
             trembling
             to
             my
             Father
             and
             told
             him
             that
             he
             had
             deceived
             her
             .
             Then
             he
             in
             a
             smiling
             manner
             told
             her
             his
             device
             which
             he
             had
             used
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             the
             invention
             of
             Clindor
             .
             She
             ,
             extreamly
             glad
             of
             this
             discovery
             ,
             after
             a
             thousand
             denialls
             of
             it
             ,
             went
             to
             tell
             this
             Lady
             of
             it
             .
             And
             when
             she
             knew
             that
             Clindor
             was
             the
             inventor
             of
             this
             artifice
             ,
             she
             turned
             her
             anger
             against
             him
             ,
             &
             easily
             pardoned
             Alcippe
             ,
             whom
             indeed
             she
             could
             not
             hate
             :
             yet
             from
             that
             day
             she
             never
             sent
             for
             him
             again
             .
             And
             since
             nothing
             is
             so
             sweet
             as
             revenge
             unto
             an
             offended
             spirit
             ,
             this
             woman
             was
             never
             at
             rest
             till
             she
             had
             sprung
             a
             quarrell
             between
             Clindor
             and
             one
             that
             was
             Cozen
             unto
             Pimander
             ,
             whom
             Clindor
             killed
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             was
             pursued
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             help
             of
             Alcippes
             ,
             he
             got
             into
             Anvergne
             and
             saved
             himselfe
             :
             But
             Amasis
             transacted
             so
             with
             Alerick
             King
             of
             the
             Visigots
             who
             was
             then
             at
             Thoulouse
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             imprison
             him
             at
             Usson
             with
             command
             unto
             his
             officers
             that
             they
             should
             remit
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Pimander
             ,
             who
             intended
             his
             death
             .
             Alcippe
             left
             no
             stone
             unturned
             to
             obtain
             his
             pardon
             but
             all
             in
             vaine
             .
             Wherefore
             foreseeing
             the
             inevitable
             ruine
             of
             his
             freind
             he
             resolved
             at
             what
             rate
             soever
             ,
             eyther
             to
             save
             him
             or
             die
             with
             him
             .
             He
             was
             then
             at
             Usson
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             a
             place
             so
             strong
             ,
             as
             it
             seemed
             meere
             folly
             to
             attempt
             the
             getting
             him
             out
             :
             however
             not
             being
             able
             to
             live
             without
             Clindor
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             be
             beforehand
             with
             those
             who
             were
             to
             go
             thither
             from
             Pimander
             :
             so
             as
             going
             away
             in
             a
             discontent
             ,
             he
             get
             a
             dozen
             freinds
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             clad
             like
             Country
             fellowes
             ,
             having
             under
             their
             jackets
             short
             swords
             ,
             and
             baskets
             on
             their
             armes
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             came
             to
             sell
             something
             .
             I
             have
             since
             heard
             him
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             three
             Forts
             all
             one
             within
             another
             .
             These
             resolute
             Peasants
             came
             to
             the
             outmost
             of
             them
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             very
             few
             of
             the
             Visigots
             upon
             the
             Guard
             :
             for
             most
             of
             them
             were
             gone
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             provide
             necessaries
             for
             the
             Garrison
             .
             Being
             come
             so
             neer
             ,
             they
             offered
             their
             commodities
             to
             sell
             at
             so
             cheap
             a
             rate
             ,
             that
             almost
             all
             within
             came
             to
             buy
             them
             .
             Then
             my
             Father
             ,
             spying
             his
             opportunity
             got
             him
             who
             guarded
             the
             gate
             by
             the
             neck
             ,
             killed
             him
             ;
             and
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             every
             one
             of
             his
             commpanions
             killed
             his
             man
             ▪
             and
             entring
             in
             ,
             kept
             the
             rest
             out
             at
             the
             swords
             point
             :
             then
             running
             to
             the
             Prisons
             they
             found
             Clindor
             and
             so
             many
             others
             ,
             as
             being
             armed
             they
             thought
             able
             to
             maintaine
             the
             Garrison
             .
             To
             abridge
             my
             discourse
             ,
             I
             will
             onely
             tell
             you
             Madam
             ,
             that
             though
             upon
             the
             Alarme
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Town
             were
             shut
             ,
             yet
             they
             forced
             them
             and
             got
             out
             without
             the
             losse
             of
             one
             man
             ,
             though
             the
             Governour
             who
             was
             killed
             there
             ,
             did
             make
             a
             very
             brave
             resistance
             .
             Thus
             was
             Clindor
             saved
             ,
             &
             Alerick
             being
             accquainted
             ,
             that
             this
             enterprize
             was
             acted
             by
             my
             Father
             he
             was
             so
             incensed
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             sent
             to
             Amasis
             to
             demand
             justice
             upon
             him
             &
             she
             unwilling
             to
             lose
             his
             friendship
             ,
             sent
             presently
             to
             sease
             upon
             my
             Father
             :
             but
             his
             friends
             gave
             him
             such
             timely
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             got
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             joyned
             himselfe
             with
             a
             Nation
             who
             a
             little
             after
             entred
             France
             and
             in
             hostile
             manner
             came
             as
             farr
             as
             the
             Rosne
             and
             Arar
             ,
             and
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Allobroges
             ;
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             enlarge
             their
             territories
             they
             made
             a
             fierce
             warr
             upon
             the
             Visigots
             the
             Ostrogots
             &
             the
             Romans
             :
             amongst
             these
             was
             my
             Father
             entertained
             ,
             &
             being
             known
             for
             a
             man
             of
             valour
             ,
             was
             presently
             honoured
             with
             severall
             Commands
             .
             But
             within
             a
             few
             yeares
             ,
             Gondioch
             King
             of
             this
             Nation
             dying
             ,
             Gordebert
             his
             Sonn
             succeeded
             him
             in
             the
             Throne
             of
             Bourgundie
             :
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             settle
             his
             affaires
             in
             the
             beginning
             he
             contracted
             peace
             with
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             marrying
             his
             Son
             Sigismond
             unto
             one
             of
             the
             Daughters
             of
             Theodorick
             King
             of
             the
             Ostrogots
             :
             and
             to
             hold
             faire
             with
             Alerick
             who
             was
             implacably
             offended
             against
             Alcippes
             ,
             he
             promised
             to
             entertaine
             him
             no
             longer
             .
             So
             as
             he
             departed
             thence
             ,
             and
             closed
             with
             another
             people
             ,
             who
             from
             the
             Reihn●
             did
             sease
             upon
             part
             of
             France
             in
             spight
             of
             the
             Gaules
             and
             Romans
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             the
             discourse
             would
             be
             much
             too
             tedious
             should
             I
             particularise
             every
             passage
             of
             this
             voyage
             ;
             for
             from
             thence
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             London
             unto
             King
             Arthur
             ,
             who
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             did
             at
             that
             time
             institute
             the
             order
             of
             Knights
             of
             the
             Round
             Table
             :
             afterwards
             being
             hunted
             out
             by
             Alerick
             ,
             he
             passed
             the
             Seas
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Bizantium
             where
             the
             Emperour
             gave
             him
             the
             command
             of
             his
             Gallies
             .
             But
             the
             Love
             to
             ones
             own
             country
             being
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             my
             Father
             though
             in
             great
             favour
             with
             so
             many
             Emperours
             ,
             yet
             had
             greater
             desire
             to
             breathe
             in
             his
             own
             native
             aire
             :
             and
             Fortune
             did
             present
             the
             meanes
             unto
             him
             when
             he
             least
             expected
             it
             .
             Alerick
             died
             :
             and
             Tyherre
             his
             Son
             succeeded
             him
             ,
             who
             having
             many
             Brothers
             ,
             had
             enough
             to
             do
             in
             maintaining
             
             his
             own
             ,
             without
             thinking
             upon
             his
             Fathers
             enemyes
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             carry
             fair
             withall
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             his
             Reigne
             ,
             he
             published
             a
             generall
             Act
             of
             Oblivion
             ,
             which
             pardoned
             all
             offences
             committed
             in
             his
             Kingdome
             .
             This
             was
             a
             good
             step
             to
             Alcippes
             returne
             ,
             if
             Pimander
             had
             once
             forgot
             the
             injurie
             which
             he
             received
             :
             yet
             as
             the
             Visigots
             were
             instrumentall
             in
             his
             banishment
             ,
             so
             Fortune
             would
             have
             them
             as
             forward
             in
             his
             repeal●
             〈◊〉
             little
             before
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             told
             you
             )
             Arthur
             ,
             King
             of
             great
             Brittaine
             ,
             had
             instituted
             the
             Knights
             of
             the
             Round
             Table
             :
             an
             order
             consisting
             of
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             young
             vertuous
             men
             ,
             who
             were
             obliged
             to
             go
             and
             seek
             adventures
             ,
             to
             punish
             the
             wicked
             ,
             to
             relieve
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             and
             to
             defend
             the
             honour
             of
             Ladies
             .
             Then
             the
             Visigots
             of
             Spaine
             which
             then
             dwelt
             in
             Pampoluna
             ,
             in
             imitation
             of
             this
             Order
             ,
             did
             chuse
             out
             a
             number
             of
             Knights
             ,
             who
             went
             into
             many
             Countries
             and
             shewed
             their
             valour
             .
             And
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             there
             came
             one
             of
             these
             Visigots
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             wandring
             through
             many
             Countries
             ,
             unto
             Marselles
             ;
             where
             having
             made
             his
             accustomed
             challenge
             ,
             he
             vanquished
             many
             of
             Pimanders
             Knights
             whose
             heads
             he
             all
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             as
             ensigns
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             sent
             them
             unto
             a
             Lady
             in
             Spain
             whom
             he
             courted
             as
             his
             Mistriss
             Amongst
             he
             rest
             Amarillis
             lost
             an
             Uncle
             ,
             who
             ,
             like
             my
             Father
             not
             relishing
             a
             Shepherds
             life
             ,
             had
             betaken
             himselfe
             to
             armes
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Amarillis
             heard
             of
             this
             sad
             Accident
             ,
             she
             imparted
             the
             news
             by
             letter
             unto
             my
             Father
             ;
             not
             with
             any
             designe
             of
             his
             comming
             to
             her
             but
             only
             to
             make
             him
             a
             partner
             in
             her
             losse
             .
             Love
             ,
             which
             ever
             prompts
             a
             noble
             soul
             unto
             a
             thousand
             generous
             designes
             ,
             would
             not
             permit
             my
             Father
             to
             know
             of
             Amarillis
             losse
             ,
             and
             sitt
             still
             :
             but
             he
             resolved
             immediatly
             upon
             revenge
             .
             Therefore
             with
             the
             Emperors
             leave
             he
             came
             disguised
             into
             Cleantes
             house
             ,
             who
             understanding
             his
             resolution
             ,
             did
             endeavour
             to
             disswade
             him
             ,
             but
             Loves
             arguments
             were
             of
             more
             validity
             then
             his
             .
             One
             morning
             when
             Pimander
             was
             going
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             Alcippes
             armed
             
               Cap
               a
               pe
            
             presented
             himself
             before
             him
             ;
             and
             though
             his
             helmet
             was
             up
             ,
             yet
             his
             beard
             was
             so
             grown
             since
             his
             departure
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             knowable
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Pimander
             understood
             his
             businesse
             ,
             he
             sent
             an
             Herald
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Visigot
             with
             it
             :
             To
             be
             short
             ,
             my
             Father
             overcame
             him
             ;
             and
             presented
             his
             sword
             unto
             Pimander
             ,
             who
             was
             exceedingly
             glad
             that
             this
             cruell
             Visigot
             was
             vanquished
             .
             Then
             ,
             not
             making
             himselfe
             known
             unto
             any
             ,
             except
             Amarillis
             ,
             who
             saw
             him
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Cleantes
             ,
             he
             returned
             unto
             Bizantium
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             his
             accustomed
             entertainment
             .
             Mean
             while
             Cleantes
             desiring
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             see
             him
             in
             Forrests
             at
             liberty
             ,
             did
             discover
             him
             unto
             Pimander
             ,
             who
             was
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             name
             of
             that
             man
             who
             fought
             with
             the
             stranger
             .
             Pimander
             at
             first
             was
             amazed
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             being
             moved
             by
             the
             vertue
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             he
             asked
             whether
             it
             was
             possible
             he
             should
             be
             still
             alive
             ?
             To
             whom
             Cleantes
             made
             answer
             ,
             relating
             all
             his
             long
             voyages
             and
             services
             of
             so
             many
             Kings
             :
             Oh
             ,
             said
             Pimander
             ,
             this
             mans
             vertue
             merits
             reward
             and
             not
             banishment
             :
             let
             him
             returne
             ,
             and
             assure
             him
             that
             his
             deserts
             shall
             find
             from
             me
             a
             full
             reward
             .
             I
             freely
             pardon
             him
             all
             that
             ever
             he
             did
             against
             me
             .
             Thus
             my
             Father
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             been
             seaven
             yeares
             in
             Greece
             ,
             returned
             into
             his
             Country
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             honoured
             both
             by
             Pimander
             and
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             conferred
             upon
             him
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             offices
             about
             their
             persons
             .
             Abundance
             of
             any
             thing
             cloys
             and
             faded
             desires
             have
             no
             force
             in
             them
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             my
             Father
             ,
             had
             tasted
             the
             favours
             of
             Fortune
             in
             a
             full
             measure
             ,
             his
             tast
             was
             glutted
             and
             he
             despised
             them
             .
             Some
             good
             Angell
             ,
             intending
             to
             draw
             him
             out
             of
             that
             Gulfe
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             had
             so
             often
             been
             so
             nigh
             a
             shipwrack
             ,
             did
             inspire
             him
             with
             such
             considerations
             as
             these
             Come
             Alcippe
             ,
             would
             he
             say
             unto
             himself
             ,
             I
             must
             take
             thee
             under
             examination
             ;
             what
             doest
             thou
             intend
             to
             do
             ?
             Wouldest
             thou
             enjoy
             happinesse
             before
             thou
             dyest
             ?
             If
             thou
             wouldest
             ;
             be
             confident
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             found
             any
             where
             but
             in
             Tranquillity
             :
             if
             in
             tranquillity
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             be
             farr
             from
             businesse
             :
             if
             farr
             from
             businesse
             ,
             then
             far
             from
             the
             ambition
             of
             a
             Court
             :
             hast
             thou
             not
             had
             sufficient
             tryall
             of
             its
             inconstancy
             ?
             Consider
             well
             with
             thy selfe
             ;
             ambition
             is
             a
             desire
             to
             command
             over
             many
             :
             and
             that
             many
             hath
             every
             one
             of
             them
             the
             same
             design
             as
             well
             as
             thee
             :
             they
             propose
             unto
             themselves
             the
             very
             same
             wayes
             thou
             dost
             ;
             and
             ambition
             is
             so
             narrow
             a
             passage
             ,
             that
             only
             one
             can
             keep
             it
             :
             so
             as
             thou
             must
             defend
             thy selfe
             against
             a
             thousand
             ,
             who
             will
             assault
             thee
             by
             a
             thousand
             stratagems
             ,
             or
             else
             thou
             must
             die
             ;
             if
             thou
             dost
             defend
             thy selfe
             ,
             what
             tranquillitie
             ,
             what
             rest
             canst
             thou
             expect
             ?
             Thou
             must
             stand
             day
             and
             night
             upon
             thy
             Guard
             ,
             both
             against
             friends
             and
             enemies
             :
             if
             thou
             dost
             yeild
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             creature
             so
             miserable
             as
             a
             crest-falne
             Courtier
             ,
             out
             of
             favour
             .
             Consider
             these
             things
             Alcippes
             ;
             thy
             Father
             and
             Ancestors
             were
             full
             as
             wise
             as
             thou
             art
             ;
             they
             well
             considered
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             trust
             themselves
             upon
             the
             mutability
             of
             Fortune
             :
             Returne
             ,
             returne
             therefore
             to
             thy
             native
             soil
             ,
             cast
             off
             thy
             Purple
             ,
             and
             assume
             thy
             first
             habit
             ;
             turne
             thy
             speare
             into
             a
             spade
             ,
             and
             thy
             sword
             into
             a
             sheephook
             there
             thou
             shalt
             meet
             with
             that
             tranquillity
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             sought
             for
             ,
             so
             many
             years
             ,
             and
             couldst
             never
             find
             it
             ,
             
             and
             which
             can
             never
             be
             found
             any
             where
             else
             .
             These
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             were
             the
             considerations
             which
             brought
             my
             Father
             unto
             his
             first
             Profession
             .
             Wherein
             he
             enjoyed
             the
             height
             of
             happinesse
             :
             for
             he
             was
             so
             much
             beloved
             and
             honored
             by
             all
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             that
             they
             held
             him
             for
             their
             Oracle
             ;
             yet
             this
             was
             not
             the
             end
             :
             For
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             at
             home
             ,
             but
             Love
             began
             to
             open
             his
             first
             wound
             :
             and
             Amarillis
             did
             cost
             him
             more
             misery
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             misfortunes
             .
             Then
             did
             he
             revive
             that
             Device
             which
             he
             bore
             in
             all
             his
             travells
             which
             was
             in
             French
             
               Penne
               de
               Gray
            
             ,
             meaning
             thereby
             
               Peine
               I'ay
            
             ;
             in
             English
             ,
             The
             misery
             I
             endure
             .
             From
             this
             Love
             of
             his
             did
             grow
             an
             inveterate
             hatred
             .
             For
             
               Alces
               ,
               Astreas
            
             Father
             ,
             was
             also
             infinitly
             in
             Love
             with
             Amarillis
             ;
             and
             
               Amaril
               is
            
             ,
             during
             my
             Fathers
             exile
             ,
             did
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             of
             her
             Parents
             ,
             permit
             it
             :
             on
             the
             other
             side
             Alcippe
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             cast
             off
             his
             habit
             of
             Chivalrie
             ,
             yet
             he
             retained
             his
             courage
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             admit
             of
             any
             Rivall
             ,
             did
             often
             fall
             foule
             with
             Alces
             ,
             who
             also
             had
             courage
             enough
             ;
             And
             it
             was
             the
             thought
             of
             everyone
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Parents
             of
             Amarillis
             had
             not
             consented
             to
             give
             her
             unto
             Alcippes
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             two
             had
             died
             for
             it
             .
             But
             though
             this
             marriage
             stopped
             all
             quarrells
             ,
             yet
             there
             still
             remaines
             such
             roots
             of
             hatred
             ,
             as
             will
             never
             be
             quite
             eradicated
             so
             as
             still
             there
             is
             no
             familiarity
             between
             Alces
             and
             Alcippes
             :
             Thus
             much
             fair
             Nymph
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Silvia
             )
             perhaps
             you
             have
             heard
             in
             our
             Town
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             there
             for
             I
             am
             Son
             unto
             Alcippes
             and
             Amarillis
             ;
             and
             Astrea
             is
             Daughter
             unto
             Alces
             and
             Hippolyta
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Celadon
             ended
             his
             discourse
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             not
             without
             much
             paine
             :
             for
             speaking
             was
             troublesome
             to
             him
             :
             and
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             he
             did
             so
             abreylate
             his
             relation
             .
             But
             Galathea
             was
             unimaginably
             satisfied
             ,
             when
             she
             heard
             of
             what
             Parents
             this
             Shepherd
             was
             descended
             ,
             whom
             she
             so
             much
             Loved
             .
          
           
             As
             long
             as
             day
             lasted
             ,
             these
             faire
             Nymphes
             so
             entertained
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             Astreas
             change
             infinitly
             displeased
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             found
             no
             great
             cause
             to
             be
             weary
             of
             them
             :
             for
             they
             were
             very
             fair
             ,
             and
             also
             full
             of
             discretion
             :
             Yet
             as
             the
             case
             was
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             desire
             to
             be
             alone
             and
             foreseeing
             that
             would
             not
             be
             till
             night
             ,
             which
             would
             force
             them
             away
             ,
             he
             wished
             for
             it
             every
             minute
             .
             When
             he
             was
             most
             alone
             ,
             he
             thought
             himselfe
             best
             accompanied
             :
             for
             night
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             Nymphes
             retired
             to
             their
             chambers
             ,
             his
             own
             thoughts
             came
             to
             accompany
             him
             with
             such
             cruell
             Memorandums
             ,
             as
             made
             him
             uncapable
             of
             any
             other
             companions
             dismall
             despaire
             did
             look
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ;
             for
             if
             against
             the
             unjust
             sentence
             of
             his
             Mistris
             ,
             he
             did
             oppose
             his
             innocency
             ,
             then
             the
             suddain
             execution
             of
             it
             did
             appear
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             fancy
             .
             And
             as
             he
             was
             falling
             from
             one
             thought
             into
             another
             his
             hand
             fell
             a
             cidentally
             upon
             the
             Riband
             tyed
             to
             his
             arme
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             Astreas
             Ring
             :
             Oh
             what
             horrid
             memorialls
             came
             then
             into
             his
             mind
             ?
             Then
             did
             he
             fancy
             the
             fury
             which
             her
             soul
             expressed
             both
             by
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             when
             she
             pronounced
             the
             sentence
             of
             his
             banishment
             .
             Then
             after
             a
             long
             and
             sad
             contemplation
             upon
             this
             last
             dysaster
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             the
             change
             of
             his
             Fortune
             ;
             how
             happy
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             favoured
             him
             .
             Then
             begun
             he
             to
             think
             what
             she
             had
             done
             for
             him
             how
             for
             his
             sake
             she
             had
             slighted
             many
             well
             qualified
             shepherds
             how
             little
             she
             valued
             the
             displeasure
             of
             her
             Father
             ,
             or
             anger
             of
             her
             Mother
             ,
             when
             they
             opposed
             against
             her
             affection
             :
             then
             began
             he
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             is
             as
             fickle
             in
             matters
             of
             Love
             as
             in
             any
             thing
             else
             :
             and
             how
             few
             of
             all
             her
             favours
             remained
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             only
             a
             Bracelet
             of
             her
             hair
             tyed
             about
             his
             arme
             ;
             and
             a
             Picture
             which
             he
             wore
             at
             his
             brest
             ,
             whose
             Case
             he
             kissed
             many
             a
             time
             :
             as
             for
             the
             Ring
             which
             he
             wore
             about
             the
             other
             arme
             he
             esteemed
             that
             ,
             rather
             as
             forced
             then
             of
             any
             benevolence
             .
             Then
             upon
             a
             suddain
             ,
             he
             remembred
             the
             Letters
             which
             she
             had
             writ
             unto
             him
             in
             the
             happie
             dayes
             of
             his
             being
             in
             favour
             and
             which
             he
             alwayes
             carried
             about
             with
             him
             in
             a
             little
             bagg
             .
             Oh
             what
             rapture
             was
             he
             in
             when
             he
             first
             thought
             upon
             them
             !
             for
             he
             feared
             lest
             the
             Nymphes
             when
             they
             pulled
             off
             his
             cloathes
             should
             have
             seen
             them
             .
             In
             this
             doubt
             he
             called
             out
             aloud
             for
             the
             little
             Merril
             :
             for
             he
             allwayes
             waited
             in
             a
             Lobby
             close
             by
             .
             The
             little
             boy
             ,
             hearing
             him
             call
             so
             hastily
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             came
             to
             see
             what
             his
             pleasure
             was
             .
             My
             little
             officer
             (
             saith
             Celadon
             )
             doest
             thou
             know
             what
             is
             become
             of
             my
             clothes
             ?
             for
             they
             containe
             somthing
             which
             would
             much
             perplex
             me
             to
             lose
             :
             Your
             clothes
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             are
             not
             far
             from
             hence
             ,
             but
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             them
             ,
             for
             I
             searched
             them
             .
             Oh
             Meril
             (
             said
             the
             Shepheard
             )
             thou
             art
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             something
             which
             I
             valued
             above
             my
             life
             ;
             then
             turning
             towards
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             bed
             he
             began
             to
             make
             exceeding
             sad
             complaints
             a
             long
             while
             together
             .
             Meril
             hearing
             him
             ,
             was
             on
             the
             one
             side
             very
             sorry
             to
             heare
             him
             lament
             as
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             was
             in
             great
             doubt
             whether
             he
             should
             tell
             him
             all
             he
             knew
             :
             at
             last
             not
             being
             able
             to
             be
             longer
             a
             witnesse
             of
             his
             sorrowes
             ;
             he
             told
             him
             that
             he
             needed
             not
             to
             trouble
             himselfe
             so
             much
             for
             he
             was
             sure
             the
             Nymph
             Galathea
             loved
             him
             too
             wel
             to
             keep
             from
             him
             any
             thing
             which
             he
             so
             much
             valued
             :
             At
             this
             ,
             Celadon
             turned
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             whether
             
             that
             Nymph
             had
             them
             ;
             I
             beleeve
             it
             is
             the
             same
             (
             said
             he
             )
             at
             least
             ,
             I
             found
             a
             litle
             bundle
             of
             papers
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             was
             bringing
             them
             unto
             you
             ,
             she
             met
             me
             and
             took
             them
             from
             me
             .
             Oh
             Heavens
             said
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             things
             are
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             then
             turning
             on
             the
             otherside
             ,
             he
             would
             speak
             no
             more
             .
             Mean
             time
             Galathea
             did
             read
             the
             Letters
             for
             it
             was
             true
             ,
             she
             did
             take
             them
             from
             Merill
             ;
             and
             as
             those
             in
             Love
             are
             alwayes
             full
             of
             curiositie
             ,
             so
             she
             read
             them
             but
             she
             had
             strictly
             charged
             him
             to
             say
             nothing
             ,
             because
             she
             intended
             to
             restore
             them
             ,
             as
             unknown
             that
             she
             had
             seen
             them
             .
             Silvia
             held
             the
             candle
             whilst
             Galathea
             unloosed
             the
             string
             which
             tyed
             them
             together
             :
             we
             shall
             see
             (
             said
             
               Silvia
               ,
            
             )
             whether
             this
             Shepheard
             be
             such
             a
             dull
             fellow
             as
             he
             would
             seeme
             to
             be
             and
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             be
             in
             Love
             :
             then
             Galathea
             took
             out
             the
             papers
             gently
             for
             feare
             of
             tearing
             them
             :
             and
             the
             first
             she
             laid
             her
             hand
             upon
             ,
             was
             this
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Astrea's
                 
                   Letter
                   unto
                
                 Celadon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Celadon
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   WHat
                   's
                   this
                   you
                   do
                   attempt
                   ?
                   Into
                   what
                   a
                   confusion
                   are
                   you
                   about
                   to
                   bring
                   your self
                   ?
                   Take
                   my
                   advice
                   ,
                   who
                   counsell
                   you
                   as
                   a
                   friend
                   ,
                   and
                   leave
                   off
                   this
                   your
                   design
                   of
                   serving
                   me
                   t
                   is
                   too
                   ful
                   of
                   inconveniency
                   beleeve
                   it
                   ;
                   what
                   content
                
                 Celadon
                 
                   can
                   you
                   hope
                   for
                   ?
                   I
                   shal
                   be
                   extreamly
                   intolerable
                   :
                   you
                   may
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   ease
                   attempt
                   an
                   impossibility
                   ;
                   you
                   must
                   wait
                   ,
                   and
                   suffer
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   patient
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   neither
                   eyes
                   or
                   Love
                   for
                   any
                   but
                   me
                   :
                   for
                   never
                   think
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   share
                   affection
                   with
                   any
                   other
                   ,
                   nor
                   accept
                   of
                   halfe-love
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   full
                   of
                   suspitions
                   ,
                   extreamly
                   Jealous
                   ;
                   I
                   am
                   exceeding
                   hard
                   to
                   be
                   woon
                   ,
                   and
                   very
                   easily
                   lost
                   ;
                   quickly
                   offended
                   ,
                   but
                   abominably
                   hard
                   to
                   be
                   pleased
                   :
                   my
                   will
                   must
                   be
                   destiny
                   it selfe
                   ;
                   my
                   opinions
                   must
                   passe
                   for
                   reasons
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   commands
                   must
                   be
                   inviolable
                   Lawes
                   .
                   Shepheard
                   ,
                   be
                   wise
                   ,
                   and
                   keep
                   out
                   of
                   this
                   dangerous
                   Labyrinth
                   .
                   Cease
                   from
                   a
                   designe
                   which
                   may
                   prove
                   soruinous
                   .
                   I
                   know
                   my selfe
                   better
                   then
                   you
                   do
                   :
                   never
                   think
                   to
                   alter
                   my
                   naturall
                   Genius
                   ;
                   I
                   shall
                   certainly
                   break
                   rather
                   then
                   bend
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   beleeve
                   what
                   now
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   hereafter
                   complaine
                   against
                   me
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Never
             credit
             me
             ,
             (
             said
             Galathea
             )
             if
             this
             Shepheard
             be
             not
             in
             Love.
             It
             cannot
             be
             doubted
             (
             said
             Silvia
             )
             being
             so
             well
             accomplished
             .
             Then
             Galathea
             gave
             her
             another
             Letter
             which
             had
             been
             wet
             ,
             to
             hold
             unto
             the
             fire
             ;
             meanewhile
             ,
             she
             took
             another
             Letter
             which
             contained
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Astrea's
                 
                   Letter
                   unto
                
                 Celadon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Celadon
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   YOu
                   will
                   not
                   beleeve
                   that
                   I
                   Love
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   you
                   desire
                   I
                   should
                   beleev
                   you
                   Love
                   me
                   If
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   Love
                   you
                   ,
                   what
                   will
                   my
                   credence
                   in
                   your
                   affection
                   profit
                   you
                   ?
                   perhaps
                   you
                   thinke
                   ,
                   that
                   beliefe
                   will
                   oblige
                   me
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   alas
                
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   consideration
                   is
                   too
                   weak
                   ,
                   if
                   your
                   merits
                   and
                   services
                   were
                   not
                   more
                   considerable
                   :
                   but
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   state
                   of
                   your
                   condition
                   :
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   only
                   have
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   think
                   you
                   Love
                   me
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   you
                   know
                   also
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   Love
                   you
                   :
                   and
                   amongst
                   many
                   other
                   ,
                   this
                   is
                   an
                   infallible
                   argument
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   valued
                   my
                   Love
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   above
                   my
                   obedience
                   to
                   my
                   Parents
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   consider
                   how
                   great
                   my
                   duty
                   is
                   to
                   them
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   by
                   it
                   value
                   my
                   Love
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   above
                   all
                   duties
                   :
                   Adieu
                   ;
                   be
                   not
                   any
                   longer
                   incredulous
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             this
             Letter
             was
             read
             Silvia
             brought
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             told
             her
             with
             a
             sad
             heart
             ,
             that
             Celadon
             was
             in
             Love
             ,
             and
             which
             was
             worse
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             extreamly
             loved
             which
             grieved
             her
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             :
             for
             now
             she
             saw
             that
             she
             was
             to
             force
             a
             Fort
             ,
             which
             a
             victorious
             enemy
             was
             possessor
             of
             .
             For
             by
             these
             Letters
             she
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             humour
             of
             this
             Shepherdesse
             was
             not
             to
             be
             halfe
             a
             Mistris
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             an
             absolute
             command
             over
             such
             as
             she
             daigned
             to
             accept
             as
             her
             servants
             and
             her
             opinion
             of
             this
             was
             much
             fortified
             ,
             when
             she
             read
             the
             other
             Letter
             which
             had
             been
             wet
             it
             was
             thus
             penned
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 Astrea's
                 
                   Letter
                   unto
                
                 Celadon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Celadon
                   ,
                
              
               
                 LYcidas
                 told
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   yesterday
                   you
                   were
                   in
                   a
                   very
                   bad
                   humour
                   .
                   Am
                   I
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   it
                   ?
                   or
                   you
                   ?
                   If
                   it
                   be
                   I
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   without
                   occasion
                   :
                   for
                   did
                   I
                   ever
                   desire
                   any
                   more
                   then
                   to
                   Love
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   loved
                   by
                   you
                   ?
                   And
                   have
                   you
                   not
                   sworne
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   never
                   desire
                   any
                   more
                   to
                   compleat
                   your
                   happinesse
                   ?
                   If
                   your selfe
                   be
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   do
                   me
                   wrong
                   ,
                   to
                   dispose
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   mine
                   ,
                   without
                   my
                   knowledge
                   ;
                   for
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   yours
                   ,
                   is
                   by
                   donation
                   mine
                   :
                   accquaint
                   me
                   how
                   the
                   matter
                   is
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   will
                   consider
                   ,
                   whether
                   or
                   no
                   I
                   can
                   allow
                   of
                   these
                   humours
                   ;
                   in
                   the
                   meane
                   while
                   ,
                   I
                   forbid
                   them
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             How
             imperiously
             does
             this
             Shepherdess
             carry
             it
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ?
             She
             doth
             not
             injure
             him
             ,
             (
             said
             Silvia
             )
             since
             she
             told
             him
             as
             much
             at
             the
             first
             .
             And
             truly
             if
             it
             be
             she
             ,
             whom
             I
             suppose
             it
             is
             ,
             She
             is
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             and
             most
             admirably
             qualified
             persons
             ,
             that
             ever
             mine
             eyes
             beheld
             :
             her
             name
             is
             Astrea
             :
             and
             that
             which
             induceth
             me
             to
             beleeve
             it
             is
             she
             ,
             is
             this
             word
             Phillis
             :
             for
             those
             two
             Shepherdesses
             are
             intimate
             companions
             .
             And
             though
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             her
             beauty
             be
             beyond
             al
             comparisons
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             least
             amiable
             quality
             in
             her
             for
             she
             is
             so
             ful
             of
             severall
             perfections
             ,
             as
             her
             beauty
             is
             the
             least
             considerable
             .
             This
             discourse
             was
             but
             a
             wider
             opening
             of
             Galatheas
             wound
             ,
             since
             stil
             greater
             difficulties
             appeared
             in
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             her
             designe
             .
             And
             being
             unwilling
             to
             impart
             any
             more
             unto
             Silvia
             ,
             she
             tyed
             up
             the
             papers
             and
             went
             to
             bed
             not
             without
             a
             croud
             of
             various
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             sleep
             by
             degrees
             did
             compose
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             day
             dawned
             ,
             litle
             Merill
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Shepherds
             chamber
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             nothing
             but
             lament
             all
             the
             night
             long
             :
             and
             Galathea
             having
             commanded
             him
             to
             have
             a
             very
             strict
             observance
             over
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             a
             report
             unto
             her
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             to
             accquaint
             her
             with
             his
             observations
             :
             Galathea
             was
             awake
             ,
             and
             talking
             aloud
             with
             Leonida
             ,
             litle
             Merill
             knocked
             at
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             came
             in
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             not
             a
             wink
             of
             sleep
             have
             I
             got
             all
             this
             night
             :
             for
             poor
             Celadon
             is
             even
             at
             deaths
             dore
             for
             want
             of
             those
             papers
             you
             took
             from
             me
             yesterday
             :
             and
             seeing
             him
             in
             such
             lamentable
             despaire
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             comfort
             him
             a
             little
             ,
             by
             telling
             him
             that
             you
             had
             them
             How
             ?
             Replied
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             knowes
             he
             that
             I
             have
             them
             ?
             Yes
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Merill
             ,
             and
             he
             told
             me
             that
             he
             would
             ask
             you
             for
             them
             ,
             for
             he
             has
             a
             great
             esteem
             of
             them
             :
             had
             you
             heard
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             how
             he
             lamented
             the
             losse
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             forced
             your
             heart
             to
             pitty
             him
             .
             Good
             Merill
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             tell
             me
             what
             he
             said
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             enquired
             whether
             I
             saw
             his
             papers
             ,
             and
             I
             told
             him
             that
             you
             had
             them
             ,
             ●he
             turned
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             as
             if
             distracted
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Now
             are
             all
             things
             at
             the
             very
             worst
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             while
             silence
             ,
             thinking
             me
             in
             bed
             and
             a
             sleep
             ,
             I
             heard
             him
             sigh
             and
             say
             aloud
             .
             Oh
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Astrea
            
             ,
             must
             banishment
             be
             the
             recompence
             of
             all
             my
             faithfull
             services
             ?
             If
             thy
             affection
             be
             changed
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             blame
             me
             to
             excuse
             thy selfe
             ?
             If
             I
             have
             been
             faulty
             ,
             why
             is
             not
             my
             fault
             made
             knowne
             unto
             me
             ?
             Is
             there
             no
             Justice
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             nor
             pitty
             in
             thy
             heart
             ?
             If
             therebe
             ,
             why
             do
             I
             find
             no
             favour
             from
             either
             ?
             that
             I
             might
             either
             dy
             ,
             or
             obey
             Astreas
             comwand
             .
             Oh
             most
             cruell
             command
             ;
             if
             I
             should
             die
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             argue
             rather
             deficiency
             of
             Love
             ,
             then
             excesse
             of
             courage
             ?
             Then
             he
             paused
             a
             while
             and
             afterwards
             began
             again
             But
             whither
             would
             my
             flattering
             and
             truycerous
             hopes
             transport
             me
             ?
             Dare
             ye
             once
             againe
             appear
             unto
             me
             ?
             what
             shadow
             of
             any
             hope
             can
             possibly
             be
             ,
             after
             so
             much
             time
             spent
             ,
             after
             so
             many
             services
             performed
             so
             much
             affection
             expressed
             ;
             so
             many
             disdaines
             endured
             ,
             and
             many
             impossibilities
             vanquished
             .
             Must
             absence
             be
             the
             pittifull
             reward
             of
             all
             these
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             hope
             rather
             for
             a
             favour
             from
             a
             grave
             than
             from
             her
             .
             After
             much
             such
             like
             discourse
             ,
             he
             was
             silent
             a
             long
             while
             ;
             then
             turning
             himselfe
             in
             bed
             ,
             I
             heard
             him
             begin
             his
             lamentations
             ,
             which
             continued
             untill
             day
             :
             and
             all
             were
             complaints
             against
             one
             Astrea
             ,
             whom
             he
             accused
             of
             change
             ,
             and
             cruelty
             .
             Galathea
             knew
             so
             much
             of
             Celadons
             estate
             ,
             by
             Astreas
             Letters
             ,
             and
             by
             Merills
             report
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             better
             for
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             been
             more
             ignorant
             ;
             yet
             flattering
             her selfe
             ;
             she
             imagined
             that
             Astrea's
             scorne
             might
             happily
             make
             the
             way
             more
             easie
             to
             accomplish
             her
             desires
             :
             But
             those
             are
             Novists
             in
             the
             School
             of
             Love
             who
             know
             not
             ,
             that
             Love
             never
             dies
             in
             a
             noble
             &
             generous
             heart
             :
             and
             that
             the
             root
             of
             it
             ,
             is
             never
             quite
             pulled
             up
             .
             Yet
             in
             this
             hope
             she
             writ
             a
             note
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             amongst
             the
             Letters
             of
             Astrea
             ;
             afterwards
             ,
             giving
             the
             bundle
             to
             Merill
             ,
             Here
             Merill
             said
             flie
             ,
             carry
             this
             bundle
             unto
             Celadon
             and
             tel
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             wish
             I
             could
             as
             well
             render
             him
             all
             the
             contentments
             which
             he
             wants
             .
             If
             he
             be
             well
             and
             desires
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             tel
             him
             I
             am
             not
             wel
             this
             morning
             .
             She
             said
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             the
             more
             leasure
             to
             peruse
             his
             papers
             ,
             
             and
             to
             read
             that
             which
             she
             had
             writ
             .
             Merill
             he
             went
             away
             ;
             and
             Leonida
             being
             in
             another
             bed
             she
             did
             not
             see
             the
             bundle
             ,
             nor
             hear
             the
             message
             which
             Galathea
             sent
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             gone
             ,
             she
             called
             her
             into
             the
             same
             bed
             :
             then
             began
             thus
             to
             talke
             :
             You
             know
             Leonida
             ,
             what
             discourse
             we
             had
             yesterday
             concerning
             this
             Shepherd
             ;
             since
             that
             ,
             I
             have
             met
             with
             more
             intelligence
             then
             I
             could
             have
             wished
             ;
             you
             heard
             what
             Merill
             said
             ,
             and
             what
             Silvia
             reported
             concerning
             Astreas
             perfections
             ;
             so
             as
             since
             the
             Fort
             is
             taken
             ,
             I
             foresee
             a
             double
             difficultie
             in
             getting
             it
             againe
             :
             yet
             I
             find
             that
             this
             happy
             Shepheardesse
             hath
             much
             offended
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             generous
             heart
             cannot
             brook
             a
             disdain
             with
             out
             a
             resent
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Leonida
             ,
             I
             could
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             you
             could
             extinguish
             all
             these
             kind
             of
             thoughts
             :
             for
             if
             you
             continue
             in
             them
             ,
             you
             will
             wrong
             your selfe
             exceedingly
             :
             do
             you
             think
             it
             possible
             to
             carry
             it
             alwaies
             secretly
             what
             a
             blame
             will
             it
             be
             unto
             your
             honour
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             knowne
             ?
             The
             whole
             course
             of
             your
             actions
             will
             be
             measured
             by
             it
             ;
             what
             would
             you
             think
             of
             another
             that
             should
             lead
             such
             a
             life
             ?
             You
             wil
             answer
             me
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             no
             ill
             :
             Oh
             Madam
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             enough
             for
             a
             person
             of
             your
             quality
             to
             be
             free
             from
             crime
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             be
             also
             free
             from
             scandall
             .
             Were
             he
             a
             man
             worthy
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             with
             some
             patience
             allow
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             Celadon
             though
             he
             be
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             a
             Shepherd
             ,
             and
             not
             known
             for
             any
             more
             ;
             and
             this
             vaine
             opinion
             of
             happy
             or
             unhappy
             can
             it
             so
             far
             bewitch
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             degenerate
             your
             spirit
             as
             to
             equall
             sheep-keepers
             ,
             clownes
             and
             halfe-savages
             with
             your selfe
             .
             For
             Heavens
             sake
             .
             Madam
             ,
             consider
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             be
             your selfe
             ,
             Leonida
             had
             continued
             on
             ,
             if
             Galathea
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             had
             not
             interrupted
             her
             :
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             I
             wil
             not
             allow
             any
             more
             of
             such
             moral
             doctrine
             :
             I
             am
             resolved
             .
             When
             I
             ask
             your
             advice
             ,
             ehen
             give
             it
             :
             mean
             time
             ,
             no
             more
             of
             this
             discourse
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             will
             incurre
             my
             displeasure
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             turned
             away
             to
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             bed
             in
             such
             a
             fury
             ,
             that
             Leonida
             knew
             she
             had
             much
             displeased
             her
             .
             Nothing
             comes
             neerer
             the
             quick
             ,
             then
             to
             object
             honour
             against
             Love
             ;
             but
             the
             reasons
             of
             Love
             will
             be
             predominate
             .
             A
             little
             after
             Galathea
             turn'd
             about
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             not
             ,
             till
             now
             ,
             ever
             think
             her
             so
             arrogant
             as
             to
             be
             her
             Governesse
             :
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             such
             thoughts
             were
             never
             mine
             ,
             I
             know
             my
             duty
             better
             then
             so
             :
             but
             since
             you
             take
             that
             ill
             ,
             which
             I
             spoke
             ,
             out
             of
             my
             affection
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             hereafter
             never
             give
             you
             any
             occasion
             to
             be
             angry
             with
             me
             ,
             for
             that
             cause
             .
             I
             wonder
             ,
             replied
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             your
             opinion
             should
             be
             void
             of
             all
             reason
             can
             it
             ever
             be
             knowne
             that
             Celadon
             is
             here
             ?
             Only
             these
             are
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ;
             we
             three
             ,
             Meril
             ,
             and
             my
             Nurse
             his
             Mother
             :
             as
             for
             Merill
             he
             never
             goes
             out
             and
             besides
             he
             is
             very
             discreet
             :
             as
             for
             my
             Nurse
             her
             fidelitie
             is
             sufficiently
             known
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             designe
             of
             all
             the
             whole
             businesse
             hath
             its
             rise
             from
             her
             :
             for
             she
             reporting
             what
             the
             Druide
             foretold
             me
             ,
             she
             who
             Loves
             me
             ,
             as
             if
             her
             own
             child
             ,
             did
             advise
             me
             to
             sleight
             the
             advice
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             what
             is
             your
             designe
             ?
             To
             carry
             it
             so
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             that
             this
             Shepheard
             may
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             till
             then
             not
             to
             let
             him
             go
             from
             hence
             :
             and
             if
             I
             but
             get
             him
             once
             to
             love
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             leave
             all
             the
             rest
             to
             the
             conduct
             of
             fortune
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             Heavens
             swell
             all
             your
             desires
             with
             full
             content
             :
             but
             I
             bseeech
             you
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             only
             this
             once
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             extreamly
             staine
             your
             honour
             .
             It
             will
             be
             an
             age
             before
             his
             grounded
             affection
             to
             Astrea
             ,
             will
             be
             rooted
             out
             :
             whose
             beautie
             and
             vertue
             has
             no
             second
             .
             But
             Leonida
             ,
             (
             answered
             
               Galathea
               )
               Astrea
            
             slights
             him
             ,
             she
             is
             offended
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             she
             hath
             banished
             him
             :
             can
             you
             beleeve
             his
             spirit
             so
             pusillanimous
             as
             to
             endure
             all
             this
             ?
             Oh
             Madam
             ,
             replied
             Leonida
             ,
             extinguish
             such
             vain
             hopes
             :
             if
             he
             have
             no
             courage
             at
             all
             ,
             then
             he
             will
             never
             resent
             these
             things
             :
             and
             if
             he
             have
             a
             noble
             spirit
             then
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             a
             generous
             minded
             man
             will
             never
             give
             over
             an
             enterprise
             ,
             because
             he
             finds
             it
             full
             of
             difficulties
             :
             for
             example
             ,
             remember
             your
             coorse
             entertainment
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             how
             cruelly
             you
             have
             treated
             him
             ,
             yet
             how
             little
             all
             those
             disdaines
             and
             cruelties
             do
             startle
             him
             .
             But
             admit
             that
             Celadon
             who
             is
             a
             shepheard
             and
             whose
             courage
             cannot
             come
             in
             compare
             with
             Lindamors
             ,
             admit
             I
             say
             that
             he
             should
             fall
             off
             from
             Astrea
             ;
             what
             hopes
             of
             any
             good
             can
             you
             conceive
             from
             thence
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             a
             man
             that
             's
             once
             deceived
             will
             ever
             be
             deceived
             a
             second
             time
             by
             the
             same
             subject
             ?
             No
             no
             Madam
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             once
             burnt
             will
             not
             come
             neer
             the
             same
             fire
             again
             :
             perhaps
             (
             and
             herein
             is
             your
             most
             advantageous
             hopes
             )
             that
             time
             will
             cure
             him
             of
             his
             wound
             ,
             and
             till
             then
             he
             will
             never
             subject
             himselfe
             to
             be
             wounded
             againe
             by
             another
             :
             how
             long
             that
             may
             be
             ,
             Heavens
             know
             :
             mean
             time
             is
             it
             possible
             to
             keep
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             so
             long
             from
             the
             Guards
             in
             the
             Court
             ?
             Either
             they
             will
             see
             him
             ;
             for
             you
             cannot
             alwaies
             keep
             him
             mued
             up
             in
             your
             chamber
             ,
             or
             else
             Meril
             ,
             as
             discreet
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             but
             a
             child
             &
             may
             blab
             it
             out
             Leonida
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             charge
             you
             to
             spare
             your
             paines
             upon
             this
             subject
             :
             I
             am
             resolved
             :
             &
             if
             you
             will
             have
             me
             think
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             advance
             my
             designe
             as
             much
             as
             you
             can
             :
             and
             leave
             the
             rest
             to
             my
             care
             .
             If
             Celadon
             be
             recovered
             ,
             you
             may
             carry
             him
             this
             morning
             into
             the
             Garden
             :
             for
             I
             find
             my selfe
             a
             little
             indisposed
             ,
             
             and
             shall
             scarce
             rise
             out
             of
             bed
             till
             towards
             night
             :
             Leonida
             was
             very
             sorry
             that
             no
             argument
             would
             prevaile
             and
             returned
             no
             answer
             :
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             contribute
             her
             best
             endeavours
             for
             her
             satisfaction
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             two
             were
             thus
             discoursing
             ,
             Merill
             did
             his
             office
             and
             delivered
             the
             message
             :
             finding
             the
             shepherd
             awake
             ,
             he
             bad
             him
             good
             morrow
             from
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             presented
             the
             papers
             unto
             him
             .
             Oh
             how
             ready
             he
             was
             to
             rise
             up
             and
             receive
             them
             ?
             He
             caused
             the
             window
             and
             curtains
             to
             be
             opened
             in
             all
             haste
             :
             he
             opened
             the
             bundle
             after
             severall
             ceremonious
             kisses
             .
             Oh
             my
             dear
             papers
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             how
             have
             these
             strange
             hands
             used
             you
             ?
             then
             he
             sorted
             them
             and
             laid
             them
             in
             order
             according
             to
             the
             time
             they
             were
             written
             ,
             and
             finding
             another
             paper
             amongst
             them
             ,
             he
             opened
             it
             ,
             and
             read
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             Celadon
             ,
             
               I
               would
               have
               you
               know
               that
            
             Galathea
             
               Loves
               you
               :
               and
               that
               Heaven
               hath
               permitted
            
             Astreas
             
               disdaine
               ,
               because
               they
               would
               not
               have
               a
               shepherdesse
               any
               longer
               enjoy
               that
               which
               a
               Nymph
               desires
               :
               acknowledge
               your
               happinesse
               and
               do
               not
               sleight
               it
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Shepheard
             was
             all
             wonder
             ;
             but
             seeing
             that
             little
             Merill
             kept
             an
             observant
             eye
             over
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             his
             wonder
             to
             be
             seene
             but
             tying
             up
             all
             the
             papers
             together
             ,
             and
             laying
             them
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             he
             asked
             ,
             who
             gave
             them
             unto
             him
             ?
             I
             took
             them
             out
             of
             my
             Ladies
             closet
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             had
             I
             not
             beene
             very
             desirous
             to
             ease
             you
             of
             that
             paine
             in
             which
             I
             saw
             you
             were
             ,
             I
             should
             hardly
             have
             dared
             to
             have
             brought
             them
             :
             for
             my
             Lady
             is
             not
             very
             well
             .
             Who
             is
             with
             her
             (
             asked
             
               Celadon
               )
            
             :
             the
             two
             Nymphes
             you
             saw
             yesterday
             (
             said
             he
             )
             the
             one
             is
             Leonida
             the
             Neece
             of
             Adamas
             ;
             the
             other
             Silvia
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             glorious
             Deanta
             ;
             and
             deservedly
             his
             Daughter
             she
             is
             ;
             for
             she
             is
             owner
             of
             the
             most
             stately
             Mine
             ,
             that
             e're
             eye
             beheld
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Celadon
             came
             to
             the
             first
             notice
             of
             Galathea's
             affection
             to
             him
             .
             And
             he
             foresaw
             that
             it
             would
             prove
             an
             addition
             of
             misery
             unto
             him
             :
             therefore
             he
             prepared
             himselfe
             for
             it
             .
             Now
             seeing
             halfe
             the
             day
             was
             already
             spent
             :
             and
             finding
             himselfe
             very
             well
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             any
             longer
             be
             a
             prisoner
             to
             his
             bed
             ;
             conceiving
             that
             the
             sooner
             he
             stirred
             abroad
             ,
             the
             sooner
             he
             might
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             the
             faire
             Nymphes
             Rising
             therefore
             with
             that
             resolution
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             going
             out
             to
             walk
             ,
             he
             met
             Leonida
             and
             Silvia
             ,
             whom
             Galathea
             had
             sent
             to
             beare
             him
             company
             ;
             for
             she
             her selfe
             would
             not
             rise
             ,
             nor
             be
             seene
             ,
             being
             ashamed
             of
             the
             Letter
             she
             had
             written
             .
             They
             went
             into
             the
             Garden
             ;
             and
             because
             Caladon
             would
             conceale
             his
             sorrowes
             ,
             he
             constrained
             himselfe
             into
             as
             blith
             an
             humour
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             seemed
             full
             of
             curiositie
             to
             know
             every
             thing
             he
             saw
             .
             Fair
             Nymphes
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             them
             )
             are
             we
             not
             neer
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Fountaine
             of
             verity
             in
             Love
             is
             ?
             I
             do
             much
             desire
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             we
             may
             see
             our selves
             in
             it
             .
             T
             is
             very
             neer
             (
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             )
             in
             yonder
             wood
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             be
             seen
             for
             which
             you
             may
             thank
             that
             Lady
             who
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             pointed
             unto
             Silvia
             )
             I
             know
             no
             reason
             why
             you
             should
             accuse
             me
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             :
             for
             ,
             ought
             the
             sword
             be
             blamed
             if
             an
             imprudent
             man
             lay
             his
             hand
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             cut
             himselfe
             ?
             T
             is
             very
             true
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             but
             the
             person
             who
             wounds
             with
             it
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             and
             beleeue
             it
             your
             beauty
             is
             such
             as
             cannot
             be
             looked
             upon
             ,
             without
             homicide
             :
             Be
             it
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             (
             answered
             Silvia
             with
             a
             little
             blush
             )
             it
             hath
             cords
             strong
             enough
             ,
             never
             to
             let
             him
             go
             whom
             once
             it
             hath
             captivated
             .
             She
             said
             this
             ,
             as
             twitting
             her
             with
             the
             infidelitie
             of
             Agis
             ,
             who
             once
             Loved
             her
             ,
             and
             either
             out
             of
             jealousie
             or
             some
             two
             monthes
             absence
             ,
             was
             quite
             changed
             :
             also
             upbraiding
             her
             with
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             was
             stolne
             from
             her
             by
             another
             beauty
             which
             Leonida
             understood
             very
             well
             and
             thus
             replied
             ;
             I
             must
             confesse
             Sister
             ,
             that
             my
             cords
             are
             easily
             untyed
             and
             the
             easier
             because
             I
             would
             never
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             as
             to
             tye
             them
             faster
             .
             Celadon
             hearkned
             unto
             their
             pretty
             quarrells
             with
             much
             delight
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             they
             should
             not
             end
             too
             soon
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             Silvia
             :
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             since
             it
             seemes
             you
             are
             the
             cause
             why
             this
             admirable
             Fountaine
             cannot
             be
             seen
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             oblige
             us
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             tell
             us
             ,
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             .
             Celadon
             ,
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             and
             smiled
             ,
             you
             have
             businesse
             enough
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             need
             not
             meddle
             much
             in
             that
             of
             others
             :
             but
             if
             your
             Love
             will
             allow
             of
             so
             much
             curiositie
             ,
             Leonida
             if
             you
             request
             her
             may
             perhaps
             tell
             you
             the
             end
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             undesired
             ,
             the
             beginning
             .
             Sister
             answered
             Leonida
             ,
             since
             you
             permit
             me
             ,
             to
             tell
             the
             story
             ,
             I
             Love
             you
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             I
             will
             not
             let
             your
             victories
             be
             unknowne
             ,
             especially
             those
             which
             you
             so
             much
             desire
             should
             be
             knowne
             .
             But
             because
             I
             will
             not
             tyre
             this
             shepherd
             I
             will
             be
             as
             brief
             as
             possible
             I
             can
             .
             Not
             for
             that
             reason
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             (
             said
             the
             shepherd
             )
             but
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             because
             she
             may
             have
             time
             enough
             to
             do
             the
             like
             office
             for
             you
             .
             Never
             doubt
             that
             (
             replied
             Silvia
             )
             but
             according
             as
             she
             useth
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             know
             how
             to
             repay
             her
             :
             Thus
             from
             their
             own
             mouthes
             ,
             Celadon
             
             was
             acquainted
             with
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             their
             lives
             :
             and
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             might
             the
             better
             hear
             as
             they
             walked
             ,
             they
             placed
             him
             in
             the
             mindst
             :
             and
             thus
             Leonida
             began
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Silvia
             .
          
           
             WHosoever
             saith
             that
             Love
             is
             sufficient
             to
             procure
             Love
             againe
             ,
             never
             had
             any
             experience
             either
             in
             the
             eyes
             or
             the
             courage
             of
             this
             Nymph
             for
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             known
             that
             as
             water
             runs
             from
             the
             fountaine
             ,
             so
             the
             Love
             of
             such
             as
             Love
             her
             ,
             run
             away
             and
             never
             troubleth
             her
             .
             If
             when
             you
             have
             heard
             the
             discourse
             I
             intend
             to
             make
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             acknowledge
             as
             much
             ,
             I
             will
             freely
             give
             you
             leave
             to
             taxe
             my
             judgement
             .
          
           
             Amasis
             the
             mother
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             hath
             a
             Son
             called
             Clidaman
             ,
             owner
             of
             as
             many
             excellent
             qualities
             ,
             as
             any
             person
             of
             his
             age
             and
             ranke
             is
             capable
             of
             for
             he
             is
             exquisite
             at
             any
             thing
             which
             relates
             either
             to
             Arms
             or
             Ladyes
             .
             About
             three
             years
             agoe
             ,
             to
             give
             some
             testimonie
             of
             his
             gentle
             disposition
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             permision
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             he
             gave
             a
             servant
             unto
             all
             the
             Nymphs
             and
             this
             not
             by
             election
             ,
             but
             lot
             :
             for
             having
             put
             the
             names
             of
             all
             the
             Nymphs
             into
             one
             basin
             ;
             and
             the
             names
             of
             all
             the
             young
             Caveliers
             into
             another
             ,
             then
             in
             an
             open
             assembly
             ,
             the
             basin
             in
             which
             the
             Nymphs
             were
             ,
             was
             presented
             to
             the
             young
             Gallants
             :
             and
             the
             basin
             in
             which
             the
             young
             Gallants
             were
             ,
             was
             presented
             unto
             the
             Nymphs
             .
             Then
             by
             the
             sound
             of
             several
             trumpets
             ;
             the
             young
             Clidaman
             did
             draw
             his
             lot
             and
             it
             chanced
             to
             be
             Silvia
             afterwards
             the
             young
             Nymph
             did
             draw
             her
             lot
             ,
             and
             it
             chanced
             to
             be
             Clidaman
             .
             Great
             were
             the
             applaudes
             which
             every
             one
             gave
             but
             the
             behaviour
             of
             Clidaman
             was
             most
             extolled
             who
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             received
             his
             lot
             ,
             went
             and
             kneeling
             down
             before
             this
             Nymph
             ,
             did
             kiss
             her
             fair
             hand
             She
             out
             of
             modesty
             would
             not
             have
             suffered
             it
             without
             the
             command
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             least
             homage
             she
             could
             receive
             .
             After
             her
             all
             the
             rest
             took
             their
             chances
             :
             to
             some
             it
             happned
             according
             to
             their
             desires
             ,
             and
             to
             others
             ,
             not
             .
             Galatheas
             fortune
             fel
             upon
             a
             brave
             Gallant
             called
             Lindamor
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             newly
             returned
             from
             the
             armie
             :
             mine
             fell
             upon
             one
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Agis
             ,
             the
             most
             perfidious
             and
             unconstant
             wethercock
             that
             ever
             was
             Some
             of
             these
             who
             took
             their
             fortunes
             did
             only
             in
             appearance
             like
             their
             chances
             :
             others
             did
             with
             their
             hearts
             ratifie
             what
             fortune
             had
             done
             :
             and
             those
             who
             were
             most
             pleased
             with
             their
             chances
             ,
             were
             such
             as
             before
             that
             ,
             had
             conceived
             some
             seeds
             of
             affection
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             young
             Ligdamon
             was
             one
             ,
             whose
             lot
             light
             upon
             Silera
             ;
             a
             Nymph
             truly
             very
             amiable
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             already
             disposed
             of
             his
             heart
             .
             And
             certainly
             it
             was
             happy
             for
             him
             that
             he
             was
             then
             absent
             for
             he
             would
             never
             have
             performed
             that
             faigned
             homage
             which
             Amasis
             would
             have
             commanded
             ,
             &
             that
             perhaps
             would
             have
             brought
             him
             into
             disgrace
             .
             For
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             brought
             up
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             faire
             and
             handsome
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             esteemed
             him
             ;
             especially
             Silvia
             ,
             they
             being
             both
             of
             an
             age
             .
             At
             first
             their
             ordinary
             conversation
             begot
             a
             Love
             like
             unto
             that
             between
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             :
             such
             a
             Love
             as
             their
             age
             was
             capable
             of
             ;
             but
             as
             Ligdamon
             grew
             in
             years
             ,
             so
             he
             did
             in
             affection
             ,
             so
             as
             at
             fourteen
             or
             fifteen
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             his
             wil
             began
             to
             change
             it self
             into
             desires
             ;
             and
             his
             desires
             ,
             by
             degrees
             ,
             became
             passions
             .
             Yet
             he
             carried
             the
             matter
             so
             discreetly
             ,
             that
             Silvia
             her selfe
             had
             never
             knowne
             it
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             not
             forced
             him
             unto
             it
             .
             Afterwards
             when
             he
             knew
             his
             disease
             ,
             and
             confidered
             what
             smal
             hopes
             there
             was
             of
             his
             cure
             ,
             then
             the
             mirth
             and
             pleasantnesse
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             in
             his
             lookes
             and
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             was
             turned
             into
             sadnesse
             ,
             and
             from
             sadnesse
             into
             such
             lumpish
             melancholy
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             took
             notice
             of
             the
             alteration
             .
             Silvia
             was
             not
             the
             last
             of
             those
             who
             asked
             him
             the
             reason
             ;
             but
             she
             could
             draw
             nothing
             from
             him
             but
             heartlesse
             answers
             .
             At
             last
             when
             she
             saw
             his
             dulnesse
             continued
             ,
             one
             day
             when
             she
             was
             complaining
             against
             the
             coldnesse
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             and
             obliging
             him
             to
             conceale
             nothing
             from
             her
             ,
             she
             perceived
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             so
             well
             constraine
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             sad
             sigh
             came
             out
             in
             lieu
             of
             an
             answer
             .
             This
             moved
             her
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             Love
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             ill
             .
             Did
             not
             poor
             Ligdamon
             carry
             the
             matter
             very
             discretly
             all
             the
             while
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             since
             she
             could
             never
             imagine
             her self
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             .
             Perhaps
             the
             Nymphes
             humour
             not
             liking
             the
             businesse
             ,
             was
             partly
             the
             cause
             ;
             however
             his
             prudence
             was
             great
             that
             could
             conceal
             such
             ardent
             affection
             .
             Now
             Silvia
             begins
             to
             urge
             him
             more
             then
             she
             did
             before
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             Love
             was
             the
             cause
             she
             would
             contribute
             all
             her
             assistance
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             the
             good
             offices
             ,
             he
             could
             desire
             .
             The
             more
             he
             denied
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             desirous
             was
             she
             to
             know
             it
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             any
             longer
             ,
             he
             confessed
             that
             it
             was
             Love
             :
             but
             said
             that
             he
             had
             sworn
             never
             to
             tell
             with
             whom
             .
             T
             is
             most
             high
             presumption
             ,
             said
             he
             to
             love
             her
             ;
             but
             being
             compelled
             to
             it
             by
             such
             an
             unresistable
             beauty
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             more
             excusable
             :
             yet
             should
             I
             name
             her
             ,
             what
             excuse
             could
             I
             find
             for
             my
             rashnesse
             ?
             The
             same
             excuse
             that
             your
             friendship
             
             to
             me
             hath
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             .
             Then
             Madam
             ;
             replied
             Ligdamor
             ,
             that
             ,
             and
             your
             command
             together
             ,
             shall
             plead
             my
             excuse
             :
             do
             but
             look
             in
             that
             glasse
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             see
             what
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             took
             up
             a
             little
             glasse
             which
             she
             wore
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             before
             her
             eyes
             .
             You
             may
             imagine
             how
             she
             was
             surprised
             at
             this
             :
             and
             she
             hath
             since
             swore
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             verily
             beleeved
             it
             to
             be
             Galathea
             whom
             he
             adored
             .
             Whilst
             he
             stood
             amazed
             in
             contemplation
             of
             her
             ,
             she
             stood
             amazed
             at
             her
             own
             simplicity
             :
             she
             was
             very
             angry
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             more
             with
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             be
             so
             simple
             as
             to
             force
             this
             manifesto
             of
             Love
             from
             him
             .
             Yet
             all
             her
             haughty
             spirit
             would
             not
             permit
             her
             to
             condemne
             Ligdamor
             .
             but
             she
             did
             rise
             up
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             without
             a
             word
             went
             away
             full
             of
             rage
             ,
             that
             any
             mortall
             durst
             presume
             to
             Love
             her
             .
             Proud
             beauty
             ,
             that
             thinks
             none
             worthy
             of
             thee
             !
             Faithful
             Ligdamor
             stayes
             still
             ,
             but
             without
             soul
             ,
             like
             an
             immoveable
             statue
             .
             At
             last
             recollecting
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             got
             to
             his
             lodging
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             he
             stirred
             not
             a
             long
             time
             :
             for
             Silvias
             cold
             entertainment
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             did
             so
             pierce
             his
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             sick
             ;
             and
             when
             none
             hoped
             for
             any
             life
             ,
             he
             writ
             this
             Letter
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Lygdamors
                 Letter
                 to
                 Silvia
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 THe
                 losse
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 had
                 not
                 been
                 sufficient
                 ,
                 to
                 discover
                 unto
                 you
                 the
                 rashnesse
                 of
                 your
                 servant
                 without
                 your
                 expresse
                 command
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 conceive
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 my
                 duty
                 to
                 die
                 and
                 he
                 silent
                 ,
                 then
                 you
                 must
                 consider
                 that
                 your
                 fairest
                 eyes
                 ought
                 to
                 have
                 lesse
                 power
                 over
                 me
                 :
                 for
                 if
                 at
                 the
                 very
                 first
                 summons
                 ,
                 their
                 beauty
                 forced
                 me
                 to
                 surrender
                 up
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 what
                 power
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 resist
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 do
                 peremptori
                 ie
                 command
                 ?
                 Yet
                 ,
                 if
                 I
                 have
                 offended
                 in
                 offering
                 my
                 heart
                 unto
                 your
                 beauty
                 ;
                 a
                 thing
                 of
                 so
                 poor
                 a
                 value
                 ,
                 unto
                 a
                 Deitie
                 of
                 so
                 much
                 merit
                 ,
                 I
                 will
                 in
                 satisfaction
                 of
                 the
                 fault
                 ,
                 sacrifice
                 my
                 life
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 so
                 much
                 as
                 grieve
                 for
                 the
                 losse
                 of
                 it
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 displeased
                 you
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Letter
             was
             brought
             unto
             Silvia
             when
             she
             was
             alone
             in
             her
             chamber
             ;
             but
             I
             came
             in
             immediatly
             after
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             happily
             for
             poor
             Ligdamor
             .
             For
             observe
             the
             humour
             of
             this
             Nymph
             ;
             she
             conceived
             such
             a
             hatred
             against
             him
             ever
             since
             he
             discovered
             his
             affection
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             their
             former
             friendship
             is
             not
             only
             out
             of
             mind
             :
             but
             she
             hates
             him
             :
             and
             is
             so
             carelesse
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             heares
             any
             ,
             lamenting
             &
             desparing
             of
             his
             recovery
             ,
             she
             is
             no
             more
             moved
             ,
             then
             if
             she
             had
             never
             seen
             him
             .
             I
             who
             particularly
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             not
             know
             what
             to
             think
             unless
             that
             her
             youth
             might
             make
             her
             forget
             absent
             persons
             ;
             but
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             her
             refuse
             the
             Letter
             which
             came
             from
             him
             ,
             then
             I
             knew
             there
             was
             some
             fallings
             out
             betweene
             them
             .
             Therefore
             I
             took
             up
             the
             Letter
             which
             she
             refused
             ,
             and
             which
             the
             boy
             who
             brought
             it
             ,
             had
             by
             his
             Masters
             command
             left
             upon
             the
             table
             ;
             Silvia
             ,
             lesse
             subtile
             then
             she
             might
             have
             been
             ,
             ran
             after
             me
             and
             desired
             me
             not
             to
             read
             it
             .
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             see
             it
             (
             said
             I
             )
             though
             for
             no
             other
             reason
             .
             but
             because
             you
             forbid
             it
             .
             Then
             she
             began
             to
             blush
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             deare
             sister
             ,
             do
             not
             read
             it
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             oblige
             me
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             alone
             ;
             I
             conjure
             you
             to
             it
             by
             our
             friendship
             :
             what
             can
             the
             businesse
             be
             ,
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             which
             you
             thus
             conceale
             from
             me
             ?
             Beleeve
             it
             ,
             Silvia
             ,
             if
             you
             use
             any
             dissimulations
             to
             hide
             your
             matters
             from
             me
             ,
             it
             will
             fill
             me
             so
             full
             of
             curiositie
             ,
             as
             to
             discover
             you
             .
             Why
             sister
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             may
             I
             not
             hope
             well
             in
             your
             discretion
             ?
             No
             more
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             then
             I
             can
             in
             the
             sinceritie
             of
             your
             affection
             .
          
           
             After
             a
             long
             wrangling
             about
             this
             Letter
             ,
             I
             made
             her
             sweare
             to
             tell
             me
             all
             upon
             condition
             of
             secrecy
             .
             Then
             she
             told
             me
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             told
             you
             concerning
             Ligdamor
             :
             and
             at
             this
             very
             hour
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             he
             troubles
             me
             with
             his
             Letters
             :
             but
             what
             have
             I
             to
             do
             with
             his
             complaints
             ,
             or
             rather
             dissimulations
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             dissimulations
             ,
             but
             truthes
             ;
             Suppose
             they
             be
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             have
             I
             to
             do
             with
             his
             follies
             ?
             You
             are
             obliged
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             to
             help
             such
             miserable
             men
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             throwne
             downe
             a
             precipice
             .
             What
             helpe
             can
             I
             bring
             ,
             said
             she
             ?
             must
             I
             not
             live
             in
             the
             world
             ?
             Why
             ,
             is
             he
             where
             I
             am
             ?
             Would
             you
             have
             me
             run
             away
             when
             he
             comes
             in
             presence
             ?
             Let
             him
             keep
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             never
             trouble
             him
             .
             All
             these
             excuses
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             are
             of
             no
             validitie
             ;
             for
             doubtlesse
             you
             are
             an
             accessary
             ,
             if
             not
             a
             principal
             ,
             in
             his
             misery
             :
             had
             you
             fewer
             perfections
             ;
             were
             you
             lesse
             amiable
             ;
             did
             you
             not
             a
             use
             so
             much
             care
             in
             your
             dresse
             ,
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             he
             had
             never
             been
             brought
             to
             this
             extremity
             .
             Very
             good
             ,
             said
             she
             and
             laughed
             :
             you
             are
             very
             pleasant
             in
             charging
             me
             with
             these
             faults
             :
             what
             would
             you
             have
             me
             to
             be
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             not
             have
             me
             to
             be
             what
             I
             am
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             know
             ;
             Silvia
             ,
             answered
             I
             that
             whosoever
             sharpens
             a
             sword
             in
             a
             mad
             mans
             hand
             is
             culpable
             of
             all
             the
             harme
             he
             doth
             ?
             That
             beauty
             which
             the
             heavens
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             you
             so
             liberally
             ,
             hath
             
             had
             a
             sharp
             edge
             set
             upon
             by
             you
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             eye
             can
             look
             upon
             it
             without
             a
             wound
             ;
             may
             not
             you
             be
             justly
             taxed
             with
             all
             the
             murders
             which
             your
             cruelty
             commits
             ?
             Silvia
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             so
             faire
             and
             full
             of
             perfections
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             studie
             to
             make
             your selfe
             as
             good
             as
             you
             are
             fair
             ,
             and
             get
             as
             much
             sweetnesse
             into
             your
             soul
             ,
             as
             heavens
             have
             put
             into
             your
             face
             :
             but
             alas
             you
             are
             so
             farre
             from
             healing
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             full
             of
             nothing
             but
             rigour
             and
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             I
             was
             so
             passionate
             in
             defence
             of
             Ligdamor
             ,
             was
             besides
             a
             relation
             of
             kindred
             ,
             never
             any
             knew
             him
             but
             loved
             him
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             heard
             ,
             unto
             what
             a
             pittifull
             condition
             he
             was
             brought
             .
             Then
             after
             much
             discourse
             to
             this
             purpose
             ,
             I
             opened
             the
             Letter
             and
             read
             it
             aloud
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             hear
             it
             .
             But
             it
             had
             no
             more
             operation
             upon
             her
             ,
             than
             upon
             a
             stone
             ,
             which
             I
             much
             wondred
             at
             ,
             and
             perceived
             that
             I
             must
             use
             some
             violent
             remedies
             ,
             which
             did
             induce
             me
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             came
             on
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             Ligdamor
             perish
             .
             Well
             Sister
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             so
             pittifull
             ,
             I
             may
             cure
             him
             .
             It
             is
             not
             upon
             me
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             that
             his
             cure
             depends
             ,
             but
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             continue
             towards
             him
             as
             formerly
             you
             have
             ,
             I
             shall
             spite
             you
             with
             a
             very
             notable
             displeasure
             .
             For
             Amisis
             shall
             know
             it
             and
             I
             will
             tell
             it
             to
             every
             one
             I
             meet
             .
             In
             short
             ,
             I
             Love
             Ligdamor
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             see
             him
             dye
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             hinder
             it
             .
             You
             say
             very
             well
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             in
             a
             fret
             )
             these
             are
             the
             good
             offices
             I
             ever
             expected
             from
             your
             friendship
             .
             My
             friendship
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             shall
             be
             as
             much
             to
             you
             as
             him
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             for
             you
             against
             him
             if
             he
             were
             in
             the
             wrong
             .
             Here
             we
             made
             a
             long
             pause
             ,
             and
             spoke
             not
             a
             word
             .
             At
             last
             I
             asked
             her
             what
             her
             resolution
             was
             ?
             What
             you
             will
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             so
             you
             will
             not
             publish
             the
             follies
             of
             Ligdamor
             ;
             for
             though
             I
             cannot
             be
             charged
             with
             any
             crime
             yet
             I
             should
             be
             sorry
             ,
             the
             businesse
             should
             be
             divulged
             Oh
             Silvia
             ,
             cryed
             I
             out
             this
             is
             an
             excellent
             humour
             ;
             you
             are
             afraid
             it
             should
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             Loves
             you
             but
             you
             are
             not
             afraid
             to
             murder
             a
             man.
             Come
             ,
             come
             looke
             a
             little
             better
             on
             Ligdamor
             give
             him
             as
             much
             hope
             ,
             as
             may
             make
             him
             recover
             ,
             then
             afterwards
             use
             him
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             so
             you
             let
             him
             live
             ▪
             Write
             two
             lines
             of
             a
             little
             comfort
             to
             him
             .
             I
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             obfaine
             this
             favour
             from
             her
             ,
             yet
             I
             still
             did
             threaten
             to
             tell
             all
             ,
             if
             she
             did
             not
             ;
             but
             after
             a
             long
             debate
             ,
             she
             writ
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Silvia's
                 
                   Answer
                   unto
                
                 Ligdamor
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ligdamor
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   IF
                   there
                   be
                   any
                   thing
                   in
                   you
                   which
                   can
                   please
                   me
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   your
                   life
                   most
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   death
                   least
                   ;
                   the
                   acknowledgment
                   of
                   your
                   fault
                   ,
                   hath
                   given
                   me
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   desire
                   no
                   other
                   revenge
                   for
                   your
                   presumption
                   then
                   the
                   paines
                   you
                   have
                   endured
                   .
                   Beware
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   to
                   come
                   Adien
                   ,
                   and
                   Live.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             I
             writ
             these
             words
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             her
             Letter
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             hope
             the
             more
             ,
             having
             so
             good
             a
             second
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Leonida's
                 
                   Postcript
                   in
                
                 Silvia's
                 Answer
                 .
              
               
                 LEonida
                 
                   did
                   put
                   the
                   pen
                   into
                   the
                   hand
                   of
                   this
                   Nymph
                   :
                   Love
                   would
                   have
                   it
                   so
                   :
                   your
                   justice
                   did
                   invite
                   ,
                   me
                   to
                   it
                   ;
                   her
                   duty
                   did
                   exact
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   her
                   obstinacy
                   made
                   a
                   strong
                   resistance
                   ;
                   this
                   is
                   the
                   first
                   favour
                   I
                   ever
                   obtained
                   for
                   your
                   live
                   to
                   enjoy
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   hope
                   well
                   in
                   the
                   interim
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Letter
             came
             very
             opportunely
             :
             for
             when
             he
             had
             hardly
             so
             much
             strength
             as
             to
             read
             it
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             command
             from
             Silvia
             ,
             to
             live
             :
             and
             when
             he
             was
             resolved
             never
             to
             use
             any
             more
             remedies
             ,
             yet
             in
             obedience
             to
             this
             Nymph
             ,
             he
             ordered
             himselfe
             so
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             short
             time
             he
             mended
             .
             But
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             this
             fair
             peece
             of
             cruelty
             was
             still
             as
             cold
             as
             ice
             towards
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             recovered
             :
             the
             most
             favorable
             answere
             he
             ever
             could
             obtaine
             from
             her
             was
             ,
             I
             Love
             you
             not
             :
             neither
             do
             I
             hate
             you
             :
             let
             this
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             those
             who
             serve
             me
             ,
             you
             displease
             me
             the
             least
             .
             When
             either
             he
             or
             I
             made
             any
             addresses
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             gave
             us
             such
             cruell
             language
             as
             is
             unimaginable
             by
             any
             but
             she
             ,
             and
             insupportable
             to
             any
             but
             Ligdamor
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             abbreviate
             this
             discourse
             ;
             Ligdamor
             loved
             her
             and
             courted
             her
             ever
             since
             without
             any
             other
             appearance
             of
             hope
             ,
             but
             what
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ;
             till
             Clidaman
             by
             Lot
             be-became
             her
             servant
             :
             And
             had
             he
             not
             known
             by
             me
             ,
             that
             Clidaman
             fared
             no
             better
             then
             he
             in
             her
             affection
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             would
             have
             become
             of
             him
             .
             But
             though
             this
             did
             a
             little
             comfort
             him
             ,
             yet
             the
             grandure
             of
             his
             rivall
             infused
             some
             fits
             of
             jealousie
             I
             remember
             ,
             when
             once
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             need
             not
             fear
             Clidaman
             ,
             he
             returned
             me
             this
             answer
             ,
             
             Fair
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             ingeniously
             tell
             you
             ,
             from
             whence
             my
             jealousie
             proceeds
             ;
             and
             judge
             you
             whether
             or
             no
             I
             am
             in
             the
             right
             .
             I
             have
             had
             such
             long
             experience
             of
             Silvia
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             needs
             know
             ,
             that
             fidelity
             of
             affection
             nor
             extremity
             of
             Love
             will
             never
             move
             her
             :
             so
             as
             doubtlesse
             such
             motives
             will
             never
             move
             her
             :
             yet
             as
             I
             have
             learned
             from
             the
             reverend
             Adamas
             your
             Unckle
             ,
             every
             one
             is
             subject
             unto
             some
             fatall
             stroke
             ,
             which
             they
             cannot
             avoide
             when
             they
             are
             once
             touched
             by
             it
             :
             what
             can
             I
             imagine
             will
             subject
             this
             fair
             one
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             grandure
             and
             power
             ?
             Therefore
             I
             do
             fear
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             fortune
             and
             not
             the
             merits
             of
             Clidaman
             will
             win
             her
             :
             his
             grandure
             and
             not
             his
             affection
             will
             carry
             her
             .
             But
             certainly
             ,
             in
             this
             he
             was
             in
             the
             wrong
             ,
             for
             neither
             the
             Love
             of
             Ligdamor
             ,
             nor
             the
             grandure
             of
             Clidaman
             ,
             could
             ever
             move
             the
             least
             spark
             of
             goodwill
             in
             Silvia
             .
             I
             beleeve
             .
             Love
             reserves
             her
             for
             an
             example
             unto
             others
             ,
             intending
             to
             punish
             so
             much
             disdaine
             by
             some
             unaccustomed
             way
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             there
             chanced
             a
             very
             notable
             testimonie
             of
             her
             beauty
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             the
             power
             she
             had
             to
             make
             her selfe
             loved
             .
             Upon
             that
             Festivall
             ,
             which
             every
             yeare
             was
             celebrated
             the
             sixth
             day
             of
             the
             Moon
             in
             July
             on
             which
             Amasis
             was
             wont
             to
             offer
             a
             solemne
             sacrifice
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             feast
             ,
             as
             because
             it
             was
             the
             birth
             day
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             there
             came
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             a
             number
             of
             men
             in
             the
             morning
             ;
             amongst
             them
             was
             one
             so
             full
             of
             noble
             Majesty
             as
             it
             was
             easy
             to
             imagine
             that
             he
             was
             Master
             to
             the
             rest
             .
             He
             was
             so
             sad
             and
             melancholy
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             evident
             somthing
             did
             much
             afflict
             his
             soul
             .
             His
             habit
             was
             deep
             black
             trayling
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             which
             did
             eclipse
             the
             handsomenesse
             of
             his
             proportion
             :
             his
             head
             was
             bare
             ;
             his
             hair
             fair
             and
             curling
             ,
             as
             bright
             as
             Sun
             beames
             ,
             which
             attracted
             the
             eyes
             of
             every
             one
             upon
             him
             .
             He
             came
             up
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             lowest
             step
             of
             the
             Throne
             ,
             where
             Amasis
             did
             sit
             ;
             and
             after
             an
             humble
             reverence
             ,
             he
             retired
             again
             waiting
             untill
             the
             sacrifice
             was
             ended
             :
             and
             whether
             to
             his
             good
             or
             bad
             fortune
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             he
             seated
             himselfe
             directly
             opposite
             unto
             Silvia
             .
             He
             no
             sooner
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             her
             but
             he
             knew
             her
             though
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             her
             before
             :
             but
             for
             more
             suerty
             ,
             he
             asked
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             who
             knew
             us
             all
             ,
             who
             answered
             only
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             :
             Afterwards
             as
             long
             as
             the
             ceromony
             lasted
             ,
             he
             never
             took
             his
             eyes
             off
             her
             .
             At
             last
             the
             sacrifice
             being
             ended
             ,
             Amasis
             returned
             to
             her
             Palace
             ,
             where
             when
             audience
             was
             permitted
             ,
             him
             he
             spake
             thus
             .
          
           
             MADAM
             ,
             Though
             the
             mourning
             you
             see
             in
             my
             habit
             ,
             be
             much
             blacker
             in
             my
             soul
             ;
             yet
             it
             cannot
             equall
             the
             cause
             ;
             but
             though
             my
             losse
             be
             extreame
             ,
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             thinke
             I
             am
             the
             only
             loser
             ;
             for
             you
             Madam
             ,
             from
             amongst
             your
             faithfull
             servants
             ,
             are
             lessed
             of
             one
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             was
             not
             the
             least
             affectionate
             nor
             the
             most
             unprofitable
             in
             your
             service
             .
             This
             consideration
             gave
             me
             some
             hopes
             ,
             of
             obtaining
             a
             revenge
             of
             his
             death
             against
             the
             homicide
             :
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             entred
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             I
             lost
             all
             my
             hopes
             ,
             thinking
             that
             if
             the
             desire
             of
             revenge
             did
             die
             in
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             a
             Brother
             to
             the
             injured
             ,
             it
             would
             sooner
             die
             in
             you
             Madam
             ,
             who
             have
             lesse
             relation
             to
             him
             .
             Yet
             because
             I
             see
             the
             armes
             of
             my
             Brothers
             murderer
             already
             prepared
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             as
             briefly
             as
             possible
             ,
             tell
             you
             the
             Fortune
             of
             him
             whom
             I
             mourn
             for
             .
          
           
             Though
             Madam
             I
             never
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             known
             unto
             you
             yet
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             name
             of
             my
             Brother
             ,
             who
             never
             lived
             but
             in
             your
             service
             ,
             you
             will
             list
             me
             in
             the
             catalogue
             of
             your
             most
             devoted
             servants
             .
             His
             name
             was
             Aristander
             ,
             both
             of
             us
             Sonnes
             unto
             the
             great
             Clemir
             ,
             who
             in
             your
             service
             did
             so
             often
             visit
             
               Tiber
               ,
               Reine
            
             ,
             and
             Danube
             :
             I
             being
             the
             younger
             by
             nine
             yeares
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             me
             capable
             of
             bearing
             armes
             ,
             he
             sent
             me
             into
             the
             Armie
             of
             the
             great
             Merovea
             ,
             the
             delight
             of
             men
             ,
             the
             most
             pleasing
             Prince
             ,
             that
             ever
             came
             in
             Gaule
             .
             I
             cannot
             well
             tell
             you
             why
             he
             rather
             sent
             me
             to
             Merovea
             ,
             then
             to
             Thierry
             King
             of
             the
             Visigots
             or
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             .
             Yet
             I
             conceave
             his
             reason
             was
             because
             I
             should
             not
             serve
             a
             Prince
             so
             neer
             your
             Dominions
             ,
             whom
             Fortune
             might
             make
             your
             enemy
             .
             My
             fate
             was
             this
             ;
             that
             Childerick
             his
             Son
             ,
             a
             warlike
             Prince
             and
             of
             great
             hopes
             ,
             seeing
             me
             sutable
             with
             him
             in
             age
             ,
             did
             most
             particularly
             favour
             me
             with
             his
             affection
             ,
             more
             then
             any
             other
             :
             when
             I
             came
             first
             to
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             then
             when
             the
             great
             and
             prudent
             Aetius
             did
             treat
             an
             agreement
             with
             Merovea
             and
             the
             Frankes
             (
             for
             so
             he
             called
             all
             those
             who
             followed
             him
             )
             to
             resist
             that
             fatall
             scourge
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             Attilla
             King
             of
             the
             Hunnes
             ,
             who
             having
             gathered
             together
             in
             the
             deserts
             of
             Asia
             an
             uncredible
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             even
             five
             hundred
             thousand
             combatants
             ,
             he
             descended
             like
             a
             Torrent
             ,
             most
             furiously
             ravaging
             all
             Countries
             through
             which
             he
             marched
             and
             though
             this
             Aetius
             ,
             the
             Lieutenant
             General
             of
             Valentinian
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             came
             with
             an
             intention
             of
             making
             war
             upon
             Merovea
             ,
             who
             during
             the
             Government
             of
             Castinus
             had
             seised
             upon
             part
             of
             Gaule
             ;
             yet
             he
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             make
             him
             ,
             the
             Visigots
             ,
             and
             Burgundians
             also
             his
             freinds
             ,
             rather
             then
             hazard
             a
             defeat
             by
             Attillas
             ,
             who
             having
             already
             passed
             Germany
             ,
             was
             upon
             the
             
             banks
             of
             Rheyne
             where
             he
             stayed
             not
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             before
             he
             advanced
             into
             Gaule
             ,
             and
             beseiged
             the
             Towne
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             till
             the
             comming
             of
             Thierry
             King
             of
             the
             Visigotts
             ,
             made
             him
             raise
             Seige
             ,
             and
             take
             another
             way
             .
             But
             being
             met
             with
             by
             Merovea
             and
             Aetius
             with
             their
             confederates
             in
             the
             Cathalaunique
             fields
             ,
             he
             was
             defeated
             ,
             more
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Franks
             and
             prudence
             of
             Merovea
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             force
             .
             After
             Aetius
             was
             slaine
             ,
             perhaps
             by
             his
             Masters
             command
             ,
             upon
             some
             discontent
             ,
             Merovea
             was
             received
             at
             
               Paris
               ,
               Orleans
            
             ,
             and
             the
             neighbouring
             Townes
             ,
             as
             their
             Lord
             and
             King
             :
             and
             all
             the
             people
             ever
             since
             ,
             have
             borne
             him
             so
             much
             affection
             ,
             as
             they
             called
             themselves
             Franks
             ,
             as
             more
             pleasing
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             their
             Country
             in
             lieu
             of
             Gaule
             ,
             took
             the
             name
             of
             France
             .
             Whilst
             I
             was
             imployed
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             the
             Visigotts
             and
             the
             Hunnes
             ,
             my
             Brother
             was
             imployed
             in
             the
             Armes
             of
             Love
             ;
             Armes
             the
             more
             dangerous
             because
             all
             wounds
             light
             upon
             the
             heart
             :
             such
             was
             his
             disaster
             ,
             that
             being
             brought
             up
             with
             Clidema
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             fair
             Silvia
             :
             and
             in
             seeing
             her
             he
             saw
             his
             death
             also
             ,
             for
             he
             never
             was
             himselfe
             since
             .
             I
             never
             knew
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             ;
             for
             being
             with
             Childericke
             ,
             I
             enjoyed
             all
             imaginable
             content
             ,
             as
             being
             very
             gracious
             which
             my
             Master
             ,
             loved
             amongst
             all
             my
             equals
             ,
             and
             generally
             honoured
             of
             all
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             good
             opinion
             which
             they
             conceived
             of
             me
             in
             the
             present
             affaires
             ;
             which
             got
             me
             more
             credit
             and
             authoritie
             over
             them
             ,
             then
             perhaps
             my
             age
             did
             merit
             :
             but
             hearing
             of
             my
             Brothers
             languishing
             condition
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             stay
             any
             longer
             with
             Childericke
             ;
             but
             taking
             my
             leave
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             promising
             to
             returne
             ere
             long
             ,
             I
             hasted
             to
             the
             place
             where
             my
             affection
             invited
             me
             :
             as
             soone
             as
             I
             came
             there
             ,
             many
             did
             run
             to
             tell
             my
             Brother
             that
             Guyamant
             was
             come
             :
             for
             so
             I
             am
             called
             :
             when
             he
             heard
             it
             ,
             his
             Love
             to
             me
             did
             give
             him
             so
             much
             feeble
             strength
             as
             to
             rise
             up
             in
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             to
             embrace
             me
             with
             abundance
             of
             affection
             .
             It
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             to
             trouble
             you
             Madam
             ,
             and
             grieve
             my selfe
             ,
             with
             a
             relation
             of
             all
             particulars
             that
             passed
             betwixt
             us
             ;
             only
             this
             ,
             within
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             after
             ,
             my
             Brother
             was
             in
             such
             extremity
             that
             he
             had
             hardly
             strength
             enough
             to
             breathe
             :
             all
             he
             had
             was
             only
             sighes
             and
             groanes
             ,
             and
             nothing
             understood
             to
             come
             from
             him
             but
             the
             name
             of
             Silvia
             .
             I
             being
             extreamly
             perplexed
             at
             my
             Brothers
             sad
             condition
             ,
             was
             such
             an
             enemy
             unto
             this
             unknown
             Silvia
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             curse
             her
             :
             which
             my
             brother
             hearing
             ,
             and
             his
             affection
             to
             her
             being
             above
             his
             malady
             ;
             he
             forced
             himself
             to
             say
             thus
             :
             unlesse
             Brother
             you
             will
             become
             my
             enemy
             ,
             cease
             these
             imprecations
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             which
             ttouble
             me
             more
             then
             all
             my
             misery
             besides
             .
             What
             will
             they
             profit
             you
             further
             then
             to
             testifie
             ,
             that
             you
             hate
             what
             I
             do
             Love
             ?
             I
             know
             my
             death
             will
             grieve
             you
             ;
             but
             since
             all
             men
             are
             designed
             to
             the
             same
             ,
             why
             rather
             do
             you
             not
             with
             me
             thank
             the
             fates
             who
             have
             chosen
             so
             good
             a
             death
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             fairest
             murderer
             that
             ever
             any
             had
             ?
             The
             abundance
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             and
             the
             abundance
             of
             Silvias
             vertues
             ,
             are
             the
             armes
             which
             her
             beauty
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             to
             bring
             me
             unto
             my
             grave
             :
             Can
             you
             curse
             her
             ,
             whose
             happinesse
             I
             prefer
             before
             my
             own
             soul's
             ?
             he
             would
             have
             said
             more
             but
             his
             strength
             failed
             him
             :
             I
             answer'd
             him
             thus
             .
             Brother
             ,
             she
             who
             thus
             will
             ravish
             you
             from
             us
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             unjust
             person
             that
             ever
             was
             :
             If
             she
             be
             fair
             ,
             the
             gods
             themselves
             are
             guilty
             of
             injustice
             in
             making
             her
             so
             ,
             for
             they
             should
             have
             changed
             either
             her
             face
             or
             her
             heart
             .
             Aristander
             hearing
             this
             ,
             assumed
             more
             strength
             and
             replied
             :
             for
             Heavens
             sake
             Guyamant
             ,
             give
             over
             your
             blasphemy
             ,
             and
             beleeve
             that
             Silvias
             heart
             is
             sutable
             to
             her
             face
             .
             As
             the
             one
             is
             all
             beauty
             ,
             so
             the
             other
             is
             all
             vertue
             :
             if
             I
             die
             for
             Loving
             her
             ,
             never
             wonder
             at
             it
             .
             As
             no
             eye
             is
             able
             to
             gaze
             upon
             the
             Sun
             ,
             so
             my
             soul
             is
             dazled
             at
             the
             rayes
             of
             so
             many
             Suns
             as
             shine
             in
             this
             beauty
             :
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             gaze
             upon
             so
             many
             Divinities
             and
             live
             .
             Then
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             Is
             it
             possible
             Brother
             ;
             that
             one
             single
             Divinity
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             death
             ?
             Brother
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             such
             extremity
             as
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             answer
             your
             demand
             ;
             but
             Brother
             (
             continued
             he
             ,
             and
             took
             me
             by
             the
             hand
             )
             I
             conjure
             you
             ,
             by
             all
             that
             's
             sacred
             ,
             to
             promise
             me
             one
             thing
             :
             carry
             this
             kisse
             from
             me
             to
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             kissed
             my
             hand
             :
             and
             when
             you
             see
             that
             Nymph
             ,
             tell
             her
             I
             bequeath
             you
             unto
             her
             :
             at
             this
             word
             he
             expired
             ,
             and
             lay
             cold
             in
             my
             armes
             .
          
           
             My
             resentments
             of
             this
             losse
             is
             unimaginable
             by
             any
             but
             my selfe
             :
             but
             without
             more
             condoling
             this
             disaster
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             Madam
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             my
             sorrow
             would
             permit
             me
             ,
             I
             came
             to
             render
             unto
             you
             the
             homage
             which
             is
             due
             ,
             and
             to
             demand
             Justice
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Aristander
             :
             also
             to
             present
             unto
             her
             ,
             what
             he
             left
             her
             by
             his
             last
             will
             in
             writing
             .
             But
             as
             soone
             as
             I
             presented
             my self
             before
             you
             and
             would
             have
             accused
             the
             murderer
             ,
             I
             found
             my
             Brothers
             words
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             only
             excuse
             his
             death
             ,
             but
             desire
             and
             require
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Here
             Madam
             ,
             by
             your
             permission
             ,
             will
             I
             make
             my
             addresse
             Then
             making
             an
             humble
             reverence
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             he
             chose
             out
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             kneeling
             unto
             her
             thus
             said
             :
             Fair
             murderer
             ,
             if
             
             but
             one
             poor
             tear
             of
             pitty
             do
             but
             drop
             into
             that
             fair
             bosome
             at
             the
             news
             of
             his
             death
             whom
             you
             conquered
             ,
             your
             victory
             will
             be
             noble
             ,
             and
             entire
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             think
             so
             little
             water
             too
             much
             for
             those
             flames
             which
             you
             kindled
             in
             him
             ,
             then
             at
             least
             receive
             a
             zealous
             kiss
             which
             he
             hath
             sent
             you
             ,
             or
             rather
             his
             soul
             changed
             into
             this
             kiss
             ,
             which
             he
             presents
             unto
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             kissed
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             did
             rise
             up
             :
             then
             thus
             continued
             .
             Amongst
             the
             papers
             where
             Aristander
             had
             left
             his
             last
             will
             we
             found
             this
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             was
             sealed
             and
             directed
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             brought
             it
             with
             a
             protestation
             which
             by
             his
             testament
             he
             commanded
             me
             to
             make
             unto
             you
             before
             you
             open
             it
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             not
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             grant
             the
             request
             which
             he
             makes
             ,
             then
             he
             beseeched
             you
             not
             to
             read
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             as
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             may
             not
             resent
             your
             cruelty
             :
             then
             he
             presented
             unto
             her
             a
             Letter
             ,
             which
             Silvia
             had
             refused
             but
             for
             the
             command
             of
             Amasis
             .
             I
             have
             hitherto
             ,
             said
             Guyamant
             ,
             fullfilled
             the
             last
             will
             of
             Aristander
             :
             it
             remaines
             that
             I
             prosecute
             against
             the
             murderer
             :
             but
             as
             heretofore
             I
             have
             been
             obedient
             to
             my
             Brothers
             commands
             ,
             so
             Love
             now
             commands
             me
             to
             sacrifice
             my
             own
             liberty
             upon
             the
             same
             Altar
             which
             yet
             reekes
             with
             my
             Brothers
             blood
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             lived
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             all
             eyes
             which
             ever
             looked
             upon
             you
             did
             owe
             their
             hearts
             unto
             you
             as
             a
             just
             tribute
             ;
             and
             that
             those
             men
             were
             unworthy
             to
             live
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             live
             in
             your
             service
             .
             Silvia
             a
             little
             ashamed
             at
             this
             encounter
             ,
             stood
             mute
             a
             long
             while
             and
             gave
             no
             answer
             :
             so
             that
             Amasis
             took
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             telling
             Guyamant
             that
             Silvia
             should
             returne
             him
             an
             answer
             ,
             she
             took
             her
             aside
             ,
             and
             breaking
             open
             the
             seale
             ,
             she
             read
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Aristanders
                 
                   Letters
                   unto
                
                 Silvia
                 .
              
               
                 THough
                 my
                 affection
                 could
                 never
                 render
                 my
                 service
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 my
                 service
                 my
                 affection
                 :
                 yet
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 this
                 affection
                 will
                 make
                 you
                 pitty
                 my
                 death
                 ,
                 or
                 else
                 my
                 death
                 will
                 assure
                 you
                 of
                 my
                 affections
                 fidelitie
                 :
                 And
                 that
                 ,
                 as
                 never
                 any
                 adored
                 one
                 of
                 more
                 perfection
                 ,
                 so
                 never
                 any
                 loved
                 and
                 adored
                 with
                 more
                 passion
                 .
                 The
                 last
                 testimony
                 of
                 it
                 that
                 ere
                 I
                 shall
                 render
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 shall
                 be
                 the
                 gift
                 of
                 that
                 which
                 ,
                 next
                 your self
                 ,
                 was
                 most
                 dear
                 unto
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 is
                 my
                 Brother
                 :
                 for
                 I
                 am
                 sure
                 he
                 is
                 yours
                 ,
                 since
                 I
                 have
                 enjoyned
                 him
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 ;
                 knowing
                 very
                 well
                 by
                 experience
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 is
                 impossible
                 to
                 see
                 and
                 not
                 to
                 love
                 you
                 .
                 But
                 fair
                 Murderer
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 not
                 inherit
                 my
                 fortune
                 ,
                 but
                 use
                 him
                 kindly
                 .
                 He
                 who
                 writes
                 this
                 ,
                 is
                 your
                 dying
                 servant
                 ,
                 who
                 having
                 more
                 Love
                 to
                 you
                 in
                 his
                 heart
                 ,
                 then
                 it
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 contain
                 and
                 live
                 ,
                 will
                 rather
                 die
                 then
                 diminish
                 it
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Amasis
             calling
             Silvia
             to
             her
             ,
             asked
             her
             what
             kind
             of
             strange
             cruelties
             she
             had
             used
             towards
             Aristander
             ,
             which
             had
             brought
             him
             to
             this
             extremitie
             ?
             The
             Nymph
             with
             a
             blush
             answered
             ,
             that
             she
             knew
             not
             wherein
             she
             had
             done
             him
             any
             wrong
             .
             I
             would
             have
             you
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             entertain
             Guyamant
             in
             his
             room
             .
             Then
             calling
             both
             before
             her
             ,
             she
             asked
             him
             whether
             he
             would
             follow
             his
             Brothers
             inclination
             :
             He
             answered
             ,
             yes
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             .
             Then
             said
             Amasis
             ,
             I
             shell
             entreat
             this
             Nymph
             ,
             to
             admit
             you
             to
             his
             place
             and
             to
             use
             you
             ,
             better
             then
             she
             did
             him
             .
             Guyamant
             ,
             after
             a
             very
             humble
             reverence
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             offered
             to
             kiss
             the
             hand
             of
             Silvia
             ,
             in
             signe
             of
             servitude
             :
             but
             she
             so
             slighted
             the
             declaration
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             Amasis
             had
             commanded
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             never
             have
             looked
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
             When
             every
             one
             began
             to
             retire
             ,
             Clidaman
             returned
             from
             hunting
             ,
             and
             was
             told
             of
             this
             new
             servant
             unto
             his
             Mistris
             .
             Against
             which
             he
             made
             such
             loud
             complaints
             ,
             that
             Amasis
             and
             Guyamant
             did
             hear
             them
             :
             and
             since
             he
             could
             not
             imagine
             how
             this
             should
             come
             about
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             the
             whole
             businesse
             .
             When
             she
             had
             done
             Clidaman
             complained
             more
             then
             before
             that
             she
             should
             suffer
             a
             thing
             so
             much
             to
             his
             disadvantage
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             that
             she
             revoked
             the
             decree
             of
             Fate
             which
             his
             lot
             had
             given
             him
             ,
             and
             which
             none
             should
             ever
             ravish
             from
             him
             and
             live
             .
             This
             language
             proceeded
             from
             a
             heart
             full
             of
             affection
             ,
             and
             was
             uttered
             with
             a
             bundance
             of
             vehemency
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             Love
             Silvia
             extreamly
             .
             Guyamant
             ,
             who
             besides
             the
             edge
             which
             his
             new
             Love
             had
             put
             upon
             him
             ,
             had
             so
             good
             an
             opinion
             of
             himselfe
             as
             not
             to
             yeild
             unto
             any
             '
             ,
             returned
             an
             answer
             ,
             addressing
             his
             speech
             unto
             Amasis
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             it
             seemes
             some
             would
             not
             have
             me
             to
             be
             a
             servant
             unto
             the
             fair
             Silvia
             :
             but
             such
             are
             ignorant
             what
             Love
             is
             ,
             otherwise
             they
             would
             never
             think
             ,
             that
             your
             ordinances
             ,
             or
             the
             ordinances
             of
             all
             the
             gods
             together
             ,
             have
             power
             enough
             to
             divert
             the
             course
             of
             affection
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             do
             openly
             declare
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             shall
             offer
             to
             forbid
             me
             that
             which
             is
             already
             permitted
             me
             ,
             I
             shall
             disobey
             and
             rebell
             :
             It
             is
             neither
             duty
             nor
             any
             other
             consideration
             can
             make
             me
             change
             .
             Then
             turning
             towards
             Clidaman
             :
             as
             for
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             know
             what
             respects
             I
             
             owe
             you
             ,
             but
             withall
             ,
             I
             know
             what
             power
             Love
             hath
             over
             me
             :
             as
             the
             destinies
             did
             give
             Silvia
             unto
             you
             ,
             so
             her
             beauty
             did
             give
             me
             unto
             her
             :
             Judge
             you
             whether
             of
             these
             gifts
             ought
             to
             be
             most
             pleasing
             unto
             her
             .
             Clidaman
             would
             have
             replyed
             ,
             but
             Amasis
             interiupted
             him
             .
             Sonne
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             complaine
             ,
             unlesse
             our
             ordinances
             were
             altred
             :
             you
             were
             commanded
             to
             serve
             Silvia
             ,
             but
             others
             were
             not
             forbidden
             to
             do
             the
             same
             .
             Smells
             are
             most
             odoriferous
             ,
             when
             stirred
             ;
             and
             a
             Lover
             having
             Rivals
             has
             more
             testimonie's
             of
             his
             merit
             .
             Thus
             Amasis
             ,
             ordained
             that
             both
             of
             them
             should
             serve
             her
             .
             And
             thus
             is
             Silvia
             well
             stored
             of
             servants
             ,
             for
             Guyamant
             dressed
             up
             his
             affection
             in
             the
             best
             trim
             ,
             and
             Clidaman
             in
             envie
             of
             him
             ,
             did
             studie
             how
             to
             outvie
             him
             in
             courtship
             .
             Ligdamon
             ,
             he
             served
             her
             with
             so
             much
             discretion
             and
             respect
             ,
             that
             ,
             least
             others
             should
             take
             notice
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             he
             durst
             seldome
             come
             neer
             her
             :
             and
             in
             my
             opinion
             his
             courtship
             was
             much
             more
             pleasing
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             once
             ,
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             almost
             past
             all
             his
             patience
             .
             It
             hapned
             that
             Amasis
             had
             a
             bodkin
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             which
             was
             made
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             a
             sword
             ,
             and
             which
             Silvia
             was
             wont
             to
             wear
             in
             her
             hair
             ;
             and
             Clidaman
             being
             neer
             her
             ,
             she
             gave
             it
             unto
             him
             to
             carry
             unto
             his
             Mistris
             :
             but
             he
             kept
             it
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             purposely
             to
             vex
             Guyamant
             ,
             never
             so
             much
             as
             dreaming
             upon
             Ligdamon
             :
             but
             see
             how
             one
             may
             wound
             one
             for
             another
             :
             the
             poyson
             which
             was
             prepared
             for
             Guyamant
             ,
             did
             so
             neerly
             reach
             the
             heart
             of
             Ligdamon
             ,
             that
             not
             being
             able
             to
             dissemble
             he
             retired
             to
             his
             lodging
             ,
             where
             after
             he
             had
             a
             while
             venomed
             himselfe
             by
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             took
             pen
             and
             writ
             these
             verses
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 Sword
                 of
              
               Silvia
               ,
               
                 in
                 the
                 hands
                 of
              
               Clidaman
               .
            
             
               
                 Love
                 like
                 a
                 Traytor
                 doth
                 me
                 treat
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 a
                 murdering
                 sword
                 ,
              
               
                 Hath
                 given
                 me
                 a
                 sad
                 defeat
                 in
                 her
                 whom
                 I
                 ador'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 justly
                 too
                 ,
                 I
                 needs
                 must
                 say
                 ,
                 for
                 being
                 never
                 able
                 ,
              
               
                 My
                 do●●
                 of
                 services
                 to
                 pay
                 ,
                 which
                 were
                 innumerable
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 takes
                 a
                 sword
                 and
                 doth
                 me
                 strike
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 doth
                 smother
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 cunningly
                 he
                 useth
                 me
                 ,
                 more
                 like
                 a
                 Souldier
                 then
                 a
                 Lover
                 .
              
            
          
           
             At
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             these
             verses
             ,
             he
             added
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               I
               cannot
               chuse
               ,
               fair
            
             Leonida
             ,
             
               but
               resemble
            
             Silvia
             
               to
               the
               Sun
               ;
               which
               indifferently
               doth
               shine
               upon
               the
               most
               vile
               things
               as
               well
               as
               upon
               the
               most
               Noble
               .
            
          
           
             He
             himself
             brought
             me
             this
             coppie
             :
             I
             read
             it
             ;
             but
             though
             I
             studied
             ,
             yet
             for
             my
             life
             I
             could
             not
             understand
             it
             :
             nordraw
             any
             thing
             from
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             that
             Silvia
             had
             given
             him
             a
             great
             blow
             with
             a
             sword
             ,
             but
             he
             left
             me
             and
             went
             away
             the
             most
             lost
             and
             undone
             man
             alive
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             what
             a
             cunning
             cutter
             Love
             is
             ,
             who
             with
             such
             trifling
             Armes
             ,
             can
             make
             such
             deep
             wounds
             .
             He
             vexed
             me
             to
             see
             him
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             and
             to
             enquire
             further
             of
             things
             I
             went
             unto
             Silvia
             ;
             but
             she
             protested
             that
             she
             knew
             not
             what
             they
             meant
             .
             At
             last
             after
             a
             reading
             of
             these
             verses
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             she
             lifted
             up
             her
             hand
             to
             her
             head
             ,
             &
             finding
             her
             bodkin
             not
             there
             ,
             she
             begun
             to
             laugh
             and
             say
             her
             bodkin
             was
             lost
             ,
             that
             some
             or
             other
             had
             found
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             Ligdamon
             knew
             of
             it
             :
             She
             had
             no
             sooner
             said
             so
             ,
             but
             Clidaman
             came
             into
             the
             Hall
             with
             this
             murdering
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             .
             I
             intreated
             her
             to
             let
             him
             have
             it
             no
             longer
             :
             I
             will
             first
             try
             his
             discretion
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             afterwards
             ,
             I
             will
             use
             all
             the
             power
             I
             have
             with
             him
             .
             She
             was
             as
             good
             as
             her
             word
             ,
             for
             as
             soone
             as
             he
             came
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             him
             .
             This
             sword
             is
             mine
             .
             He
             answered
             ,
             so
             Madam
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             it
             .
             I
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             said
             she
             .
             I
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             soul
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             all
             that
             's
             yours
             .
             Will
             you
             not
             restore
             it
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             how
             
             can
             I
             will
             any
             thing
             ,
             replied
             ●e
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             no
             will
             at
             all
             ?
             What
             have
             you
             done
             with
             that
             which
             you
             had
             (
             said
             she
             )
             ?
             You
             Madam
             have
             ravished
             it
             from
             me
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             at
             this
             very
             minute
             it
             is
             changed
             into
             yours
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             so
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             your
             will
             is
             mine
             ,
             you
             must
             restore
             the
             bodkin
             ,
             because
             my
             will
             is
             so
             .
             Since
             I
             would
             the
             some
             that
             you
             would
             (
             said
             he
             )
             it
             must
             of
             necessity
             follow
             that
             I
             would
             have
             it
             also
             .
             Silvia
             smiled
             a
             little
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             she
             said
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             give
             it
             me
             .
             I
             also
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             would
             have
             you
             give
             it
             me
             .
             Then
             the
             Nymph
             put
             out
             her
             hand
             and
             took
             it
             .
             I
             will
             never
             deny
             you
             (
             said
             he
             )
             though
             you
             would
             have
             me
             and
             all
             .
             Thus
             Silvia
             receaved
             her
             sword
             ,
             and
             I
             writ
             this
             Note
             unto
             Ligdamon
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Leonida's
                 
                   Letter
                   unto
                
                 Ligdamon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Ligdamon
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   THat
                   which
                   you
                   thought
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   favour
                   conferred
                   upon
                   your
                   Rivall
                   ,
                   was
                   only
                   ravished
                   ,
                   and
                   when
                   the
                   owner
                   know
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   she
                   took
                   it
                   from
                   him
                   againe
                   .
                   Judge
                   you
                   ,
                   how
                   things
                   are
                   ;
                   the
                   favours
                   which
                   your
                   Rivall
                   hath
                   ,
                   proceed
                   from
                   ignorance
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   disfavours
                   from
                   deliberation
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             was
             Ligdamon
             cured
             ,
             not
             by
             the
             same
             hand
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             same
             sword
             which
             wounded
             him
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             Guyamants
             affection
             grew
             to
             this
             height
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             little
             short
             of
             Aristanders
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Ligdamon
             ,
             under
             the
             colour
             of
             Complement
             ,
             did
             suffer
             a
             most
             passion
             at
             Love
             ,
             to
             plant
             it selfe
             in
             his
             soul
             .
             After
             that
             both
             of
             them
             had
             vyed
             which
             should
             most
             please
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             found
             that
             she
             did
             equally
             favour
             and
             frown
             upon
             them
             both
             ,
             they
             resolved
             one
             day
             to
             try
             which
             of
             them
             was
             most
             in
             favour
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             they
             both
             came
             to
             Silvia
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             both
             received
             such
             cold
             answeres
             ,
             that
             the
             controversie
             could
             not
             be
             decided
             .
             Then
             by
             the
             counsel
             of
             a
             Druide
             who
             was
             grieved
             to
             seetwosuch
             men
             ,
             unprofitably
             lose
             that
             time
             which
             might
             better
             be
             spent
             in
             defence
             of
             their
             countryes
             ,
             they
             went
             unto
             the
             Fountain
             of
             the
             veritie
             of
             Love.
             You
             know
             ,
             what
             the
             property
             of
             that
             water
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             it
             discovers
             the
             most
             secret
             thoughts
             of
             Lovers
             :
             for
             he
             who
             lookes
             into
             it
             ,
             shall
             there
             see
             his
             Mistris
             ,
             and
             if
             she
             Love
             him
             he
             shall
             see
             himselfe
             by
             her
             :
             but
             if
             she
             Love
             another
             ,
             then
             that
             other
             shall
             appear
             .
             Clidaman
             was
             the
             first
             which
             presented
             himselfe
             before
             this
             Fountain
             :
             he
             kneeled
             downe
             upon
             the
             ground
             ;
             kissed
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Fountain
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             implored
             the
             Angell
             of
             the
             place
             to
             be
             favorable
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             leaned
             a
             little
             over
             :
             immediatly
             Silvia
             was
             seen
             ,
             so
             admirably
             fair
             ,
             that
             the
             transported
             Lover
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             stoope
             to
             kisse
             her
             hand
             :
             but
             his
             contentment
             was
             soone
             cooled
             when
             he
             saw
             no
             body
             by
             her
             .
             He
             retired
             with
             a
             perplexed
             mind
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             discontented
             pause
             ,
             he
             beckned
             unto
             Guyamant
             to
             come
             and
             try
             his
             fortune
             .
             He
             ,
             having
             with
             all
             requisite
             ceremonies
             prayed
             unto
             the
             Dietie
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             did
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             but
             he
             fared
             no
             better
             then
             Clidaman
             ;
             for
             Silvia
             alone
             appeared
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             fair
             eyes
             seemed
             to
             burn
             the
             water
             .
             Both
             of
             them
             much
             amazed
             at
             the
             matter
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             a
             Druide
             who
             was
             highly
             versed
             in
             Magique
             and
             asked
             the
             cause
             .
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             reason
             was
             because
             Silvia
             loved
             neither
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             any
             else
             ,
             as
             being
             capable
             of
             burning
             others
             but
             not
             of
             burning
             ,
             herselfe
             .
             They
             who
             could
             not
             beleeve
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             much
             out
             of
             favour
             ,
             as
             they
             looked
             severally
             before
             ,
             so
             now
             they
             would
             returne
             and
             looke
             in
             the
             water
             both
             together
             :
             and
             though
             both
             of
             them
             leand
             over
             on
             severall
             sides
             ,
             yet
             the
             Nymph
             appeared
             alone
             .
             The
             Druide
             saw
             them
             retire
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             telling
             them
             that
             they
             might
             certainly
             beleeve
             themselves
             not
             loved
             for
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             that
             as
             all
             other
             waters
             do
             represent
             the
             body
             ,
             this
             represents
             the
             spirits
             .
             Now
             the
             spirit
             ,
             which
             is
             only
             the
             will
             ,
             the
             memorie
             ,
             and
             the
             judgment
             ,
             when
             it
             loves
             ,
             is
             transformed
             into
             the
             thing
             loved
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             you
             present
             your selfe
             here
             ,
             it
             receives
             the
             figure
             of
             your
             spirit
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             your
             body
             ,
             and
             your
             spirit
             being
             changed
             into
             Silvia
             ,
             it
             represents
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             not
             you
             .
             If
             Silvia
             loved
             you
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             been
             changed
             as
             well
             into
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             into
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             representing
             your
             spirit
             you
             should
             see
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Silvia
             changed
             by
             Love
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             you
             should
             see
             your selves
             also
             .
             Clidaman
             listned
             very
             attentively
             unto
             this
             discourse
             ,
             and
             considering
             that
             the
             conclusion
             was
             an
             assurance
             of
             that
             which
             he
             most
             feared
             ,
             he
             drew
             his
             sword
             and
             struck
             two
             or
             three
             times
             as
             hard
             as
             he
             could
             upon
             the
             Marble
             of
             the
             Fountain
             .
             His
             sword
             broke
             in
             two
             ,
             and
             left
             no
             impression
             ,
             or
             signs
             of
             his
             blows
             but
             still
             striving
             to
             break
             the
             stone
             ,
             like
             an
             angry
             dogge
             ,
             which
             bites
             the
             stone
             which
             is
             thrown
             at
             him
             ,
             the
             Druide
             told
             him
             that
             he
             lost
             his
             labour
             ,
             for
             the
             inchantment
             of
             the
             place
             would
             never
             end
             
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             by
             extremity
             of
             love
             but
             if
             he
             would
             make
             it
             uselesse
             ,
             he
             could
             inform
             him
             of
             a
             way
             .
             Clidaman
             had
             brought
             up
             for
             rarity
             in
             great
             Iron
             Cages
             ,
             two
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             two
             Unicornes
             ,
             which
             he
             often
             baited
             with
             severall
             sorts
             of
             Animals
             :
             These
             the
             Druide
             begged
             for
             guards
             of
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             so
             enchanted
             them
             ,
             a●
             ,
             though
             they
             ranne
             at
             libertie
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             never
             go
             ●rom
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             grate
             ,
             nor
             will
             they
             ever
             offer
             any
             hurt
             ,
             unlesse
             to
             such
             as
             will
             attempt
             upon
             the
             Fountain
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             will
             be
             so
             adventurous
             ,
             they
             assault
             with
             extream
             fury
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             Lions
             are
             so
             great
             and
             terrible
             ,
             their
             Clawes
             so
             long
             and
             sharp
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             nimble
             and
             active
             ,
             and
             so
             unimated
             unto
             this
             defence
             ,
             as
             is
             incredible
             .
             Again
             ,
             the
             Unicomes
             have
             Hornes
             so
             sharp
             and
             strong
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             pierce
             the
             hardest
             Rock
             ,
             and
             do
             thrust
             with
             such
             force
             and
             nimblenesse
             as
             none
             can
             escape
             them
             .
             Assoon
             as
             this
             guard
             was
             placed
             ,
             Clidaman
             and
             Guyamant
             went
             to
             travell
             ,
             and
             departed
             so
             secretly
             ,
             that
             neither
             Amasis
             nor
             Silvia
             knew
             of
             it
             ,
             untill
             they
             were
             gotten
             a
             great
             way
             from
             them
             .
             They
             went
             into
             Merovea
             and
             Childerick
             ;
             for
             ,
             finding
             themselves
             equally
             treated
             by
             Love
             ,
             they
             would
             try
             whether
             Armes
             also
             would
             be
             equally
             favourable
             unto
             them
             .
             Thus
             ,
             courteous
             shepheard
             ,
             have
             we
             lost
             the
             benefit
             of
             this
             Fountain
             ,
             which
             did
             so
             well
             discover
             all
             Juglers
             in
             love
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             had
             been
             like
             Ligdamon
             ,
             it
             had
             never
             been
             lost
             .
             When
             I
             heard
             that
             Clidaman
             and
             Guyamans
             intended
             to
             go
             thither
             ,
             I
             advised
             him
             to
             make
             a
             third
             ,
             assuring
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             finde
             most
             favour
             ;
             but
             ,
             he
             made
             me
             this
             answer
             ,
             Fair
             Leonida
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             in
             doubt
             of
             their
             good
             or
             bad
             Fate
             ,
             may
             sometimes
             hatard
             the
             enquitie
             ;
             but
             ,
             it
             were
             most
             grosse
             folly
             for
             such
             ,
             as
             have
             not
             the
             least
             spark
             of
             any
             hope
             ,
             to
             search
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             would
             most
             unwillingly
             finde
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             no
             doubt
             whether
             Silvia
             do
             love
             me
             or
             no
             ;
             alas
             ,
             I
             am
             too
             well
             assured
             of
             it
             :
             And
             when
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             more
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             make
             enquirie
             of
             any
             ,
             but
             her
             eyes
             and
             actions
             .
             However
             ,
             his
             love
             was
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             Heavens
             knowes
             ,
             how
             cruelly
             this
             rigorous
             piece
             of
             Crueltie
             it selfe
             hath
             ever
             used
             him
             :
             the
             time
             's
             to
             come
             ,
             when
             ever
             she
             looked
             upon
             him
             without
             disdam
             and
             severitie
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             wondered
             at
             his
             patience
             ,
             for
             all
             her
             actions
             towards
             him
             ,
             are
             rather
             injuries
             then
             severities
             .
          
           
             One
             day
             when
             he
             met
             her
             walking
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             intreated
             him
             to
             sing
             ;
             and
             having
             an
             excellent
             voice
             ,
             he
             sung
             these
             lines
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Song
               upon
               Desire
               .
            
             
               
                 WHat
                 pain
                 is
                 this
                 that
                 I
                 endure
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 doth
                 resemble
                 fires
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 will
                 not
                 let
                 me
                 finde
                 a
                 cure
                 ?
              
               
                 Oh!
                 't
                 is
                 most
                 hot
                 desires
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 to
                 Superlatives
                 aspires
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 These
                 hot
                 desires
                 did
                 first
                 proceed
              
               
                 From
                 hope
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 obtain
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 my
                 hopes
                 are
                 dead
                 ;
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 still
                 desires
                 remain
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 swells
                 my
                 widdowed
                 soul
                 with
                 pain
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 fond
                 desires
                 strive
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 beat
                 the
                 Aire
                 in
                 vain
                 ,
              
               
                 Since
                 now
                 there
                 is
                 no
                 hopes
                 alive
                 ,
              
               
                 Their
                 ends
                 e're
                 to
                 obtain
                 ?
              
               
                 The
                 reason
                 for
                 it
                 is
                 most
                 plain
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 since
                 from
                 vertue
                 you
                 proceed
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 recompence
                 doth
                 scorn
                 ,
              
               
                 Though
                 hope
                 be
                 quite
                 decay'd
                 and
                 dead
                 ;
              
               
                 Yet
                 you
                 are
                 not
                 for
                 lorn
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 sigh
                 ,
                 and
                 mourn
                 .
              
            
          
           
             He
             had
             no
             sooner
             ended
             ,
             but
             Silvia
             repli'd
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Ligdamon
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             misery
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             lay
             any
             blame
             upon
             me
             ?
             I
             see
             you
             do
             accuse
             your
             
             own
             vain
             desires
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             it
             is
             they
             only
             which
             torment
             you
             .
             The
             passionate
             Ligdamon
             answered
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             true
             indeed
             ;
             it
             was
             desire
             which
             tormented
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             that
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             blamed
             :
             it
             was
             that
             which
             caused
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             vertues
             and
             perfections
             of
             Silvia
             .
             If
             desires
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             be
             not
             irregular
             and
             extravagant
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             torment
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             be
             so
             unruly
             ,
             as
             to
             transport
             beyond
             reason
             ,
             then
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             but
             Bastards
             and
             not
             the
             legitimate
             children
             of
             vertue
             ,
             and
             are
             so
             unlike
             such
             a
             mother
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             nothing
             resemble
             her
             .
             All
             extream
             desires
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             answered
             Ligdamon
             )
             are
             not
             against
             reason
             and
             vertue
             ;
             for
             all
             excellencies
             and
             goodnesse
             ,
             may
             with
             reason
             be
             extreamly
             desired
             ;
             Beauty
             ,
             amongst
             other
             excellencies
             ,
             may
             ,
             with
             reason
             ,
             be
             extreamly
             and
             passionately
             loved
             :
             for
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             against
             reason
             ,
             but
             above
             it
             .
             This
             is
             a
             very
             nice
             distinction
             ,
             (
             replyed
             this
             cruell
             fair
             one
             )
             and
             I
             will
             never
             allow
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             either
             against
             or
             above
             reason
             .
             Then
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             the
             opportunity
             of
             reply
             ,
             she
             went
             away
             unto
             one
             of
             her
             Companions
             which
             followed
             .
             Upon
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             Amasis
             returned
             from
             Mount
             Brison
             ,
             where
             the
             finenesse
             of
             the
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             solitude
             together
             ,
             had
             stayed
             her
             longer
             then
             she
             intended
             ,
             night
             did
             surprize
             us
             in
             our
             return
             to
             Marcelles
             ;
             and
             the
             night
             being
             very
             cold
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             him
             ,
             purposely
             to
             make
             him
             talk
             before
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             very
             sensible
             of
             the
             chill
             evening
             ?
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             neither
             heat
             nor
             cold
             could
             do
             him
             much
             hurt
             :
             And
             asking
             him
             why
             ,
             and
             what
             antidote
             he
             had
             against
             it
             ?
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             one
             he
             opposed
             his
             burning
             desires
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             other
             his
             cold
             hopes
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             I
             should
             so
             often
             hear
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             you
             burn
             with
             heat
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             freeze
             with
             cold
             ?
             Ah!
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             answered
             he
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             my
             disease
             is
             not
             out
             wardly
             ,
             but
             all
             within
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             deep
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             a
             corner
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             but
             sadly
             resents
             it
             .
             And
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             in
             any
             other
             person
             ,
             heat
             and
             cold
             are
             inconsistent
             together
             :
             But
             I
             have
             in
             my
             heart
             a
             flaming
             fire
             ,
             and
             also
             chill
             ice
             ,
             and
             I
             only
             ,
             the
             gods
             do
             know
             ,
             do
             feel
             the
             torments
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Silvia
             all
             this
             while
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             used
             none
             of
             her
             accustomed
             cruelties
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             seeing
             him
             turn
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             sigh
             ,
             she
             also
             turned
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             merry
             manner
             ,
             and
             disdainfull
             ,
             thus
             she
             said
             :
             Oh!
             what
             a
             happy
             man
             is
             Ligdamon
             ,
             that
             can
             command
             both
             heat
             and
             cold
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ?
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             ever
             troubles
             him
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             the
             coldnesse
             of
             his
             hopes
             do
             freeze
             ,
             his
             hot
             desires
             can
             cause
             a
             thaw
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             his
             hot
             desires
             do
             burn
             him
             ,
             he
             can
             freeze
             them
             up
             with
             a
             few
             cold
             hopes
             .
             It
             is
             but
             necessarie
             ,
             faire
             Silvia
             ,
             (
             said
             Ligdamon
             )
             that
             I
             should
             use
             these
             remedies
             to
             keep
             me
             alive
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             should
             live
             but
             a
             little
             ;
             but
             alasse
             ,
             the
             Gods
             do
             know
             they
             are
             but
             poor
             comforts
             .
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             replyed
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             you
             can
             make
             your
             disease
             just
             as
             you
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             either
             hot
             or
             cold
             .
             Truly
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Ligdamon
             ,
             to
             scorch
             and
             freez
             both
             at
             once
             ,
             is
             none
             of
             the
             least
             miracles
             which
             proceed
             from
             you
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             greater
             wonder
             is
             ,
             that
             my
             heat
             should
             proceed
             out
             of
             your
             ice
             ,
             and
             your
             ice
             proceed
             out
             of
             my
             heat
             .
             Nay
             Ligdamon
             replyed
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             the
             greatest
             wonder
             of
             all
             is
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             has
             the
             reputation
             of
             rationall
             ,
             should
             have
             such
             idle
             imaginations
             ,
             and
             think
             such
             impossibilities
             ,
             as
             whosoever
             should
             credit
             them
             ,
             may
             be
             taxed
             with
             want
             of
             as
             much
             judgment
             ,
             as
             you
             of
             wit
             or
             truth
             .
             I
             do
             confesse
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             my
             imagination
             does
             conceive
             many
             impossibilities
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             is
             ,
             either
             my
             too
             much
             affection
             ,
             or
             your
             too
             much
             cruelty
             ,
             or
             both
             .
             And
             as
             this
             is
             not
             one
             of
             your
             I
             ast
             effects
             ,
             so
             this
             ,
             wherewith
             you
             upbraid
             me
             ,
             is
             not
             one
             of
             my
             least
             torments
             .
             I
             believe
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             that
             your
             torments
             and
             my
             effects
             lie
             most
             in
             your
             tongue
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             hard
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             for
             the
             tongue
             to
             expresse
             well
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             not
             well
             resented
             ,
             answered
             Ligdamon
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             hard
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             to
             understand
             all
             the
             vain
             Ideas
             of
             an
             idle
             and
             a
             brain-sick
             fancy
             .
             If
             truth
             ,
             said
             Ligdamon
             ,
             did
             not
             accompany
             this
             imagination
             ,
             then
             should
             I
             stand
             lesse
             in
             need
             of
             your
             compassion
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             men
             do
             build
             their
             trophees
             too
             much
             over
             the
             compassion
             of
             us
             women
             .
             Had
             it
             not
             been
             better
             said
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             That
             women
             do
             build
             their
             Trophees
             too
             much
             over
             our
             ruines
             ?
             I
             never
             saw
             any
             yet
             so
             ruined
             ,
             replyed
             Silvia
             ,
             but
             like
             you
             ,
             they
             will
             quickly
             recover
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             of
             this
             Nymphs
             cruelties
             ,
             and
             Ligdamon's
             patiences
             ,
             I
             do
             relate
             ,
             the
             faster
             they
             come
             into
             my
             memorie
             .
             When
             Clidaman
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             was
             to
             travell
             ,
             Amasis
             would
             have
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             young
             Gallantry
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             to
             go
             along
             with
             him
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Lindamour
             :
             amongst
             the
             rest
             Ligdamon
             ,
             being
             a
             most
             accomplished
             Caveliere
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             omitted
             :
             But
             this
             cruel
             Mistrisse
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             daigne
             him
             an
             Adien
             ;
             but
             faigned
             her selfe
             sick
             .
             Yet
             he
             would
             by
             some
             meants
             or
             other
             first
             let
             her
             know
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             thereup
             on
             writ
             these
             verses
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             
             
               Upon
               a
               Departure
               .
            
             
               Since
               Love
               will
               have
               me
               live
               and
               die
            
             
               Within
               his
               scorching
               flames
               ;
               then
               why
            
             
               Should
               I
               thus
               fatally
               depart
            
             
               From
               her
               that
               solely
               has
               my
               heart
               ?
            
          
           
             
               I
               answered
               him
               .
            
             
               The
               reason
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               fond
               Boy
               ,
            
             
               That
               thou
               maist
               find
               a
               fuller
               joy
               :
            
             
               Dost
               thou
               not
               know
               the
               Phoenix
               came
            
             
               From
               Ashes
               ,
               when
               he
               dyed
               in
               flame
               ?
            
          
           
             He
             had
             thought
             himselfe
             very
             happy
             in
             this
             answer
             :
             but
             this
             cruell
             one
             ,
             finding
             me
             writing
             this
             ,
             and
             being
             unwilling
             to
             do
             him
             any
             good
             or
             suffer
             another
             ;
             she
             snatcht
             away
             the
             paper
             by
             force
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             ,
             telling
             me
             ,
             that
             these
             flatteries
             wherewith
             I
             fed
             Ligdamon
             ,
             did
             make
             him
             so
             full
             of
             follie
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             had
             more
             reason
             to
             complain
             against
             me
             then
             her
             :
             Then
             she
             writ
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Silvia's
               answer
               .
            
             
               The
               Phoenix
               from
               the
               Ashes
               came
               ,
            
             
               But
               first
               he
               died
               in
               the
               flame
               ;
            
             
               If
               Presence
               ineffectnall
               prove
            
             
               Absence
               will
               never
               conquer
               Love
               :
            
             
               Ice
               will
               not
               thaw
               by
               cold
               ,
               when
               heat
            
             
               No
               conquest
               over
               it
               cold
               get
               .
            
          
           
             You
             may
             imagine
             with
             how
             much
             contentment
             he
             departed
             ;
             it
             was
             a
             kind
             of
             happiness
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             so
             long
             beforehand
             accustomed
             to
             such
             blows
             :
             and
             that
             he
             remembred
             this
             Maxime
             ,
             that
             the
             disfavours
             of
             a
             Mistris
             ,
             must
             often
             passe
             for
             favours
             :
             I
             well
             remember
             that
             upon
             this
             discourse
             he
             thought
             himselfe
             the
             happiest
             lover
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             imagining
             that
             the
             disfavours
             of
             Silvia
             ,
             were
             arguments
             that
             she
             held
             him
             in
             her
             memorie
             ,
             that
             she
             took
             him
             to
             be
             her
             servant
             ;
             and
             that
             since
             she
             did
             not
             treat
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             servants
             in
             the
             like
             measure
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             thought
             that
             this
             was
             the
             coyne
             in
             which
             she
             payed
             such
             as
             she
             esteemed
             hers
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             ought
             to
             cherish
             it
             ,
             since
             it
             had
             her
             stamp
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             upon
             this
             subject
             he
             sent
             me
             these
             Lines
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Sonnet
               .
            
             
               My
               Soveraigne
               beautie
               does
               intend
               to
               try
               ,
            
             
               The
               height
               and
               depth
               of
               my
               fidelity
            
             
               By
               things
               impossible
               and
               farre
               above
            
             
               Performances
               of
               any
               humaine
               Love
               :
            
             
               And
               well
               ;
               since
               she
               will
               ha'te
               so
               ,
               I
               'me
               content
               .
            
             
               For
               so
               she
               'l
               see
               the
               bottomlesse
               extent
            
             
               Of
               my
               affection
               ;
               which
               is
               like
               a
               Well
            
             
               That
               with
               unfathomable
               waters
               swell
               :
            
             
               The
               more
               she
               strives
               to
               pumpe
               and
               draw
               me
               dry
               ,
            
             
               The
               more
               shee
               'l
               see
               my
               Loves
               eternitie
               ,
            
             
               The
               Fountainwhence
               I
               draw
               affection
            
             
               Is
               her
               fair
               selfe
               and
               her
               perfection
               .
            
             
               Then
               try
               me
               ,
               fairest
               ,
               to
               eternity
               ,
            
             
               The
               more
               you
               'l
               find
               I
               Love
               ,
               the
               more
               you
               try
               .
            
          
           
           
             Leonida
             had
             continued
             her
             discourse
             ,
             had
             she
             not
             seen
             Galathea
             comming
             ,
             who
             after
             she
             had
             been
             by
             her selfe
             alone
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             be
             out
             of
             her
             shepherds
             sight
             ,
             she
             dressed
             her self
             to
             as
             much
             advantage
             as
             her
             glasse
             could
             advise
             her
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             without
             any
             other
             company
             but
             the
             little
             Merill
             :
             she
             was
             very
             fair
             ,
             and
             worthy
             to
             be
             beloved
             of
             any
             whose
             heart
             was
             not
             forestalled
             by
             anothers
             affection
             .
             At
             this
             very
             time
             ,
             Celadons
             stomack
             began
             to
             be
             very
             ill
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             were
             all
             constrained
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             the
             shepheard
             went
             to
             bed
             ,
             which
             he
             kept
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             as
             being
             neither
             very
             sick
             ,
             nor
             very
             well
             .
          
           
             Galathea
             ,
             who
             in
             good
             earnest
             was
             in
             love
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             
             Celadon's
             sicknesse
             lasted
             ,
             she
             scareely
             stirred
             from
             his
             bed
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             was
             constrained
             to
             go
             away
             ,
             either
             to
             rest
             her self
             ,
             or
             do
             any
             other
             businesse
             ,
             she
             left
             Leonida
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             charged
             her
             to
             take
             all
             occasions
             ,
             of
             letting
             the
             shepheard
             know
             her
             good-will
             towards
             him
             ;
             thinking
             by
             this
             means
             to
             infuse
             such
             hopes
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             qualitie
             might
             perhaps
             forbid
             him
             :
             And
             certainly
             Leonida
             did
             not
             fail
             her
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             she
             wished
             with
             all
             her
             heart
             ,
             that
             Lindamor
             might
             thrive
             in
             his
             desires
             ;
             yet
             ,
             since
             the
             hopes
             of
             her
             advancement
             depended
             wholly
             upon
             Galathea
             ,
             her
             designe
             was
             wholly
             to
             please
             and
             comply
             with
             her
             .
             But
             Love
             ,
             which
             often
             useth
             to
             make
             himselfe
             merry
             at
             the
             prudence
             of
             Lovers
             ,
             and
             is
             pleased
             to
             thwart
             their
             intentions
             ,
             did
             make
             Leonida
             ,
             by
             the
             conversation
             of
             this
             shepheard
             ,
             to
             stand
             more
             in
             need
             of
             one
             to
             speak
             for
             her
             ,
             then
             she
             to
             speak
             for
             another
             .
             The
             shepheard
             quickly
             perceived
             it
             :
             But
             his
             affection
             to
             Astrea
             ,
             for
             all
             her
             harshnesse
             ,
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             suffer
             this
             growing
             affection
             with
             patience
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             assoon
             as
             he
             began
             to
             be
             a
             little
             better
             .
          
           
             But
             assoon
             as
             ever
             he
             mentioned
             any
             such
             offer
             :
             How
             Celadon
             ?
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             has
             your
             entertainment
             by
             me
             been
             so
             bad
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             be
             gone
             before
             you
             be
             recovered
             ?
             And
             when
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             troublesome
             to
             her
             ,
             &
             because
             of
             some
             businesse
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             also
             to
             assure
             his
             Parents
             and
             friends
             of
             his
             health
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             desired
             to
             return
             home
             unto
             his
             own
             Village
             ;
             Then
             she
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             never
             fear
             any
             troubling
             of
             me
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             your
             businesse
             and
             friends
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             ;
             me
             thinks
             your
             greatest
             businesse
             should
             be
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             your
             obligations
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             it
             will
             be
             high
             ingratitude
             in
             you
             ,
             not
             to
             spend
             each
             minute
             of
             that
             life
             which
             you
             hold
             of
             me
             ,
             in
             my
             service
             ;
             besides
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             cast
             your
             eyes
             upon
             so
             low
             a
             thing
             as
             your
             life
             past
             :
             You
             must
             leave
             your
             Village
             and
             your
             Flocks
             to
             such
             as
             want
             those
             merits
             which
             you
             have
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             look
             upon
             me
             ,
             who
             can
             and
             will
             recompence
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             height
             ,
             if
             your
             actions
             do
             not
             take
             away
             my
             good-will
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             shepheard
             seemed
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             not
             understand
             the
             meaning
             of
             this
             language
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             avoided
             talking
             with
             her
             in
             private
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             he
             did
             so
             much
             disgust
             this
             kinde
             of
             life
             ,
             that
             being
             one
             day
             almost
             out
             of
             all
             patience
             ,
             when
             Leonida
             heard
             him
             sigh
             ,
             she
             asked
             him
             the
             reason
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             nothing
             was
             more
             studied
             then
             his
             contentment
             ?
             Fair
             Nymph
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             amongst
             all
             the
             miserable
             wretches
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             I
             may
             professe
             my selfe
             the
             most
             coorsly
             treated
             ;
             for
             others
             may
             grieve
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             so
             much
             comfort
             as
             to
             complain
             ,
             but
             this
             is
             denyed
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             misery
             is
             shadowed
             with
             a
             Mask
             of
             happinesse
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             pittie
             ,
             I
             am
             rather
             blamed
             and
             taxed
             for
             a
             man
             of
             shallow
             judgment
             :
             But
             if
             you
             and
             Galathea
             knew
             ,
             what
             bitter
             wormwood
             I
             do
             meet
             〈…〉
             in
             this
             place
             (
             happy
             truly
             unto
             all
             but
             me
             )
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             would
             bestow
             some
             pitty
             ●pon
             my
             life
             .
             What
             is
             it
             you
             would
             have
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             will
             comfort
             you
             ?
             Nothing
             ,
             〈◊〉
             he
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             will
             get
             me
             leave
             to
             depart
             .
             Would
             you
             have
             me
             solicite
             Galathea
             for
             it
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             ?
             I
             beseech
             you
             do
             it
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             I
             conjure
             you
             to
             it
             by
             that
             which
             you
             most
             love
             .
             That
             then
             must
             be
             your selfe
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             blusht
             )
             .
             And
             so
             she
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             to
             seek
             Galathea
             ,
             whom
             she
             found
             alone
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             who
             already
             began
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             Leonida
             was
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ,
             conceiving
             that
             she
             had
             not
             made
             any
             progresse
             in
             the
             charge
             which
             she
             gave
             her
             ,
             though
             she
             seldome
             or
             never
             stirred
             from
             him
             :
             Also
             knowing
             very
             well
             ,
             how
             charming
             the
             shepheard
             's
             beauty
             was
             ,
             she
             imagined
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             as
             well
             wound
             two
             as
             one
             ;
             yet
             ,
             being
             constrained
             to
             carry
             fair
             with
             her
             ,
             she
             continued
             her
             usuall
             affability
             ;
             and
             seeing
             her
             come
             towards
             her
             ,
             she
             enquired
             of
             her
             how
             the
             shepheard
             did
             :
             As
             they
             were
             walking
             together
             ,
             Galathea
             turned
             her selfe
             towards
             Leonida
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Well
             Leonida
             ,
             tell
             me
             ,
             was
             there
             ever
             such
             a
             piece
             of
             insensibilitie
             as
             Celadon
             ,
             since
             neither
             my
             behaviour
             ,
             nor
             your
             perswasions
             ,
             will
             work
             with
             him
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             to
             think
             of
             him
             .
             For
             
             my
             part
             answered
             Leonida
             ,
             I
             rather
             think
             him
             of
             a
             mean
             spirit
             ,
             and
             wants
             judgment
             than
             one
             that
             wants
             apprehension
             ,
             he
             wants
             courage
             to
             pretend
             so
             high
             :
             Your
             perfections
             and
             favours
             cannot
             raise
             his
             thoughts
             so
             high
             ,
             but
             the
             poornesse
             of
             his
             merits
             and
             qualitie
             does
             more
             deject
             him
             ;
             and
             no
             wonder
             ,
             Vines
             will
             bear
             Grapes
             ,
             and
             Okes
             Acornes
             ,
             every
             thing
             will
             produce
             according
             to
             its
             nature
             .
             Can
             you
             imagine
             ,
             that
             the
             courage
             of
             a
             Country
             Clown
             can
             produce
             any
             designes
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             proceed
             from
             a
             base
             and
             Pesantique
             spirit
             ?
             I
             do
             believe
             (
             answered
             Galathea
             )
             that
             the
             great
             difference
             between
             our
             qualities
             may
             beget
             a
             great
             respect
             in
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             cannot
             think
             him
             so
             dully
             ignorant
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             understand
             unto
             what
             end
             I
             treat
             him
             so
             kindly
             :
             the
             greater
             fear
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             already
             so
             far
             engaged
             to
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             retire
             .
             Assure
             your selfe
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             replyed
             Leonda
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             sottish
             ignorance
             in
             him
             :
             I
             do
             believe
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             that
             he
             loves
             Astreat
             but
             if
             he
             had
             any
             Judgment
             ,
             he
             would
             slight
             her
             for
             you
             ,
             who
             beyond
             all
             degrees
             of
             comparison
             does
             merit
             more
             then
             she
             .
             And
             yet
             he
             is
             so
             sencelesly
             simple
             that
             whensoever
             I
             speak
             of
             you
             ,
             he
             answers
             me
             with
             his
             sorrows
             for
             being
             so
             farre
             from
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             thinkes
             his
             being
             here
             ,
             no
             better
             then
             a
             torment
             .
             This
             very
             morning
             hearing
             him
             sigh
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             the
             reason
             ,
             and
             he
             made
             me
             such
             an
             answer
             as
             would
             have
             moved
             stones
             to
             pitty
             him
             :
             and
             the
             conclusion
             of
             all
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             be
             a
             Mediator
             unto
             you
             for
             his
             departure
             .
             Come
             come
             Leonida
             ,
             (
             replyed
             Galathea
             ,
             even
             red
             againe
             with
             anger
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             dissemble
             her
             jealousie
             )
             confesse
             the
             truth
             :
             has
             he
             not
             moved
             you
             ?
             Yes
             Madam
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             he
             has
             moved
             me
             to
             pitty
             him
             and
             me
             thinkes
             ,
             since
             he
             has
             such
             an
             extream
             desire
             to
             go
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             keep
             him
             by
             force
             for
             Love
             is
             never
             whipped
             into
             a
             heart
             .
             I
             do
             not
             meane
             a
             matter
             of
             pitty
             (
             replyed
             Galathea
             )
             but
             t
             is
             no
             matter
             ;
             perhaps
             when
             he
             is
             well
             recovered
             ,
             he
             shall
             feele
             the
             effects
             of
             that
             anger
             which
             he
             hath
             infused
             into
             me
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             those
             effects
             of
             Love
             which
             he
             hath
             infused
             into
             you
             :
             meane
             time
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             go
             from
             hence
             ,
             when
             he
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             will
             :
             as
             for
             you
             Leonida
             ,
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             content
             you
             that
             I
             say
             no
             more
             only
             be
             gone
             I
             care
             not
             for
             your
             company
             now
             you
             know
             my
             mind
             .
             Thus
             Leonida
             was
             put
             to
             silence
             ,
             and
             forc'd
             to
             go
             away
             ,
             taking
             this
             affront
             so
             to
             heart
             ,
             that
             she
             resolved
             to
             go
             unto
             Adamas
             her
             Unckle
             ,
             and
             never
             have
             any
             more
             to
             do
             with
             Galatheas
             secrets
             .
             Galathea
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             called
             for
             Silvia
             who
             was
             walking
             alone
             in
             another
             Alley
             .
             Unto
             whom
             ,
             contrary
             to
             her
             designe
             ,
             she
             imparted
             that
             which
             she
             had
             so
             closely
             concealed
             from
             her
             ▪
             and
             complayned
             against
             Leonida
             .
             But
             Silvia
             ,
             though
             young
             yet
             full
             of
             discretion
             ,
             did
             indeavour
             to
             excuse
             Leonida
             all
             she
             could
             ;
             apprehending
             very
             wisely
             ,
             that
             if
             her
             companion
             should
             be
             angry
             ,
             and
             things
             come
             to
             be
             knowne
             ,
             they
             would
             prove
             very
             scandalous
             unto
             her
             Mistrisse
             .
             And
             therefore
             after
             many
             other
             passages
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             .
             You
             know
             Madam
             that
             you
             never
             opened
             any
             thing
             of
             this
             businesse
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             so
             many
             particulars
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             I
             was
             not
             altogether
             so
             ignorant
             as
             I
             seemed
             .
             But
             such
             is
             my
             humor
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             could
             endure
             to
             meddle
             in
             matters
             ,
             unto
             which
             I
             am
             not
             called
             .
             But
             perceiving
             my
             companion
             so
             assiduous
             about
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             suspected
             that
             Love
             might
             be
             the
             cause
             ,
             more
             then
             her
             compassion
             upon
             his
             maladie
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             was
             a
             businesse
             which
             neerely
             concerned
             us
             all
             ,
             I
             resolved
             before
             I
             spoke
             any
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             little
             better
             assured
             ,
             and
             therefore
             began
             to
             observe
             her
             actions
             more
             narrowly
             then
             I
             was
             accustomed
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             got
             behind
             the
             shepherds
             bed
             whilst
             he
             was
             a
             sleep
             ,
             and
             presently
             Leonida
             entred
             ,
             who
             making
             a
             little
             noise
             ,
             did
             waken
             him
             :
             then
             after
             much
             common
             discourse
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             talk
             of
             his
             affection
             unto
             the
             shepherdesse
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             of
             hers
             to
             him
             :
             but
             beleeve
             me
             shepherd
             (
             said
             she
             )
             Astreas
             Love
             is
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             Galatheas
             unto
             you
             .
             To
             me
             ?
             (
             said
             he
             )
             Yes
             to
             you
             (
             replyed
             Leonida
             )
             you
             need
             not
             wonder
             so
             at
             it
             ,
             for
             you
             know
             how
             oft
             I
             have
             told
             you
             so
             though
             all
             the
             language
             I
             have
             ,
             cannot
             set
             forth
             the
             magnitude
             of
             it
             .
             Fair
             Nymph
             ,
             (
             answered
             the
             shepherd
             )
             I
             neither
             can
             merit
             nor
             beleeve
             ,
             so
             great
             an
             honour
             unto
             me
             .
             For
             what
             can
             her
             designe
             be
             upon
             poor
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             a
             silly
             shepherd
             and
             will
             both
             live
             and
             die
             so
             ?
             Your
             birth
             (
             replyed
             my
             companion
             )
             must
             needs
             be
             noble
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             owner
             of
             so
             many
             excellent
             qualities
             and
             perfections
             .
             Oh
             Leonida
             (
             answered
             the
             shepherd
             then
             )
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             think
             you
             Jeere
             me
             :
             can
             you
             think
             me
             so
             ignorant
             as
             not
             to
             know
             who
             Galathea
             is
             ,
             &
             who
             I
             am
             '
             Certainly
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             I
             know
             ,
             better
             then
             so
             how
             to
             measure
             the
             meanesse
             of
             my
             qualitie
             with
             the
             grandure
             of
             her
             merits
             :
             with
             the
             measure
             of
             duty
             :
             Oh
             shepherd
             (
             answered
             Leonida
             )
             do
             you
             think
             that
             Love
             useth
             the
             same
             measures
             that
             men
             do
             ?
             No
             no
             ,
             measures
             are
             used
             by
             such
             as
             use
             to
             buy
             and
             sellt
             gifts
             are
             never
             measured
             ,
             and
             Love
             being
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             meere
             gift
             ,
             is
             never
             conferred
             by
             measures
             :
             never
             make
             any
             question
             of
             this
             truth
             ;
             but
             not
             to
             faile
             in
             your
             duty
             ,
             pay
             unto
             her
             as
             much
             Love
             and
             affection
             as
             she
             bestowes
             upon
             you
             .
             I
             do
             professe
             Madam
             ,
             that
             till
             
             now
             ,
             I
             thought
             Leonida
             had
             spoken
             for
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             her
             discourse
             astonished
             me
             :
             but
             seeing
             with
             how
             much
             discretion
             your
             actions
             are
             managed
             ,
             I
             did
             much
             commend
             the
             power
             you
             have
             over
             them
             ;
             knowing
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             greater
             difficultie
             to
             command
             ones
             selfe
             ,
             then
             another
             .
             Sweet
             heart
             ,
             (
             answered
             Galathea
             )
             did
             you
             but
             know
             ,
             how
             I
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             Celadon's
             amitie
             ,
             you
             would
             commend
             and
             advise
             me
             unto
             this
             designe
             :
             For
             ,
             do
             you
             remember
             the
             Druide
             who
             told
             us
             our
             Fortunes
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             my
             memory
             is
             not
             so
             bad
             ,
             as
             to
             forget
             a
             thing
             of
             so
             late
             an
             age
             .
             Then
             you
             remember
             (
             continued
             Galathea
             )
             how
             many
             truths
             he
             did
             foretell
             ,
             both
             unto
             you
             and
             Leonida
             ;
             and
             how
             he
             assured
             me
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             married
             any
             other
             then
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             the
             most
             miserable
             person
             upon
             earth
             :
             Now
             since
             our
             own
             experience
             may
             well
             make
             us
             credit
             what
             he
             foretells
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             slight
             a
             businesse
             which
             so
             nearly
             concerties
             me
             ?
             And
             therefore
             I
             take
             it
             very
             ill
             from
             Leonida
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             offer
             to
             supplant
             me
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Silvia
             ,
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             not
             to
             vex
             her
             too
             much
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             be
             provoked
             to
             make
             a
             discovery
             of
             the
             businesse
             .
             Friend
             ,
             answered
             Galathea
             (
             and
             embraced
             her
             )
             I
             do
             apprehend
             your
             advice
             to
             be
             both
             faithfull
             and
             good
             ,
             and
             therefore
             promise
             you
             ,
             to
             carry
             my selfe
             towards
             Leonida
             according
             to
             your
             counsell
             .
             Whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             discoursing
             ,
             Leonida
             went
             to
             Celadon
             ,
             unto
             whom
             she
             related
             word
             for
             word
             ,
             all
             the
             discourse
             betwixt
             Galathea
             and
             her
             ;
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             place
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             a
             place
             of
             freedome
             ,
             yet
             ,
             the
             truth
             was
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             better
             then
             a
             Prison
             :
             Which
             newes
             did
             so
             pierce
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             Feavour
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             violent
             degree
             ,
             that
             Galathea
             coming
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             finding
             him
             so
             much
             impaired
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             doubt
             his
             life
             ,
             especially
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             when
             he
             swounded
             two
             or
             three
             times
             in
             their
             armes
             :
             And
             though
             these
             Nymphs
             did
             continually
             watch
             with
             him
             without
             any
             rest
             ,
             but
             interrupted
             slumbers
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             but
             very
             ill
             attended
             ,
             there
             being
             in
             that
             place
             no
             manner
             of
             Medicines
             for
             one
             that
             was
             sick
             ,
             nor
             durst
             they
             send
             abroad
             for
             any
             ,
             lest
             the
             matter
             should
             come
             to
             a
             discovery
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Shepheard
             did
             run
             a
             hazard
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             one
             evening
             the
             Nymphs
             gave
             him
             for
             dead
             :
             But
             at
             last
             he
             returned
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             after
             an
             excessive
             bleeding
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             little
             rest
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Nymphs
             left
             him
             alone
             with
             Merill
             :
             And
             being
             retired
             ,
             Silvia
             much
             affrighted
             at
             this
             accident
             ,
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             we
             shall
             all
             be
             brought
             into
             strange
             confusion
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             take
             some
             order
             ;
             in
             what
             a
             case
             would
             you
             be
             in
             ,
             if
             this
             Shepheard
             should
             die
             in
             your
             hands
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             help
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             have
             considered
             all
             this
             ,
             ever
             since
             his
             disease
             encreased
             ;
             but
             what
             remedie
             is
             there
             ?
             We
             are
             here
             destitute
             of
             all
             necessaries
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             getting
             them
             from
             other
             places
             ,
             for
             my
             life
             I
             dare
             not
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             discovery
             .
             Leonida
             ,
             whose
             affection
             made
             her
             speak
             more
             resolutely
             then
             Silvia
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             ;
             Madam
             ,
             those
             fears
             are
             very
             good
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             they
             do
             not
             concern
             the
             life
             of
             a
             man.
             Suppose
             this
             shepheard
             should
             die
             ,
             can
             any
             imagine
             his
             death
             can
             be
             kept
             without
             discovery
             ?
             the
             Heavens
             themselves
             ,
             as
             a
             punishment
             ,
             will
             at
             last
             lay
             all
             open
             .
             But
             ,
             take
             every
             thing
             at
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             suppose
             it
             were
             known
             that
             this
             shepheard
             were
             here
             ,
             cannot
             you
             cover
             your
             act
             with
             a
             mask
             of
             compassion
             ?
             If
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             trust
             me
             with
             the
             whole
             businesse
             ,
             I
             will
             manage
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             none
             shall
             ever
             know
             it
             :
             For
             Madam
             ,
             I
             have
             an
             Uncle
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             Adamas
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             Druides
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             very
             well
             :
             No
             secret
             in
             Nature
             ,
             or
             vertue
             in
             any
             Plant
             ,
             is
             hid
             from
             him
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             man
             full
             of
             wisdome
             and
             discretion
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             ,
             he
             has
             a
             particular
             inclination
             to
             do
             you
             service
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             employ
             him
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             will
             succeed
             according
             to
             your
             wish
             .
             Silvia
             apprehending
             this
             to
             be
             the
             best
             expedient
             and
             conceiving
             that
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             grave
             
               Adamas
               ,
               Galathea
            
             might
             perhaps
             be
             diverted
             from
             her
             thoughts
             of
             this
             shepheard
             ;
             she
             advised
             her
             unto
             it
             as
             the
             safest
             course
             :
             Unto
             which
             Galathea
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             another
             ,
             consented
             .
             Then
             Madam
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             to
             the
             end
             I
             may
             keep
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             your
             commands
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             what
             is
             your
             pleasure
             I
             should
             say
             ,
             or
             conceal
             ,
             from
             
               Adamas
               ?
               Silvia
            
             seeing
             Galathea
             stand
             mute
             ,
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             only
             way
             to
             move
             him
             unto
             secresy
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             seem
             as
             if
             he
             were
             wholly
             trusted
             in
             the
             businesse
             ;
             for
             nothing
             will
             sooner
             make
             a
             secret
             come
             out
             ,
             then
             mistrust
             :
             so
             as
             I
             conceive
             the
             way
             to
             charm
             Adamas
             unto
             privacy
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             him
             before
             he
             comes
             with
             every
             thing
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             discover
             when
             he
             is
             here
             .
             I
             am
             so
             much
             besides
             my selfe
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             say
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             refer
             the
             whole
             businesse
             unto
             your
             discretions
             .
             Thus
             Leonida
             departed
             ,
             with
             intention
             ,
             though
             the
             night
             was
             very
             dark
             at
             first
             ,
             not
             to
             stop
             ,
             untill
             she
             came
             at
             her
             Uncles
             ,
             whose
             house
             was
             on
             the
             side
             of
             Marcelles
             Mountain
             ,
             towards
             the
             Vestalls
             and
             Druides
             of
             Laigneau
             ;
             but
             her
             journey
             proved
             longer
             then
             she
             
             expected
             ,
             for
             when
             she
             came
             at
             the
             break
             of
             day
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             she
             found
             that
             he
             was
             gone
             to
             Feurs
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             return
             ,
             untill
             three
             daies
             ,
             thence
             ;
             and
             therefore
             after
             halfe
             an
             houres
             rest
             ,
             she
             went
             away
             ;
             yet
             ,
             so
             weary
             ,
             that
             had
             she
             not
             been
             very
             zealous
             of
             her
             shepheard
             's
             cure
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             stayed
             untill
             the
             return
             of
             Adamas
             :
             but
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             gone
             a
             mile
             of
             her
             way
             ,
             she
             spied
             afar
             off
             in
             the
             same
             way
             a
             Nymph
             all
             alone
             ,
             whom
             a
             little
             after
             she
             knew
             to
             be
             Silvia
             :
             This
             encounter
             put
             her
             into
             a
             sad
             perplexitie
             ,
             fearing
             that
             Silvia
             brought
             the
             newes
             of
             Celadon's
             death
             ;
             but
             it
             proved
             quite
             the
             contrary
             ,
             for
             she
             brought
             newes
             ,
             that
             since
             her
             departure
             he
             had
             rested
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Feaver
             had
             left
             him
             ;
             therefore
             Galathea
             had
             sent
             her
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             stop
             unto
             her
             proceedings
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             shepheard
             was
             in
             so
             good
             a
             condition
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             need
             of
             bringing
             Adamas
             ,
             or
             discovering
             the
             businesse
             unto
             him
             .
             It
             is
             easily
             imagined
             ,
             how
             glad
             Lemida
             was
             of
             this
             newes
             ;
             and
             after
             her
             thanks
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             Companion
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             I
             understand
             ,
             that
             Galathea
             has
             acquainted
             you
             with
             her
             designe
             upon
             this
             shepheard
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             all
             freedome
             of
             language
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             kinde
             of
             life
             doth
             infinitely
             displease
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             think
             it
             dishonourable
             both
             for
             her
             and
             us
             :
             for
             she
             is
             so
             passionately
             humorous
             ,
             that
             upon
             every
             distaste
             this
             shepheard
             shall
             give
             her
             ,
             she
             will
             be
             halfe
             distracted
             ;
             and
             builds
             so
             much
             upon
             the
             predictions
             of
             the
             Druide
             ,
             as
             she
             thinks
             all
             her
             happinesse
             depends
             upon
             loving
             him
             :
             Also
             ,
             as
             all
             Lovers
             do
             ,
             she
             thinks
             him
             so
             lovely
             ,
             as
             she
             believes
             every
             one
             does
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             did
             look
             upon
             him
             with
             the
             same
             eyes
             she
             doth
             and
             that
             's
             my
             griefe
             ,
             for
             she
             is
             growne
             so
             jealous
             of
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             cannot
             endure
             I
             should
             come
             neer
             him
             .
             Now
             Sister
             ,
             if
             this
             kinde
             of
             life
             come
             once
             to
             be
             known
             ,
             as
             questionlesse
             it
             will
             ;
             since
             nothing
             is
             so
             secret
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             is
             discovered
             ,
             judge
             you
             how
             the
             world
             will
             censure
             us
             :
             I
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             have
             used
             all
             possible
             arguments
             to
             divert
             from
             it
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             .
             The
             scope
             of
             all
             this
             my
             discourse
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             think
             very
             fit
             to
             finde
             out
             some
             good
             remedie
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             can
             conceive
             no
             better
             expedient
             ,
             then
             the
             interposition
             and
             mediation
             of
             my
             Uncle
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             prudence
             and
             good
             counsell
             ,
             may
             happily
             do
             some
             good
             upon
             her
             .
             Sister
             ,
             answered
             Silvia
             I
             do
             extreamly
             like
             your
             advice
             and
             that
             you
             may
             have
             more
             time
             to
             bring
             Adamas
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             will
             return
             ,
             and
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             been
             at
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ;
             but
             found
             neither
             him
             nor
             you
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             well
             ,
             replyed
             Leonida
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amisse
             ,
             if
             we
             go
             and
             rest
             our selves
             under
             some
             hedge
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             seem
             as
             if
             you
             had
             been
             longer
             seeking
             me
             :
             Also
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             tired
             that
             if
             I
             will
             get
             to
             my
             journeyes
             end
             ,
             I
             must
             sleep
             a
             little
             .
             Come
             then
             (
             said
             Silvia
             )
             and
             believe
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             good
             work
             for
             your selfe
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             get
             Celadon
             from
             amongst
             us
             ;
             for
             I
             do
             foresee
             by
             Galathea's
             humour
             ,
             that
             his
             stay
             here
             in
             a
             little
             time
             may
             cause
             you
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             displeasure
             .
             And
             so
             looking
             about
             for
             a
             convenient
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             might
             passe
             away
             part
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             they
             spied
             a
             place
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             fit
             for
             that
             purpose
             ;
             so
             as
             passing
             over
             at
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Botereux
             ,
             and
             leaving
             Bonlieu
             ,
             the
             house
             of
             the
             Vestalls
             and
             Druides
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             walking
             down
             the
             River
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             a
             handsom
             thicket
             of
             wood
             ,
             where
             they
             both
             slept
             together
             .
             As
             they
             were
             thus
             reposing
             themselves
             ,
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             did
             accidentally
             drive
             their
             flocks
             unto
             the
             same
             place
             ;
             and
             never
             seeing
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             they
             sat
             down
             by
             them
             .
             And
             as
             that
             friendship
             which
             reseth
             out
             of
             adversitie
             ,
             is
             often
             more
             firme
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             prosperitie
             ;
             so
             Diana
             had
             contracted
             a
             most
             firme
             league
             with
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             since
             the
             disaster
             of
             Celadon
             ;
             and
             such
             a
             correspondency
             was
             grown
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             every
             day
             together
             .
             And
             certainly
             Astrea
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             all
             consolation
             ,
             for
             almost
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             she
             lost
             Alces
             her
             Father
             Hippolita
             her
             Mother
             ;
             Hippolita
             died
             of
             a
             fright
             ,
             when
             she
             heard
             that
             Astrea
             was
             fallen
             into
             the
             water
             :
             and
             Alces
             dyed
             for
             griefe
             ,
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             deer
             Wife
             :
             But
             ,
             these
             losses
             were
             a
             kinde
             of
             comfort
             unto
             her
             ;
             for
             under
             the
             umbrage
             of
             mourning
             for
             her
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             she
             could
             lament
             the
             losse
             of
             Celadon
             .
             Now
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             Diana
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             prudent
             Belinda
             ,
             to
             perform
             the
             rites
             of
             neighbourhood
             ,
             did
             go
             often
             unto
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             found
             her
             humours
             so
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             she
             hers
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             both
             ,
             that
             they
             vowed
             eternall
             friendship
             ,
             and
             never
             since
             could
             seperate
             .
             This
             was
             the
             first
             day
             Astrea
             came
             out
             of
             her
             Chamber
             since
             her
             sad
             disasters
             ;
             and
             she
             was
             no
             sooner
             set
             down
             ,
             but
             she
             espied
             Semires
             coming
             towards
             her
             .
             This
             shepheard
             had
             been
             long
             in
             love
             with
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             she
             loved
             Celadon
             ,
             he
             caused
             this
             sedition
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             once
             get
             rid
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             then
             he
             should
             with
             ease
             step
             into
             his
             steed
             :
             And
             now
             he
             came
             unto
             her
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             advance
             his
             designe
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             much
             mistaken
             :
             for
             Astrea
             having
             smelt
             out
             his
             subtletie
             ,
             she
             conceived
             such
             an
             inveterate
             hatred
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             assoon
             as
             she
             saw
             him
             ,
             she
             put
             her
             hand
             before
             her
             eyes
             ,
             as
             unwilling
             to
             
             look
             upon
             such
             a
             base
             impostor
             ,
             and
             desired
             Phillis
             to
             go
             and
             tell
             him
             from
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             endure
             his
             company
             :
             These
             words
             were
             pronounced
             with
             so
             much
             vehemency
             ,
             as
             her
             companions
             plainly
             perceived
             her
             great
             animositie
             against
             him
             ,
             which
             made
             Phillis
             more
             hasty
             in
             running
             towards
             this
             shepheard
             .
             When
             he
             heard
             this
             message
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             Planet-struck
             ,
             as
             he
             seemed
             absolutely
             immovable
             :
             At
             last
             being
             conscious
             ,
             and
             stung
             with
             the
             bitter
             sense
             of
             his
             own
             errour
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             Discreet
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             ingenuously
             confesse
             ,
             that
             the
             heavens
             are
             most
             just
             ,
             in
             punishing
             a
             heart
             with
             more
             griefe
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             able
             to
             endure
             ;
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             sadly
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             chastisement
             cannot
             equall
             the
             offence
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             destroyed
             the
             most
             perfect
             league
             of
             friendship
             that
             ever
             was
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             gods
             may
             stop
             their
             vengeance
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             that
             fair
             shepheardesse
             ,
             I
             most
             cordially
             beg
             a
             pardon
             ,
             both
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             ashes
             of
             Celadon
             ;
             and
             assure
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             extream
             affection
             which
             I
             bore
             unto
             her
             ,
             was
             the
             only
             cause
             of
             my
             fault
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             life
             long
             lament
             I
             have
             offended
             her
             ,
             and
             those
             fair
             eyes
             which
             are
             so
             justly
             incensed
             against
             me
             .
             After
             these
             words
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             so
             dismally
             dejected
             ,
             that
             his
             repentance
             moved
             some
             pitty
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             Phillis
             ;
             who
             being
             returned
             to
             her
             companions
             ,
             related
             all
             his
             answer
             unto
             them
             .
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             dear
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             what
             sad
             cause
             have
             I
             to
             flie
             from
             this
             fatall
             villain
             ?
             for
             't
             is
             he
             ,
             he
             only
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             my
             miserie
             .
             How
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             Semires
             the
             cause
             ?
             has
             he
             had
             such
             power
             over
             you
             ?
             If
             I
             durst
             relate
             his
             villanie
             ,
             and
             my
             own
             simplicitie
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             used
             the
             most
             cunning
             artifice
             ,
             that
             ever
             any
             subtle
             wit
             could
             invent
             .
             Diana
             believing
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             not
             speak
             more
             clearly
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             since
             their
             familiarity
             was
             not
             above
             seven
             or
             eight
             daies
             old
             ,
             she
             turned
             towards
             the
             sad
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             you
             will
             give
             me
             occasion
             to
             think
             you
             do
             not
             love
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             use
             lesse
             freedome
             towards
             me
             then
             towards
             Phillis
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             not
             been
             so
             long
             happy
             in
             your
             acquaintance
             as
             she
             hath
             ,
             yet
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             as
             confident
             of
             my
             affection
             as
             of
             hers
             .
             Phillis
             then
             answered
             ,
             I
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             Astrea
             does
             speak
             as
             freely
             before
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             her
             own
             selfe
             ,
             for
             she
             cannot
             be
             halfe
             a
             friend
             ;
             and
             since
             amitie
             is
             vowed
             betwixt
             your
             ,
             I
             believe
             she
             will
             open
             the
             very
             closset
             of
             her
             heart
             unto
             you
             .
             Most
             certainly
             I
             will
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             but
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             would
             speak
             no
             more
             of
             that
             sad
             businesse
             ,
             was
             only
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             not
             too
             much
             vex
             a
             wound
             ,
             with
             too
             much
             rubbing
             upon
             it
             .
             If
             that
             be
             all
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             ,
             that
             free
             imparting
             a
             misery
             unto
             a
             friend
             ,
             is
             halfe
             the
             cure
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             durst
             use
             so
             much
             free
             boldnesse
             ,
             as
             to
             desire
             it
             ,
             nothing
             would
             give
             me
             greater
             satisfaction
             ,
             then
             to
             know
             the
             Historie
             of
             your
             life
             ;
             which
             in
             requitall
             ,
             I
             will
             repay
             with
             a
             relation
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             whensoever
             you
             shall
             command
             it
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             your
             desire
             ,
             replied
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             you
             a
             sharer
             in
             my
             miserable
             storie
             ;
             but
             with
             much
             brevitie
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             fuller
             of
             good
             fortune
             then
             it
             is
             :
             So
             all
             three
             sitting
             round
             ,
             she
             thus
             began
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             .
          
           
             THose
             who
             are
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             loves
             and
             hates
             do
             hereditarilie
             descend
             from
             Father
             to
             Son
             ,
             did
             they
             but
             know
             what
             hath
             been
             Celadons
             Fortune
             and
             mine
             ,
             doubtlesse
             would
             confesse
             themselves
             mistaken
             .
             For
             ,
             Fair
             Diana
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             have
             heard
             of
             the
             implacable
             emnitie
             that
             was
             between
             Alces
             and
             Hippolyta
             ,
             my
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ;
             and
             Alcippes
             and
             Amarillis
             ,
             the
             Father
             and
             Mother
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             how
             their
             hatred
             accompanied
             them
             to
             their
             graves
             ,
             which
             have
             caused
             abundance
             of
             trouble
             amongst
             the
             shepheards
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             few
             or
             none
             about
             the
             fatall
             River
             of
             Lignon
             are
             ignorant
             of
             it
             :
             and
             yet
             Love
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             his
             power
             ,
             did
             unite
             two
             of
             these
             enemy-families
             ,
             so
             firmly
             ,
             that
             nothing
             could
             dissolve
             the
             knots
             of
             their
             affection
             but
             only
             death
             .
             For
             Celadon
             no
             sooner
             arrived
             at
             the
             age
             of
             fourteen
             or
             fifteen
             yeares
             ,
             and
             I
             at
             twelve
             or
             thirteen
             ,
             but
             at
             an
             assembly
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             which
             is
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             high
             Mountain
             ,
             neer
             the
             Castle
             of
             Mount
             Brison
             ,
             this
             young
             shepheard
             saw
             me
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             since
             hath
             told
             me
             he
             had
             long
             before
             an
             extream
             desire
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             some
             reports
             he
             had
             heard
             of
             me
             :
             but
             the
             jarres
             which
             were
             amongst
             our
             Parents
             was
             the
             impediment
             which
             hindred
             him
             :
             and
             I
             must
             ingeniously
             confesse
             that
             I
             think
             his
             desire
             of
             it
             ,
             was
             no
             greater
             then
             mine
             .
             For
             I
             know
             not
             why
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             heard
             speak
             of
             him
             ,
             my
             heart
             did
             beat
             ;
             unlesse
             it
             was
             a
             presage
             of
             those
             troubles
             which
             afterwards
             befell
             me
             by
             reason
             of
             him
             ,
             When
             he
             first
             saw
             me
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             causes
             of
             Love
             he
             found
             in
             me
             ,
             but
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             since
             that
             time
             he
             resolved
             to
             Love
             and
             serve
             me
             :
             and
             it
             seemes
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             enterview
             we
             were
             both
             strucken
             with
             
             the
             darts
             of
             Love
             ,
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             they
             told
             me
             that
             he
             was
             the
             Son
             of
             Alcippes
             ,
             I
             perceived
             a
             kind
             of
             chang
             in
             me
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             ordinary
             ;
             then
             all
             his
             actions
             beg
             in
             to
             please
             me
             ,
             and
             seemed
             much
             more
             agreeable
             unto
             me
             then
             any
             other
             young
             shepheard
             whatsoever
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             durst
             not
             yet
             approach
             me
             ,
             also
             because
             speaking
             with
             me
             was
             forbidden
             him
             ,
             his
             looks
             and
             eys
             by
             their
             turning
             to
             &
             fro
             did
             utter
             such
             language
             unto
             me
             as
             I
             knew
             he
             desired
             to
             say
             more
             .
             And
             indeed
             at
             a
             Braul
             which
             was
             held
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             a
             Mountain
             under
             a
             plump
             of
             antient
             Elmes
             which
             cast
             a
             pleasant
             shaddow
             ,
             he
             carried
             it
             so
             cunningly
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             heed
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             seeming
             as
             if
             it
             were
             out
             of
             a
             merry
             carelessenesse
             he
             got
             me
             by
             the
             hand
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             seemed
             as
             if
             I
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             carried
             my selfe
             to
             him
             as
             to
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             but
             he
             in
             taking
             my
             hand
             ,
             did
             stoope
             with
             his
             head
             as
             if
             he
             would
             kisse
             his
             hand
             but
             I
             perceived
             his
             mouth
             upon
             mine
             ;
             this
             did
             cause
             some
             colour
             to
             come
             into
             my
             face
             :
             but
             I
             feigning
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             ,
             did
             turne
             away
             my
             head
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             only
             minded
             the
             braule
             which
             we
             danced
             :
             this
             caused
             him
             to
             stay
             a
             while
             silent
             ,
             not
             knowing
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             how
             he
             should
             begin
             to
             speak
             :
             at
             last
             being
             unwilling
             to
             lose
             such
             an
             opportunitie
             as
             this
             which
             he
             had
             long
             longed
             for
             ,
             he
             came
             very
             neer
             me
             and
             whispering
             Corilas
             (
             who
             took
             me
             out
             to
             dance
             )
             in
             the
             eare
             ,
             yet
             so
             loud
             (
             but
             seeming
             to
             whisper
             )
             that
             I
             did
             plainly
             heare
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             Oh
             Corilas
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             soul
             that
             the
             quarrells
             between
             this
             shepherdesses
             Father
             and
             Mine
             ,
             might
             be
             decided
             by
             her
             and
             me
             .
             To
             which
             Corilas
             answered
             very
             loud
             ,
             Nay
             never
             wish
             that
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             for
             perhaps
             it
             is
             the
             most
             dangerous
             wish
             ,
             that
             ever
             you
             made
             .
             Let
             the
             hazard
             be
             what
             it
             will
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             very
             lond
             )
             I
             'le
             not
             go
             from
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             though
             I
             were
             to
             give
             my
             heart
             ,
             as
             a
             pledge
             .
             And
             because
             I
             seemed
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             their
             discourses
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             me
             and
             thus
             said
             :
             And
             you
             fair
             shepheardesse
             ,
             what
             opinion
             have
             you
             of
             this
             offer
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             what
             you
             speak
             of
             .
             He
             told
             me
             ,
             replied
             Corilas
             ,
             that
             to
             draw
             a
             great
             good
             from
             a
             great
             evil
             ,
             he
             wishes
             that
             the
             inveterate
             hatred
             of
             your
             Fathers
             ,
             were
             changed
             into
             love
             amongst
             their
             Children
             .
             How
             ,
             (
             answered
             I
             ,
             seeming
             not
             to
             know
             him
             )
             are
             you
             Alcippes
             Son
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             and
             more
             then
             that
             ;
             I
             am
             your
             most
             devoted
             servant
             .
             Me
             thinkes
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             more
             proper
             for
             you
             to
             have
             applied
             your
             discourse
             unto
             some
             other
             ,
             who
             may
             be
             more
             agreeable
             to
             you
             then
             I
             :
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             replied
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             do
             use
             to
             punish
             the
             sinns
             of
             the
             Fathers
             upon
             their
             Children
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             not
             the
             use
             amongst
             men
             ,
             unlesse
             your
             beauty
             ,
             which
             is
             divine
             ,
             will
             assume
             the
             same
             priviledges
             with
             the
             gods
             :
             and
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             then
             like
             them
             ,
             you
             must
             give
             pardon
             when
             it
             is
             asked
             :
             how
             now
             shepheard
             (
             said
             Corilas
             )
             what
             ?
             Do
             you
             begin
             your
             combate
             with
             crying
             mercy
             ?
             In
             such
             a
             combate
             as
             this
             answered
             he
             ,
             to
             be
             vanquished
             is
             a
             kind
             of
             victory
             :
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             most
             willing
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             provided
             she
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             the
             spoile
             .
             I
             think
             ,
             they
             had
             continued
             their
             discourse
             longer
             ,
             had
             the
             Brawle
             ,
             longer
             lasted
             :
             but
             at
             last
             we
             parted
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             returned
             to
             his
             place
             .
          
           
             Not
             long
             after
             the
             shepheards
             used
             severall
             exercises
             ,
             as
             wrastling
             ,
             running
             ,
             leaping
             ,
             and
             throwing
             the
             barre
             ;
             and
             a
             Garland
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             got
             the
             better
             in
             the
             severall
             activities
             .
             Celadon
             ,
             as
             being
             too
             young
             was
             admitted
             only
             unto
             that
             of
             running
             ,
             and
             did
             win
             the
             Garland
             ,
             composed
             of
             divers
             flowers
             ,
             which
             was
             put
             upon
             his
             head
             by
             all
             the
             assembly
             with
             high
             commendations
             ,
             that
             being
             so
             young
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             should
             overcome
             so
             many
             other
             nimble
             shepheards
             .
             He
             ,
             not
             valuing
             himself
             did
             take
             it
             from
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             upon
             mine
             ,
             saying
             ,
             This
             ,
             fair
             one
             ,
             is
             in
             confirmation
             of
             what
             I
             said
             before
             .
             I
             was
             so
             surprised
             at
             this
             that
             I
             could
             not
             return
             any
             answer
             :
             &
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             Artemis
             ,
             your
             Mother
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             had
             given
             it
             unto
             him
             again
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             coming
             from
             his
             hand
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             acceptable
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             because
             I
             feared
             Alces
             and
             Hippolyta
             would
             be
             angry
             with
             me
             .
             But
             Artemis
             who
             desired
             rather
             ,
             to
             extinguish
             then
             enflame
             these
             old
             grudges
             ,
             did
             command
             me
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             and
             thank
             him
             .
             Which
             accordingly
             I
             did
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             a
             hollow
             manner
             as
             made
             every
             one
             think
             I
             did
             it
             only
             upon
             my
             Aunts
             command
             .
             All
             that
             day
             was
             thus
             spent
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             also
             ;
             in
             both
             which
             ,
             the
             young
             shepheard
             lost
             no
             opportunities
             of
             manifesting
             his
             affection
             .
             And
             it
             was
             the
             custome
             upon
             the
             third
             day
             ,
             in
             the
             honour
             of
             Venus
             ,
             to
             represent
             the
             judgement
             which
             Paris
             gave
             of
             the
             three
             goddesses
             .
             Celadon
             resolved
             to
             put
             himself
             amongst
             the
             Maides
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             shepherdesse
             .
             You
             know
             that
             upon
             the
             third
             day
             after
             the
             banquett
             ,
             he
             Grand
             Druide
             has
             a
             custome
             to
             throw
             a
             Golden
             Apple
             amongst
             the
             Maides
             ,
             upon
             which
             are
             written
             the
             names
             of
             the
             three
             shepheardesses
             which
             seem
             unto
             him
             to
             be
             the
             fairest
             of
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             with
             this
             
               Motto
               ,
               Let
               this
               be
               given
               to
               the
               fairest
               of
               the
               three
               .
            
             Afterwards
             the
             person
             that
             by
             lot
             was
             to
             represent
             Paris
             ,
             does
             enter
             into
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             with
             the
             three
             shepheardesses
             ;
             where
             the
             dores
             being
             
             shut
             ,
             judgement
             is
             given
             upon
             the
             beauty
             of
             these
             three
             seeing
             them
             all
             naked
             ,
             except
             for
             a
             linnen
             cover
             which
             reacheth
             from
             the
             middle
             to
             the
             knee
             ,
             and
             because
             some
             abuse
             had
             formerly
             been
             by
             some
             shepheards
             who
             used
             to
             mixe
             themselves
             amongst
             the
             shepheardesses
             ,
             it
             was
             ordained
             by
             publique
             Edict
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             should
             commit
             the
             like
             crime
             ,
             should
             without
             remission
             be
             stoned
             by
             the
             Maides
             at
             the
             gates
             of
             the
             Temple
             :
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             this
             young
             Boy
             ,
             never
             considering
             the
             extream
             danger
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             this
             day
             dresse
             himselfe
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             shepherdesse
             ,
             and
             putting
             himselfe
             into
             our
             company
             was
             taken
             for
             a
             maide
             .
             Then
             as
             if
             fortune
             was
             resolved
             to
             favour
             him
             ,
             my
             name
             ,
             and
             Malthea
             ,
             and
             Stella
             ,
             were
             written
             upon
             the
             Apple
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             came
             to
             draw
             the
             name
             that
             was
             to
             represent
             Paris
             ,
             I
             heard
             Orithea
             named
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             name
             that
             Celadon
             took
             upon
             him
             .
             Heavens
             knowes
             whether
             his
             soul
             was
             not
             infinitly
             joyed
             to
             see
             his
             designe
             thrive
             so
             well
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             we
             were
             conducted
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             where
             the
             Judge
             being
             set
             upon
             his
             Throne
             ,
             the
             dores
             shut
             ,
             and
             we
             three
             only
             within
             with
             him
             ,
             we
             began
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             to
             undresse
             our selves
             ;
             and
             because
             each
             apart
             did
             go
             and
             speak
             unto
             the
             Iudge
             ,
             and
             offer
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             the
             three
             Goddesses
             did
             unto
             
               Paris
               ;
               Stella
            
             was
             the
             quickest
             to
             undresse
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             did
             first
             present
             her selfe
             whom
             the
             Judge
             did
             a
             while
             contemplate
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             full
             hearing
             what
             she
             would
             say
             for
             her selfe
             ,
             he
             caused
             her
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             give
             place
             unto
             Malthea
             ,
             who
             was
             forwarder
             in
             undressing
             her selfe
             then
             I
             was
             ;
             for
             I
             being
             much
             ashamed
             to
             shew
             my selfe
             so
             naked
             ,
             I
             trifled
             out
             the
             time
             as
             much
             as
             I
             could
             .
             Celadon
             ,
             unto
             whom
             time
             seemed
             too
             long
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             slightly
             looked
             upon
             Malthea
             ,
             seeing
             I
             did
             not
             come
             ,
             he
             called
             me
             ;
             so
             ,
             since
             constrained
             I
             went
             :
             But
             ,
             Oh
             Heavens
             !
             how
             much
             ashamed
             am
             I
             to
             think
             upon
             it
             ?
             My
             haire
             was
             dishevel'd
             ,
             and
             almost
             covered
             me
             ,
             over
             which
             ,
             all
             the
             ornament
             I
             had
             ,
             was
             the
             Garland
             which
             the
             day
             before
             he
             had
             given
             me
             .
             When
             the
             rest
             were
             retired
             ,
             and
             he
             saw
             me
             in
             this
             then
             dresse
             before
             him
             ,
             I
             observed
             ,
             that
             he
             changed
             colour
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ;
             but
             I
             could
             not
             yet
             so
             much
             as
             suspect
             the
             cause
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             shame
             had
             so
             dyed
             my
             cheeks
             with
             a
             fresh
             colour
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             since
             vowed
             unto
             me
             ,
             he
             never
             saw
             me
             fairer
             ,
             and
             could
             have
             been
             well
             contented
             to
             have
             spent
             the
             whole
             day
             in
             this
             contemplation
             ;
             but
             fearing
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             abridge
             his
             delight
             :
             And
             seeing
             I
             said
             nothing
             unto
             him
             (
             for
             shame
             had
             tyed
             up
             my
             tongue
             )
             Why
             fair
             Star
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             do
             you
             think
             your
             cause
             so
             good
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             rest
             have
             done
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             plead
             it
             before
             your
             judge
             ?
             No
             Orithia
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             I
             will
             submit
             unto
             Stella
             and
             Malthea
             ,
             both
             as
             well
             in
             beautie
             ,
             as
             in
             Rhetorick
             ;
             so
             as
             had
             not
             customobli●ged
             me
             to
             come
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             have
             appeared
             before
             you
             ,
             in
             any
             hopes
             to
             win
             the
             prise
             .
             But
             if
             you
             do
             carry
             it
             from
             them
             both
             ,
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             what
             remuneration
             may
             I
             expect
             from
             you
             ?
             I
             shall
             then
             think
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             )
             that
             ,
             I
             have
             more
             then
             I
             do
             deserve
             What
             ?
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             this
             all
             the
             offer
             that
             you
             make
             ?
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             offer
             (
             said
             I
             ,
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             deserves
             a
             reception
             ;
             and
             therfore
             you
             must
             first
             aske
             .
             Then
             swear
             unto
             me
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             shepheard
             )
             that
             you
             will
             give
             me
             what
             I
             shall
             aske
             ,
             and
             my
             judgement
             shall
             be
             in
             your
             advantage
             .
             After
             I
             had
             promised
             that
             I
             would
             ,
             he
             asked
             a
             lock
             of
             my
             hair
             ,
             for
             a
             Bracelet
             which
             I
             gave
             him
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             lapt
             it
             up
             in
             a
             paper
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ;
             now
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             will
             keep
             this
             hair
             as
             a
             testimonie
             of
             this
             oath
             which
             you
             have
             taken
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             ever
             you
             break
             it
             ,
             I
             may
             offer
             it
             unto
             the
             Goddesse
             Venus
             and
             beg
             revenge
             .
             That
             is
             but
             superfluous
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             fully
             resolved
             never
             to
             faile
             in
             it
             .
             Then
             with
             a
             smiling
             countenance
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             the
             gods
             be
             praised
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             my
             designe
             hath
             so
             happily
             prospered
             ;
             for
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             thing
             which
             you
             have
             promised
             is
             ,
             to
             Love
             me
             better
             then
             any
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             me
             as
             your
             most
             fathfull
             and
             vowed
             Servant
             ,
             who
             am
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             not
             Orithea
             ,
             as
             you
             imagine
             :
             the
             very
             same
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             in
             spight
             of
             all
             old
             emnities
             betwixt
             our
             Parents
             ,
             is
             so
             infinitly
             devoted
             yours
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             rather
             die
             at
             the
             dore
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             then
             not
             give
             a
             testimony
             of
             his
             affection
             unto
             you
             .
             Imagine
             ,
             wise
             Diana
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             perplexitie
             I
             was
             now
             in
             :
             Love
             did
             forbid
             me
             from
             taking
             revenge
             ;
             yet
             shame
             did
             animate
             me
             against
             Love
             :
             at
             last
             after
             a
             confused
             dispute
             with
             my self
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             consent
             to
             make
             him
             die
             ,
             because
             his
             offence
             proceeded
             only
             from
             his
             excesse
             of
             loving
             me
             :
             but
             now
             knowing
             him
             to
             be
             a
             shepheard
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             any
             longer
             stay
             in
             his
             sight
             :
             but
             without
             returning
             any
             answer
             ,
             I
             ran
             to
             my
             companions
             ,
             whom
             I
             found
             to
             be
             almost
             dressed
             ;
             and
             not
             well
             knowing
             what
             I
             did
             ,
             I
             dressed
             my self
             as
             soon
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             :
             But
             to
             be
             short
             ;
             when
             we
             were
             al
             ready
             ,
             the
             disguised
             Orithea
             stood
             at
             the
             threshold
             of
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             having
             all
             three
             about
             him
             :
             I
             do
             ordaine
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             the
             prise
             of
             beauty
             be
             given
             unto
             Astrea
             ;
             in
             testimonie
             whereof
             I
             do
             present
             unto
             her
             the
             golden
             apple
             :
             let
             none
             ever
             doubt
             of
             my
             judgement
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             veiwed
             and
             examined
             
             her
             ,
             and
             finds
             her
             to
             be
             full
             of
             all
             perfection
             .
             Upon
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             presented
             the
             apple
             unto
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             received
             with
             a
             troubled
             mind
             :
             but
             more
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             take
             this
             apple
             as
             a
             pledge
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             which
             ,
             like
             it
             ,
             is
             pure
             ,
             and
             endlesse
             :
             To
             whom
             I
             answered
             be
             contented
             ,
             rash
             youth
             ,
             that
             I
             receive
             it
             only
             to
             save
             thy
             life
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             ,
             comming
             from
             thy
             hand
             ,
             I
             would
             refuse
             .
             He
             could
             not
             reply
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             heard
             and
             known
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             the
             custom
             ,
             that
             she
             who
             received
             the
             Ball
             ,
             should
             by
             way
             of
             thankes
             ,
             kiss
             the
             Judge
             ,
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             kisse
             him
             .
             But
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             was
             at
             this
             ceremonie
             almost
             ready
             to
             discover
             him
             .
             Then
             the
             grand
             Druide
             caused
             me
             to
             be
             carried
             in
             a
             chair
             ,
             through
             all
             the
             croud
             with
             loud
             applauds
             and
             acclamations
             ,
             so
             as
             every
             one
             did
             wonder
             why
             I
             did
             not
             enjoy
             this
             honour
             with
             more
             alacrity
             for
             truly
             I
             was
             so
             confounded
             betwixt
             Love
             and
             Anger
             ,
             that
             I
             hardly
             knew
             what
             I
             did
             .
             As
             for
             Celadon
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             the
             ceremonies
             were
             done
             ,
             he
             thrust
             himself
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             shepherds
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             without
             any
             notice
             taken
             ,
             got
             out
             of
             the
             croud
             and
             putting
             off
             his
             borrowed
             habit
             ,
             he
             assumed
             his
             own
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             came
             presently
             unto
             us
             with
             such
             confident
             lookes
             ,
             as
             none
             could
             ever
             suspect
             him
             :
             For
             my
             part
             when
             I
             saw
             him
             again
             ,
             my
             heart
             was
             so
             full
             of
             shame
             and
             anger
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             scarcely
             let
             my
             eyes
             look
             upon
             him
             :
             but
             he
             who
             did
             take
             a
             seeming
             regardlesse
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             find
             an
             occasion
             to
             accost
             me
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             said
             :
             The
             Judge
             who
             conferred
             the
             prise
             upon
             you
             ,
             hath
             shewed
             himself
             a
             very
             right
             Judge
             of
             beauty
             ,
             and
             yet
             ,
             though
             your
             cause
             did
             merit
             his
             sentence
             ,
             you
             are
             in
             some
             sort
             obliged
             unto
             him
             .
             I
             think
             shepheard
             ,
             answered
             I
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             more
             obliged
             to
             me
             then
             I
             to
             him
             :
             for
             he
             gave
             me
             an
             apple
             only
             ,
             which
             in
             some
             degree
             ,
             I
             deserve
             and
             is
             my
             due
             ;
             but
             I
             gave
             him
             his
             life
             ,
             which
             for
             his
             impudent
             rashnesse
             he
             deserved
             to
             lose
             .
             This
             is
             no
             more
             then
             was
             before
             resolved
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             )
             for
             he
             does
             not
             valew
             his
             life
             further
             then
             to
             prostrate
             it
             at
             your
             feet
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             more
             in
             regard
             of
             my self
             then
             him
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             punished
             his
             impudence
             :
             but
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             no
             more
             ;
             let
             us
             leave
             this
             discourse
             :
             and
             ,
             know
             that
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             did
             not
             cause
             you
             to
             be
             punished
             according
             to
             your
             merits
             is
             ,
             only
             because
             I
             would
             not
             bring
             my selfe
             upon
             the
             stage
             ,
             and
             not
             for
             want
             of
             any
             will
             to
             see
             you
             chastised
             .
             If
             that
             be
             the
             only
             reason
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             what
             death
             you
             will
             have
             me
             die
             :
             And
             you
             shall
             see
             that
             I
             have
             as
             much
             courage
             to
             obey
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             Love
             to
             offend
             you
             .
          
           
             This
             discourse
             would
             be
             very
             long
             and
             tedious
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             include
             every
             particular
             .
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             gave
             me
             so
             many
             testimonies
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             doubt
             it
             :
             but
             still
             seeming
             to
             be
             all
             anger
             ,
             I
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             Shepheard
             ,
             consider
             the
             emnity
             that
             is
             betwixt
             our
             Fathers
             ,
             &
             believe
             that
             mine
             to
             thee
             shal
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             if
             thou
             dost
             still
             thus
             trouble
             me
             with
             thy
             follies
             ,
             which
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             thy
             youth
             and
             my
             own
             honour
             moves
             me
             to
             pardon
             .
             I
             mentioned
             a
             pardon
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             infuse
             a
             little
             courage
             unto
             him
             :
             for
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             his
             beautie
             ,
             and
             courage
             ,
             and
             affection
             ,
             did
             please
             me
             ;
             but
             to
             the
             end
             he
             should
             not
             reply
             ,
             I
             turned
             from
             him
             and
             went
             to
             Stella
             ,
             who
             was
             neer
             me
             .
             He
             all
             astonished
             at
             this
             answer
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             company
             so
             sadly
             dejected
             as
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             he
             was
             grown
             not
             knowable
             ,
             and
             kept
             himself
             so
             private
             that
             ,
             he
             frequented
             no
             places
             but
             the
             most
             retired
             and
             wild
             partes
             of
             our
             woods
             .
             Of
             which
             ,
             I
             being
             advertised
             by
             some
             of
             my
             companoins
             ,
             who
             did
             in
             a
             close
             manner
             tell
             me
             that
             I
             was
             the
             only
             cause
             ;
             I
             began
             to
             resent
             his
             condition
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             find
             out
             some
             way
             or
             other
             to
             give
             him
             a
             little
             comfort
             ;
             and
             because
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             he
             shunned
             all
             manner
             of
             company
             ,
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             drive
             my
             flock
             towards
             that
             place
             which
             he
             most
             frequented
             :
             and
             after
             two
             or
             three
             times
             being
             there
             in
             vaine
             ,
             at
             last
             after
             a
             long
             search
             for
             him
             ,
             me
             thought
             I
             heard
             his
             voice
             amongst
             some
             trees
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             not
             mistaken
             .
             For
             going
             neerer
             ;
             I
             found
             him
             lying
             all
             along
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             his
             eyes
             sweld
             with
             teares
             ,
             and
             hands
             held
             up
             to
             heaven
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             immoveable
             .
             This
             object
             moved
             me
             to
             so
             much
             pitty
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             resolved
             to
             give
             him
             a
             cordiall
             for
             his
             paine
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             after
             a
             whiles
             consideration
             ,
             and
             not
             willing
             he
             should
             think
             I
             sought
             for
             him
             ,
             I
             retired
             a
             little
             way
             from
             him
             ,
             where
             seeming
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             I
             began
             to
             sing
             ,
             so
             loud
             that
             my
             voice
             reached
             both
             his
             eares
             and
             his
             heart
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             heard
             me
             ,
             I
             saw
             him
             leap
             up
             and
             turning
             his
             eyes
             towards
             the
             place
             where
             I
             was
             ,
             he
             stood
             like
             a
             statue
             still
             in
             a
             ravishing
             admiration
             .
             Which
             I
             observing
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             so
             much
             boldnesse
             as
             to
             approch
             neerer
             ,
             I
             seemed
             as
             if
             I
             slept
             ,
             yet
             held
             mine
             eyes
             halfe
             open
             to
             see
             what
             he
             would
             do
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             he
             did
             as
             I
             did
             imagine
             he
             would
             :
             for
             drawing
             neerer
             me
             with
             a
             soft
             and
             gentle
             tread
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             as
             neer
             me
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             long
             stay
             in
             this
             posture
             I
             still
             seeming
             to
             be
             fast
             asleep
             ,
             he
             stooped
             down
             and
             kissed
             me
             .
             Then
             seeing
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             courage
             enough
             ;
             I
             opened
             mine
             eyes
             as
             if
             he
             had
             wakened
             me
             .
             And
             rising
             
             up
             as
             if
             in
             a
             raging
             anger
             ,
             thus
             said
             unto
             him
             .
             Uncivill
             shepherd
             ,
             how
             durst
             you
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             thus
             to
             interrupt
             my
             sleep
             ?
             He
             ,
             with
             a
             trembling
             heart
             ,
             and
             kneeling
             still
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             ;
             It
             is
             your selfe
             fair
             shepherdesse
             ,
             that
             did
             constrain
             me
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             have
             sinned
             ,
             then
             ,
             bright
             Starre
             ,
             you
             must
             dim
             your
             Luster
             ,
             and
             punish
             your
             own
             perfections
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             cause
             .
             This
             is
             alwayes
             your
             excuse
             for
             your
             presumption
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             but
             shepheard
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             continue
             in
             this
             course
             of
             offending
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             endure
             it
             .
             If
             you
             call
             it
             an
             offence
             ,
             to
             love
             and
             adore
             you
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             proceed
             to
             sentence
             immediatly
             ,
             and
             doome
             me
             to
             what
             death
             you
             please
             :
             for
             I
             do
             make
             a
             most
             solemne
             vow
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             so
             offend
             you
             as
             long
             as
             my
             life
             is
             in
             me
             .
             It
             is
             neither
             the
             rigour
             of
             your
             cruelties
             ,
             nor
             the
             emnity
             of
             our
             Parents
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             all
             the
             impediments
             in
             the
             whole
             universe
             conspired
             together
             shall
             ever
             divert
             me
             from
             this
             resolution
             .
             But
             ,
             Fair
             Diana
             I
             must
             abbreviate
             these
             pleasing
             discourses
             ,
             as
             being
             not
             sutable
             unto
             my
             present
             disasters
             ,
             And
             will
             only
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             being
             overcome
             I
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             ;
             shepheard
             what
             good
             can
             you
             hope
             for
             ,
             when
             those
             who
             have
             the
             dispose
             of
             you
             ,
             does
             disapprove
             of
             your
             beginning
             ?
             How
             ?
             Said
             he
             ,
             dispose
             of
             me
             ?
             Has
             Alcippe
             more
             power
             over
             my
             wil
             then
             I
             have
             my self
             .
             You
             may
             dispence
             with
             your
             own
             wil
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             but
             never
             with
             that
             obedience
             which
             is
             due
             unto
             a
             Father
             ,
             without
             a
             most
             horrid
             crime
             .
             The
             obedience
             which
             I
             owe
             unto
             him
             (
             said
             he
             )
             must
             be
             confined
             unto
             possibilities
             and
             it
             is
             no
             fault
             to
             faile
             ,
             where
             power
             wants
             to
             performe
             :
             but
             admit
             ,
             I
             must
             obey
             in
             al
             things
             ,
             since
             of
             two
             evills
             ,
             the
             greater
             is
             to
             be
             avoided
             .
             I
             will
             rather
             faile
             in
             my
             duty
             to
             him
             who
             is
             but
             a
             man
             ,
             then
             in
             my
             duty
             to
             your
             fair
             selfe
             ,
             who
             is
             all
             Divine
             .
             Our
             discourse
             lasted
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             so
             prevalent
             he
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             admit
             him
             my
             servant
             :
             and
             both
             of
             us
             being
             too
             young
             to
             shadow
             our
             designes
             with
             any
             artifice
             ,
             Alcippe
             did
             soone
             find
             us
             out
             ;
             and
             being
             loath
             this
             amitie
             should
             grow
             up
             to
             any
             higher
             pitch
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             send
             him
             upon
             so
             long
             a
             voyage
             with
             good
             old
             Cleantes
             ,
             as
             that
             absence
             might
             wear
             out
             this
             young
             impression
             of
             Love
             ,
             But
             the
             seperation
             did
             as
             little
             good
             as
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             artifices
             which
             he
             used
             :
             for
             Celadon
             ,
             though
             yet
             a
             Boy
             ,
             did
             so
             fixe
             his
             resolution
             to
             overcome
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             that
             though
             any
             other
             would
             have
             taken
             them
             for
             torments
             ,
             yet
             he
             looked
             upon
             them
             only
             as
             proofes
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             called
             them
             the
             touchstones
             of
             his
             fidelitie
             .
             And
             because
             he
             knew
             that
             his
             voyage
             would
             last
             long
             ,
             he
             intreated
             me
             leave
             to
             bid
             him
             adieu
             .
             This
             leave
             I
             granted
             ;
             but
             ,
             Fair
             Diana
             ,
             had
             you
             heard
             how
             passionatly
             he
             begged
             me
             to
             Love
             him
             ▪
             and
             the
             vowes
             he
             made
             never
             to
             change
             ,
             doubtlesse
             you
             would
             have
             concluded
             nothing
             more
             impossible
             ,
             then
             that
             this
             affection
             should
             ever
             decay
             .
             At
             last
             since
             his
             time
             of
             stay
             was
             but
             short
             ,
             he
             thus
             said
             unto
             me
             .
             My
             Astrea
             (
             for
             so
             he
             phrased
             me
             alwaies
             in
             private
             )
             I
             shall
             leave
             with
             you
             my
             Brother
             Lycidas
             ,
             from
             whom
             I
             will
             never
             conceale
             any
             of
             my
             thoughts
             he
             knowes
             how
             I
             have
             vowed
             my selfe
             unto
             your
             service
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             promise
             me
             ,
             (
             if
             it
             be
             your
             pleasure
             I
             should
             depart
             with
             any
             joy
             )
             that
             you
             will
             receive
             as
             from
             me
             all
             the
             services
             which
             he
             shall
             do
             you
             and
             by
             his
             presence
             renew
             the
             memorie
             of
             absent
             Celadon
             .
             And
             truly
             he
             had
             good
             reason
             to
             make
             this
             request
             unto
             me
             .
             For
             Lycidas
             during
             his
             absence
             ,
             was
             so
             diligent
             to
             observe
             his
             Brothers
             commands
             ,
             that
             many
             thought
             that
             he
             succeeded
             his
             Brother
             ,
             in
             the
             affection
             which
             he
             bore
             unto
             me
             :
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             Alcippes
             after
             he
             had
             kept
             him
             three
             yeares
             out
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             did
             call
             him
             home
             ,
             in
             a
             confidence
             that
             so
             long
             a
             time
             had
             worne
             away
             that
             light
             impression
             of
             Love
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             little
             entred
             into
             his
             green
             heart
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             being
             now
             grown
             more
             wise
             ,
             would
             weane
             Lycidas
             also
             from
             my
             affection
             .
             But
             his
             returne
             was
             an
             extreame
             assurance
             of
             his
             fidelitie
             absence
             could
             not
             extinguish
             the
             ardency
             ot
             his
             Love
             ;
             no
             nor
             all
             the
             so
             much
             admired
             Romane
             beauties
             ,
             could
             ever
             startle
             him
             .
             He
             intreated
             me
             by
             his
             Brother
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             come
             unto
             me
             :
             Oh
             Heavens
             ,
             how
             gladly
             did
             he
             come
             when
             I
             gave
             him
             licence
             ?
             I
             think
             I
             have
             his
             Letters
             about
             me
             ,
             for
             alas
             ,
             I
             have
             kept
             them
             better
             then
             him
             :
             then
             pulling
             a
             little
             bundle
             out
             of
             her
             pocket
             ,
             like
             unto
             that
             which
             Celadon
             used
             to
             carry
             ,
             or
             in
             imitation
             of
             him
             and
             in
             which
             she
             very
             charily
             preserved
             those
             which
             came
             from
             him
             ,
             she
             took
             the
             first
             ,
             for
             she
             kept
             them
             in
             order
             as
             they
             came
             unto
             her
             ,
             then
             after
             she
             had
             wiped
             away
             her
             pearly
             teares
             ,
             she
             read
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Celadons
                 
                   Letter
                   unto
                
                 Astrea
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fair
                   Astrea
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   MY
                   patience
                   hath
                   vanquished
                   my
                   exile
                   ,
                   and
                   heavens
                   grant
                   also
                   that
                   it
                   may
                   vanquish
                   all
                   hinderances
                   of
                   our
                   happinesse
                   :
                   I
                   departed
                   with
                   so
                   much
                   sorrow
                   ,
                   and
                   returne
                   with
                   so
                
                 
                 
                   much
                   joy
                   ;
                   That
                   ,
                   not
                   dying
                   neither
                   in
                   going
                   nor
                   coming
                   ,
                   it
                   manifests
                   that
                   one
                   cannot
                   dy
                   with
                   too
                   much
                   delight
                   ,
                   nor
                   of
                   too
                   much
                   sadnesse
                   .
                   Permitt
                   me
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   to
                   wait
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   may
                   relate
                   my
                   fortunes
                   unto
                   her
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   my
                   only
                   happinesse
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Fair
             Diana
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             remember
             all
             the
             discourse
             we
             then
             had
             unlesse
             I
             should
             open
             those
             wounds
             again
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             dolorous
             to
             me
             then
             death
             .
             During
             Celadons
             absence
             ,
             Artemis
             my
             Aunt
             and
             Mother
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             did
             come
             upon
             a
             visit
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             brought
             with
             her
             this
             Fair
             shepherdesse
             ,
             Phillis
             :
             And
             because
             our
             manner
             of
             living
             ,
             seemed
             more
             pleasant
             unto
             her
             then
             the
             shepherds
             of
             Allier
             she
             was
             pleased
             to
             stay
             with
             us
             ,
             which
             ,
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             was
             no
             small
             contentment
             unto
             me
             :
             for
             her
             humours
             were
             very
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             passed
             over
             many
             tedious
             hours
             with
             her
             .
             When
             Celadon
             returned
             his
             judgment
             was
             so
             good
             ,
             and
             he
             liked
             her
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             he
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             great
             League
             ,
             which
             ever
             since
             hath
             been
             twixt
             her
             and
             me
             .
             At
             this
             time
             he
             arrived
             at
             the
             age
             of
             seaventeen
             or
             eighteen
             ,
             and
             I
             at
             fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             manage
             matters
             with
             more
             prudence
             :
             so
             as
             ,
             to
             disguise
             our
             loves
             ,
             I
             did
             intreat
             him
             ,
             or
             rather
             indeed
             constraine
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             very
             familiar
             with
             all
             shepheardesses
             which
             could
             pretend
             unto
             any
             shadow
             of
             Beauty
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             his
             applications
             unto
             me
             might
             be
             taken
             rather
             as
             common
             ,
             then
             particular
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             constreyned
             him
             unto
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             severall
             times
             upon
             his
             knees
             begge
             for
             a
             revocation
             of
             this
             command
             ;
             and
             alas
             ,
             he
             had
             good
             reason
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             too
             well
             foresee
             ,
             that
             from
             hence
             would
             proceed
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             death
             .
             Excuse
             me
             ,
             wise
             Diana
             ,
             if
             a
             few
             due
             teares
             interrupt
             my
             discourse
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             so
             much
             sad
             cause
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             impiety
             to
             stop
             them
             :
             Then
             after
             she
             had
             dryed
             her
             eyes
             ,
             she
             began
             her
             discourse
             again
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             that
             Phillis
             was
             most
             commonly
             with
             me
             ,
             it
             was
             unto
             her
             that
             he
             first
             made
             his
             addresses
             unto
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             command
             .
             I
             could
             scarsly
             forbear
             my
             smiles
             ,
             especially
             when
             Phillis
             beleeved
             him
             to
             be
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             treated
             him
             as
             it
             is
             the
             custome
             to
             treat
             such
             as
             begin
             the
             like
             addresses
             .
             I
             remember
             that
             when
             he
             was
             once
             very
             sharply
             treated
             ,
             he
             sang
             this
             Song
             which
             he
             composed
             upon
             this
             subject
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 CLose
                 by
                 a
                 River
                 cleare
                 ,
                 whose
                 bankes
                 were
                 clad
              
               
                 With
                 Mossie
                 cussions
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 channell
                 had
                 ;
              
               
                 Which
                 like
                 a
                 Serpent
                 wreathed
                 ,
                 and
                 did
                 glide
              
               
                 A
                 long
                 a
                 lovely
                 plaine
                 with
                 swelling
                 pride
                 ,
              
               
                 Did
                 sit
                 a
                 Shepheard
                 ,
                 chanting
                 it
                 in
                 verse
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 his
                 Pipe
                 did
                 these
                 sad
                 Lines
                 rehearse
                 .
              
               
                 Cease
                 ,
                 Fair
                 one
                 ,
                 Cease
                 ;
                 cease
                 once
                 your
                 cruelty
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 me
                 enjoy
                 one
                 day
                 before
                 I
                 die
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 torments
                 I
                 endure
                 for
                 loving
                 you
              
               
                 Are
                 greater
                 farr
                 ,
                 then
                 is
                 for
                 hatred
                 due
                 ;
              
               
                 If
                 gods
                 be
                 good
                 ,
                 and
                 infinitly
                 kind
              
               
                 Then
                 Love
                 and
                 Hate
                 a
                 difference
                 will
                 find
                 .
              
               
                 Is
                 't
                 possible
                 a
                 pure
                 and
                 perfect
                 Love
              
               
                 Should
                 never
                 ,
                 never
                 any
                 pitty
                 move
                 ?
              
               
                 Are
                 animals
                 insensible
                 as
                 stones
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 never
                 moved
                 are
                 with
                 sighes
                 and
                 groanes
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Those
                 amorous
                 glances
                 of
                 your
                 winning
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               
                 Have
                 oft
                 encourag'd
                 up
                 my
                 hopes
                 to
                 rise
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 since
                 they
                 swell
                 with
                 promises
                 so
                 fair
              
               
                 If
                 they
                 do
                 violate
                 ,
                 they
                 perjured
                 are
                 ;
              
               
                 Oft
                 have
                 they
                 told
                 me
                 ,
                 that
                 your
                 stony
                 heart
              
               
                 Would
                 melt
                 ;
                 and
                 from
                 severitie
                 depart
                 :
              
               
                 Each
                 charming
                 part
                 of
                 your
                 fair
                 face
                 did
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 their
                 false
                 Language
                 ,
                 they
                 would
                 ne're
                 betray
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 But
                 how
                 ?
                 Does
                 shepheardesses
                 eyes
                 out
                 vie
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 glistering
                 Court
                 in
                 all
                 its
                 falsitie
                 ?
              
               
                 Can
                 they
                 who
                 live
                 and
                 only
                 haunt
                 the
                 fields
              
               
                 Use
                 any
                 art
                 ,
                 but
                 what
                 plaine
                 nature
                 yeilds
                 ?
              
               
                 Has
                 rurall
                 beauties
                 found
                 a
                 subtile
                 art
              
               
                 Though
                 not
                 their
                 faces
                 ,
                 yet
                 to
                 paint
                 the
                 heart
                 ?
              
               
                 Are
                 these
                 the
                 Doctrines
                 that
                 your
                 Schoole
                 affords
              
               
                 Only
                 to
                 flatter
                 ,
                 and
                 to
                 give
                 good
                 words
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 No
                 no
                 ,
                 my
                 Fair
                 one
                 ,
                 these
                 are
                 fallacies
              
               
                 And
                 far
                 unsutable
                 with
                 your
                 fair
                 eyes
                 ;
              
               
                 Learne
                 to
                 be
                 kind
                 ,
                 and
                 banish
                 cruelty
                 ;
              
               
                 This
                 cometh
                 neerest
                 to
                 a
                 Dietie
                 ;
              
               
                 Beauty
                 that
                 bringes
                 not
                 sweetnesse
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 might
              
               
                 Be
                 likned
                 to
                 an
                 eye
                 that
                 wanteth
                 sight
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 her
                 that
                 has
                 no
                 Love
                 and
                 yet
                 is
                 fair
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 Corps
                 without
                 a
                 Soul
                 I
                 will
                 compare
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             do
             very
             well
             remember
             (
             said
             Phillis
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             how
             his
             addresses
             unto
             me
             made
             you
             laugh
             :
             for
             commonly
             his
             discourse
             ,
             was
             only
             a
             few
             fragments
             of
             words
             so
             disordered
             as
             they
             could
             hardly
             hold
             sense
             :
             And
             commonly
             when
             he
             would
             name
             me
             ,
             his
             thoughts
             so
             run
             upon
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             call
             me
             Astrea
             :
             But
             see
             the
             variety
             of
             severall
             inclinations
             !
             I
             know
             very
             well
             that
             Celadon
             had
             some
             advantages
             of
             nature
             above
             Lycidas
             ;
             yet
             I
             thought
             ,
             though
             I
             knew
             no
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             Lycidas
             to
             be
             much
             more
             agreeable
             unto
             my
             fancy
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             to
             her
             ,
             you
             bring
             into
             my
             memorle
             a
             discourse
             which
             once
             he
             had
             concerning
             you
             and
             this
             fair
             shepheardesse
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             and
             turned
             towards
             Diana
             )
             Fair
             shepherdesse
             (
             said
             he
             to
             me
             )
             the
             wise
             Belinda
             and
             Artemis
             your
             Aunt
             ,
             are
             infinitly
             happy
             in
             two
             Daughters
             ;
             and
             our
             Lignon
             is
             much
             obliged
             unto
             them
             since
             by
             their
             meanes
             it
             has
             the
             honour
             to
             have
             these
             two
             fair
             ones
             upon
             their
             bankes
             .
             And
             if
             I
             have
             any
             judgement
             they
             only
             do
             merit
             the
             amitie
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             advise
             you
             to
             love
             them
             ,
             for
             by
             that
             short
             acquaintance
             I
             have
             had
             with
             them
             ,
             I
             do
             foresee
             ,
             you
             will
             receive
             much
             satisfaction
             in
             their
             familiarity
             :
             I
             wish
             that
             one
             of
             them
             would
             daigne
             to
             look
             upon
             my
             Brother
             Lycidas
             with
             as
             much
             affection
             as
             I
             do
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             fair
             Diana
             ,
             having
             but
             little
             acquaintance
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             my
             desire
             was
             ,
             he
             should
             rather
             become
             a
             servant
             unto
             Phillis
             :
             and
             it
             hapned
             as
             I
             did
             wish
             :
             for
             ordinarie
             discourse
             between
             them
             first
             begot
             a
             familiaritie
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             a
             Love
             in
             good
             earnest
             between
             them
             .
             One
             day
             finding
             fit
             opportunitie
             for
             it
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             declare
             his
             affection
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             couch
             the
             most
             Love
             in
             the
             fewest
             words
             he
             was
             able
             .
             Fair
             one
             (
             said
             he
             to
             her
             )
             I
             hope
             you
             know
             your selfe
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             to
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             love
             you
             must
             needs
             love
             you
             infinitly
             :
             It
             must
             be
             my
             actions
             only
             which
             must
             make
             my
             affection
             known
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             first
             begge
             no
             more
             then
             an
             admittance
             into
             your
             favour
             .
             Celadon
             and
             I
             were
             so
             neer
             ,
             as
             we
             could
             hear
             this
             declaration
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             answer
             which
             Phillis
             returned
             ,
             and
             which
             indeed
             was
             more
             sharp
             then
             I
             expected
             from
             her
             .
             For
             she
             and
             I
             did
             long
             before
             know
             ,
             by
             the
             eyes
             and
             actions
             of
             Lycidas
             that
             he
             loved
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             did
             not
             dislike
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             she
             answered
             him
             with
             so
             much
             sharpnesse
             ,
             that
             Lycidas
             was
             almost
             desperate
             :
             and
             Celadon
             who
             loved
             his
             Brother
             very
             much
             ,
             being
             extreamly
             angry
             he
             should
             receive
             such
             a
             baffle
             ,
             he
             was
             halfe
             angry
             with
             me
             ,
             at
             which
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             tell
             him
             :
             Never
             be
             so
             angry
             Celadon
             at
             this
             harsh
             answer
             which
             Lycidas
             hath
             received
             :
             Phillis
             could
             do
             no
             lesse
             ;
             shepheards
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             do
             too
             much
             glorie
             in
             the
             easinesse
             of
             their
             Mistrisses
             :
             but
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             see
             that
             I
             do
             very
             well
             know
             the
             humour
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             will
             undertake
             to
             bring
             Lycidas
             into
             favour
             with
             her
             ,
             provided
             he
             will
             but
             practise
             a
             little
             patience
             and
             continue
             on
             his
             addresses
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             when
             first
             I
             spake
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             shie
             ,
             as
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             think
             ,
             but
             still
             hoped
             and
             resolved
             to
             win
             her
             with
             time
             :
             But
             Lycidas
             he
             was
             out
             of
             all
             patience
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             give
             her
             over
             ,
             and
             Love
             her
             no
             longer
             :
             upon
             which
             occasion
             he
             writ
             these
             verses
             .
          
           
             
             
               Upon
               a
               resolution
               not
               to
               Love.
               
            
             
               WHen
               I
               beheld
               those
               glorious
               eyes
               ,
            
             
               Triumphant
               in
               their
               Victories
               ,
            
             
               I
               did
               submit
               unto
               their
               darts
               ,
            
             
               As
               to
               the
               only
               Queen
               of
               hearts
               :
            
             
               So
               lovely
               did
               they
               look
               ,
               and
               kinde
               ,
            
             
               As
               if
               no
               rigour
               I
               should
               finde
               :
            
             
               But
               when
               it
               plainly
               does
               appear
               ,
            
             
               That
               cruelty
               it selfe
               is
               there
               ,
            
             
               'T
               is
               time
               to
               shrink
               and
               fall
               away
               ,
            
             
               Rather
               than
               Tyranny
               obey
               ,
            
             
               For
               ever
               ;
               which
               will
               only
               prove
            
             
               Pusillanimitie
               ,
               not
               Love.
            
             
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               her
               lustre
               has
               such
               arts
               ,
            
             
               As
               conquer
               can
               all
               human
               hearts
               .
            
             
               But
               when
               resistance
               cannot
               doe
               ,
            
             
               Then
               flie
               ,
               and
               't
               is
               discretion
               too
               :
            
             
               'T
               is
               better
               far
               to
               make
               retreat
               ,
            
             
               Then
               stay
               ,
               and
               have
               a
               sure
               defeat
               .
            
          
           
             Lycidas
             had
             lost
             all
             hopes
             of
             ever
             obtaining
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             Phillis
             and
             I
             were
             walking
             according
             to
             our
             custom
             ,
             by
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             we
             found
             him
             writing
             with
             his
             Sheep-hook
             ,
             these
             ensuing
             verses
             upon
             a
             bed
             of
             Sand
             ,
             which
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             saw
             us
             not
             )
             we
             read
             :
             The
             verses
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               no
               hopes
               of
               ever
               being
               Loved
               .
            
             
               CAn
               it
               be
               thought
               the
               wanton
               winde
               will
               stay
               ,
            
             
               And
               whistle
               ever
               ,
               where
               it
               does
               to
               day
               ?
            
             
               Will
               any
               think
               these
               Letters
               in
               loose
               sand
            
             
               Can
               last
               ,
               and
               to
               eternity
               will
               stand
               ?
            
             
               If
               so
               ,
               then
               there
               is
               hopes
               my
               Love
               may
               finde
            
             
               Some
               sure
               foundation
               in
               her
               fleeting
               minde
               .
            
             
               Away
               ,
               away
               ,
               with
               these
               fond
               hopes
               ,
               and
               think
               ,
            
             
               That
               sand
               ,
               and
               winde
               ,
               and
               she
               ,
               and
               all
               will
               shrink
               .
            
          
           
             Afterwards
             we
             heard
             him
             break
             out
             into
             these
             dolefull
             expressions
             ,
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             to
             Heaven
             :
             O
             ye
             gods
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             you
             are
             angry
             with
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             do
             with
             more
             devotion
             adore
             the
             work
             of
             your
             hands
             ,
             then
             I
             do
             you
             ;
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             pardon
             that
             error
             ,
             which
             you
             your selves
             have
             caused
             :
             Had
             it
             been
             contrary
             to
             your
             will
             ,
             that
             Phillis
             should
             be
             adored
             ,
             surely
             you
             would
             have
             made
             her
             with
             fewer
             perfections
             ,
             or
             else
             infused
             lesse
             knowledge
             of
             them
             into
             me
             .
             Would
             it
             not
             be
             prophanation
             ,
             to
             offer
             lesse
             affection
             unto
             a
             Divinitie
             of
             such
             superlative
             excellencies
             ,
             as
             she
             is
             adorned
             with
             ?
             I
             believe
             this
             Shepheard
             continued
             in
             such
             discourses
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             not
             hear
             them
             ;
             for
             Phillis
             forcing
             me
             by
             the
             arme
             I
             went
             with
             her
             :
             And
             when
             we
             were
             gone
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             I
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             Stony-hearted
             Phillis
             ,
             why
             have
             you
             no
             more
             pitty
             upon
             this
             Shepheard
             ,
             that
             is
             ready
             to
             die
             for
             you
             ?
             Sister
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             the
             Shepheards
             of
             this
             Country
             are
             so
             full
             of
             dissimulation
             ,
             that
             their
             hearts
             do
             commonly
             denie
             ,
             what
             their
             tongues
             do
             promise
             ;
             And
             if
             you
             do
             well
             observe
             this
             Shepheard
             here
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             him
             all
             Artifice
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             those
             expressions
             which
             now
             we
             have
             heard
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             espied
             us
             coming
             ,
             he
             set
             himself
             in
             the
             way
             purposely
             ,
             that
             we
             might
             hear
             his
             dissembling
             complaints
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             had
             they
             not
             been
             better
             spoken
             unto
             us
             then
             to
             the
             aire
             and
             senslesse
             woods
             ?
             Sister
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             have
             forbidden
             him
             any
             addresses
             to
             you
             Even
             this
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             argument
             of
             his
             little
             love
             to
             me
             .
             Is
             any
             command
             of
             power
             enough
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             current
             of
             a
             violent
             affection
             ?
             Believe
             it
             Sister
             ,
             Love
             that
             can
             bend
             ,
             is
             never
             strong
             :
             Do
             you
             think
             I
             should
             
             have
             loved
             him
             lesse
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             disobeyed
             me
             ?
             But
             Sister
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             he
             has
             obeyed
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             be
             angry
             with
             him
             for
             that
             ?
             It
             's
             true
             Sister
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             he
             has
             obeyed
             me
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             hold
             this
             obedience
             for
             very
             great
             disobedience
             ;
             and
             leaving
             off
             his
             adresses
             to
             me
             ,
             argues
             his
             passion
             very
             indifferent
             .
             If
             I
             had
             not
             interrupted
             her
             ,
             I
             believe
             she
             would
             have
             continued
             her
             discourse
             much
             longer
             ;
             but
             because
             I
             much
             desired
             ,
             that
             Lycidas
             might
             finde
             better
             entertainment
             for
             Celadon's
             sake
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             this
             kinde
             of
             discourse
             did
             become
             her
             towards
             Lycidas
             ,
             but
             not
             towards
             me
             :
             Towards
             Lycidas
             it
             was
             allowable
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             tryall
             ,
             and
             I
             commended
             it
             ;
             but
             towards
             me
             ,
             it
             argued
             too
             much
             distrust
             ,
             to
             conceal
             any
             secret
             of
             her
             soul
             .
             As
             for
             my
             part
             I
             would
             open
             all
             my
             heart
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             therefore
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             since
             it
             was
             impossible
             ,
             but
             she
             must
             love
             some
             or
             other
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             make
             a
             better
             choice
             then
             of
             Lycidas
             ,
             since
             she
             might
             already
             gather
             most
             certain
             symptomes
             of
             his
             affection
             .
             To
             which
             she
             answered
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             did
             ,
             nor
             would
             ,
             dissemble
             or
             conceal
             any
             of
             her
             thoughts
             from
             me
             ,
             but
             should
             be
             extreamly
             sorry
             I
             should
             have
             any
             such
             opinion
             of
             her
             .
             And
             since
             I
             would
             have
             her
             entertain
             Lycidas
             ,
             she
             would
             obey
             me
             .
             And
             hereupon
             Celadon
             finding
             her
             afterwards
             with
             me
             ,
             brought
             her
             this
             Letter
             from
             his
             Brother
             ,
             which
             was
             indited
             by
             my
             advice
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Letter
                 of
                 Lycidas
                 unto
                 Phillis
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Phillis
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   true
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   late
                   I
                   have
                   lodged
                   my
                   love
                   in
                   my
                   heart
                   ,
                   and
                   would
                   not
                   suffer
                   it
                   to
                   appear
                   ,
                   either
                   in
                   my
                   eyes
                   or
                   my
                   words
                   :
                   If
                   in
                   this
                   I
                   have
                   done
                   amisse
                   ,
                   then
                   blame
                   your
                   own
                   fair
                   selfe
                   ,
                   who
                   commanded
                   it
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   believe
                   I
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   put
                   me
                   to
                   what
                   Test
                   you
                   please
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   it
                   better
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   all
                   my
                   weak
                   ,
                   though
                   reall
                   ,
                   expressions
                   of
                   words
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             wise
             Diana
             after
             many
             a
             perswasive
             argument
             ,
             we
             brought
             things
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             as
             Lycidas
             was
             entertained
             ;
             and
             ever
             since
             ,
             all
             foure
             of
             us
             have
             found
             much
             contentment
             in
             our
             lives
             ,
             and
             invented
             many
             a
             stratagem
             to
             colour
             our
             designes
             ,
             both
             by
             discourse
             and
             by
             writing
             one
             unto
             another
             .
             Perhaps
             you
             have
             taken
             notice
             of
             a
             great
             Rock
             ,
             in
             the
             high
             way
             towards
             Rochell
             ,
             which
             without
             much
             ado
             cannot
             be
             ascended
             ,
             but
             when
             one
             is
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             fear
             of
             any
             eye
             to
             discover
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             neer
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             we
             made
             choice
             of
             it
             for
             our
             rendevouz
             ;
             if
             any
             did
             meet
             us
             ,
             we
             seemed
             as
             if
             we
             went
             on
             in
             the
             high-way
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             coast
             was
             clear
             ,
             we
             ascended
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             this
             Rock
             being
             so
             neer
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             we
             were
             in
             some
             danger
             of
             being
             heard
             by
             passengers
             ,
             if
             we
             spoke
             any
             thing
             loud
             and
             therefore
             commonly
             ,
             Lycidas
             or
             Phillis
             were
             placed
             as
             guards
             ,
             to
             spie
             when
             any
             came
             :
             And
             because
             businesse
             did
             sometimes
             so
             employ
             us
             ,
             as
             we
             could
             not
             every
             day
             meet
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             we
             used
             to
             write
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             and
             we
             made
             choice
             of
             another
             place
             of
             conveniercy
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             laid
             our
             Letters
             one
             to
             another
             .
             In
             briefe
             ,
             wise
             Diana
             ,
             we
             used
             all
             possible
             waies
             to
             conceal
             our selves
             ;
             and
             Celadon
             and
             I
             ,
             did
             so
             seldome
             converse
             together
             in
             publick
             ,
             as
             many
             believed
             that
             Celadon's
             will
             was
             wholly
             changed
             ;
             for
             assoon
             as
             ever
             he
             saw
             Phillis
             ,
             then
             he
             made
             all
             his
             applications
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             again
             treated
             him
             with
             all
             possible
             complacency
             :
             Also
             as
             soon
             as
             Lycidas
             appeared
             ,
             I
             left
             all
             other
             company
             to
             talk
             with
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             Celadon
             himselfe
             had
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             I
             loved
             Lycidas
             ,
             and
             I
             believed
             that
             he
             loved
             
               Phillis
               :
               Phillis
            
             thought
             that
             Lycidas
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             Lycidas
             believed
             that
             Phillis
             loved
             Celadon
             :
             And
             thus
             unawares
             were
             we
             so
             intangled
             with
             these
             opinions
             ,
             as
             jealousie
             began
             by
             degrees
             to
             kindle
             amongst
             us
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             we
             were
             then
             but
             fresh
             Schollars
             in
             the
             School
             of
             Love
             ;
             for
             to
             what
             purpose
             was
             it
             to
             conceal
             a
             reall
             love
             ,
             and
             publish
             a
             false
             one
             ?
             was
             there
             not
             as
             much
             cause
             to
             fear
             the
             divulging
             of
             your
             love
             to
             Lycidas
             ,
             as
             your
             love
             to
             Celadon
             ?
             Sister
             ,
             sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             when
             a
             thing
             is
             not
             ,
             we
             never
             fear
             what
             people
             think
             of
             it
             :
             But
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             ,
             then
             the
             least
             suspition
             of
             it
             ,
             puts
             all
             out
             of
             order
             .
             But
             now
             (
             continued
             she
             ,
             and
             turned
             to
             
               Diana
               )
            
             ,
             jealousie
             had
             so
             seized
             upon
             all
             foure
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             our
             lives
             had
             not
             been
             long
             ,
             if
             some
             good
             Genius
             had
             not
             inspired
             us
             to
             make
             all
             clear
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             one
             another
             .
             It
             was
             now
             seven
             or
             eight
             daies
             since
             we
             saw
             each
             other
             ,
             at
             our
             Rocky
             rendevouz
             ,
             and
             the
             Letters
             which
             passed
             'twixt
             Celadon
             and
             me
             ,
             were
             so
             different
             from
             the
             usuall
             strain
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             writ
             by
             different
             persons
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             some
             good
             Angel
             having
             care
             of
             us
             ,
             all
             foure
             did
             meet
             in
             one
             place
             ,
             where
             no
             other
             company
             was
             :
             And
             Celadon
             ,
             whose
             affection
             had
             most
             vigour
             in
             it
             ,
             began
             thus
             to
             speak
             ,
             Fair
             Astrea
             ,
             did
             I
             think
             that
             time
             
             would
             cure
             a
             disease
             that
             raignes
             in
             me
             ,
             I
             would
             wait
             for
             that
             remedje
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             know
             ,
             the
             older
             it
             growes
             ,
             the
             more
             it
             will
             encrease
             ,
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             complain
             against
             you
             for
             the
             wrongs
             which
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             alacritie
             ,
             since
             I
             can
             do
             it
             before
             such
             Judges
             as
             are
             my
             peers
             .
             When
             he
             would
             have
             gone
             on
             ,
             Lycidas
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             his
             pain
             was
             greater
             then
             his
             .
             Greater
             !
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             's
             impossible
             ,
             for
             mine
             is
             extream
             :
             And
             mine
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             said
             Lycidas
             ,
             is
             without
             any
             comparison
             .
             Whilft
             the
             Shepheards
             were
             thus
             debating
             the
             matter
             ,
             I
             was
             upon
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Do
             you
             see
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             how
             these
             Shepheards
             complain
             of
             us
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             answered
             she
             ;
             but
             I
             believe
             we
             have
             greater
             cause
             to
             complain
             of
             them
             .
             Though
             I
             am
             much
             incensed
             against
             Celadon
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             am
             much
             more
             incensed
             against
             you
             ,
             who
             under
             a
             disguise
             of
             friendship
             ,
             which
             you
             seemed
             to
             bear
             unto
             him
             ,
             has
             drawn
             him
             from
             that
             affection
             which
             he
             bare
             unto
             me
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             may
             well
             say
             ,
             you
             have
             stollen
             him
             from
             me
             .
             And
             because
             Phillis
             stood
             silently
             amazed
             at
             this
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             answer
             ,
             Celadon
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Ahl
             fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             but
             as
             sickle
             as
             fair
             ;
             have
             you
             so
             soon
             lost
             the
             memory
             of
             all
             Celadon's
             services
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             vowes
             ?
             I
             cannot
             so
             much
             complain
             against
             Lycidas
             ,
             as
             against
             you
             ;
             for
             notwithstanding
             the
             consanguinity
             and
             amitie
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             your
             perfections
             might
             well
             make
             him
             a
             Traitor
             ,
             and
             forget
             his
             duty
             ;
             but
             me
             thinks
             it
             should
             be
             absolutely
             impossible
             ,
             that
             so
             long
             a
             service
             as
             mine
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             perfect
             affection
             ,
             should
             ever
             finde
             the
             least
             stain
             of
             inconstancy
             in
             your
             soul
             .
             But
             admit
             ,
             that
             all
             in
             me
             was
             too
             little
             ,
             to
             deserve
             so
             great
             a
             happinesse
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             so
             far
             violate
             and
             dispence
             with
             your
             vowes
             ,
             as
             before
             my
             eyes
             to
             entertain
             a
             new
             affection
             ?
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Lycidas
             took
             Phillis
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             said
             ,
             Oh
             fair
             hand
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             had
             given
             up
             my
             soul
             !
             can
             I
             live
             ,
             and
             see
             thee
             take
             possession
             of
             any
             heart
             but
             my
             own
             ?
             my
             owne
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             did
             deserve
             the
             same
             happinesse
             ,
             if
             ever
             any
             did
             deserve
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             sincere
             and
             pure
             affection
             that
             ever
             was
             ?
             I
             could
             not
             hear
             any
             more
             what
             Lycidas
             said
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             answer
             Celadon
             :
             Shepheard
             ,
             Shepheard
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             these
             words
             ,
             Fidelity
             and
             Affection
             ,
             are
             more
             conversant
             in
             your
             tongue
             then
             your
             heart
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             more
             reason
             to
             complain
             against
             you
             ,
             then
             hearken
             unto
             them
             :
             but
             because
             now
             I
             do
             not
             care
             for
             any
             thing
             that
             comes
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             as
             grieve
             at
             it
             ;
             that
             office
             is
             more
             fitly
             yours
             ,
             if
             your
             dissembling
             heart
             would
             give
             you
             leave
             to
             do
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             since
             things
             are
             thus
             love
             on
             ,
             love
             Phillis
             still
             and
             serve
             her
             ,
             her
             vertues
             will
             deserve
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             do
             afford
             thee
             a
             blush
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             anger
             that
             I
             should
             suffer
             my selfe
             to
             be
             so
             grosly
             deceived
             ,
             and
             for
             over-loving
             one
             that
             is
             so
             much
             unworthy
             of
             it
             as
             thy selfe
             .
             Celadon
             was
             so
             much
             astonished
             at
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             stood
             stock
             still
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             &
             could
             not
             answer
             one
             word
             ,
             which
             silence
             gave
             me
             leasure
             to
             hearken
             unto
             that
             answer
             ,
             which
             Phillis
             returned
             unto
             
               Lycidas
               :
               Lycidas
               ,
               Lycidas
            
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             you
             that
             can
             call
             me
             sickle
             ,
             inconstant
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             what
             ;
             you
             know
             full
             well
             ,
             that
             these
             titles
             are
             most
             suitable
             unto
             yourselfe
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             actions
             :
             Do
             you
             think
             that
             because
             you
             have
             got
             the
             start
             ,
             and
             complain
             first
             ,
             you
             can
             therefore
             palliate
             your
             faults
             ,
             and
             wipe
             away
             the
             wrongs
             which
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ?
             me
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             not
             sickle
             as
             your selfe
             is
             ,
             who
             have
             more
             reason
             to
             be
             ashamed
             of
             your
             changing
             then
             I
             have
             to
             be
             vexed
             at
             it
             :
             But
             that
             which
             most
             vexeth
             me
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             charge
             me
             with
             your
             own
             faults
             ,
             and
             counterfeit
             a
             good
             occasion
             for
             your
             own
             infidelity
             :
             But
             't
             is
             no
             matter
             ,
             he
             that
             will
             deceive
             his
             own
             Brother
             ,
             may
             well
             deceive
             her
             that
             is
             no
             relation
             to
             him
             .
             And
             then
             turning
             towards
             me
             ,
             And
             you
             Astrea
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             you
             that
             have
             stollen
             away
             the
             heart
             of
             a
             Servant
             from
             me
             ;
             do
             you
             think
             to
             keep
             it
             any
             longer
             then
             the
             first
             new
             object
             that
             shall
             present
             it selfe
             '
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             though
             I
             know
             your
             perfections
             have
             power
             enough
             to
             keep
             any
             heart
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             one
             as
             is
             compos'd
             of
             feathers
             ,
             and
             has
             wings
             to
             flie
             away
             ;
             yet
             ,
             this
             light
             Butterflie
             will
             give
             you
             the
             slip
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             you
             talk
             of
             some
             perfections
             that
             should
             be
             in
             me
             ,
             but
             certainly
             they
             are
             much
             inferiour
             unto
             yours
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             Celadon
             from
             you
             .
             Celadon
             had
             now
             a
             little
             recollected
             himself
             ,
             and
             kneeling
             down
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             ,
             my
             Astrea
             ,
             to
             undervalue
             the
             merits
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             I
             make
             these
             most
             solemn
             vowes
             before
             all
             the
             most
             sacred
             gods
             ,
             but
             to
             convince
             you
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             never
             kindle
             the
             least
             spark
             of
             love
             in
             my
             soul
             ;
             and
             the
             wrong
             you
             have
             done
             me
             in
             changing
             ,
             is
             not
             greater
             ,
             then
             your
             taxing
             my
             pure
             affection
             with
             inconstancy
             .
             The
             story
             would
             be
             too
             tedious
             (
             sage
             Diana
             )
             should
             I
             trouble
             you
             with
             every
             particular
             of
             our
             discourse
             :
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             before
             we
             parted
             ,
             we
             were
             all
             so
             well
             setled
             in
             our
             senses
             again
             ,
             that
             all
             of
             us
             did
             acknowledge
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             suspect
             one
             another
             ,
             and
             gave
             thanks
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             for
             this
             happy
             meeting
             all
             together
             ,
             without
             which
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             the
             roots
             of
             jealousie
             had
             never
             been
             eradicated
             .
             As
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             
             it
             was
             impossible
             ever
             to
             have
             brought
             me
             to
             reason
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             heard
             Celadon
             declare
             himselfe
             so
             Ingenuously
             before
             the
             face
             of
             Phillis
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             we
             were
             more
             discret
             :
             but
             I
             no
             sooner
             got
             rid
             of
             this
             distemper
             ,
             then
             I
             entred
             into
             another
             no
             lesse
             daingerous
             :
             for
             we
             could
             not
             so
             well
             disguise
             the
             businesse
             ;
             but
             Alcippes
             had
             a
             jealousie
             that
             the
             sparkes
             of
             his
             Sons
             affection
             were
             not
             quit
             extinguished
             ,
             and
             had
             such
             a
             curious
             eye
             over
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             as
             observing
             how
             Celadon
             went
             every
             day
             to
             the
             place
             where
             we
             were
             wont
             to
             lay
             our
             Letters
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             went
             thither
             ,
             and
             observing
             how
             the
             grasse
             was
             troden
             by
             our
             often
             going
             thither
             ,
             a
             kind
             of
             tract
             did
             lead
             him
             to
             the
             very
             place
             where
             I
             had
             put
             a
             Letter
             for
             Celadon
             the
             night
             before
             :
             it
             contained
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Astreas
                 
                   Letter
                   unto
                
                 Celadon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   YEsterday
                   we
                   all
                   went
                   into
                   the
                   Temple
                   ,
                   where
                   every
                   one
                   assembled
                   to
                   offer
                   Sacrifice
                   unto
                
                 Pan
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   would
                   have
                   said
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   kept
                   a
                   holy
                   day
                   ,
                   had
                   you
                   been
                   there
                   .
                   But
                   such
                   is
                   my
                   devotion
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   even
                   divine
                   things
                   themselves
                   without
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   displeasing
                   to
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   so
                   full
                   of
                   common
                   businesse
                   ,
                   as
                   were
                   it
                   not
                   for
                   the
                   promise
                   I
                   have
                   made
                   to
                   write
                   every
                   day
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   hardly
                   have
                   heard
                   from
                   me
                   .
                   Receive
                   therefore
                   this
                   only
                   as
                   a
                   testimony
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   for
                   ever
                   keep
                   all
                   my
                   promises
                   to
                   you
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             When
             Alcippes
             had
             read
             this
             Letter
             ,
             he
             put
             it
             into
             the
             place
             again
             and
             hiding
             himselfe
             in
             hopes
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             fetched
             away
             ,
             his
             Son
             came
             presently
             after
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             paper
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             writ
             thus
             upon
             the
             back
             of
             my
             Letter
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Celadon's
                 
                   Letter
                   unto
                
                 Astrea
                 .
              
               
                 
                   YOu
                   oblige
                   and
                   disoblige
                   both
                   at
                   once
                   ,
                   but
                   pardon
                   me
                   if
                   this
                   expression
                   offend
                   you
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   more
                   obliged
                   unto
                   the
                   gods
                   then
                   unto
                   you
                   because
                   you
                   say
                   you
                   Love
                   me
                   ,
                   but
                   by
                   saying
                   you
                   would
                   not
                   have
                   written
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   because
                   you
                   had
                   promised
                   ;
                   this
                   doth
                   infinitly
                   disoblige
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   so
                   I
                   become
                   a
                   debtor
                   only
                   to
                   your
                   promise
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   to
                   your
                   affection
                   :
                   Consider
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   yours
                   because
                   I
                   have
                   promised
                   :
                   but
                   because
                   I
                   am
                   purely
                   yours
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   circumstance
                   nor
                   do
                   I
                   wish
                   for
                   any
                   Letters
                   from
                   you
                   which
                   come
                   only
                   upon
                   the
                   conditions
                   which
                   are
                   betwixt
                   us
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   such
                   as
                   proceed
                   from
                   your
                   good
                   affection
                   :
                   I
                   value
                   them
                   not
                   as
                   matters
                   of
                   Covenant
                   and
                   Marchandise
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   testimonies
                   of
                   a
                   pure
                   affection
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Alcippes
             yet
             knew
             not
             who
             the
             shepherdesse
             was
             ,
             unto
             whom
             this
             Letter
             was
             intended
             ,
             for
             it
             named
             none
             :
             but
             see
             what
             a
             spirit
             of
             contradiction
             will
             do
             ;
             he
             waited
             at
             the
             least
             six
             or
             seaven
             houres
             longer
             in
             expectation
             of
             her
             ,
             who
             was
             to
             fetch
             this
             Letter
             ,
             assuring
             himselfe
             that
             it
             would
             be
             before
             night
             .
             It
             was
             very
             late
             before
             I
             came
             thither
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             espied
             me
             ,
             for
             feare
             I
             should
             not
             take
             the
             Letter
             ,
             he
             lay
             him
             down
             as
             if
             he
             were
             a
             sleep
             ;
             and
             I
             to
             avoid
             all
             suspition
             ,
             turned
             back
             and
             took
             another
             way
             :
             He
             ,
             well
             satisfied
             with
             his
             paines
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             was
             gone
             ,
             did
             take
             the
             Letter
             and
             went
             home
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             intended
             to
             send
             his
             son
             immediatly
             :
             because
             he
             would
             not
             upon
             any
             tearms
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             any
             alliance
             betwixt
             us
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             deadly
             emnity
             that
             had
             been
             betwixt
             Alces
             and
             him
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             intended
             to
             marry
             him
             unto
             Malthea
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Forelle
             ;
             To
             whose
             house
             he
             sent
             him
             During
             this
             seperation
             ,
             Olimpia
             ,
             daughter
             unto
             the
             Shepheard
             Lupeander
             ,
             dwelling
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Forrest
             ,
             towards
             the
             River
             of
             Furan
             ,
             came
             with
             her
             Mother
             unto
             our
             Town
             .
             This
             good
             old
             woman
             ,
             did
             Love
             Amarillis
             very
             well
             ,
             being
             brought
             up
             together
             from
             the
             cradle
             ,
             and
             therefore
             came
             to
             visit
             her
             .
             This
             young
             shepheardesse
             was
             not
             so
             fair
             as
             affected
             ,
             and
             entertained
             so
             good
             a
             conceit
             of
             her self
             ,
             as
             she
             thought
             that
             all
             the
             shepheards
             which
             ever
             looked
             upon
             her
             were
             in
             Love
             with
             her
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             came
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Alcippe
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             busie
             her selfe
             with
             Lycidas
             ,
             having
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             cruelties
             which
             he
             had
             used
             towards
             her
             proceeded
             from
             Love
             :
             which
             as
             soone
             as
             Lycidas
             perceived
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             ask
             our
             advice
             ,
             how
             he
             should
             behave
             himself
             :
             And
             we
             counselled
             him
             to
             cherish
             this
             conceit
             in
             Olimpia
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             the
             better
             umbrage
             his
             affection
             unto
             Phillis
             .
             And
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             as
             ill
             luck
             was
             ,
             it
             happned
             ,
             that
             Artemis
             had
             some
             businesse
             close
             by
             the
             River
             Allier
             ,
             and
             ,
             do
             what
             we
             could
             ,
             she
             carried
             Phillis
             with
             her
             .
             
             During
             this
             separation
             which
             was
             sixe
             or
             seaven
             Monthes
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             Olimpia
             returned
             and
             left
             her
             Daughter
             with
             Amarillis
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             Lycidas
             would
             Marry
             her
             ,
             because
             for
             ought
             she
             could
             see
             ,
             he
             loved
             her
             very
             well
             .
             And
             being
             an
             advantageous
             March
             for
             her
             ,
             the
             Mother
             advised
             her
             ,
             to
             trim
             her selfe
             up
             in
             as
             amarous
             a
             dresse
             as
             possibly
             she
             could
             :
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             Fair
             Diana
             ,
             she
             did
             trick
             up
             her selfe
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             did
             court
             more
             then
             she
             was
             courted
             ,
             by
             much
             .
             One
             day
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             gone
             into
             the
             woods
             to
             seeke
             a
             strayed
             sheep
             ,
             she
             met
             with
             her
             beloved
             shepheard
             :
             and
             after
             some
             common
             discourse
             ,
             she
             laid
             her
             armes
             in
             a
             loving
             posture
             upon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             after
             she
             had
             kissed
             him
             ,
             thus
             said
             Dear
             shepheard
             ,
             what
             displeasing
             qualities
             are
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             never
             find
             the
             least
             demonstration
             of
             favour
             from
             you
             ?
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             answered
             he
             and
             smiled
             because
             my
             favour
             is
             not
             worth
             the
             having
             :
             Should
             those
             words
             proceed
             from
             any
             but
             your selfe
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             would
             say
             the
             speaker
             either
             wanted
             judgment
             or
             was
             blind
             .
             But
             dear
             shepherd
             how
             must
             I
             Love
             you
             ,
             before
             I
             obtaine
             the
             blisse
             of
             being
             loved
             againe
             ?
             How
             many
             dayes
             must
             I
             spend
             in
             courting
             you
             ,
             before
             I
             find
             a
             returne
             ?
             I
             beleeve
             those
             shepheardesses
             who
             have
             the
             happinesse
             of
             your
             addresses
             ,
             are
             not
             more
             amiable
             then
             my selfe
             ,
             nor
             have
             any
             advantages
             above
             me
             ,
             unlesse
             in
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             your
             favour
             .
             Olimpia
             uttered
             these
             words
             with
             so
             much
             zealous
             passion
             ,
             that
             Lycidas
             was
             startled
             :
             and
             ,
             Fair
             Diana
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             I
             think
             upon
             this
             passage
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             ,
             unlesse
             my
             sad
             disaster
             forbid
             it
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             Phillis
             had
             commanded
             him
             to
             counterfeit
             Love
             of
             this
             Olimpia
             ,
             who
             thinking
             his
             favours
             to
             be
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             became
             ever
             since
             his
             scorne
             ;
             and
             having
             made
             so
             much
             use
             of
             her
             as
             served
             his
             own
             turn
             ,
             he
             fell
             to
             such
             a
             disdaining
             of
             her
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             come
             nigh
             her
             .
             But
             afterwards
             he
             came
             unto
             me
             with
             so
             many
             signes
             of
             discontent
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             perswaded
             that
             he
             did
             repent
             of
             his
             foolery
             :
             but
             presently
             after
             ,
             Olimpia
             proved
             to
             have
             a
             bigge
             bellie
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             began
             to
             perceive
             it
             ,
             Phillis
             returned
             from
             her
             Journey
             :
             and
             as
             I
             expected
             her
             with
             much
             impatience
             ,
             so
             I
             received
             her
             with
             abundance
             of
             joy
             .
             But
             as
             it
             is
             ordinary
             for
             one
             to
             enquire
             of
             that
             which
             lyeth
             nearest
             the
             heart
             ,
             so
             Phillis
             after
             the
             first
             Salute
             ,
             asked
             me
             how
             Lycidas
             did
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             had
             behaved
             himselfe
             towards
             Olimpia
             ?
             Very
             well
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             will
             not
             be
             long
             before
             he
             make
             his
             appearance
             .
             I
             did
             cut
             off
             this
             discourse
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             say
             somthing
             which
             might
             prejudice
             Lycidas
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             part
             was
             not
             in
             a
             little
             perplexitie
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             accost
             his
             shepheardesse
             :
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             resolving
             to
             endure
             any
             torment
             rather
             then
             a
             banishment
             from
             her
             presence
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             her
             lodging
             ,
             where
             he
             knew
             to
             find
             me
             .
             And
             when
             Phillis
             saw
             him
             ,
             she
             runnes
             with
             open
             armes
             to
             salute
             him
             .
             But
             he
             retreating
             ,
             thus
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             Fair
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             so
             much
             boldnesse
             as
             to
             come
             neer
             you
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             will
             first
             pardon
             a
             fault
             which
             I
             have
             committed
             .
             The
             shepheardesse
             ,
             thinking
             he
             meant
             his
             comming
             no
             sooner
             ,
             thus
             answered
             ;
             There
             's
             nothing
             shall
             debarre
             me
             from
             the
             Salute
             of
             Lycidas
             ,
             and
             though
             his
             crimes
             were
             more
             then
             they
             are
             ,
             yet
             I
             would
             pardon
             them
             all
             .
             Upon
             this
             word
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             him
             and
             saluted
             him
             with
             abundance
             of
             affection
             .
             But
             her
             joyes
             were
             a
             little
             quelled
             ,
             when
             he
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             desired
             me
             to
             accquaint
             his
             Mistrisse
             with
             his
             fault
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             know
             unto
             what
             punishment
             she
             would
             condenme
             him
             :
             Not
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             but
             that
             my
             sorrowes
             for
             offending
             her
             shall
             accompany
             me
             to
             my
             grave
             ,
             but
             because
             I
             would
             know
             my
             sentence
             .
             This
             word
             made
             colour
             come
             into
             the
             face
             of
             Phillis
             beleeving
             now
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             was
             of
             more
             moment
             then
             she
             expected
             .
             Of
             which
             Lycidas
             taking
             notice
             ,
             Ah
             ,
             fair
             one
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             courage
             enough
             to
             hear
             your
             condemnation
             .
             But
             pardon
             ,
             fair
             Mistriss
             ,
             if
             I
             leave
             you
             ;
             if
             my
             life
             displease
             you
             ,
             &
             my
             death
             will
             satisfie
             for
             my
             crime
             ,
             then
             let
             me
             live
             no
             longer
             .
             At
             this
             word
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             though
             Phillis
             called
             him
             back
             ,
             yet
             he
             would
             not
             returne
             ,
             but
             pulled
             to
             the
             dore
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             left
             us
             two
             alone
             .
             You
             may
             imagine
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             Phillis
             enquired
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ,
             &
             why
             he
             was
             in
             such
             a
             perplexity
             and
             without
             any
             long
             prologue
             ,
             I
             acquainted
             her
             ,
             laying
             all
             the
             fault
             on
             our selves
             ,
             who
             were
             so
             much
             unadvised
             as
             not
             to
             foresee
             that
             it
             was
             a
             piece
             of
             difficulty
             for
             such
             a
             young
             man
             to
             resist
             such
             a
             temptation
             ,
             also
             hinting
             unto
             her
             that
             the
             sin
             was
             not
             of
             so
             horrid
             a
             degree
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             impardonable
             .
             At
             the
             first
             I
             could
             not
             mollifie
             her
             implacabilitie
             ;
             nor
             obtaine
             the
             pardon
             which
             I
             desired
             :
             but
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             Lycidas
             by
             my
             advice
             came
             ,
             and
             threw
             himselfe
             at
             her
             feet
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             would
             not
             look
             upon
             him
             ,
             she
             ran
             into
             another
             chamber
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             that
             into
             another
             ,
             still
             flying
             from
             Lycidas
             who
             still
             followed
             her
             ,
             and
             was
             resolved
             never
             to
             leave
             her
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             obtained
             either
             his
             pardon
             or
             his
             death
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             she
             could
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             she
             stayed
             in
             her
             closet
             ,
             where
             Lycidas
             entring
             and
             shutting
             the
             dores
             after
             him
             ,
             he
             fell
             down
             at
             her
             feet
             speaking
             not
             one
             word
             ,
             but
             expecting
             her
             sentence
             .
             But
             the
             importunity
             of
             this
             affectionate
             begger
             was
             more
             
             prevalent
             ,
             then
             all
             my
             perswasions
             :
             For
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             a
             long
             time
             been
             there
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             syllable
             proceeded
             from
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             at
             last
             she
             said
             thus
             ,
             Go
             ,
             go
             ,
             troublesome
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             thy
             importunity
             and
             not
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             has
             obtained
             a
             pardon
             .
             Upon
             this
             blessed
             word
             he
             did
             rise
             ,
             and
             kiss'd
             her
             hand
             ,
             then
             came
             and
             opened
             the
             dore
             ,
             to
             shew
             me
             that
             he
             had
             got
             the
             victory
             ;
             then
             was
             he
             in
             as
             good
             a
             condition
             as
             ever
             ,
             and
             his
             Shepheardesse
             did
             so
             fully
             pardon
             him
             ,
             as
             seeing
             him
             much
             troubled
             to
             conceal
             the
             big
             belly
             of
             Olympia
             ,
             who
             now
             did
             swell
             so
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             visible
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             she
             her self
             went
             to
             visit
             and
             assist
             her
             all
             that
             possibly
             she
             could
             .
             This
             indeed
             (
             said
             Diana
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             )
             is
             a
             most
             strange
             testimony
             of
             affection
             ;
             this
             ,
             Phillis
             ,
             was
             too
             much
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             confesse
             my
             courage
             could
             never
             have
             brooked
             it
             .
             By
             this
             you
             may
             judge
             at
             the
             height
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             .
             It
             was
             rather
             a
             fault
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             then
             superabundance
             of
             Love
             ,
             to
             pardon
             so
             easily
             an
             injury
             done
             against
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Love.
             Oh
             Diana
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             you
             know
             better
             how
             to
             make
             others
             love
             you
             ,
             then
             how
             to
             love
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             I
             am
             more
             obliged
             unto
             Heaven
             for
             it
             ,
             then
             for
             my
             life
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             am
             I
             not
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             love
             ,
             unlesse
             I
             love
             my selfe
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             you
             cannot
             be
             a
             competent
             judge
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             you
             will
             be
             of
             too
             hard
             a
             temper
             ,
             and
             cannot
             pardon
             as
             love
             requires
             :
             For
             Love
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             rightly
             in
             tune
             ,
             resembles
             Musick
             consisting
             of
             severall
             parts
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             all
             be
             well
             tuned
             ,
             makes
             a
             melodious
             harmony
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             one
             part
             discord
             ,
             then
             all
             is
             harsh
             :
             So
             ,
             cruell
             Diana
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             after
             one
             hath
             gon
             through
             a
             long
             and
             pleasing
             service
             ,
             the
             first
             offence
             will
             spoile
             all
             the
             former
             services
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             (
             said
             
               Diana
               )
            
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             (
             cryed
             out
             Phillis
             )
             what
             a
             hard
             task
             hath
             he
             who
             loves
             you
             ?
             He
             who
             loves
             me
             ,
             replyed
             Diana
             ,
             must
             take
             heed
             he
             never
             offends
             me
             in
             matter
             of
             affection
             ;
             and
             believe
             me
             ,
             Phillis
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             Lycidas
             more
             injury
             than
             he
             hath
             done
             you
             .
             Then
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             laughed
             ,
             heretofore
             I
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             love
             that
             prompted
             me
             unto
             this
             act
             ,
             but
             hereafter
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             revenge
             ;
             and
             to
             such
             as
             are
             the
             most
             curious
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             for
             such
             a
             reason
             as
             I
             learned
             of
             you
             .
             They
             will
             judge
             ,
             added
             Diana
             ,
             that
             heretofore
             you
             did
             love
             ;
             and
             now
             ,
             that
             you
             know
             what
             it
             is
             to
             love
             .
             However
             ,
             answered
             Phillis
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             fault
             ,
             it
             proceeds
             from
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             any
             defect
             in
             Love
             ,
             for
             I
             think
             my selfe
             obliged
             unto
             it
             ;
             but
             you
             that
             have
             been
             so
             long
             mute
             ,
             I
             pray
             tell
             us
             ,
             how
             I
             assisted
             to
             bring
             this
             child
             into
             the
             world
             .
             Then
             Astrea
             replied
             thus
             :
          
           
             Assoon
             as
             this
             Shepheardesse
             declared
             her selfe
             ,
             Lycidas
             did
             very
             confidently
             accept
             of
             her
             offer
             ,
             and
             sent
             a
             young
             Shepheard
             unto
             Moin
             ,
             to
             bring
             a
             Midwife
             from
             thence
             ,
             with
             her
             eyes
             blinded
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             not
             know
             whither
             she
             went.
             Diana
             then
             ,
             as
             being
             astonished
             ,
             did
             put
             her
             finger
             to
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             such
             a
             secret
             as
             you
             imagine
             ,
             for
             I
             remember
             I
             have
             heard
             of
             it
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             tell
             us
             how
             you
             heard
             it
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             see
             how
             reports
             do
             jump
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             added
             Diana
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             I
             do
             well
             remember
             it
             :
             the
             poor
             Philander
             was
             the
             relator
             ,
             and
             assured
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             it
             from
             Lucina
             a
             Midwife
             .
             One
             day
             as
             she
             was
             walking
             in
             the
             Park
             ,
             betwixt
             mount
             Brison
             and
             Moin
             ,
             with
             severall
             of
             her
             companions
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             came
             unto
             her
             ,
             whom
             she
             knew
             not
             ,
             and
             at
             first
             brought
             some
             commendations
             to
             her
             from
             some
             of
             her
             friends
             who
             were
             at
             Feurs
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             told
             her
             some
             particulars
             ,
             purposely
             to
             draw
             her
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             company
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             her
             alone
             ,
             he
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             a
             better
             occasion
             brought
             him
             thither
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             for
             all
             pitties
             sake
             she
             would
             go
             and
             help
             an
             honest
             woman
             ,
             who
             ,
             without
             her
             aid
             ,
             was
             in
             very
             great
             danger
             .
             The
             good
             woman
             was
             a
             little
             surprised
             at
             this
             ,
             but
             the
             young
             man
             conjured
             her
             to
             conceale
             her
             wonder
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             rather
             chuse
             a
             death
             ,
             then
             this
             businesse
             should
             ever
             be
             suspected
             .
             Lucina
             being
             now
             a
             little
             better
             assured
             ,
             and
             promising
             she
             would
             be
             secret
             ,
             she
             asked
             him
             the
             time
             when
             she
             should
             be
             ready
             .
             Prepare
             your selfe
             ,
             said
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             for
             a
             voyage
             of
             two
             months
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             be
             no
             loser
             by
             the
             bargain
             ,
             here
             is
             as
             much
             mony
             as
             you
             can
             get
             any
             where
             else
             in
             that
             time
             .
             Then
             he
             gave
             her
             some
             pieces
             of
             gold
             in
             a
             paper
             ,
             and
             asked
             her
             if
             she
             would
             go
             in
             the
             night
             :
             And
             the
             woman
             finding
             her
             wages
             to
             be
             very
             good
             ,
             did
             answer
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             go
             at
             what
             time
             he
             pleased
             .
             About
             fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             daies
             after
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             comming
             out
             of
             Moin
             ,
             about
             five
             or
             six
             of
             the
             clock
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             she
             saw
             him
             return
             ,
             with
             his
             face
             quite
             altered
             :
             and
             coming
             to
             her
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             the
             time
             is
             come
             ,
             we
             must
             depart
             ,
             the
             horses
             are
             ready
             ,
             and
             necessitie
             requires
             haste
             :
             She
             would
             have
             gone
             into
             her
             house
             to
             have
             taken
             order
             about
             some
             businesse
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             not
             let
             her
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             tell
             any
             :
             So
             going
             into
             a
             little
             private
             bottom
             ,
             close
             by
             the
             way
             side
             ,
             she
             saw
             two
             horses
             ,
             and
             a
             handsome
             man
             in
             black
             cloths
             ,
             who
             kept
             them
             :
             Assoon
             as
             this
             man
             saw
             Lucina
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             meet
             her
             with
             a
             
             smiling
             face
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             thanks
             ,
             he
             set
             her
             on
             horseback
             behinde
             him
             who
             fetched
             her
             ;
             then
             getting
             upon
             another
             horse
             ,
             they
             set
             forward
             through
             the
             fields
             a
             good
             pace
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             got
             a
             little
             off
             the
             Towne
             ,
             and
             night
             grew
             dark
             ,
             this
             young
             man
             pulled
             a
             handkercher
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             Lucina
             could
             ,
             he
             blindfolded
             her
             :
             Then
             afterwards
             turning
             the
             horse
             halfe
             a
             score
             times
             round
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             she
             should
             not
             know
             which
             way
             they
             took
             ,
             they
             travelled
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             she
             not
             knowing
             which
             way
             they
             carried
             her
             ,
             unlesse
             as
             she
             thought
             over
             a
             River
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ;
             then
             causing
             her
             to
             alight
             she
             walked
             a
             while
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             as
             she
             could
             guesse
             ,
             through
             a
             Wood
             ,
             where
             she
             got
             a
             glimpse
             of
             light
             through
             the
             handkerchieffe
             ,
             which
             presently
             after
             they
             untied
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             found
             her selfe
             in
             a
             very
             fine
             Tent
             ,
             hung
             with
             Tapestry
             ,
             and
             made
             so
             close
             ,
             as
             no
             winde
             could
             come
             in
             ;
             on
             the
             one
             side
             she
             saw
             a
             handsome
             young
             woman
             lying
             in
             a
             little
             field
             bed
             groaning
             and
             crying
             out
             very
             loud
             ,
             but
             masked
             ;
             at
             the
             beds
             feet
             she
             saw
             another
             woman
             masked
             also
             ,
             who
             by
             her
             habit
             seemed
             to
             be
             well
             in
             years
             ,
             and
             held
             up
             her
             hands
             ,
             with
             tears
             in
             her
             eyes
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             she
             saw
             a
             young
             Chamber
             maid
             masked
             ,
             holding
             a
             candle
             in
             her
             hand
             :
             At
             this
             Tent
             dore
             ,
             stood
             the
             man
             who
             held
             the
             horses
             ,
             grieving
             much
             for
             the
             pain
             this
             woman
             was
             in
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             man
             ,
             behind
             whom
             she
             rid
             ,
             did
             fetch
             all
             things
             that
             was
             necessary
             .
             You
             may
             easily
             imagine
             how
             much
             Lucina
             was
             amazed
             at
             all
             this
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             ,
             that
             this
             young
             woman
             thus
             in
             pain
             was
             in
             Labour
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             she
             was
             delivered
             of
             a
             Daughter
             ;
             so
             as
             she
             being
             well
             brought
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             the
             Child
             put
             into
             a
             Cradle
             ,
             Lucina's
             eyes
             were
             again
             blinded
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             full
             reward
             for
             her
             pains
             ,
             she
             was
             carried
             the
             same
             way
             she
             came
             :
             And
             all
             this
             I
             received
             from
             
               Philander
               .
               Astrea
            
             and
             Phillis
             harkened
             unto
             this
             tale
             very
             attentively
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             ,
             which
             Diana
             seeing
             ,
             asked
             her
             the
             reason
             :
             It
             is
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             told
             us
             a
             story
             which
             we
             are
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             who
             this
             should
             be
             ,
             for
             it
             cannot
             be
             Olympia
             ,
             but
             must
             of
             necessitie
             be
             some
             other
             Shepheardesse
             .
             Truly
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             then
             I
             was
             mistaken
             ;
             I
             took
             that
             handsom
             man
             who
             held
             the
             horses
             for
             Lycidas
             ;
             that
             old
             woman
             ,
             for
             the
             Mother
             of
             Celadon
             ;
             and
             the
             Chamber-maid
             for
             you
             ;
             and
             imagined
             that
             you
             were
             all
             masked
             ,
             because
             you
             would
             passe
             unknown
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             it
             was
             not
             Olympia
             ;
             for
             Phillis
             used
             no
             other
             artifice
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             get
             Lucina
             unto
             her
             house
             ,
             for
             ,
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             Artemis
             was
             then
             from
             home
             :
             And
             because
             Olympia
             was
             with
             Amarillis
             ,
             she
             was
             to
             faigne
             her selfe
             sick
             ,
             which
             ,
             as
             the
             case
             was
             with
             her
             ,
             she
             might
             easily
             do
             ,
             and
             desire
             some
             change
             of
             aire
             ;
             so
             she
             was
             to
             come
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             glad
             of
             her
             company
             :
             Amarillis
             yielded
             to
             the
             desire
             ,
             and
             so
             Phillis
             came
             to
             fetch
             here
             And
             when
             her
             time
             drew
             neer
             ,
             Lycidas
             got
             the
             Midwife
             and
             blinded
             her
             eyes
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             ignorant
             which
             way
             she
             went
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             was
             come
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             her
             eyes
             was
             then
             at
             liberty
             ;
             nor
             was
             Olympia
             or
             any
             masked
             ,
             imagining
             that
             the
             Midwife
             could
             not
             know
             any
             of
             their
             faces
             .
             This
             was
             all
             the
             artifice
             that
             was
             used
             ;
             and
             when
             Olympia
             was
             well
             again
             ,
             she
             returned
             home
             :
             Also
             we
             have
             been
             told
             since
             ,
             that
             she
             used
             a
             very
             fine
             device
             ,
             for
             the
             bringing
             up
             of
             the
             child
             :
             She
             hired
             a
             woman
             to
             say
             that
             it
             was
             hers
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             lay
             it
             to
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             young
             fellow
             who
             served
             her
             Mother
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             fellow
             was
             altogether
             innocent
             ,
             he
             denyed
             it
             ;
             but
             was
             so
             ashamed
             ,
             that
             he
             ran
             away
             :
             The
             woman
             pursued
             even
             unto
             Lupeander's
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             though
             the
             fellow
             still
             refused
             it
             ,
             she
             set
             the
             child
             down
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             room
             ,
             and
             ran
             her
             waies
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             that
             Lupeander
             was
             very
             angry
             ,
             and
             Olympia
             also
             at
             this
             fellow
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             conclusion
             was
             ,
             Olympia
             turning
             towards
             her
             Mother
             ,
             However
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             ,
             this
             child
             must
             not
             be
             lost
             ,
             it
             must
             not
             be
             punished
             for
             the
             fault
             of
             another
             ;
             but
             it
             will
             be
             an
             act
             of
             charity
             to
             see
             it
             brought
             up
             :
             Her
             Mother
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             a
             good
             and
             charitable
             disposition
             ,
             consented
             unto
             it
             .
             And
             thus
             Olympia
             got
             her
             Daughter
             to
             be
             in
             the
             house
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             Celadon
             was
             with
             Forella
             ,
             and
             entertained
             with
             all
             possible
             welcomes
             ;
             and
             Malthea
             ,
             at
             her
             Fathers
             command
             ,
             did
             currasse
             him
             as
             much
             as
             she
             in
             civilitie
             ,
             could
             .
             But
             Celadon
             was
             so
             displeased
             at
             this
             separation
             from
             us
             ;
             that
             all
             these
             sweets
             yielded
             him
             but
             a
             bitter
             relish
             ;
             and
             he
             lived
             in
             such
             a
             drooping
             way
             ,
             as
             Forella
             being
             very
             angry
             ,
             that
             his
             Daughter
             should
             be
             so
             slighted
             did
             acquaint
             Alcippe
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             should
             not
             expect
             any
             further
             progresse
             in
             that
             match
             :
             who
             knowing
             the
             resolution
             of
             his
             son
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             moved
             unto
             some
             pitty
             ,
             he
             resolved
             once
             more
             to
             use
             some
             other
             artifice
             ;
             and
             after
             that
             ,
             never
             to
             trouble
             him
             any
             more
             .
             Then
             ,
             whilst
             Celadon
             was
             with
             
               Malthea
               ,
               Phocion
            
             my
             Uncle
             ,
             so
             contrived
             it
             ,
             that
             Corebes
             ,
             a
             very
             rich
             and
             honest
             Shepheard
             ,
             should
             apply
             himselfe
             unto
             me
             :
             And
             since
             he
             had
             all
             the
             good
             qualities
             that
             were
             desirable
             ,
             it
             was
             already
             so
             divulged
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             Wedding
             were
             resolved
             upon
             .
             Alcippes
             thinking
             to
             make
             
             use
             of
             this
             advantage
             ,
             devised
             this
             trick
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             relate
             .
             There
             was
             a
             Shepheard
             called
             Squilinder
             ,
             dwelling
             upon
             the
             borders
             of
             the
             Forrest
             ,
             in
             a
             Town
             called
             Argentall
             ,
             a
             craftie
             fellow
             ,
             and
             very
             perfidious
             ,
             who
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             knavish
             qualities
             ,
             had
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             counterfeit
             any
             hand
             so
             exactly
             ,
             as
             the
             writer
             of
             the
             Originall
             could
             not
             know
             it
             from
             his
             Copy
             .
             To
             this
             man
             Alcippe's
             shewed
             that
             Letter
             of
             mine
             which
             he
             found
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             and
             writ
             another
             unto
             Celadon
             in
             my
             name
             ,
             which
             was
             thus
             indited
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Astrea's
                 counterfeit
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Celadon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SInce
                   I
                   am
                   forced
                   to
                   it
                   by
                   the
                   command
                   of
                   a
                   Father
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   not
                   think
                   it
                   strange
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   intreat
                   you
                   to
                   put
                   a
                   period
                   unto
                   that
                   love
                   ,
                   which
                   heretofore
                   I
                   conjured
                   you
                   to
                   make
                   eternall
                   .
                
                 Alces
                 
                   hath
                   bestowed
                   me
                   upon
                
                 Corebes
                 :
                 
                   The
                   match
                   will
                   be
                   very
                   advantageous
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   can
                   but
                   quickly
                   enough
                   forget
                   you
                   .
                   But
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   meer
                   folly
                   to
                   attempt
                   against
                   what
                   must
                   be
                   ,
                   I
                   advise
                   you
                   so
                   to
                   forget
                   all
                   passages
                   betwixt
                   us
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   arme
                   your selfe
                   with
                   such
                   resolution
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Celadon
                 
                   may
                   blot
                
                 Astrea
                 
                   out
                   of
                   his
                   memorie
                   ,
                   as
                
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 
                   out
                   of
                   her
                   duty
                   to
                   a
                   Father
                   ,
                   must
                   quit
                   the
                   remembrance
                   of
                
                 Celadon
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             Letter
             was
             cunningly
             conveyed
             unto
             Celadon
             by
             an
             unknown
             messenger
             .
             Oh!
             how
             his
             heart
             was
             sunk
             ,
             when
             he
             received
             this
             sad
             newes
             :
             Now
             Astrea
             ,
             (
             did
             he
             say
             )
             I
             see
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             world
             that
             is
             durable
             ,
             since
             all
             those
             vowed
             resolutions
             betwixt
             us
             are
             so
             soon
             vanished
             .
             Now
             I
             am
             a
             sad
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             all
             women
             ,
             be
             they
             never
             so
             full
             of
             perfections
             ,
             can
             easily
             return
             to
             their
             naturall
             inconstancy
             .
             Now
             ,
             life
             end
             ,
             since
             Astrea
             has
             lost
             her
             affection
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             can
             do
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             grieve
             for
             my
             great
             disaster
             .
             Thus
             did
             he
             breathe
             out
             abundance
             of
             sad
             complaints
             ,
             and
             he
             was
             the
             sooner
             perswaded
             to
             believe
             such
             a
             change
             in
             me
             might
             be
             ,
             by
             the
             common
             reports
             of
             my
             marriage
             unto
             Corebes
             .
             He
             lay
             all
             the
             day
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             when
             night
             came
             ,
             he
             stole
             out
             of
             all
             company
             ,
             and
             got
             into
             a
             thick
             unfrequented
             wood
             ,
             shunning
             all
             society
             like
             a
             salvage
             ,
             and
             resolved
             never
             to
             come
             into
             any
             company
             again
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             desperate
             resolution
             ,
             he
             wandered
             over
             all
             the
             Mountains
             of
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             found
             out
             a
             desart
             unfrequented
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             intended
             to
             finish
             the
             remainder
             of
             his
             dismall
             daies
             .
             The
             place
             was
             called
             Lapan
             ,
             from
             whence
             the
             fatall
             Lignon
             hath
             his
             Originall
             :
             Upon
             the
             banks
             of
             this
             Spring
             ,
             he
             built
             himselfe
             a
             little
             Cabin
             ,
             where
             he
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             live
             above
             six
             Months
             ;
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             his
             ordinary
             food
             was
             tears
             and
             sighs
             :
             And
             his
             solitude
             had
             continued
             longer
             ,
             had
             not
             Alcippes
             commanded
             Lycidas
             to
             go
             and
             look
             him
             out
             ,
             resolving
             (
             since
             all
             was
             in
             vain
             )
             never
             to
             crosse
             his
             affection
             more
             :
             But
             Lycidas
             had
             look'd
             long
             enough
             before
             he
             had
             found
             him
             ,
             but
             for
             one
             accident
             which
             happened
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             I
             chanced
             to
             be
             then
             by
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             looking
             upon
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             condoling
             the
             losse
             of
             
               Celadon
               ;
               Phillis
            
             and
             Lycidas
             looked
             also
             in
             the
             water
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ,
             and
             we
             observed
             somthing
             which
             swimmed
             down
             the
             stream
             ;
             Lycidas
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             curiosity
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             who
             much
             desired
             to
             know
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             did
             step
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             bough
             brought
             it
             out
             ;
             and
             finding
             it
             to
             be
             only
             a
             piece
             of
             paper
             ,
             he
             threw
             it
             away
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             being
             angry
             he
             had
             taken
             so
             much
             pains
             for
             a
             thing
             of
             no
             more
             value
             :
             Phillis
             ,
             she
             took
             it
             up
             ,
             and
             opening
             it
             ,
             we
             read
             these
             words
             :
          
           
             
               Go
               thou
               poor
               piece
               of
               paper
               ,
               more
               happy
               than
               he
               that
               sends
               thee
               ;
               go
               and
               view
               those
               banks
               where
               my
               Shepheardesse
               useth
               to
               walk
               :
               and
               if
               ,
               being
               accompanied
               with
               those
               tears
               wherewith
               I
               swell
               this
               River
               ,
               thou
               shalt
               chance
               to
               kisse
               the
               shore
               where
               the
               prints
               of
               her
               feet
               are
               ,
               stay
               there
               where
               my
               miserable
               fate
               will
               not
               suffer
               me
               to
               be
               :
               If
               it
               be
               thy
               chance
               to
               come
               into
               those
               hands
               ,
               which
               have
               rob'd
               me
               of
               my
               heart
               ,
               and
               she
               shall
               ask
               thee
               what
               I
               do
               ,
               tell
               her
               ,
               faithfull
               paper
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               night
               and
               day
               washing
               away
               her
               infidelity
               with
               my
               tears
               ;
               and
               if
               thou
               dost
               move
               her
               to
               so
               much
               repentance
               ,
               as
               to
               drop
               a
               tear
               upon
               thee
               ,
               tell
               her
               of
               the
               sin
               she
               hath
               committed
               against
               her
               own
               faith
               and
               my
               affection
               ;
               and
               that
               my
               sorrowes
               are
               witnesses
               both
               before
               men
               and
               gods
               ,
               that
               she
               is
               both
               the
               fairest
               and
               the
               most
               perfidious
               woman
               upon
               earth
               ;
               and
               also
               ,
               that
               I
               am
               the
               most
               faithfull
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               affectionate
               adorer
               of
               her
               that
               ever
               lived
               ,
               with
               this
               assurance
               ,
               that
               I
               shall
               never
               enjoy
               any
               contentment
               ,
               but
               in
               death
               .
            
          
           
             We
             no
             sooner
             cast
             our
             eyes
             upon
             the
             writing
             ,
             but
             we
             knew
             it
             to
             be
             the
             hand
             of
             Celadon
             :
             
             this
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             Lycidas
             his
             gazing
             up
             the
             water
             to
             look
             for
             him
             :
             and
             he
             used
             such
             diligence
             that
             in
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             he
             found
             him
             out
             in
             his
             solitary
             habitation
             ,
             so
             much
             unlike
             what
             he
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             knowable
             :
             But
             when
             Lycidas
             told
             him
             that
             he
             must
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             did
             so
             command
             it
             ;
             he
             could
             hardly
             be
             perswaded
             but
             that
             his
             Brother
             would
             deceive
             him
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Letter
             which
             he
             gave
             him
             from
             me
             did
             so
             revive
             him
             that
             in
             a
             few
             dayes
             he
             cheered
             up
             his
             countenance
             ,
             and
             came
             unto
             us
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             soon
             but
             Alcippes
             :
             dyed
             before
             his
             return
             ,
             and
             Amarillis
             followed
             him
             ,
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             .
             Then
             had
             we
             some
             hopes
             that
             fortune
             had
             shot
             her
             worst
             arrowes
             against
             us
             ,
             since
             they
             two
             who
             did
             most
             crosse
             our
             designes
             were
             dead
             ,
             but
             it
             did
             not
             so
             happen
             :
             for
             the
             businesse
             of
             Corebes
             so
             continued
             ,
             that
             
               Alces
               ,
               Hippolita
            
             and
             Phocion
             did
             much
             trouble
             my
             tranquillity
             ;
             and
             yet
             our
             misery
             did
             not
             proceed
             from
             them
             ,
             though
             Corebes
             was
             partly
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             :
             for
             when
             he
             came
             to
             make
             his
             addresses
             to
             me
             ,
             being
             very
             rich
             ,
             he
             brought
             many
             shepheards
             with
             him
             ,
             amongst
             which
             was
             Semires
             ;
             a
             shepheard
             truly
             of
             many
             excellent
             qualities
             ,
             but
             the
             most
             false
             and
             cunning
             man
             that
             ever
             lived
             :
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             saw
             me
             ,
             his
             designe
             was
             to
             serve
             me
             ,
             not
             valuing
             the
             friendship
             twixt
             Corebes
             and
             him
             and
             since
             Celadon
             and
             I
             had
             agreed
             to
             dissemble
             it
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             colour
             our
             loves
             ,
             he
             to
             seeme
             as
             if
             he
             loved
             all
             shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             I
             to
             admit
             patiently
             of
             all
             addresses
             to
             me
             ,
             he
             presently
             did
             think
             that
             my
             good
             reception
             of
             him
             did
             proceed
             from
             some
             good
             affection
             to
             him
             .
             But
             he
             had
             not
             so
             soon
             knowne
             of
             the
             affection
             betwixt
             Celodon
             and
             me
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             by
             ill
             luck
             found
             some
             of
             my
             Letters
             :
             Now
             though
             all
             knew
             that
             he
             loved
             me
             ,
             yet
             few
             beleeved
             that
             I
             loved
             him
             ,
             so
             coldly
             did
             I
             carry
             my selfe
             towards
             him
             :
             and
             because
             Alcippes
             had
             found
             our
             Letters
             which
             had
             cost
             us
             so
             dear
             ,
             we
             would
             not
             trust
             them
             that
             way
             any
             longer
             but
             invented
             another
             trick
             which
             we
             thought
             more
             safe
             .
             Celadon
             was
             wont
             to
             have
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             lining
             of
             his
             hat
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             used
             to
             put
             such
             Letters
             as
             he
             writ
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             throw
             it
             at
             me
             in
             a
             jesting
             manner
             ,
             or
             else
             leave
             it
             by
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             take
             it
             out
             ,
             and
             returne
             mine
             the
             same
             way
             back
             againe
             :
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             but
             one
             day
             as
             ill
             luck
             was
             ,
             I
             let
             fall
             one
             of
             my
             Letters
             ,
             and
             Semires
             took
             it
             up
             ;
             which
             when
             he
             read
             ,
             he
             found
             these
             lines
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Astreas
                 
                   Letter
                   unto
                
                 Celadon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   My
                   dear
                   Celadon
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   Have
                   received
                   your
                   Letter
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   joy
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   know
                   you
                   did
                   mine
                   ;
                   &
                   there
                   is
                   not
                   a
                   syllable
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   but
                   is
                   a
                   full
                   satisfaction
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   your
                   thanks
                   :
                   they
                   are
                   neither
                   becomming
                   my
                   affection
                   ,
                   nor
                
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   long
                   since
                   gave
                   me
                   all
                   he
                   had
                   :
                   These
                   thankes
                   you
                   give
                   ,
                   are
                   either
                   yours
                   or
                   not
                   yours
                   :
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   not
                   yours
                   ,
                   then
                   nothing
                   that
                   was
                   this
                   title
                   ,
                   can
                   be
                   acceptable
                   to
                   me
                   ;
                   if
                   they
                   be
                   yours
                   ,
                   why
                   do
                   you
                   give
                   me
                   that
                   which
                   you
                   gave
                   me
                   before
                   ?
                
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   use
                   no
                   more
                   any
                   of
                   these
                   complements
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   me
                   think
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   fuller
                   of
                   Civility
                   then
                   Love.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             After
             he
             had
             found
             this
             Letter
             ,
             his
             thoughts
             were
             not
             so
             much
             of
             Love
             as
             how
             to
             make
             Celadon
             and
             me
             at
             odds
             ,
             and
             he
             began
             thus
             .
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             me
             to
             pardon
             him
             for
             being
             so
             bold
             ,
             as
             to
             lift
             up
             his
             eyes
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             upon
             me
             ,
             whose
             beauty
             had
             constrained
             him
             unto
             it
             :
             &
             that
             he
             was
             so
             conscious
             of
             his
             own
             smal
             merits
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             trouble
             me
             any
             more
             ,
             only
             beseeched
             me
             to
             forget
             his
             rash
             attempt
             :
             afterwards
             he
             did
             so
             much
             court
             the
             friendship
             and
             familiarity
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             loved
             him
             above
             all
             the
             men
             in
             the
             world
             :
             And
             the
             more
             to
             blind
             me
             lie
             never
             met
             me
             ,
             but
             took
             an
             occasion
             to
             speak
             very
             advantageously
             of
             my
             shepheard
             ,
             covering
             his
             intentions
             with
             such
             a
             subtile
             cloak
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             imagine
             he
             had
             a
             designe
             it
             it
             ;
             his
             commends
             of
             the
             person
             whom
             I
             loved
             ,
             did
             ,
             as
             I
             said
             before
             ,
             so
             deceive
             me
             that
             I
             took
             great
             delight
             in
             talking
             with
             him
             :
             &
             thus
             two
             or
             three
             Monthes
             passed
             very
             happily
             both
             for
             Celadon
             and
             me
             .
             But
             I
             think
             it
             was
             to
             make
             me
             the
             more
             :
             sensible
             of
             of
             my
             ensuing
             misery
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             never
             remember
             but
             with
             warry
             eyes
             :
             here
             she
             stopped
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             words
             ,
             did
             by
             her
             tears
             represent
             her
             sorrowes
             unto
             the
             company
             ,
             that
             neither
             she
             nor
             they
             durst
             open
             their
             mouthes
             fearing
             to
             augment
             her
             teares
             :
             for
             the
             more
             one
             thinkes
             to
             stop
             the
             current
             of
             teares
             by
             reason
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             will
             flow
             .
             At
             last
             she
             began
             to
             pursue
             her
             former
             discourse
             :
             Alas
             ,
             wise
             Diana
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             cannot
             remember
             this
             fatall
             disaster
             without
             a
             tribute
             of
             sad
             teares
             ,
             Semires
             now
             had
             gotten
             such
             familiarity
             both
             with
             Celadon
             and
             me
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             seldome
             asunder
             .
             And
             when
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             sufficiently
             insinuated
             himselfe
             into
             credence
             ,
             and
             thought
             he
             could
             perswade
             me
             to
             what
             he
             would
             ,
             one
             day
             after
             we
             had
             long
             talked
             of
             severall
             infidelities
             ,
             which
             shepheards
             
             used
             towards
             shepherdesses
             whom
             they
             faigned
             to
             Love.
             I
             wonder
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             so
             few
             shepherdesses
             should
             take
             warning
             by
             so
             many
             examples
             ,
             though
             otherwise
             they
             are
             very
             discreet
             and
             wise
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             because
             Love
             hath
             blinded
             their
             eyes
             :
             'Faith
             I
             think
             so
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             you
             should
             see
             somthing
             which
             concernes
             your self
             .
             Then
             holding
             his
             peace
             ,
             and
             seeming
             as
             if
             he
             could
             say
             more
             ,
             but
             repented
             of
             what
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             
               Semires
               ,
               Semires
            
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             turning
             his
             back
             )
             what
             dost
             thou
             do
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             see
             that
             she
             will
             be
             displeased
             at
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ?
             Why
             wilt
             thou
             then
             torment
             her
             ?
             And
             then
             addressing
             himself
             unto
             me
             ,
             he
             went
             on
             :
             I
             see
             ,
             fair
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             my
             talk
             had
             like
             to
             have
             displeased
             you
             ,
             but
             pardon
             me
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             only
             my
             zeal
             to
             your
             service
             ,
             that
             I
             said
             so
             much
             :
             Semires
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             much
             obliged
             to
             you
             for
             your
             good
             will
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             much
             more
             if
             you
             would
             finish
             that
             discourse
             which
             you
             begun
             :
             Oh
             shepheardesse
             ,
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             I
             doubt
             I
             have
             said
             too
             much
             already
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             time
             will
             tell
             you
             more
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             know
             Semires
             to
             be
             your
             faithfull
             servant
             .
             Oh
             deceitfull
             man
             ,
             how
             good
             did
             he
             make
             his
             wicked
             promises
             unto
             me
             ?
             For
             since
             that
             I
             have
             known
             but
             too
             much
             ,
             to
             know
             it
             with
             any
             desire
             of
             living
             :
             at
             that
             time
             he
             would
             tell
             me
             no
             more
             ,
             purposely
             to
             whet
             my
             desire
             of
             knowing
             it
             :
             but
             when
             he
             thought
             that
             my
             desire
             was
             now
             eager
             enough
             ,
             &
             after
             I
             had
             very
             importunately
             urged
             him
             to
             tell
             it
             ,
             he
             answered
             me
             thus
             .
             Fair
             shepheardesse
             ,
             you
             seem
             to
             be
             so
             very
             desirous
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             think
             it
             a
             fault
             in
             me
             if
             I
             did
             disobey
             you
             :
             but
             truly
             ,
             I
             am
             much
             afraid
             it
             will
             more
             displease
             you
             .
             Then
             after
             I
             had
             assured
             him
             there
             was
             nothing
             could
             much
             displease
             her
             ,
             he
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             perswade
             me
             that
             Celadon
             loved
             Aminthea
             Daughter
             unto
             the
             Sonne
             of
             Cleanthes
             ,
             that
             jealousy
             ,
             the
             usuall
             companion
             of
             all
             Soules
             who
             Love
             truly
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             me
             think
             this
             might
             be
             true
             ,
             forgetting
             the
             command
             which
             I
             had
             imposed
             uppon
             him
             ,
             to
             faine
             all
             love
             unto
             all
             shepheardesses
             .
             However
             ,
             to
             disguise
             my
             displeasure
             ,
             I
             answered
             Semires
             that
             I
             never
             did
             nor
             would
             beleeve
             ,
             Celadon
             did
             more
             particularly
             apply
             himself
             unto
             me
             then
             unto
             others
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             familiarity
             which
             was
             between
             them
             ,
             was
             only
             the
             consequent
             of
             a
             long
             acquaintance
             :
             but
             as
             for
             any
             matters
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             addresses
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             altogether
             indifferent
             unto
             me
             .
             Then
             this
             subtile
             man
             answered
             me
             thus
             ,
             I
             thank
             the
             gods
             that
             your
             humour
             is
             such
             ;
             and
             since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             you
             will
             take
             some
             delight
             in
             hearing
             some
             of
             those
             passionate
             expressions
             ,
             which
             he
             bestowed
             upon
             his
             deare
             Aminthea
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             wise
             Diana
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             Aminthea
             called
             ,
             his
             ,
             I
             changed
             colour
             :
             and
             because
             he
             offered
             to
             relate
             their
             discourse
             ,
             I
             seemed
             willing
             to
             heare
             more
             of
             the
             infidelity
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             though
             alas
             more
             faithfull
             ,
             then
             I
             was
             well
             advised
             .
             So
             I
             accepted
             of
             his
             offer
             ,
             and
             indeed
             he
             made
             good
             his
             promises
             .
             For
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             he
             came
             running
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             ,
             he
             had
             left
             them
             together
             not
             farre
             off
             and
             that
             Celadon's
             head
             did
             lie
             in
             Amintheas
             lap
             ,
             and
             she
             holding
             his
             head
             ;
             relating
             these
             particulars
             purposely
             to
             nettle
             me
             the
             more
             .
             Then
             I
             followed
             him
             ,
             though
             I
             neither
             knew
             which
             way
             I
             went
             ,
             nor
             what
             I
             did
             ,
             until
             we
             came
             very
             neere
             ,
             though
             they
             neither
             heard
             nor
             saw
             us
             .
             I
             have
             since
             thought
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             because
             they
             cared
             not
             who
             either
             saw
             or
             heard
             them
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             heard
             Celadon
             answer
             her
             ,
             Beleeve
             me
             ,
             fair
             shepheardesse
             ,
             never
             did
             beautie
             make
             a
             deeper
             impression
             in
             any
             soul
             ,
             then
             it
             hath
             in
             mine
             :
             but
             Celadon
             answered
             Aminthea
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             possible
             a
             heart
             so
             young
             as
             yours
             ,
             should
             long
             retaine
             that
             impression
             which
             love
             hath
             made
             in
             it
             .
             Incredulous
             shepheardesse
             ,
             (
             replyed
             my
             Celadon
             )
             let
             us
             leave
             off
             these
             reasons
             ;
             do
             not
             measure
             me
             by
             the
             yard
             or
             weights
             of
             another
             :
             but
             bless
             me
             with
             your
             favour
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             whether
             or
             no
             my
             young
             heart
             can
             preserve
             them
             as
             long
             as
             it
             lives
             :
             
               Celadon
               ,
               Celadon
            
             ,
             replyed
             Aminthea
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             but
             deservedly
             punished
             ,
             if
             your
             dissimulations
             should
             become
             truthes
             ,
             and
             if
             heaven
             in
             my
             revenge
             should
             make
             you
             love
             Aminthea
             in
             earnest
             ,
             whom
             now
             I
             know
             you
             do
             but
             jeast
             with
             .
             Hitherto
             ,
             all
             was
             well
             enough
             :
             but
             Oh
             heavens
             what
             a
             strange
             answer
             of
             dissimulation
             did
             he
             returne
             ?
             Fair
             shepheardesse
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             mock
             or
             jeast
             with
             you
             ,
             may
             Love
             turne
             all
             my
             mockery
             upon
             my self
             ,
             &
             if
             I
             have
             merited
             it
             that
             he
             would
             punish
             me
             with
             your
             menaces
             .
             Aminthea
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             reach
             the
             intention
             of
             his
             discourse
             did
             answer
             him
             only
             with
             a
             sigh
             and
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             I
             in
             my
             language
             did
             interpret
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             not
             have
             rejected
             him
             ,
             if
             she
             could
             have
             credited
             his
             language
             .
             But
             that
             which
             most
             perplexed
             me
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             after
             Celadon
             had
             been
             a
             while
             silent
             ,
             he
             fetched
             a
             deep
             sigh
             which
             presently
             she
             answered
             with
             another
             :
             and
             when
             he
             did
             rise
             up
             to
             speak
             unto
             her
             she
             covered
             her
             eyes
             with
             her
             hand
             &
             blusht
             ,
             as
             being
             ashamed
             that
             this
             sigh
             had
             escaped
             her
             :
             and
             after
             a
             little
             pausing
             silence
             ,
             Aminthea
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
             Come
             Celadon
             ,
             are
             you
             so
             soone
             weary
             of
             my
             company
             ?
             I
             rather
             feare
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             I
             shall
             weary
             her
             ,
             whom
             I
             extreamly
             desire
             to
             please
             and
             therefore
             since
             you
             command
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             stay
             .
             I
             dare
             not
             use
             
             commands
             (
             replied
             the
             Shepheardesse
             )
             where
             intreaties
             perhaps
             will
             be
             too
             indiscreet
             .
             Use
             what
             termes
             you
             please
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             much
             your
             servant
             .
             So
             he
             set
             himselfe
             down
             ,
             and
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 A
                 Madrigall
              
               Upon
               a
               resemblance
               'twixt
               his
               Lady
               and
               him
               .
            
             
               WEll
               may
               one
               say
               ,
               that
               our
               two
               hearts
            
             
               Are
               like
               a
               Rock
               that
               never
               starts
               :
            
             
               A
               Rock
               in
               Constancy
               isimine
               ,
            
             
               A
               Rock
               insensible
               is
               thine
               .
            
          
           
             Fair
             Diana
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             stay
             any
             longer
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             but
             stealing
             gently
             away
             ,
             I
             returned
             to
             my
             flock
             ,
             so
             sad
             ,
             as
             all
             that
             day
             I
             could
             not
             utter
             one
             word
             ,
             and
             passed
             away
             the
             night
             with
             a
             thousand
             sad
             conceits
             ,
             and
             cryed
             as
             long
             as
             I
             had
             any
             tears
             .
             I
             do
             admire
             I
             should
             be
             so
             blinded
             ;
             for
             had
             I
             retained
             the
             least
             spark
             of
             judgment
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             remembered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             my
             command
             he
             should
             faigne
             love
             :
             But
             the
             next
             morning
             when
             he
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             gave
             him
             such
             harsh
             entertainment
             ,
             as
             made
             him
             desperate
             ,
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             throw
             himselfe
             into
             that
             gulph
             ,
             where
             he
             and
             all
             my
             joyes
             were
             drowned
             together
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             word
             she
             looked
             as
             pale
             as
             death
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             Phillis
             revived
             her
             ,
             taking
             her
             into
             her
             armes
             ,
             she
             had
             swouned
             .
          
           
             The
             noise
             which
             they
             made
             at
             Astrea's
             swouning
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             Leonida
             waked
             ,
             and
             hearing
             some
             talk
             so
             neer
             her
             ,
             her
             curiosity
             invited
             her
             to
             know
             who
             they
             were
             .
             And
             because
             these
             three
             Shepheardesses
             were
             risen
             up
             to
             go
             away
             ,
             all
             she
             could
             do
             was
             to
             wake
             Silvia
             ,
             to
             shew
             them
             unto
             her
             .
             Assoon
             as
             she
             saw
             them
             ,
             she
             knew
             Astrea
             ,
             though
             the
             disaster
             of
             Celadon
             had
             much
             altered
             her
             .
             Leonida
             asked
             her
             ,
             who
             were
             the
             other
             two
             ?
             The
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             who
             is
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             is
             Phillis
             ,
             her
             deer
             companion
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             is
             Diana
             ,
             daughter
             to
             the
             sage
             Relinda
             and
             Celion
             :
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             we
             have
             slept
             so
             long
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             confident
             we
             should
             have
             received
             some
             newes
             from
             them
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             likely
             they
             came
             into
             this
             place
             so
             far
             from
             company
             ,
             purposely
             to
             talk
             with
             more
             freedome
             .
             I
             must
             ingenuously
             confesse
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             that
             I
             never
             in
             all
             my
             life
             saw
             any
             fairer
             then
             Astrea
             ,
             she
             has
             the
             advantage
             of
             all
             others
             .
             Consider
             then
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             what
             hopes
             Galathea
             has
             to
             divert
             the
             affection
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             from
             her
             .
             This
             consideration
             did
             touch
             Leonida
             so
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             resent
             it
             more
             for
             her
             own
             cause
             than
             Galathea's
             :
             However
             ,
             Love
             ,
             which
             never
             leaves
             a
             Lover
             without
             some
             sweet
             hopes
             ,
             would
             not
             treat
             this
             Nymph
             worse
             then
             others
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             though
             with
             small
             probability
             ,
             yet
             ,
             she
             promised
             her selfe
             thus
             much
             hope
             ,
             that
             ,
             perhaps
             absence
             from
             Astrea
             ,
             together
             with
             her
             own
             kindnesse
             ,
             mightwork
             an
             alteration
             in
             him
             .
             Then
             ,
             after
             some
             other
             such
             discourse
             ,
             these
             two
             Nymphs
             parted
             ,
             Leonida
             towards
             Feurs
             ,
             and
             Silvia
             towards
             Isoures
             ,
             whilst
             the
             three
             Shepheardesses
             retired
             to
             their
             Cabins
             .
          
           
             No
             sooner
             had
             they
             set
             foot
             in
             the
             great
             meadow
             ,
             where
             of
             late
             they
             used
             to
             meet
             ,
             but
             they
             espied
             Lycidas
             talking
             with
             Silvander
             ;
             yet
             ,
             assoon
             as
             ever
             this
             Shepheard
             saw
             Astrea
             ,
             he
             grew
             so
             pale
             and
             altered
             ,
             that
             least
             Silvander
             should
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             broke
             from
             him
             with
             a
             hollow
             excuse
             ;
             but
             striving
             to
             avoid
             meeting
             with
             them
             ,
             Phillis
             with
             Diana
             crossed
             the
             way
             to
             overtake
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             came
             at
             him
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             If
             you
             thus
             flie
             your
             friends
             ,
             Lycidas
             ,
             what
             would
             you
             do
             to
             your
             enemies
             ?
             The
             company
             you
             keep
             so
             much
             ,
             Phillis
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             does
             not
             deserve
             the
             title
             of
             friend
             .
             She
             whom
             you
             so
             much
             complain
             of
             (
             answered
             Phillis
             )
             does
             endure
             more
             torment
             for
             her
             offending
             of
             you
             ,
             then
             you
             your selfe
             doth
             .
             There
             is
             no
             way
             to
             cure
             the
             wound
             (
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             )
             but
             by
             breaking
             the
             weapon
             which
             gave
             it
             .
             By
             this
             time
             Astrea
             was
             come
             up
             ,
             who
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             Lycidas
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             far
             ,
             Lycidas
             ,
             from
             thinking
             your
             hatred
             of
             me
             unjust
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             you
             cannot
             hate
             me
             so
             much
             as
             you
             have
             cause
             for
             ;
             yet
             ,
             if
             the
             memory
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             causeth
             me
             to
             give
             you
             this
             sad
             satisfaction
             ,
             be
             yet
             as
             fresh
             in
             your
             minde
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             ever
             shall
             be
             ,
             in
             mine
             ,
             you
             will
             also
             remember
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             she
             whom
             he
             loved
             above
             all
             the
             world
             .
             Lycidas
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             passion
             ,
             very
             sharply
             ;
             but
             Diana
             stopped
             his
             mouth
             with
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             
               Lycidas
               ,
               Lycidas
            
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             accept
             of
             this
             satisfaction
             ,
             both
             I
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             will
             say
             ,
             you
             are
             unreasonable
             .
             Astrea
             ,
             not
             insisting
             upon
             what
             Diana
             said
             ,
             and
             taking
             away
             her
             hand
             from
             before
             his
             mouth
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             wise
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             do
             not
             constrain
             Lycidas
             ,
             let
             him
             use
             all
             the
             harsh
             language
             he
             pleasth
             ,
             I
             know
             they
             are
             
             effects
             of
             a
             most
             just
             sorrow
             ;
             yet
             ,
             I
             know
             withall
             ,
             that
             his
             losse
             is
             not
             greater
             then
             mine
             .
             Lycidas
             hearing
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             command
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             :
             Phillis
             followed
             ,
             and
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             represent
             the
             griefe
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             the
             villany
             of
             Semires
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             she
             reconciled
             him
             to
             the
             Company
             .
          
           
             But
             though
             Leonida
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             she
             could
             ;
             yet
             ,
             because
             she
             slept
             so
             long
             ,
             she
             could
             get
             no
             further
             then
             Ponsins
             ;
             her
             Host
             being
             a
             very
             honest
             man
             ,
             lodged
             her
             in
             the
             best
             lodging
             he
             had
             :
             In
             the
             next
             room
             unto
             hers
             ,
             were
             lodged
             two
             other
             strangers
             ,
             there
             being
             only
             a
             thin
             partition
             betwixt
             their
             two
             Chambers
             ;
             so
             as
             Leonida
             could
             hear
             all
             that
             they
             said
             ,
             and
             hearkening
             at
             the
             partition
             ,
             she
             heard
             one
             of
             them
             say
             unto
             the
             other
             ,
             What
             should
             I
             say
             more
             unto
             you
             ,
             only
             ,
             that
             Love
             has
             made
             you
             thus
             impatient
             .
             Leonida
             thought
             she
             should
             know
             the
             voice
             ,
             but
             she
             could
             not
             well
             remember
             it
             ,
             untill
             the
             other
             spake
             ,
             saying
             ,
             But
             that
             ,
             Climanthes
             ,
             is
             not
             it
             which
             troubles
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             attempt
             shall
             never
             so
             much
             dismay
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             still
             hope
             for
             a
             good
             issue
             of
             our
             Enterprise
             .
             That
             which
             I
             most
             fear
             ,
             and
             which
             makes
             me
             fit
             upon
             such
             thornes
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             me
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             not
             made
             her
             well
             understand
             what
             we
             have
             determined
             to
             do
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             she
             does
             not
             give
             any
             credit
             unto
             your
             words
             .
             Leonida
             hearing
             this
             discourse
             ,
             and
             knowing
             very
             well
             who
             it
             was
             which
             spoke
             ,
             being
             both
             amuzed
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             know
             more
             ,
             she
             setled
             her selfe
             so
             neer
             the
             partition
             ,
             that
             she
             lost
             not
             a
             word
             of
             what
             was
             spoken
             :
             And
             then
             she
             heard
             Climanthes
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             oft
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             businesse
             is
             impossible
             .
             Yes
             ,
             said
             the
             other
             ,
             only
             in
             your
             judgment
             .
             Truly
             ,
             answered
             Climanthes
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             confesse
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             ease
             you
             of
             your
             pain
             ,
             I
             will
             once
             more
             make
             you
             a
             repetition
             of
             the
             whole
             businesse
             .
             Then
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
               the
               Falsities
               of
            
             Climanthes
             .
          
           
             AFter
             we
             were
             all
             parted
             ,
             and
             you
             had
             by
             your
             discourse
             made
             me
             acquainted
             with
             
               Galathea
               ,
               Silvia
               ,
               Leonida
            
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nymphs
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             you
             did
             by
             a
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             conceived
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             principall
             thing
             which
             might
             further
             our
             designe
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             know
             how
             Lindamor
             was
             habited
             the
             day
             of
             his
             departure
             :
             For
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             Clidaman
             and
             Guyamant
             being
             gone
             into
             
               Merovea
               ,
               Amasis
            
             commanded
             Lindamor
             to
             follow
             him
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             brave
             Cavaliers
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Clidaman
             might
             appear
             in
             more
             lustre
             .
             And
             it
             seemed
             ,
             as
             ill
             luck
             was
             ,
             that
             Lindamor
             intended
             to
             change
             the
             Livery
             of
             his
             servants
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             having
             an
             observant
             eye
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             one
             night
             as
             he
             was
             in
             the
             street
             ,
             I
             heard
             him
             command
             one
             of
             his
             men
             to
             go
             unto
             his
             Taylor
             ,
             and
             fetch
             the
             Coat
             that
             he
             had
             made
             against
             the
             day
             of
             Rendevonz
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             try
             how
             it
             fitted
             him
             :
             And
             since
             he
             had
             charged
             the
             Taylor
             to
             let
             none
             see
             it
             ,
             he
             gave
             this
             servant
             a
             Ring
             as
             a
             token
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             from
             his
             Master
             :
             I
             followed
             the
             servant
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             I
             knew
             the
             lodging
             and
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Taylor
             :
             The
             next
             morning
             betimes
             I
             went
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             I
             came
             from
             Lindamor
             ,
             to
             see
             in
             what
             forwardnesse
             his
             clothes
             were
             :
             for
             Amasis
             was
             so
             pressing
             to
             have
             him
             go
             ,
             and
             his
             fears
             of
             his
             cloths
             not
             being
             finished
             in
             time
             ,
             made
             me
             come
             to
             bring
             him
             the
             certain
             truth
             ,
             for
             he
             would
             not
             trust
             him
             ;
             he
             would
             have
             given
             his
             Ring
             for
             a
             token
             (
             said
             I
             )
             but
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             sufficient
             that
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             he
             sent
             last
             night
             for
             the
             Coat
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             came
             for
             it
             ,
             brought
             it
             again
             .
             Thus
             I
             deceived
             the
             Taylor
             ,
             and
             took
             notice
             of
             his
             cloths
             as
             well
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             .
             Then
             I
             seeming
             to
             hasten
             him
             with
             his
             work
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             time
             enough
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             had
             seen
             a
             Letter
             which
             Amasis
             did
             write
             unto
             the
             Maior
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             commanding
             him
             to
             summon
             all
             the
             gallantry
             of
             the
             Town
             against
             such
             a
             day
             ,
             on
             which
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             went
             with
             him
             ,
             were
             to
             depart
             .
             By
             this
             means
             I
             came
             to
             know
             the
             day
             of
             Lindamor's
             departure
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             then
             you
             were
             in
             this
             country
             ,
             which
             was
             an
             accident
             that
             fell
             out
             very
             happily
             for
             the
             furthering
             our
             designe
             ,
             which
             you
             had
             already
             been
             advertised
             of
             .
             In
             order
             to
             this
             ,
             I
             retired
             my selfe
             into
             the
             great
             wood
             of
             Savignieu
             ,
             neer
             a
             little
             River
             which
             ●●ns
             through
             it
             ;
             there
             I
             erected
             a
             little
             Hut
             of
             boughes
             ,
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             many
             passed
             by
             never
             espying
             me
             ;
             and
             this
             I
             did
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             believed
             I
             had
             long
             dwelt
             there
             ;
             for
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             none
             in
             this
             Country
             knew
             me
             .
             And
             to
             make
             it
             seem
             I
             had
             long
             inhabited
             there
             ,
             the
             leaves
             and
             boughes
             which
             covered
             my
             Cabin
             were
             all
             withered
             .
             I
             decked
             up
             a
             Table
             with
             a
             Looking-glasse
             upon
             it
             ,
             setround
             with
             Ivy
             ,
             Misletoe
             ,
             and
             Holline
             ,
             and
             strewed
             my
             room
             with
             Rushes
             ,
             Vervin
             and
             such
             like
             :
             I
             set
             my
             Looking-glasse
             in
             the
             most
             dark
             part
             of
             the
             room
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             my
             Art
             might
             not
             be
             so
             soon
             discovered
             ;
             and
             opposite
             to
             this
             mirrour
             ,
             I
             placed
             my
             painted
             Paper
             ,
             wherein
             I
             had
             so
             exactly
             
             drawn
             the
             place
             which
             I
             intended
             to
             shew
             Galathea
             ,
             as
             none
             could
             distinguish
             between
             the
             Originall
             and
             the
             Copy
             .
             Above
             this
             glasse
             did
             hang
             a
             plank
             ,
             upon
             which
             an
             ugly
             grim
             visage
             was
             painted
             ,
             and
             hanged
             by
             a
             small
             thred
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             the
             obscurity
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             could
             not
             be
             discerned
             ;
             at
             the
             bottom
             of
             this
             plank
             was
             fixed
             a
             steel
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             the
             plank
             fell
             ,
             the
             steel
             did
             hit
             against
             a
             piece
             of
             flint
             ,
             purposely
             so
             set
             ,
             as
             it
             never
             failed
             of
             fire
             ;
             about
             which
             place
             I
             had
             set
             a
             composure
             of
             Sulphure
             ,
             and
             Salt-peeter
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             fire
             did
             fall
             into
             it
             ,
             did
             break
             into
             strange
             kinde
             of
             flames
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             strange
             manner
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             celeritie
             as
             might
             well
             cause
             wonder
             .
             All
             this
             I
             invented
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             either
             some
             Divinity
             ,
             or
             else
             some
             Witchcraft
             .
             After
             all
             things
             were
             thus
             ordered
             ,
             I
             did
             sometimes
             expose
             my selfe
             to
             sight
             ,
             but
             very
             seldome
             ;
             and
             assoon
             as
             I
             perceived
             any
             saw
             me
             ,
             I
             presently
             retreated
             into
             my
             Cell
             ,
             where
             I
             made
             a
             show
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             lived
             only
             upon
             roots
             herbs
             ,
             and
             air
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             night
             I
             changed
             habit
             ,
             and
             provided
             all
             things
             necessary
             .
             Within
             a
             few
             daies
             many
             took
             notice
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             my
             fame
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             it
             reached
             the
             ears
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             used
             often
             to
             come
             and
             walk
             in
             the
             Gardens
             of
             Mount-Brison
             .
             Upon
             a
             time
             ,
             
               Sildres
               ,
               Silvia
               ,
               Leonida
            
             ,
             and
             severall
             others
             of
             their
             company
             ,
             did
             walk
             along
             the
             banks
             of
             my
             little
             River
             ,
             where
             then
             I
             seemed
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             gathering
             some
             herbs
             :
             assoon
             as
             I
             perceived
             they
             saw
             me
             ,
             I
             ran
             hastily
             into
             my
             Cabin
             ;
             they
             being
             full
             of
             curiosity
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             talk
             with
             me
             ,
             did
             come
             after
             me
             through
             the
             wood
             :
             I
             ,
             by
             that
             time
             had
             got
             upon
             my
             knees
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             saw
             them
             look
             through
             my
             dore
             ,
             I
             went
             towards
             it
             ,
             where
             the
             first
             that
             met
             me
             was
             Leonida
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             had
             thrust
             open
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             enter
             ,
             I
             sharply
             reprehended
             her
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             the
             Deities
             whom
             I
             adore
             ,
             does
             command
             you
             not
             to
             prophane
             their
             Altar
             .
             Upon
             these
             words
             she
             was
             a
             little
             surprized
             ,
             and
             retreated
             for
             ,
             my
             habit
             of
             a
             Druide
             got
             me
             reverence
             ,
             and
             my
             naming
             (
             Deitle
             )
             did
             strike
             with
             terror
             :
             But
             ,
             aften
             a
             little
             recollection
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             ,
             The
             Altars
             of
             your
             Deities
             be
             they
             whom
             they
             will
             ,
             cannot
             be
             profaned
             ,
             by
             receiving
             my
             devotion
             ,
             which
             came
             hither
             only
             to
             render
             that
             honour
             which
             the
             heavens
             demands
             of
             us
             .
             The
             heavens
             indeed
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             doth
             expect
             both
             devotion
             and
             honour
             ,
             but
             not
             different
             from
             such
             as
             they
             ordain
             .
             If
             any
             zeal
             to
             the
             divinity
             whom
             I
             adore
             ,
             has
             brought
             you
             hither
             ,
             then
             you
             must
             observe
             what
             she
             commands
             .
             What
             is
             her
             commandements
             (
             said
             
               Silvia
               )
               ?
               Silvia
            
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             if
             you
             come
             with
             the
             same
             devotion
             that
             your
             companion
             doth
             ,
             then
             do
             as
             I
             shall
             bid
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             devotion
             will
             be
             acceptable
             unto
             my
             deitie
             .
             Before
             the
             Moon
             does
             enter
             into
             her
             decrease
             ,
             wash
             your
             right
             thigh
             as
             low
             as
             your
             knee
             ,
             and
             your
             right
             arm
             as
             low
             as
             your
             elbow
             ,
             before
             day
             ,
             in
             this
             River
             ,
             which
             runs
             before
             this
             sacred
             Cave
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             come
             hither
             with
             a
             Chaplet
             of
             Vervine
             upon
             your
             head
             ,
             and
             a
             Girdle
             of
             Fern
             about
             your
             middle
             ;
             then
             shall
             I
             declare
             unto
             you
             the
             mysteries
             of
             this
             holy
             place
             .
             Then
             taking
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             I
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             ,
             Would
             you
             have
             me
             (
             for
             a
             testimony
             of
             that
             favour
             ,
             which
             the
             deities
             are
             pleased
             to
             confer
             upon
             me
             )
             tell
             you
             some
             passages
             of
             your
             life
             past
             ,
             and
             some
             that
             are
             to
             come
             ?
             No
             ,
             not
             I
             (
             said
             she
             )
             for
             I
             am
             not
             so
             full
             of
             curiosity
             :
             but
             you
             my
             Companion
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             Leonida
             )
             I
             have
             known
             you
             heretofore
             full
             of
             such
             curiosity
             .
             And
             so
             I
             am
             still
             (
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             and
             presented
             her
             hand
             unto
             me
             )
             .
             Then
             calling
             to
             memorie
             what
             you
             told
             me
             concerning
             these
             Nymphs
             in
             particular
             ,
             I
             took
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             asked
             her
             ,
             whether
             she
             was
             born
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ;
             and
             understanding
             that
             it
             was
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             I
             took
             her
             left
             hand
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             considering
             pause
             ,
             I
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             This
             Line
             of
             Life
             being
             handsome
             ,
             well
             marked
             ,
             and
             long
             ,
             does
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             live
             long
             ,
             and
             free
             from
             any
             corporeall
             maladies
             ;
             but
             this
             little
             Crosse
             upon
             the
             same
             Line
             ,
             almost
             at
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Angle
             ,
             does
             portend
             some
             maladies
             of
             Love
             ,
             which
             will
             hinder
             you
             from
             being
             so
             sound
             in
             minde
             as
             in
             body
             :
             and
             these
             five
             or
             six
             little
             Points
             ,
             which
             are
             sowed
             like
             little
             grainee
             here
             and
             there
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             Line
             ,
             do
             signifie
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             never
             hate
             them
             that
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             much
             delight
             in
             being
             courted
             .
             Then
             look
             upon
             the
             other
             Line
             ,
             which
             takes
             its
             root
             from
             that
             which
             we
             spoke
             of
             before
             ,
             which
             passing
             through
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             hand
             ,
             does
             raise
             it selfe
             up
             towards
             the
             hill
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             it
             is
             called
             the
             middle
             naturall
             Line
             ;
             These
             fractions
             which
             you
             see
             and
             seem
             so
             little
             ,
             do
             signifie
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             easily
             angred
             ,
             even
             against
             those
             ,
             over
             whom
             Love
             has
             given
             you
             authoritie
             :
             And
             this
             little
             star
             which
             turnes
             against
             the
             rising
             of
             the
             pulse
             ,
             doth
             shew
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             full
             of
             goodnesse
             and
             sweetnesse
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             anger
             is
             soon
             over
             .
             But
             observe
             that
             Line
             which
             we
             call
             the
             Table
             Line
             ,
             which
             joynes
             it selfe
             with
             the
             middle
             naturall
             Line
             ,
             so
             as
             both
             do
             make
             an
             Angle
             ,
             this
             doth
             demonstrate
             various
             troubles
             in
             matter
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             which
             will
             often
             render
             your
             life
             very
             displeasing
             ,
             and
             tells
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             be
             very
             long
             or
             never
             ,
             before
             
             your
             desres
             come
             to
             a
             conclusion
             .
             I
             would
             have
             continued
             ,
             when
             she
             pulled
             back
             her
             hand
             and
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             not
             that
             which
             she
             did
             ask
             of
             me
             ,
             but
             she
             defired
             to
             know
             what
             would
             become
             of
             that
             designe
             which
             she
             had
             in
             hand
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             would
             not
             speak
             so
             generally
             as
             before
             ,
             but
             come
             to
             particulars
             .
             To
             which
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             Divine
             powers
             did
             keep
             the
             future
             to
             themselves
             ,
             unlesse
             somtimes
             out
             of
             their
             goodnesse
             they
             revealed
             them
             unto
             their
             servants
             and
             that
             somtimes
             for
             the
             publique
             good
             ,
             somtimes
             to
             satisfie
             the
             servent
             prayers
             of
             those
             who
             do
             often
             importune
             them
             at
             their
             Altars
             :
             and
             very
             often
             to
             show
             that
             nothing
             is
             hid
             from
             them
             ;
             but
             alwayes
             unto
             such
             as
             are
             prudent
             and
             discreet
             :
             for
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             gods
             would
             not
             be
             made
             common
             ,
             or
             divulged
             ,
             but
             upon
             speciall
             occasions
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             this
             ,
             that
             your
             curiositie
             may
             rest
             contented
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             not
             so
             clearely
             discovered
             things
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             desire
             .
             Nor
             is
             it
             either
             expedient
             or
             necessary
             ,
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             any
             more
             :
             but
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             are
             not
             niggards
             of
             their
             favours
             but
             speak
             familiarly
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             of
             such
             things
             as
             have
             happened
             unto
             you
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             may
             very
             well
             Judge
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             know
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             you
             know
             that
             though
             I
             never
             saw
             you
             before
             ,
             yet
             at
             the
             very
             first
             entrance
             I
             called
             you
             by
             your
             names
             ;
             which
             I
             did
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             beleeve
             me
             to
             be
             above
             the
             common
             degree
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             not
             that
             I
             do
             ascribe
             any
             glory
             unto
             my selfe
             ,
             for
             that
             would
             be
             high
             presumption
             ,
             but
             unto
             the
             gods
             whom
             I
             do
             adore
             in
             this
             place
             .
             Then
             you
             beleeve
             that
             all
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             learned
             from
             my
             master
             .
             (
             And
             in
             this
             I
             lyed
             not
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             you
             Polemas
             who
             told
             me
             all
             )
             But
             ,
             continued
             I
             ,
             particularities
             will
             make
             my
             discourse
             very
             long
             ;
             it
             were
             convenient
             ,
             if
             we
             went
             under
             some
             of
             those
             shady
             trees
             .
             Upon
             this
             we
             went
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             began
             thus
             ;
             Truly
             ,
             Clemanthes
             (
             said
             Polemas
             to
             him
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             you
             could
             not
             carry
             out
             this
             beginning
             with
             more
             artifice
             .
             You
             shall
             judge
             ,
             answered
             Cleanthes
             ,
             whether
             I
             did
             not
             continue
             it
             with
             as
             much
             or
             more
             prudence
             :
             Then
             thus
             I
             began
             ,
             Fair
             Nymph
             ,
             it
             is
             now
             about
             three
             yeares
             since
             the
             noble
             Agis
             in
             a
             full
             assembly
             was
             given
             unto
             you
             for
             a
             Servant
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             you
             were
             very
             indifferent
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             unripenesse
             of
             both
             your
             ages
             ,
             had
             not
             made
             you
             capable
             of
             such
             passions
             as
             Love
             did
             conceive
             :
             but
             since
             that
             time
             ,
             your
             beautie
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             addresses
             unto
             you
             ,
             did
             by
             degrees
             kindle
             those
             sires
             which
             nature
             at
             the
             first
             had
             laid
             a
             foundation
             for
             :
             so
             as
             that
             which
             at
             the
             first
             was
             but
             indifferent
             in
             you
             both
             ,
             became
             now
             particular
             ;
             and
             Love
             did
             furnish
             his
             soul
             with
             all
             such
             passions
             as
             usually
             do
             accompany
             it
             :
             likwise
             you
             began
             to
             bear
             him
             so
             much
             good
             will
             as
             to
             accept
             of
             his
             affection
             and
             services
             above
             others
             .
             The
             first
             time
             he
             ever
             made
             any
             overtures
             unto
             you
             ,
             was
             when
             Amasis
             did
             walk
             in
             the
             gardens
             of
             Mount-Brison
             ,
             when
             he
             took
             you
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             pause
             ,
             upon
             a
             suddain
             he
             broke
             into
             these
             expressions
             :
             Fair
             Nymph
             I
             will
             no
             longer
             dispute
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             whether
             I
             should
             or
             I
             should
             not
             declare
             ,
             the
             thoughts
             of
             my
             soul
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             now
             my
             soul
             begins
             to
             be
             angry
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             constraines
             me
             to
             it
             .
             Here
             I
             stopt
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             unto
             her
             ;
             Leonida
             ,
             will
             you
             have
             me
             repeat
             the
             very
             same
             words
             to
             a
             syllable
             ,
             that
             you
             used
             in
             answer
             to
             him
             ?
             Beleeve
             me
             ,
             (
             said
             Polemas
             them
             )
             you
             run
             a
             great
             hazard
             to
             be
             discovered
             .
             No
             no
             ,
             answered
             Cleanthes
             ,
             and
             to
             give
             a
             testimonie
             that
             I
             have
             not
             lost
             my
             memorie
             ,
             I
             wil
             repeat
             unto
             you
             the
             same
             words
             :
             But
             replyed
             Polemas
             ,
             perhaps
             I
             might
             either
             forget
             or
             mistake
             them
             :
             Oh
             never
             doubt
             that
             (
             said
             Cleanthes
             )
             for
             I
             beleeve
             she
             herself
             cannot
             remember
             her
             own
             very
             words
             ;
             so
             as
             having
             an
             opinion
             that
             I
             recieved
             mine
             from
             the
             gods
             ,
             doubtlesse
             she
             would
             have
             beleeved
             them
             the
             same
             ,
             though
             you
             had
             never
             been
             familiar
             with
             her
             .
             But
             remembring
             that
             you
             served
             her
             long
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             services
             were
             alwayes
             well
             received
             untill
             you
             changed
             affection
             and
             addressed
             it
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             upon
             that
             reason
             she
             took
             part
             with
             Lindamor
             against
             you
             ,
             therefore
             I
             spoke
             more
             confidently
             of
             the
             past
             passages
             ,
             knowing
             well
             that
             Love
             wil
             not
             let
             a
             lover
             conceal
             any
             thing
             from
             the
             party
             loved
             ;
             but
             to
             returne
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             she
             answered
             me
             ;
             I
             see
             you
             can
             tell
             us
             what
             you
             wil
             ,
             but
             we
             can
             believe
             what
             we
             please
             ,
             this
             she
             said
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             little
             nettled
             in
             that
             which
             perhaps
             she
             would
             have
             concealed
             from
             her
             companions
             :
             however
             I
             went
             on
             True
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             ,
             )
             you
             may
             beleeve
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             tell
             you
             nothing
             but
             what
             you
             know
             is
             true
             :
             you
             answered
             Agis
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             did
             not
             understand
             his
             meaning
             ,
             whatsoever
             it
             be
             ,
             Agis
             (
             said
             you
             unto
             him
             )
             out
             with
             it
             :
             for
             dissimulation
             misbecomes
             all
             men
             ,
             especially
             such
             as
             you
             .
             This
             advice
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             together
             which
             my
             own
             passion
             constraines
             me
             to
             tell
             your
             Fair
             Nymph
             ,
             That
             the
             inequality
             of
             my
             merits
             compared
             with
             yours
             is
             not
             able
             to
             stop
             the
             violence
             of
             my
             affection
             but
             if
             the
             will
             of
             a
             giver
             be
             more
             to
             be
             looked
             unto
             ,
             then
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             gift
             ,
             I
             dare
             boldly
             say
             ,
             that
             mine
             is
             not
             a
             despisable
             sacrifice
             .
             For
             the
             heart
             which
             I
             do
             give
             ,
             I
             do
             give
             it
             with
             all
             the
             affections
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             faculties
             ,
             and
             with
             all
             the
             power
             of
             my
             soul
             ;
             and
             this
             so
             absolutely
             ,
             
             as
             hereafter
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             mine
             ,
             I
             do
             disavow
             and
             renounce
             it
             as
             a
             thing
             that
             does
             not
             belong
             unto
             me
             :
             untowhich
             you
             answered
             ;
             Agis
             ,
             I
             shall
             beleeve
             these
             words
             ,
             when
             time
             and
             your
             services
             has
             told
             as
             much
             as
             your
             tongue
             :
             This
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             was
             the
             first
             declaration
             of
             affection
             which
             you
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             he
             did
             prosecute
             with
             many
             addresses
             and
             quarrells
             which
             he
             underwent
             against
             many
             when
             he
             was
             jealous
             .
             It
             was
             now
             the
             time
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             when
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             were
             curling
             your
             haire
             with
             hot
             Irons
             ,
             you
             burned
             your
             cheek
             ,
             upon
             which
             subject
             he
             composed
             these
             verses
             .
          
           
             
               Agis
               ,
               
                 Upon
                 the
                 burning
                 of
              
               Leonida's
               cheeke
               .
            
             
               
                 AS
                 Love
                 was
                 sporting
                 in
                 the
                 fuire
              
               
                 And
                 lovely
                 tresses
                 of
                 your
                 haire
                 ,
              
               
                 A
                 sparkle
                 of
                 his
                 fire
                 did
                 seek
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 kisse
                 the
                 beauty
                 of
                 your
                 cheeke
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 being
                 full
                 of
                 hot
                 desire
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 kissed
                 it
                 as
                 hot
                 as
                 fire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Judge
                 cruell
                 Nimph
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 what
                 pain
              
               
                 Poor
                 lovers
                 by
                 Lov
                 's
                 fire
                 sustaine
                 :
              
               
                 Since
                 but
                 apittance
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 part
              
               
                 Of
                 his
                 great
                 fire
                 ,
                 can
                 cause
                 such
                 smart
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 scorching
                 Luster
                 of
                 your
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 full
                 of
                 flaming
                 cruelties
              
               
                 Against
                 my
                 heart
                 a
                 hundred
                 sends
              
               
                 Whilst
                 only
                 one
                 ,
                 your
                 cheek
                 offends
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 had
                 Love
                 bit
                 aright
                 the
                 mark
              
               
                 Upon
                 your
                 heart
                 had
                 light
                 the
                 spark
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Judge
                 cruell
                 Nymph
                 ,
                 by
                 this
                 ,
                 what
                 pain
              
               
                 Poor
                 Lovers
                 by
                 Loves
                 fire
                 sustain
                 :
              
               
                 Since
                 but
                 a
                 pittance
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 part
              
               
                 Of
                 his
                 great
                 flame
                 ,
                 can
                 case
                 such
                 smart
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Now
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             know
             al
             these
             things
             from
             a
             Divinitie
             who
             never
             lies
             ,
             and
             whose
             eye
             and
             eare
             does
             look
             into
             the
             very
             center
             of
             all
             hearts
             ;
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             one
             thing
             which
             none
             did
             ever
             know
             but
             your self
             and
             Agis
             .
             She
             was
             now
             afraid
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             discover
             some
             secret
             which
             would
             anger
             her
             ,
             and
             indeed
             it
             was
             my
             design
             to
             make
             her
             have
             that
             apprehension
             and
             therefore
             with
             a
             troubled
             mind
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             ;
             man
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             I
             do
             not
             fear
             that
             you
             or
             any
             other
             can
             say
             any
             thing
             which
             will
             much
             prejudice
             me
             ,
             yet
             the
             discovery
             of
             secrets
             is
             a
             thing
             of
             so
             tender
             a
             concernment
             as
             be
             they
             touched
             by
             never
             so
             gentle
             a
             hand
             ,
             yet
             it
             wil
             annoy
             :
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             this
             discourse
             have
             an
             end
             ;
             she
             uttered
             these
             words
             with
             so
             much
             alteration
             in
             her
             lookes
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             faint
             tone
             ,
             as
             to
             cheere
             her
             up
             ,
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             say
             thus
             ;
             you
             need
             not
             think
             me
             of
             so
             shallow
             discretion
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             know
             how
             to
             conceale
             any
             thing
             which
             will
             offend
             you
             :
             and
             therefore
             fince
             you
             will
             know
             no
             more
             ,
             I
             know
             how
             to
             be
             silent
             ;
             also
             it
             is
             time
             for
             me
             to
             returne
             to
             that
             Divinity
             who
             calls
             me
             :
             then
             I
             did
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             bad
             them
             adieu
             .
             Then
             after
             I
             had
             ceremoniously
             washed
             my
             hand
             in
             this
             River
             ,
             upon
             my
             knees
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             Oh
             Soveraigne
             Dietie
             which
             resides
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             behold
             how
             in
             this
             water
             I
             wash
             away
             ,
             and
             purifie
             my self
             from
             all
             the
             prophanitie
             which
             the
             conversation
             with
             men
             might
             have
             defiled
             me
             withall
             ,
             since
             I
             came
             out
             of
             thy
             holy
             Temple
             .
             At
             this
             word
             ,
             I
             washed
             my
             hands
             ,
             my
             head
             ,
             my
             feet
             ,
             and
             all
             parts
             over
             ,
             so
             entred
             into
             my
             cabin
             ,
             not
             speaking
             a
             word
             after
             unto
             her
             :
             and
             because
             I
             did
             imagine
             ,
             that
             their
             curiositie
             would
             invite
             them
             to
             come
             and
             see
             what
             I
             did
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             my
             Altar
             ,
             and
             kneeling
             down
             ;
             I
             let
             down
             ,
             the
             plank
             which
             had
             the
             steel
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             which
             immediatly
             fell
             upon
             the
             flint
             ,
             and
             fired
             my
             composition
             .
             The
             Nymphs
             first
             seeing
             my
             looking
             glasse
             which
             cast
             a
             very
             resplendent
             Luster
             ,
             and
             after
             such
             a
             flaming
             combustion
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             they
             returned
             home
             with
             a
             great
             opinion
             of
             my
             sanctitie
             ,
             and
             reverence
             towards
             the
             Divinitie
             whom
             I
             adored
             .
             Could
             matters
             be
             better
             executed
             then
             
             this
             ?
             No
             certainly
             ,
             answered
             Polemas
             ,
             for
             I
             believe
             any
             one
             that
             was
             not
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             deceived
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Nymphs
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Climanthes
             talked
             thus
             ,
             Leonida
             who
             heard
             him
             ,
             was
             so
             ravished
             out
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             as
             she
             hardly
             knew
             whether
             she
             was
             awake
             or
             asleep
             ,
             for
             she
             found
             all
             he
             related
             to
             be
             very
             true
             ;
             and
             yet
             she
             could
             not
             well
             believe
             that
             it
             was
             so
             :
             But
             whilst
             she
             was
             thus
             in
             dispute
             with
             her selfe
             ,
             she
             heard
             Climanthes
             begin
             again
             thus
             ,
             Then
             these
             Nymphs
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             what
             reports
             they
             made
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             but
             I
             conjecture
             they
             talked
             very
             highly
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             such
             strange
             things
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Court
             was
             full
             of
             me
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             fame
             alwaies
             encreaseth
             by
             passing
             from
             mouth
             to
             mouth
             ;
             so
             an
             infinite
             number
             came
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             some
             out
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             others
             to
             know
             their
             Fortunes
             ,
             and
             many
             to
             see
             whether
             all
             reports
             of
             me
             were
             true
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             was
             put
             to
             all
             my
             shifts
             for
             maintaining
             my
             reputation
             .
             To
             avoid
             some
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             a
             day
             on
             which
             the
             deitie
             would
             not
             hear
             nor
             answer
             ;
             to
             others
             I
             said
             ,
             that
             some
             had
             offended
             the
             divinity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             would
             give
             no
             return
             ,
             untill
             I
             had
             appeased
             them
             by
             fasting
             ;
             to
             others
             ,
             I
             did
             prescribe
             a
             long
             pennance
             before
             I
             could
             undertake
             them
             :
             And
             when
             all
             was
             done
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             they
             had
             either
             done
             too
             much
             ,
             or
             too
             little
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             I
             did
             impose
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             alwaies
             gained
             time
             :
             As
             for
             such
             as
             I
             knew
             any
             thing
             of
             their
             businesse
             ,
             I
             dispatched
             them
             readily
             enough
             ;
             and
             that
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             all
             others
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             know
             as
             much
             as
             they
             ,
             did
             wholly
             submit
             unto
             whatsoever
             I
             did
             impose
             upon
             them
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             Amasis
             her selfe
             came
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             and
             brought
             Galathea
             with
             her
             ;
             after
             I
             had
             satisfied
             Amasis
             in
             all
             her
             demands
             ,
             which
             in
             sum
             was
             ,
             whether
             Clideman
             should
             be
             prosperous
             in
             his
             voyage
             :
             and
             I
             answered
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             run
             through
             much
             varietie
             of
             fortune
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             wounded
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             in
             three
             Battles
             with
             the
             Princes
             of
             France
             ;
             but
             that
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             should
             return
             with
             much
             glory
             ;
             Then
             she
             went
             away
             well
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             desired
             me
             to
             recommend
             her
             son
             unto
             the
             tuition
             of
             the
             deitie
             whom
             I
             adored
             .
             But
             Galathea
             much
             fuller
             of
             curiosity
             then
             her
             Mother
             ,
             taking
             me
             aside
             ,
             thus
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Good
             Father
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             oblige
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             let
             me
             know
             ,
             what
             Fate
             I
             must
             expect
             .
             Then
             I
             did
             bid
             her
             shew
             me
             her
             hand
             ,
             I
             looked
             her
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             I
             made
             two
             or
             three
             circles
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             the
             same
             ;
             then
             I
             took
             the
             measure
             of
             her
             hand
             ,
             of
             her
             foot
             ,
             of
             her
             neck
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             ceremonies
             did
             I
             use
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             looking
             stedfastly
             upon
             her
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             Galathea
             ,
             You
             are
             infinitely
             happy
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             but
             know
             how
             to
             take
             the
             advantage
             of
             one
             houre
             ;
             and
             you
             are
             extreamly
             miserable
             ,
             if
             either
             out
             of
             carelessnesse
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             love
             or
             out
             of
             fear
             ,
             you
             let
             this
             houre
             slip
             :
             But
             ,
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             would
             make
             your selfe
             uncapable
             of
             that
             happinesse
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             heavens
             destined
             you
             ,
             you
             cannot
             attain
             unto
             greater
             felicity
             ;
             all
             your
             happinesse
             ,
             or
             all
             your
             misery
             ,
             depends
             upon
             Love.
             Be
             advised
             therefore
             ,
             and
             take
             a
             strong
             resolution
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             intangled
             by
             the
             allurements
             of
             love
             ;
             let
             neither
             the
             counsell
             of
             Friends
             ,
             nor
             command
             of
             Parents
             ,
             stagger
             you
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             none
             under
             heaven
             will
             be
             more
             miserable
             then
             your selfe
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             (
             said
             Galathea
             then
             )
             how
             you
             amaze
             me
             .
             Nay
             ,
             never
             wonder
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             for
             this
             which
             I
             tell
             you
             is
             only
             for
             your
             good
             :
             and
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             carry
             your selfe
             with
             more
             prudence
             ,
             I
             will
             discover
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             the
             deitie
             will
             permit
             me
             ;
             but
             be
             sure
             you
             keep
             all
             I
             shall
             say
             most
             secret
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             impart
             it
             to
             any
             upon
             earth
             .
             After
             she
             had
             promised
             me
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             I
             proceeded
             on
             .
             Daughter
             (
             said
             I
             )
             for
             so
             my
             divine
             office
             allowes
             me
             to
             call
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             courted
             and
             sued
             unto
             ,
             by
             many
             noble
             Cavaliers
             ,
             whose
             vertues
             and
             merits
             may
             haply
             move
             you
             to
             cast
             an
             eye
             upon
             some
             of
             them
             :
             but
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             measure
             your
             affection
             ,
             either
             by
             their
             merits
             ,
             or
             by
             their
             loves
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             then
             you
             will
             become
             as
             miserable
             ,
             as
             one
             ,
             that
             is
             out
             of
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             can
             be
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             the
             interpreter
             of
             their
             will
             ,
             by
             thus
             telling
             you
             ,
             I
             do
             deprive
             you
             of
             all
             excuses
             ,
             which
             can
             be
             drawn
             from
             ignorance
             .
             You
             know
             ,
             that
             heaven
             requires
             obedience
             and
             submission
             above
             all
             other
             sacrifices
             ,
             therefore
             be
             sure
             you
             remember
             what
             I
             say
             .
             Upon
             the
             Bacchanalian
             feast
             day
             ,
             when
             men
             are
             swell'd
             with
             the
             enthusiasms
             of
             their
             god
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             in
             the
             great
             Town
             of
             Marcelles
             ,
             where
             many
             Gallants
             will
             see
             you
             ;
             but
             ,
             take
             good
             heed
             of
             him
             who
             shall
             wear
             a
             suit
             made
             of
             green
             cloth
             of
             gold
             :
             If
             you
             do
             love
             him
             ,
             I
             shall
             lament
             your
             sad
             fate
             ,
             for
             you
             shall
             be
             the
             Butt
             of
             all
             disasters
             and
             misfortunes
             .
             Father
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             do
             know
             a
             good
             remedie
             against
             all
             these
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             love
             none
             at
             all
             My
             Child
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             there
             is
             danger
             also
             in
             this
             remedie
             ;
             for
             ,
             you
             may
             as
             well
             offend
             the
             gods
             ,
             in
             not
             doing
             that
             which
             they
             would
             have
             you
             do
             ,
             as
             in
             doing
             that
             which
             they
             would
             not
             have
             you
             do
             ;
             therefore
             take
             heed
             of
             that
             .
             How
             then
             must
             I
             behave
             my selfe
             (
             said
             she
             )
             ?
             I
             have
             already
             told
             you
             what
             you
             must
             not
             do
             ,
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             ;
             And
             now
             I
             will
             
             tell
             you
             what
             you
             must
             do
             :
             In
             the
             first
             place
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             corporeall
             or
             sphituall
             bodies
             ,
             have
             their
             sympathies
             and
             antipathies
             from
             the
             lesser
             we
             may
             come
             to
             the
             proof
             of
             the
             greater
             .
             My
             aim
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             understand
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             both
             a
             good
             and
             a
             bad
             Genius
             waiting
             upon
             you
             ,
             one
             contrary
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             to
             avoid
             the
             bad
             ,
             you
             must
             court
             the
             good
             ,
             who
             will
             make
             you
             infinitely
             happy
             ,
             did
             you
             but
             know
             to
             hit
             your
             houre
             Oh
             Father
             !
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             by
             the
             divinity
             whom
             you
             adore
             to
             tell
             me
             what
             I
             should
             do
             .
             There
             is
             another
             person
             ,
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             whom
             if
             you
             do
             marry
             ,
             you
             will
             enjoy
             more
             felicitie
             ,
             then
             ever
             any
             mortall
             did
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             who
             is
             it
             ?
             That
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             (
             said
             I
             )
             must
             not
             come
             from
             me
             ,
             but
             only
             from
             Hecathe
             whom
             I
             adore
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             I
             do
             not
             satisfie
             you
             in
             that
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             it
             is
             for
             want
             of
             any
             good
             will
             ,
             but
             because
             she
             hath
             not
             yet
             revealed
             it
             unto
             me
             ;
             may
             be
             ,
             because
             I
             had
             not
             so
             much
             curiosity
             as
             to
             enquire
             it
             .
             But
             if
             you
             would
             know
             ,
             then
             observe
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             know
             as
             much
             as
             is
             necessary
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             the
             Gods
             do
             liberally
             dispence
             their
             benefits
             unto
             men
             when
             they
             please
             ,
             so
             they
             would
             be
             acknowledged
             Gods
             :
             The
             sacrifices
             of
             mortalls
             are
             pleasing
             unto
             them
             ,
             as
             testimonies
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             ungratefull
             for
             the
             benefits
             which
             they
             receive
             .
             The
             Nymph
             much
             ravished
             then
             ,
             answered
             ,
             That
             she
             desired
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             would
             punctually
             observe
             whatsoever
             I
             should
             ordain
             .
             Now
             then
             is
             the
             time
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             for
             the
             Moon
             is
             now
             at
             the
             full
             ,
             or
             very
             neer
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             should
             let
             her
             decrease
             ,
             it
             would
             for
             ever
             after
             be
             too
             late
             .
             Then
             I
             did
             command
             her
             to
             do
             the
             same
             things
             I
             did
             Silvia
             and
             Leonida
             ,
             to
             wash
             her selfe
             before
             day
             in
             this
             little
             River
             ,
             both
             thighes
             and
             armes
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             thus
             ,
             with
             a
             Chaplet
             of
             Vervine
             ,
             and
             a
             Girdle
             of
             Mosse
             or
             Fem
             ,
             before
             my
             Cell
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             would
             prepare
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             the
             sacrifice
             .
             Well
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             will
             come
             ,
             and
             bring
             two
             of
             my
             Nymphs
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             privatly
             ,
             that
             none
             shall
             ever
             know
             of
             my
             coming
             but
             they
             :
             but
             ,
             be
             sure
             you
             be
             well
             advised
             what
             you
             speak
             before
             them
             of
             this
             businesse
             ,
             for
             they
             wil
             endeavour
             all
             they
             can
             to
             divert
             me
             .
             I
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             caution
             ,
             having
             my selfe
             the
             same
             fears
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             perceived
             ,
             that
             she
             resolved
             to
             follow
             my
             counsell
             ,
             otherwise
             she
             would
             not
             have
             cared
             who
             had
             known
             it
             .
             Thus
             she
             went
             away
             ,
             with
             a
             full
             resolution
             to
             return
             the
             third
             day
             after
             .
             The
             reason
             why
             I
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             before
             the
             Moones
             decrease
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             came
             to
             me
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             might
             put
             them
             off
             with
             an
             excuse
             ,
             that
             the
             Mocil
             was
             not
             yet
             at
             the
             full
             .
             Also
             I
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             be
             before
             day
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             I
             might
             have
             fewer
             people
             come
             to
             trouble
             me
             And
             as
             for
             the
             Bacchanalian
             Feast
             ,
             I
             had
             computed
             it
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             on
             which
             Lindamor
             was
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             Amasis
             at
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             Galathea
             ;
             and
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             wear
             this
             day
             a
             green
             suit
             .
             All
             things
             then
             being
             thus
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             and
             prepared
             ,
             I
             took
             order
             for
             the
             sacrifice
             :
             and
             though
             I
             was
             not
             well
             versed
             in
             that
             mystery
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             shewed
             all
             the
             skill
             I
             had
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             finde
             me
             ignorant
             in
             any
             thing
             .
          
           
             The
             morning
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             day
             within
             little
             of
             dawning
             ,
             I
             found
             her
             in
             the
             same
             posture
             I
             appointed
             ,
             with
             Silvia
             and
             Leonida
             .
             I
             wished
             with
             all
             my
             soul
             ,
             Polemas
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             been
             there
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             have
             enjoyed
             the
             happinesse
             to
             have
             seen
             this
             fair
             one
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             lovely
             mode
             ;
             you
             had
             seen
             how
             the
             wanton
             winde
             did
             play
             with
             her
             lovely
             locks
             ,
             which
             hung
             loose
             in
             curious
             curles
             upon
             her
             alabaster
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             other
             cover
             ,
             but
             the
             Chaplet
             of
             Vervine
             .
             There
             you
             might
             have
             blessed
             your
             eyes
             with
             a
             sight
             of
             her
             naked
             armes
             and
             ●●ighes
             ,
             no
             show
             so
             white
             ;
             and
             her
             pretty
             little
             feet
             might
             have
             shamed
             Thetis
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             ingenuously
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             wished
             the
             wings
             of
             time
             had
             been
             clipped
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             have
             looked
             longer
             upon
             these
             beauties
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             them
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             well
             perfumed
             with
             the
             finest
             Aromatique
             smells
             ,
             lest
             the
             visions
             of
             the
             deity
             of
             Styx
             should
             offend
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             shewed
             them
             a
             place
             more
             private
             ,
             where
             they
             could
             not
             easily
             be
             seen
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             side
             of
             a
             hill
             from
             whence
             this
             little
             River
             runs
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             very
             close
             and
             thick
             thicket
             of
             wood
             ,
             whose
             branches
             were
             so
             enterwoven
             with
             leaves
             ,
             they
             did
             make
             most
             close
             and
             delightfull
             umbrage
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             penetrating
             Sun-beams
             could
             not
             reach
             into
             the
             hollow
             vault
             under
             it
             :
             This
             gloomy
             shade
             did
             encourage
             them
             unto
             much
             boldnesse
             ,
             but
             yet
             their
             curiosity
             to
             be
             informed
             of
             what
             they
             defired
             ,
             much
             more
             :
             There
             then
             it
             was
             where
             these
             three
             Nymphs
             began
             to
             undresse
             themselves
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             such
             necessary
             perfumes
             as
             I
             prescribed
             ;
             and
             I
             knowing
             the
             place
             very
             well
             ,
             did
             steal
             my selfe
             so
             neer
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             easily
             see
             them
             naked
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             so
             lovely
             a
             sight
             in
             all
             my
             life
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             I
             found
             Leonida
             most
             admirable
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             straight
             proportion
             of
             her
             body
             ,
             
             in
             the
             purely
             whitenesse
             of
             her
             skin
             ,
             in
             the
             smoothnesse
             and
             plumpnesse
             of
             every
             part
             she
             excelled
             them
             all
             by
             much
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             began
             to
             discommend
             your
             judgment
             ,
             and
             think
             you
             a
             man
             unexpert
             in
             hidden
             beauties
             ,
             since
             you
             quitted
             Leonida
             for
             Galathea
             :
             who
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             has
             somthing
             that
             is
             fair
             in
             her
             face
             ;
             but
             ,
             her
             other
             parts
             are
             so
             fat
             short
             ,
             of
             what
             by
             her
             face
             might
             be
             expected
             ,
             as
             she
             may
             be
             truly
             called
             a
             deceiver
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             Climanthes
             (
             said
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             hear
             her
             whom
             he
             so
             loved
             thus
             spoken
             of
             )
             leave
             off
             this
             discourse
             ,
             for
             Leonida's
             face
             is
             not
             worthy
             to
             come
             in
             comparison
             with
             Galathea's
             .
             Well
             sir
             ,
             (
             answered
             Climanthes
             )
             think
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             Leonida's
             face
             is
             the
             least
             fair
             part
             about
             all
             her
             body
             .
             Then
             I
             would
             advise
             her
             (
             said
             Polemas
             )
             to
             hide
             her
             face
             ,
             and
             shew
             us
             what
             is
             more
             fair
             :
             But
             I
             believe
             ,
             Climanthes
             ,
             your
             eyes
             were
             not
             competent
             judges
             ;
             for
             the
             obscurity
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             see
             them
             perfectly
             .
             But
             i
             beseech
             you
             let
             this
             discourse
             alone
             ,
             and
             go
             on
             with
             your
             story
             .
             Leonida
             ,
             who
             heard
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             seeing
             with
             what
             scorn
             Polemas
             did
             speak
             of
             her
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             be
             so
             much
             offended
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             she
             resolved
             never
             to
             pardon
             him
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             though
             she
             hated
             these
             impostures
             of
             Climanthes
             ,
             yet
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             love
             to
             hear
             her selfe
             so
             much
             commended
             :
             for
             nothing
             does
             more
             tickle
             a
             young
             Lady
             ,
             than
             applauding
             her
             beauty
             ,
             especially
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             suspition
             of
             flattery
             .
             Whilst
             she
             was
             in
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             she
             heard
             Climanthes
             continue
             his
             story
             ,
             on
             thus
             ,
             Then
             these
             three
             Nymphs
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             me
             before
             my
             Cell
             ,
             and
             preparing
             all
             things
             for
             the
             sacrifice
             I
             lighted
             up
             three
             candles
             ,
             and
             I
             burned
             incense
             three
             times
             round
             the
             room
             then
             I
             took
             off
             their
             Chaplets
             of
             Vervine
             ,
             and
             crowned
             them
             with
             Poppy
             ,
             and
             put
             some
             falt
             into
             their
             mouths
             ,
             and
             bad
             them
             chew
             it
             :
             Then
             I
             took
             three
             black
             Heifers
             ,
             the
             best
             I
             could
             chuse
             ,
             and
             nine
             Ewes
             which
             had
             never
             taken
             the
             Ramm
             ,
             whose
             black
             and
             long
             wool
             resembled
             silk
             ,
             so
             soft
             and
             smooth
             it
             was
             I
             cut
             off
             the
             hair
             which
             grew
             between
             their
             hornes
             ,
             and
             cost
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             sprinkling
             upon
             it
             milk
             ,
             wine
             ,
             flower
             ,
             and
             honey
             ;
             and
             after
             I
             had
             called
             upon
             Hecathe
             three
             times
             ,
             I
             thrust
             my
             knife
             into
             the
             hearts
             of
             these
             Animals
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             ,
             and
             took
             their
             blood
             in
             a
             great
             bason
             :
             Then
             falling
             upon
             my
             knees
             ,
             I
             called
             again
             upon
             Hecathe
             ;
             afterwards
             I
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             seemed
             as
             if
             I
             were
             transported
             ,
             saying
             unto
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             See
             ,
             see
             ,
             the
             deitie
             !
             it
             is
             time
             ,
             it
             is
             time
             ,
             it
             is
             time
             !
             then
             taking
             Galathoa
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             I
             stared
             with
             my
             eyes
             ,
             shook
             my
             head
             ,
             gaped
             with
             my
             mouth
             ,
             made
             my
             breast
             to
             pant
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             body
             trembled
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             in
             a
             holy
             rapture
             :
             Then
             being
             neer
             the
             altar
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             Oh
             holy
             deitie
             ,
             who
             resides
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             give
             unto
             me
             power
             to
             satisfie
             this
             Nymph
             in
             her
             demands
             with
             all
             truth
             .
             The
             room
             was
             dark
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             light
             ,
             but
             such
             a
             hollow
             gloominesse
             as
             the
             candles
             gave
             ;
             but
             the
             day
             being
             now
             light
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             up
             ,
             it
             shined
             upon
             the
             painted
             paper
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             represent
             it selfe
             much
             better
             in
             the
             Looking
             glasse
             ;
             afterwards
             I
             addressed
             my selfe
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Oh
             fair
             Nymph
             !
             thou
             art
             the
             favourit
             of
             heaven
             ,
             thy
             prayers
             are
             heard
             ,
             and
             thy
             sacrifice
             is
             received
             ▪
             It
             is
             the
             pleasure
             of
             the
             deitie
             ,
             that
             not
             only
             by
             the
             ear
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             eye
             ,
             thou
             maist
             know
             the
             place
             where
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             thy
             happinesse
             .
             Come
             neer
             this
             altar
             ,
             and
             say
             after
             me
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             most
             mighty
             Hecathe
             ,
             whose
             habitation
             is
             in
             the
             Stygian
             Lake
             ,
             at
             whom
             the
             churlish
             Dog
             with
             three
             heads
             never
             barks
             ;
             may
             thy
             altars
             ever
             smoak
             with
             acceptable
             sacrifices
             ,
             which
             I
             do
             vow
             annually
             to
             pay
             ,
             so
             as
             ,
             great
             goddesse
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             let
             me
             see
             what
             I
             desire
             .
             At
             this
             word
             I
             let
             down
             the
             plank
             which
             had
             the
             steel
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             being
             fallen
             upon
             the
             flint
             ,
             the
             fire
             did
             flash
             presently
             ,
             so
             as
             Galathea
             was
             surprised
             with
             fear
             :
             But
             I
             did
             say
             unto
             her
             ,
             Fear
             not
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             it
             is
             Hecathe
             who
             shewes
             you
             what
             you
             desire
             .
             Then
             the
             smoak
             by
             degrees
             vanishing
             ,
             the
             Looking
             glasse
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             good
             luck
             was
             ,
             the
             Sun
             shined
             so
             clearly
             and
             directly
             upon
             it
             ,
             as
             made
             the
             painted
             paper
             most
             plainly
             appear
             in
             it
             :
             After
             they
             had
             a
             while
             beheld
             it
             ,
             I
             said
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             Know
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             Hecathe
             by
             me
             does
             let
             thee
             know
             ,
             It
             is
             in
             this
             place
             which
             you
             see
             in
             the
             Glasse
             ,
             where
             you
             shall
             finde
             a
             jewell
             ,
             halfe
             lost
             and
             despised
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             thought
             that
             it
             is
             false
             ;
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             of
             an
             inestimable
             value
             ,
             take
             it
             and
             keep
             it
             carefully
             .
             This
             River
             which
             you
             see
             in
             it
             ,
             is
             Lignon
             :
             that
             Grove
             of
             Willowes
             beyond
             it
             is
             towards
             Mount
             Verdan
             .
             Observe
             well
             the
             place
             and
             remember
             it
             .
             Then
             taking
             Galathea
             aside
             ,
             I
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             You
             have
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             a
             Genius
             ,
             that
             swells
             with
             abundance
             of
             malevolent
             influence
             ;
             and
             another
             ,
             the
             most
             benign
             and
             sweet
             ,
             as
             possibly
             can
             be
             desired
             From
             the
             evill
             influence
             guard
             your selfe
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             love
             your
             own
             contentment
             :
             the
             good
             influence
             is
             that
             which
             you
             do
             see
             in
             the
             mirrour
             .
             Observe
             well
             the
             place
             which
             I
             have
             let
             you
             see
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             the
             better
             remember
             it
             ,
             I
             bid
             you
             go
             and
             see
             it
             ,
             and
             observe
             it
             well
             ;
             for
             ,
             when
             the
             Moon
             shall
             be
             just
             of
             the
             same
             age
             ,
             that
             this
             day
             she
             is
             ,
             a
             little
             sooner
             ,
             or
             a
             little
             later
             ,
             you
             shall
             
             finde
             him
             whom
             you
             most
             love
             :
             If
             he
             see
             you
             before
             you
             see
             him
             ,
             he
             shall
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             with
             much
             a
             do
             will
             love
             him
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             if
             you
             see
             him
             first
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             hardly
             brought
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             but
             you
             will
             love
             him
             immediately
             :
             But
             however
             ,
             you
             must
             overcome
             your selfe
             and
             love
             him
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             overcome
             him
             also
             ,
             if
             need
             be
             ;
             for
             doubtlesse
             you
             will
             at
             last
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             :
             If
             you
             do
             not
             meet
             him
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             then
             go
             again
             the
             next
             Moon
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             same
             houre
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             third
             ;
             for
             come
             he
             will
             ,
             though
             Hecathe
             will
             not
             assure
             me
             of
             the
             day
             .
             Then
             taking
             a
             little
             branch
             of
             Hollin
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             the
             Looking-glasse
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             shewed
             her
             all
             these
             places
             :
             Look
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             )
             see
             where
             the
             Mountain
             of
             
               I
               soures
            
             is
             ;
             see
             where
             Mount
             Verdun
             is
             ,
             see
             where
             the
             River
             Lignon
             is
             ,
             see
             ,
             a
             little
             beyond
             it
             ,
             where
             the
             Meadow
             is
             ,
             through
             which
             you
             have
             oft
             gone
             to
             hunt
             :
             All
             these
             places
             you
             may
             perhaps
             know
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             not
             know
             them
             .
             Now
             Nymph
             ,
             the
             sacred
             deitie
             of
             this
             place
             commands
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             not
             punctually
             observe
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             have
             promised
             ,
             she
             will
             augment
             all
             the
             miseries
             which
             your
             destiny
             does
             threaten
             you
             with
             all
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             do
             think
             my selfe
             happy
             ,
             that
             before
             my
             departure
             I
             have
             given
             you
             this
             advice
             :
             for
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             not
             of
             this
             Country
             ;
             yet
             ,
             your
             vertue
             and
             piety
             does
             oblige
             me
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             pray
             unto
             Hecathe
             to
             make
             you
             fully
             happy
             :
             And
             with
             this
             prayer
             I
             will
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             you
             ;
             for
             the
             goddesse
             whom
             I
             adore
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             depart
             before
             the
             day
             ,
             to
             morrow
             .
             An
             this
             word
             I
             did
             put
             them
             all
             out
             of
             my
             Cabin
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             taken
             from
             them
             their
             Vervine
             ,
             Ferne
             ,
             and
             Hollin
             Chaplets
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             burn
             in
             the
             fire
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             prefix
             her
             three
             Moones
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             failed
             one
             day
             ,
             you
             might
             be
             there
             another
             .
             I
             told
             her
             that
             if
             she
             saw
             you
             first
             ,
             then
             she
             should
             easily
             love
             you
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             saw
             her
             first
             ,
             the
             contrary
             ;
             only
             because
             I
             knew
             very
             well
             you
             would
             be
             first
             there
             so
             as
             she
             would
             finde
             in
             her selfe
             the
             truth
             of
             my
             prediction
             ,
             for
             you
             know
             ,
             she
             loves
             Lindamor
             .
             I
             told
             her
             that
             I
             was
             to
             depart
             before
             to
             morrow
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             she
             should
             not
             think
             strange
             at
             my
             departure
             ,
             if
             out
             of
             some
             fresh
             curiosity
             she
             should
             come
             again
             :
             For
             having
             now
             done
             as
             much
             as
             my
             aimes
             did
             drive
             at
             ,
             my
             best
             way
             was
             to
             haste
             away
             ,
             lest
             some
             Druide
             should
             hear
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             punish
             me
             ,
             which
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             was
             alwaies
             my
             fear
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             Polemas
             ,
             I
             have
             omitted
             any
             materiall
             circumstance
             ?
             No
             certainly
             said
             Polemas
             ,
             only
             me
             thinks
             you
             gave
             her
             too
             large
             a
             time
             ;
             I
             would
             you
             had
             confined
             her
             to
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             should
             have
             been
             sure
             to
             have
             met
             with
             her
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             Climanthes
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             to
             think
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             hath
             counted
             the
             age
             of
             the
             Moon
             wrong
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             verily
             believe
             ,
             that
             but
             for
             this
             Shepheard
             who
             was
             drowned
             ,
             and
             who
             caused
             many
             people
             to
             seek
             about
             for
             him
             ,
             you
             had
             met
             with
             him
             that
             day
             :
             But
             let
             us
             have
             a
             little
             patience
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             reason
             which
             made
             you
             retreat
             ,
             did
             also
             make
             her
             do
             the
             like
             .
             But
             ,
             me
             thinks
             it
             is
             time
             to
             rise
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             may
             depart
             .
             Then
             opening
             the
             window
             ,
             he
             perceived
             it
             to
             be
             bright
             day
             .
             Away
             ,
             away
             ,
             make
             haste
             (
             said
             Climanthes
             to
             Polemas
             )
             the
             houre
             will
             be
             past
             else
             ;
             you
             had
             better
             be
             many
             houres
             too
             soon
             ,
             then
             a
             minute
             too
             late
             .
             Would
             you
             have
             me
             go
             thither
             now
             (
             said
             
               Polemas
               )
            
             ?
             do
             you
             think
             she
             will
             come
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             fifteen
             daies
             past
             the
             prefixed
             time
             ?
             No
             matter
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             perhaps
             she
             has
             miscounted
             the
             dayes
             ,
             who
             can
             tell
             ?
             and
             therefore
             let
             us
             go
             .
          
           
             Leonida
             was
             afraid
             least
             Polemas
             and
             Climanthes
             should
             see
             her
             ,
             and
             therefore
             durst
             not
             rise
             till
             they
             were
             gone
             :
             but
             when
             they
             were
             out
             of
             the
             house
             she
             dressed
             herself
             .
             And
             after
             she
             had
             taken
             leave
             of
             her
             host
             ,
             she
             continued
             on
             her
             Journey
             so
             confused
             at
             the
             cunning
             artifice
             of
             these
             two
             persons
             ,
             as
             she
             almost
             never
             minded
             her
             way
             and
             she
             was
             touched
             so
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             that
             Polemas
             should
             so
             despise
             her
             beauty
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             him
             ,
             she
             would
             make
             Lindamor
             acquainted
             with
             his
             treachery
             ,
             which
             she
             thought
             she
             could
             not
             better
             do
             then
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             her
             Uncle
             Adamas
             unto
             whom
             she
             intended
             to
             communicate
             the
             ,
             matter
             .
             And
             in
             this
             resolution
             ,
             she
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             she
             could
             unto
             Feurs
             ,
             where
             she
             thought
             to
             find
             him
             ;
             but
             she
             came
             too
             late
             ,
             for
             he
             went
             homwards
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             having
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             finished
             all
             ceremonies
             belonging
             to
             the
             sacrifice
             :
             as
             he
             went
             the
             day
             was
             very
             hot
             ,
             therefore
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             plain
             of
             Mount
             Verdun
             ,
             he
             turned
             out
             of
             the
             way
             where
             he
             saw
             a
             handsom
             shade
             of
             trees
             ,
             to
             rest
             himself
             a
             while
             .
             And
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             at
             it
             ,
             but
             he
             espied
             a
             shepheard
             comming
             and
             seeming
             as
             if
             he
             intended
             to
             take
             the
             same
             conveniency
             of
             shade
             .
             And
             because
             when
             he
             came
             neere
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             exceeding
             pensive
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             him
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             disturbe
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             shaded
             himselfe
             purposely
             to
             heare
             what
             he
             would
             say
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             heard
             him
             break
             out
             thus
             :
             Why
             should
             I
             be
             so
             simple
             as
             to
             love
             this
             wethercock
             ?
             in
             the
             first
             place
             her
             beauty
             cannot
             much
             move
             ,
             for
             she
             has
             so
             little
             as
             all
             she
             has
             cannot
             merit
             the
             name
             of
             Fair
             :
             moreover
             ,
             there
             are
             
             no
             other
             considerations
             that
             can
             help
             out
             her
             merits
             ,
             or
             retaine
             any
             man
             of
             parts
             in
             her
             service
             :
             Again
             ,
             her
             affection
             is
             all
             that
             can
             possibly
             oblige
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             of
             such
             a
             mutable
             temper
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             have
             any
             impression
             of
             Love
             in
             heart
             ,
             I
             beleeve
             it
             is
             but
             like
             unto
             wax
             and
             wax
             so
             soft
             as
             will
             easily
             take
             any
             new
             impression
             and
             deface
             the
             old
             :
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             love
             her
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             it
             is
             meerly
             because
             I
             think
             she
             loves
             me
             .
             This
             shepheard
             had
             gone
             on
             his
             discourse
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             shepheardesse
             overtaken
             him
             ,
             who
             it
             seemes
             followed
             after
             him
             :
             and
             sitting
             down
             by
             him
             thus
             began
             to
             say
             :
             Come
             ,
             Corilas
             ,
             come
             ,
             what
             new
             disgust
             is
             it
             ,
             that
             makes
             you
             thus
             pensive
             '
             The
             shepheard
             returned
             as
             disdaining
             an
             answer
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             never
             so
             much
             as
             turning
             his
             head
             towards
             her
             ,
             answered
             thus
             ;
             I
             am
             thinking
             what
             a
             trick
             of
             Legerdemaine
             you
             have
             used
             ,
             to
             get
             away
             from
             them
             whom
             even
             now
             you
             loved
             ;
             why
             Corilas
             (
             said
             she
             )
             can
             you
             think
             I
             Love
             any
             but
             your self
             ?
             Than
             you
             ?
             Said
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             can
             you
             think
             I
             beleeve
             you
             Love
             me
             ?
             What
             then
             do
             you
             beleeve
             of
             me
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             beleeve
             you
             are
             a
             foole
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             to
             love
             one
             that
             hates
             you
             .
             You
             have
             a
             very
             strange
             opinion
             of
             me
             (
             said
             she
             )
             :
             And
             you
             (
             said
             Corilas
             )
             have
             strange
             effects
             in
             yourself
             Oh
             heavens
             (
             said
             the
             shepheardesse
             )
             what
             kind
             of
             a
             man
             have
             I
             met
             withall
             ?
             I
             have
             more
             reason
             to
             say
             in
             so
             meeting
             with
             Stella
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             what
             kind
             of
             a
             woman
             have
             I
             met
             withall
             ?
             For
             never
             was
             any
             more
             incapable
             of
             amity
             then
             you
             ;
             you
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             delights
             in
             nothing
             more
             then
             deceiving
             those
             who
             trust
             you
             ;
             who
             imitates
             Hunters
             ,
             that
             with
             abundance
             of
             toyle
             does
             hunt
             the
             game
             ,
             and
             then
             gives
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             reward
             ,
             to
             the
             dogges
             .
             There
             is
             so
             litele
             reason
             in
             all
             you
             say
             (
             said
             she
             )
             as
             those
             have
             lesse
             that
             wil
             stay
             to
             answer
             you
             .
             I
             wish
             (
             said
             the
             shepheard
             )
             that
             I
             had
             alwaies
             as
             much
             reason
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             at
             this
             time
             in
             my
             words
             ,
             then
             should
             I
             not
             grieve
             so
             much
             as
             I
             do
             .
             Afterwards
             both
             of
             them
             being
             silent
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             at
             last
             she
             began
             to
             sing
             and
             thus
             in
             singing
             to
             expresse
             her self
             unto
             him
             .
             Also
             he
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             sit
             mute
             without
             returning
             answer
             ,
             thus
             replyed
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             Dialogue
             between
             Stella
             and
             Corilas
             .
          
           
             
               Stell
               .
            
             
               
                 COme
                 shepheard
                 come
                 and
                 tell
                 me
                 why
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 want
                 of
                 Love
                 thou
                 dost
                 me
                 fly
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               Cor.
               
            
             
               
                 Because
                 to
                 follow
                 such
                 a
                 light
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 ayrie
                 spirit
                 ,
                 is
                 a
                 flight
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Which
                 must
                 be
                 followed
                 with
                 wings
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 men
                 do
                 never
                 use
                 such
                 things
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Stell
               .
            
             
               
                 I
                 do
                 remember
                 well
                 the
                 time
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 Loving
                 me
                 ,
                 you
                 thought
                 no
                 crime
              
               ;
            
          
           
             
               Cor.
               
            
             
               
                 Of
                 passed
                 time
                 no
                 talking
                 spend
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 He
                 lives
                 but
                 ill
                 that
                 does
                 not
                 mend
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Time
                 past
                 ,
                 is
                 past
                 recovery
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 And
                 so
                 with
                 it
                 ,
                 my
                 memorie
                 :
              
            
          
           
             
               Stell
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 Love
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
                 ,
                 you
                 do
                 not
                 know
              
            
             
               
                 Only
                 can
                 make
                 a
                 loving
                 show
                 :
              
            
          
           
             
               Cor.
               
            
             
               
                 Why
                 do
                 you
                 lay
                 on
                 me
                 the
                 blame
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 you
                 are
                 guilty
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 Love
                 by
                 false
                 opinions
                 voice
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 not
                 by
                 any
                 prudent
                 choice
                 :
              
            
          
           
             
               Stell
               .
            
             
               
                 By
                 heaven
                 ,
                 I
                 Love
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 lament
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 unto
                 changing
                 thus
                 are
                 bent
              
               ;
            
          
           
             
               Cor.
               
            
             
               
                 Where
                 once
                 my
                 Love
                 becomes
                 a
                 due
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 am
                 unalterably
                 true
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 And
                 think
                 me
                 not
                 in
                 Love
                 like
                 you
              
            
             
               
                 Who
                 every
                 day
                 does
                 love
                 a
                 new
              
               ;
            
          
           
             
             
               Stell
               .
            
             
               
                 No
                 no
                 ,
                 I
                 find
                 thee
                 faint
                 and
                 hollow
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 can
                 a
                 new
                 affection
                 follow
              
               ;
            
          
           
             
               Cor.
               
            
             
               
                 If
                 any
                 time
                 you
                 pleased
                 me
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 did
                 I
                 think
                 you
                 fair
                 to
                 be
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 T'
                 was
                 only
                 thought
                 ;
                 the
                 troth
                 is
                 this
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 did
                 no
                 beauty
                 e're
                 possesse
                 :
              
            
          
           
             
               Stell
               .
            
             
               
                 Perfidious
                 Lover
                 ;
                 canst
                 thou
                 find
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 heart
                 to
                 kill
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 kind
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             
               Cor.
               
            
             
               
                 You
                 charge
                 me
                 when
                 your self
                 offends
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Must
                 he
                 that
                 's
                 injur'd
                 make
                 the
                 mends
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 I
                 ne're
                 Lov'd
                 ;
                 and
                 tak
                 't
                 from
                 me
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 never
                 was
                 ,
                 will
                 never
                 be
                 :
              
            
          
           
             
               Stell
               .
            
             
               
                 Nay
                 ,
                 once
                 you
                 lov'd
                 me
                 ;
                 but
                 '
                 its
                 strange
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 you
                 so
                 cruelly
                 can
                 change
                 :
              
            
          
           
             
               Cor.
               
            
             
               
                 When
                 loving
                 you
                 ,
                 a
                 crime
                 I
                 find
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 'T
                 is
                 wisdom
                 sure
                 to
                 change
                 my
                 mind
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Repentance
                 late
                 is
                 better
                 farre
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 never
                 turne
                 ,
                 when
                 one
                 does
                 erre
              
               ;
            
          
           
             
               Stell
               
            
             
               
                 T
                 is
                 fitter
                 far
                 you
                 did
                 regret
              
            
             
               
                 Your
                 infidelity
                 so
                 great
              
               ;
            
          
           
             
               Cor.
               
            
             
               
                 What
                 you
                 call
                 infidelity
              
            
             
               
                 Discretion
                 is
                 ,
                 and
                 policie
              
               :
            
             
               
                 And
                 this
                 is
                 all
                 that
                 can
                 be
                 said
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 Love
                 betwixt
                 us
                 two
                 is
                 dead
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             shepheardesse
             seeing
             he
             had
             all
             his
             replyes
             so
             ready
             ,
             she
             left
             off
             her
             singing
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             ,
             why
             Corilas
             is
             there
             no
             manner
             of
             hope
             in
             you
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             there
             is
             in
             your
             fidelity
             .
             Never
             think
             that
             all
             your
             flattery
             and
             fair
             language
             can
             make
             me
             change
             my
             resolution
             ;
             for
             ,
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             most
             firmly
             fixed
             .
             It
             is
             meer
             vanitie
             to
             make
             use
             of
             any
             armes
             or
             charmes
             against
             me
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             too
             weak
             .
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             Stella
             to
             imploy
             them
             and
             your
             time
             upon
             some
             other
             ,
             who
             not
             knowing
             you
             ,
             will
             not
             perhaps
             sleight
             you
             as
             I
             do
             ▪
             Noveltie
             is
             pleasing
             you
             know
             :
             and
             perhaps
             you
             may
             meet
             with
             some
             ,
             whom
             heaven
             having
             a
             designe
             to
             punish
             ,
             may
             Love
             you
             :
             The
             shepheardesse
             was
             in
             good
             earnest
             nettled
             at
             this
             yet
             turning
             it
             into
             a
             seeming
             Jeast
             ,
             she
             smiled
             and
             said
             :
             Oh
             Corilas
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             at
             your
             cholerique
             humor
             ,
             but
             ere
             long
             ▪
             I
             shall
             see
             you
             in
             a
             better
             mood
             :
             Nay
             I
             know
             ,
             replyed
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             your
             humour
             to
             laugh
             at
             those
             who
             love
             you
             ,
             but
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             laugh
             long
             enough
             at
             me
             before
             I
             do
             Love
             you
             ;
             Thus
             these
             two
             enemies
             parted
             :
             and
             Adamas
             knowing
             by
             their
             names
             of
             what
             families
             they
             were
             he
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             know
             more
             of
             their
             businesse
             :
             and
             calling
             Corilas
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             causing
             him
             to
             sit
             down
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             thus
             said
             ,
             my
             Son
             (
             for
             so
             I
             may
             call
             you
             out
             of
             the
             affection
             I
             ever
             had
             unto
             your
             familie
             )
             you
             need
             not
             be
             sorry
             that
             you
             have
             spoken
             so
             freely
             unto
             Stella
             before
             me
             :
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             to
             see
             you
             so
             discreet
             :
             but
             I
             do
             desire
             to
             know
             further
             of
             your
             businesse
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             I
             may
             give
             you
             my
             faithfull
             advice
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Corilas
             saw
             the
             Druide
             ,
             he
             remembred
             that
             he
             had
             often
             seen
             him
             officiating
             in
             severall
             Sacrifices
             :
             but
             since
             he
             had
             never
             spoke
             to
             him
             before
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             the
             confidence
             to
             relate
             the
             passages
             twixt
             Stella
             and
             him
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             ever
             willing
             that
             all
             the
             world
             did
             know
             the
             Justice
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             and
             the
             perfidy
             of
             Stella
             :
             which
             Adamas
             perceiving
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             encouragement
             told
             him
             that
             he
             was
             partly
             acquainted
             with
             the
             businesse
             already
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             his
             comfort
             many
             did
             speak
             in
             his
             behalfe
             .
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             Father
             (
             said
             Corilas
             )
             that
             the
             trifles
             of
             our
             villages
             will
             be
             very
             tedious
             unto
             you
             .
             No
             No
             :
             replyed
             Adamas
             ,
             a
             relation
             of
             this
             businesse
             will
             much
             please
             me
             ,
             and
             time
             also
             will
             be
             well
             imployed
             by
             so
             spending
             away
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Stella
             and
             Corilas
             .
          
           
             SInce
             ,
             Father
             ,
             you
             command
             it
             so
             (
             said
             the
             Shepheard
             )
             I
             will
             relate
             the
             whole
             matter
             unto
             you
             .
             Stella
             is
             the
             Widow
             of
             a
             Husband
             which
             Heaven
             gave
             her
             ,
             rather
             for
             a
             name
             then
             ought
             else
             :
             for
             ,
             besides
             his
             sicknesse
             :
             his
             age
             ,
             which
             was
             above
             sixtie
             six
             ,
             had
             so
             impaired
             his
             strength
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             her
             a
             lusty
             young
             Widow
             ,
             before
             she
             was
             almost
             married
             :
             And
             the
             affection
             she
             had
             unto
             him
             was
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             her
             grieve
             too
             much
             for
             her
             losse
             ;
             nor
             indeed
             was
             her
             humour
             such
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             any
             thing
             too
             much
             to
             heart
             .
             When
             she
             saw
             her selfe
             ridd
             of
             two
             heavy
             yokes
             ,
             both
             almost
             at
             once
             to
             wit
             ,
             a
             riddance
             from
             an
             old
             ,
             crasy
             ,
             and
             peevish
             Husband
             ,
             and
             from
             that
             strictest
             observance
             which
             is
             expected
             from
             Ghildren
             to
             Parents
             ,
             she
             then
             began
             to
             shew
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             ruffle
             in
             the
             world
             with
             a
             great
             noise
             :
             And
             as
             she
             was
             none
             of
             those
             killing
             beauties
             ,
             that
             make
             themselves
             loved
             by
             force
             ,
             so
             her
             affectednesse
             did
             not
             at
             all
             please
             any
             that
             looked
             upon
             her
             .
             Her
             age
             was
             some
             seventeen
             or
             eighteen
             ,
             an
             age
             that
             is
             apt
             to
             commit
             much
             folly
             ,
             when
             liberty
             is
             given
             unto
             it
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             Saliam
             her
             Brother
             ,
             a
             very
             honest
             and
             discreet
             Shepheard
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             expensive
             courses
             which
             she
             drew
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             restrain
             her
             ,
             did
             get
             her
             out
             of
             his
             village
             ,
             into
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             she
             might
             live
             in
             lesse
             danger
             of
             scandall
             :
             in
             order
             to
             which
             ,
             he
             intreated
             Cleanthes
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             let
             her
             accompany
             his
             Daughter
             Amintha
             ,
             because
             they
             suited
             so
             well
             in
             age
             ,
             though
             Stella
             had
             a
             little
             the
             start
             of
             her
             :
             And
             Cleanthes
             being
             content
             ,
             there
             grew
             such
             a
             familiarity
             betwixt
             these
             two
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             they
             lived
             such
             private
             lives
             and
             contented
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             never
             out
             of
             sight
             of
             one
             another
             .
             Many
             did
             wonder
             ,
             that
             these
             two
             being
             of
             such
             different
             tempers
             ,
             yet
             they
             did
             so
             well
             comply
             ;
             but
             the
             sweet
             and
             loving
             disposition
             of
             Amintha
             ,
             and
             the
             supple
             and
             easie
             nature
             of
             Stella
             ,
             were
             the
             causes
             ;
             so
             Amintha
             never
             crossed
             the
             designes
             of
             her
             Companion
             ,
             and
             Stella
             never
             thwarted
             whatsoever
             Amintha
             desired
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             kept
             such
             a
             correspondency
             together
             ,
             as
             nothing
             was
             hid
             from
             each
             other
             .
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             Lysis
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             the
             Shepheard
             Genetian
             ,
             leaving
             the
             frozen
             valleyes
             of
             Mount
             Luna
             ,
             and
             coming
             into
             our
             more
             pleasant
             plaines
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Stella
             at
             an
             assembly
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ,
             when
             Astrea
             did
             carry
             away
             the
             prise
             of
             beauty
             ,
             he
             fell
             so
             in
             love
             with
             Stella
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             not
             well
             know
             whether
             or
             no
             ,
             it
             hath
             not
             sent
             him
             to
             his
             Grave
             :
             And
             she
             was
             so
             compliant
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             after
             severall
             journeyes
             and
             messages
             ,
             things
             were
             come
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             as
             Lysis
             moved
             her
             to
             marriage
             ,
             unto
             which
             she
             gave
             as
             favourable
             an
             answer
             as
             he
             could
             desire
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             Saliant
             was
             constrained
             unto
             such
             a
             far
             off
             journey
             ,
             as
             he
             knew
             nothing
             of
             this
             treaty
             :
             besides
             ,
             she
             did
             now
             take
             upon
             her selfe
             such
             absolute
             authority
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             not
             communicate
             her
             matters
             unto
             him
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Amintha
             seeing
             her
             so
             soon
             resolved
             upon
             marriage
             ,
             did
             often
             ask
             her
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             she
             was
             in
             good
             earnest
             ;
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             matter
             of
             so
             great
             importance
             ,
             as
             required
             very
             great
             and
             serious
             consideration
             .
             Amintha
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             never
             trouble
             your selfe
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             not
             gon
             so
             far
             ,
             but
             I
             can
             easily
             make
             a
             retreat
             .
             Mean
             time
             ,
             Lysis
             did
             make
             himselfe
             so
             sure
             of
             marriage
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             set
             down
             the
             day
             ,
             invited
             many
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             and
             was
             at
             such
             charges
             ,
             as
             are
             usuall
             upon
             such
             occasions
             .
             But
             Stella
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             many
             women
             ,
             who
             are
             proud
             of
             their
             own
             libertie
             ,
             started
             from
             her
             first
             intentions
             ,
             and
             broke
             all
             off
             by
             such
             unreasonable
             demands
             ,
             as
             she
             knew
             the
             Parents
             of
             Lysis
             would
             never
             consent
             unto
             :
             But
             ,
             his
             love
             being
             above
             all
             difficulties
             and
             satisfying
             all
             her
             unreasonable
             demands
             ,
             she
             was
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             break
             off
             with
             him
             upon
             no
             other
             pretence
             ,
             but
             the
             slendernesse
             of
             his
             affection
             to
             her
             .
             You
             may
             easily
             imagine
             how
             Lysis
             resented
             this
             affront
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             yet
             master
             his
             love
             :
             And
             I
             remember
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             he
             composed
             these
             Verses
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             he
             gave
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               Anger
               against
               Love.
               
            
             
               
                 IS
                 Anger
                 mad
                 ,
                 in
                 making
                 me
                 to
                 go
              
            
             
               
                 Gainst
                 such
                 a
                 fatall
                 and
                 puissant
                 foe
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Must
                 I
                 conducted
                 be
                 into
                 the
                 field
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 such
                 a
                 Captain
                 ,
                 as
                 is
                 sure
                 to
                 yield
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Leader
                 in
                 such
                 lamentable
                 armes
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Gainst
                 love
                 that
                 's
                 arm'd
                 with
                 arrowes
                 and
                 with
                 charmes
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Can
                 faint
                 and
                 feeble
                 Anger
                 ever
                 think
              
            
             
               
                 Victorious
                 Love
                 to
                 conquer
                 ,
                 and
                 make
                 shrink
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 the
                 wafting
                 of
                 his
                 wing
                 will
                 shatter
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 Squadrons
                 all
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 thy
                 Bulwarks
                 batter
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Love
                 hath
                 of
                 anger
                 such
                 infinite
                 of
                 odds
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 with
                 his
                 fore-works
                 he
                 can
                 conquer
                 Gods
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 Resistance
                 will
                 but
                 add
                 unto
                 his
                 glory
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 being
                 conquer'd
                 ,
                 make
                 more
                 sad
                 my
                 story
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 'le
                 therefore
                 mercy
                 ask
                 ,
                 and
                 quarter
                 cry
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Which
                 if
                 my
                 fairest
                 shepheardesse
                 deny
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 triumph
                 in
              
               Elizian
               
                 shades
                 will
                 I
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 And
                 my
                 own
                 death
                 shall
                 be
                 my
                 victory
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             Stella's
             change
             in
             her
             affection
             ,
             was
             the
             courtship
             of
             another
             Shepheard
             called
             Semires
             ,
             which
             did
             imprint
             it selfe
             very
             deep
             in
             her
             soul
             ,
             and
             which
             Lysis
             did
             perceive
             the
             last
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             for
             she
             did
             conceal
             it
             more
             from
             him
             than
             any
             other
             .
             This
             Shepheard
             Semires
             was
             of
             all
             men
             that
             my
             conversation
             ever
             met
             with
             ,
             the
             most
             dissembling
             and
             crafty
             ;
             that
             he
             was
             otherwise
             a
             man
             of
             very
             excellent
             parts
             ,
             which
             caused
             this
             Shepheardesse
             to
             go
             against
             her
             own
             promise
             ,
             and
             reject
             the
             match
             with
             Lysis
             ,
             and
             to
             confer
             all
             her
             favours
             upon
             her
             new
             Lover
             ,
             who
             yet
             did
             not
             long
             triumph
             in
             this
             victory
             .
             For
             so
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             Lupeander
             making
             a
             great
             Feast
             at
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             Daughter
             
               Olympia
               ,
               Lysis
            
             and
             Stella
             were
             invited
             thither
             ;
             and
             I
             being
             a
             kinsman
             unto
             the
             Bride
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             sail
             to
             be
             there
             also
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             Love
             did
             it
             cut
             of
             revenge
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             was
             the
             naturall
             giddinesse
             of
             Stella's
             wavering
             temper
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             no
             sooner
             saw
             Lysis
             ,
             then
             she
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             recall
             him
             into
             her
             favour
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             spruced
             up
             her selfe
             in
             all
             her
             affectednesse
             which
             nature
             had
             very
             imprudently
             been
             prodigall
             of
             unto
             her
             :
             But
             ,
             the
             offended
             spirit
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             had
             armed
             him
             with
             so
             much
             courage
             ,
             as
             to
             hide
             all
             his
             affection
             to
             her
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             extinguish
             the
             flames
             of
             love
             .
             Towards
             night
             ,
             when
             every
             one
             prepared
             for
             dancing
             ,
             and
             to
             apply
             themselves
             unto
             those
             persons
             most
             sutable
             to
             their
             liking
             ;
             Stella
             did
             so
             pursue
             Lysis
             ;
             that
             he
             being
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             a
             window
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             handsomely
             avoid
             her
             ,
             but
             was
             forced
             to
             receive
             the
             assaults
             of
             his
             loving
             enemy
             .
             Semires
             all
             this
             while
             observing
             how
             she
             pursued
             Lysis
             ;
             all
             the
             evening
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             naturall
             temper
             of
             all
             Lovers
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             be
             sprinkled
             with
             jealousie
             ,
             knowing
             well
             ,
             that
             a
             candle
             newly
             extinguished
             ,
             will
             soon
             light
             again
             :
             And
             seeing
             her
             so
             close
             to
             Lysis
             ,
             he
             got
             so
             neer
             ,
             as
             seeming
             to
             talk
             unto
             another
             ,
             he
             heard
             her
             ask
             Lysis
             ,
             why
             he
             shunned
             her
             so
             much
             ?
             To
             which
             Lysis
             replied
             ,
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             you
             do
             so
             impudently
             pursue
             me
             .
             But
             Shepheard
             ,
             replyed
             Stella
             ,
             I
             know
             from
             whence
             your
             discontents
             proceed
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             ,
             not
             from
             him
             whom
             you
             imagine
             .
             For
             gods-sake
             (
             answered
             Lysis
             )
             let
             me
             alone
             in
             quietnesse
             ;
             it
             is
             enough
             that
             thy
             offence
             proceeds
             from
             your
             hating
             me
             ,
             and
             your
             hatred
             from
             your
             own
             levity
             :
             But
             't
             is
             no
             matter
             ,
             all
             's
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             have
             no
             minde
             to
             love
             .
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             I
             know
             from
             whence
             all
             your
             anger
             proceeds
             ,
             and
             certainly
             you
             have
             some
             seeming
             reason
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             it
             a
             little
             better
             .
             Is
             it
             such
             an
             impardonable
             injury
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             a
             man
             to
             a
             husband
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             hath
             asked
             the
             question
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             the
             custome
             of
             our
             Country
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             ask
             that
             question
             twice
             ?
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             marryed
             another
             ,
             I
             had
             done
             you
             an
             injury
             :
             But
             ,
             what
             likelyhood
             is
             there
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             ever
             refuse
             a
             man
             so
             constant
             ,
             that
             hath
             loved
             me
             almost
             these
             three
             months
             ?
             The
             offended
             spirit
             of
             Lysis
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             his
             affection
             not
             suffering
             him
             to
             hate
             her
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             know
             in
             what
             termes
             to
             answer
             her
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             torrent
             of
             words
             ,
             he
             thus
             said
             unto
             her
             :
             I
             have
             had
             sufficient
             experience
             ,
             Stella
             ,
             that
             you
             know
             better
             how
             to
             say
             then
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             abound
             much
             more
             in
             words
             than
             reason
             :
             but
             ,
             take
             this
             for
             an
             unalterable
             certainty
             ,
             that
             look
             how
             much
             I
             loved
             you
             heretofore
             ,
             so
             much
             ,
             or
             more
             ,
             do
             I
             hate
             you
             now
             ,
             and
             shall
             do
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             shall
             not
             be
             a
             day
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             will
             nor
             divulge
             you
             unto
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             ungratefull
             and
             consening
             woman
             under
             heaven
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             forcing
             his
             affection
             and
             the
             arme
             of
             Stella
             away
             ,
             he
             broke
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             left
             her
             alone
             in
             the
             window
             ,
             whilst
             he
             went
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Shepheards
             .
             Semires
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             heard
             all
             this
             discourse
             ,
             was
             both
             so
             amazed
             and
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             he
             resolved
             ever
             since
             to
             make
             no
             more
             addresses
             unto
             such
             a
             wavering
             weathercock
             ;
             which
             resolution
             was
             much
             more
             confirmed
             by
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             having
             long
             looked
             for
             an
             opportunity
             of
             speaking
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Lysis
             had
             
             left
             her
             alone
             ,
             I
             accosted
             her
             ;
             for
             I
             must
             confesse
             that
             her
             allurements
             had
             some
             power
             upon
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             as
             the
             affronts
             which
             she
             had
             put
             upon
             Lysis
             would
             not
             let
             me
             see
             her
             imperfections
             ,
             and
             fleeting
             disposition
             .
             And
             as
             every
             one
             is
             apt
             to
             flatter
             himselfe
             in
             his
             own
             desires
             ;
             so
             I
             supposed
             that
             what
             the
             merits
             of
             Lysis
             could
             not
             obtaine
             from
             her
             ,
             my
             good
             fortune
             might
             .
             As
             long
             as
             Lysis
             courted
             her
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             let
             my
             affection
             appeare
             ,
             for
             besides
             consangunity
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             great
             league
             of
             amitie
             betwixt
             us
             :
             but
             when
             I
             saw
             he
             was
             off
             ,
             and
             thinking
             the
             place
             vacant
             (
             for
             I
             never
             took
             notice
             of
             Semires
             )
             I
             thought
             it
             a
             fit
             time
             to
             open
             my self
             ,
             before
             she
             entertained
             any
             other
             so
             addressing
             my selfe
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             finding
             her
             all
             pensivenesse
             ,
             I
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             certainly
             it
             was
             some
             great
             occasion
             which
             thus
             had
             altered
             her
             ;
             for
             sadnesse
             was
             seldom
             seen
             in
             her
             pleasant
             humour
             .
             It
             is
             that
             troublesome
             Lysis
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             who
             has
             put
             me
             in
             mind
             of
             old
             stories
             ,
             and
             still
             upbraids
             me
             with
             the
             refusing
             of
             him
             :
             Does
             that
             trouble
             you
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ?
             )
             can
             it
             chuse
             (
             answered
             )
             ?
             how
             she
             for
             affection
             is
             not
             so
             soon
             put
             off
             as
             ones
             cloaths
             are
             but
             because
             I
             did
             a
             little
             delay
             his
             desires
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             for
             an
             absolute
             discharge
             :
             Truly
             (
             said
             I
             )
             Lysis
             did
             not
             deserve
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             favour
             :
             for
             what
             he
             could
             not
             compasse
             by
             his
             merits
             ,
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             tryed
             what
             all
             his
             services
             accompanied
             with
             a
             long
             patience
             would
             do
             ,
             but
             his
             boyling
             temper
             ,
             together
             with
             perhaps
             his
             too
             little
             love
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             .
             Had
             the
             same
             happinesse
             hapned
             unto
             me
             as
             unto
             him
             ,
             with
             what
             affection
             should
             I
             have
             entertained
             it
             ?
             And
             with
             what
             patience
             should
             I
             have
             waited
             for
             it
             ?
             You
             would
             think
             it
             strange
             (
             reverend
             Father
             )
             to
             heare
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             suddenly
             this
             shepheardesse
             changed
             :
             yet
             I
             protest
             she
             entertained
             the
             overture
             of
             my
             Love
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             made
             it
             :
             and
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             ,
             before
             we
             parted
             ,
             she
             permitted
             me
             to
             call
             my self
             her
             servant
             .
             You
             may
             easily
             conceive
             that
             Semires
             ,
             who
             heard
             all
             this
             ,
             was
             no
             better
             satisfied
             with
             me
             then
             he
             was
             with
             Lysis
             :
             but
             ever
             since
             he
             hath
             discontinued
             his
             addresses
             ,
             yet
             so
             discreetly
             as
             many
             think
             Stella
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             ,
             for
             she
             seemed
             not
             to
             care
             for
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             place
             of
             her
             affection
             was
             possessed
             with
             the
             new
             hopes
             she
             had
             of
             me
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             that
             I
             received
             many
             favours
             from
             her
             and
             which
             Lysis
             quickly
             perceived
             .
             But
             Love
             which
             alwaies
             will
             tryumph
             over
             freindship
             ,
             did
             keep
             me
             from
             speaking
             unto
             him
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             offend
             the
             shepheardesse
             :
             and
             though
             he
             was
             much
             offended
             that
             I
             should
             thus
             conceale
             my
             my selfe
             from
             him
             ,
             yet
             I
             never
             did
             speak
             unto
             him
             without
             Stella's
             leave
             ,
             who
             also
             seemed
             desirous
             it
             should
             be
             so
             .
             But
             I
             who
             then
             was
             ignorant
             of
             her
             tricks
             ,
             and
             strived
             at
             nothing
             but
             how
             to
             content
             her
             ,
             one
             night
             when
             Lysis
             and
             I
             were
             together
             ,
             I
             had
             this
             discourse
             with
             him
             :
             I
             must
             confesse
             Lysis
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             I
             have
             not
             so
             clearly
             opened
             my self
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             our
             freindship
             required
             ;
             but
             now
             you
             must
             help
             me
             out
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             am
             undon
             :
             I
             (
             answered
             Lysis
             )
             why
             you
             may
             be
             assured
             that
             I
             will
             never
             faile
             the
             part
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             though
             your
             mistrust
             of
             me
             might
             alter
             the
             case
             :
             and
             yet
             do
             not
             think
             but
             I
             do
             know
             of
             your
             Love
             ▪
             but
             your
             silence
             so
             offended
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             said
             nothing
             of
             it
             :
             Since
             you
             did
             know
             it
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             and
             never
             spoke
             to
             me
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             the
             greater
             cause
             to
             be
             offended
             :
             for
             I
             do
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             somthing
             failed
             in
             point
             of
             freindship
             by
             my
             silence
             :
             but
             you
             must
             consider
             that
             a
             lover
             is
             not
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             disease
             is
             an
             excuse
             for
             all
             his
             errours
             :
             but
             you
             who
             are
             not
             troubled
             with
             the
             same
             passionate
             disease
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             excuse
             for
             your
             failings
             in
             point
             of
             freindship
             .
             Lysis
             hearing
             my
             reasons
             ,
             began
             to
             smile
             and
             said
             .
             You
             are
             very
             pleasant
             Corilas
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             contradict
             you
             ,
             but
             I
             pray
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             how
             I
             may
             make
             amends
             for
             my
             fault
             :
             In
             doing
             that
             for
             me
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             which
             you
             could
             not
             :
             for
             your self
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             I
             may
             obtain
             the
             affection
             of
             Stella
             :
             Oh
             heavens
             (
             cryed
             out
             Lysis
             then
             )
             unto
             what
             a
             dangerous
             precipice
             have
             you
             brought
             your self
             :
             Shun
             it
             ,
             Corilas
             ,
             shun
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             most
             dangerous
             passage
             ,
             which
             ruines
             all
             those
             which
             ever
             took
             it
             :
             I
             speak
             unto
             you
             by
             experience
             ;
             you
             know
             it
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             from
             any
             other
             ,
             your
             merits
             can
             obtaine
             more
             then
             mine
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             grosse
             folly
             to
             hope
             for
             any
             thing
             from
             this
             perfidious
             woman
             ,
             whom
             neither
             vertue
             nor
             reason
             will
             move
             ;
             to
             which
             I
             answered
             that
             to
             hear
             him
             say
             so
             ,
             was
             no
             smal
             contentment
             :
             for
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             until
             now
             I
             was
             afraid
             you
             had
             retained
             some
             thoughts
             for
             your self
             ,
             &
             therefore
             I
             was
             so
             reserved
             but
             since
             ,
             thāks
             be
             to
             the
             fates
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             I
             wil
             in
             this
             business
             put
             you
             to
             the
             tryal
             of
             friendship
             :
             I
             know
             that
             the
             hatred
             which
             succeeds
             Love
             is
             alwaies
             measured
             according
             to
             the
             grandure
             of
             its
             predecessor
             :
             and
             that
             you
             once
             loving
             this
             shepheardesse
             :
             and
             now
             comming
             to
             hate
             her
             your
             hatred
             will
             be
             far
             greater
             then
             if
             you
             had
             never
             loved
             her
             :
             Yet
             understanding
             from
             Stella
             her self
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             never
             arrive
             at
             my
             desires
             but
             by
             your
             meanes
             ,
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             Lysis
             by
             our
             friendship
             to
             aide
             me
             ,
             either
             by
             advising
             or
             speaking
             for
             me
             or
             any
             other
             way
             .
             I
             will
             take
             it
             as
             a
             most
             extream
             proof
             of
             your
             fidelity
             .
             Lysis
             was
             extreamly
             surprised
             at
             this
             desire
             ,
             expecting
             any
             other
             prayer
             frō
             me
             then
             this
             ;
             by
             which
             ,
             besides
             his
             dislike
             from
             this
             of
             
             speaking
             unto
             Stella
             ,
             he
             had
             lost
             a
             freind
             whom
             he
             loved
             most
             .
             Yet
             he
             answered
             thus
             unto
             me
             ;
             Corilas
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             as
             you
             desire
             ,
             you
             can
             expect
             no
             more
             from
             me
             :
             but
             still
             remember
             that
             in
             messages
             of
             Love
             such
             persons
             should
             be
             imployed
             as
             are
             not
             hated
             .
             Thus
             poor
             Lisis
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             lover
             became
             a
             messenger
             of
             Love
             :
             a
             difficultie
             which
             his
             affection
             to
             me
             made
             him
             undertake
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             full
             intentions
             to
             serve
             me
             ,
             though
             afterwards
             he
             changed
             his
             mind
             ;
             but
             the
             violence
             of
             his
             Love
             must
             plead
             his
             excuse
             ,
             for
             Love
             hath
             a
             most
             predominate
             power
             over
             men
             :
             and
             truly
             his
             affection
             to
             me
             is
             to
             be
             both
             commended
             and
             admired
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             once
             willing
             to
             part
             from
             her
             he
             loved
             to
             let
             me
             enjoy
             her
             .
             One
             day
             watching
             an
             opportunitie
             of
             speaking
             unto
             her
             ,
             he
             found
             her
             at
             home
             by
             herself
             ,
             none
             being
             by
             to
             interrupt
             their
             discourse
             :
             then
             calling
             to
             memorie
             the
             affronts
             he
             formerly
             had
             received
             he
             so
             armed
             himself
             against
             her
             charmes
             ,
             as
             Love
             at
             this
             time
             could
             have
             no
             hope
             of
             overcomming
             .
             And
             though
             the
             shepheardesse
             studied
             alwaies
             to
             tryumph
             over
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             so
             oppose
             his
             spleen
             against
             her
             and
             his
             freindship
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             combate
             he
             was
             conquerer
             Before
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             she
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             and
             pumped
             for
             some
             of
             her
             affected
             language
             ;
             What
             new
             happynesse
             is
             this
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             hath
             brought
             back
             my
             long'd
             for
             Lysis
             to
             me
             ?
             What
             an
             unexpected
             favour
             is
             this
             ?
             Come
             come
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             returned
             I
             will
             begin
             to
             hope
             againe
             for
             I
             dare
             swear
             that
             never
             since
             you
             left
             me
             ,
             have
             I
             enjoyed
             a
             minute
             of
             content
             ;
             to
             which
             the
             shepheard
             answered
             :
             More
             eloquent
             then
             faithfull
             shepheardesse
             ,
             I
             am
             better
             satisfied
             with
             this
             your
             ingenuous
             confession
             ,
             then
             if
             I
             had
             not
             been
             offended
             at
             your
             in
             fidelity
             ;
             but
             let
             us
             leave
             off
             this
             kind
             of
             discourse
             ,
             and
             forget
             it
             for
             ever
             :
             answer
             me
             only
             to
             such
             demands
             as
             I
             shall
             make
             unto
             you
             .
             Are
             you
             still
             resolved
             to
             deceive
             all
             those
             who
             shall
             ever
             Love
             you
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             must
             beleeve
             you
             are
             ;
             for
             none
             of
             your
             humours
             are
             unknowne
             unto
             me
             :
             but
             I
             came
             to
             see
             and
             ask
             how
             many
             adorers
             :
             you
             have
             ,
             and
             whether
             you
             did
             not
             say
             and
             protest
             and
             swear
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             ever
             be
             deceived
             by
             you
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             did
             ,
             certainly
             they
             are
             in
             my
             predicament
             and
             rank
             .
             The
             shepheardesse
             did
             not
             expect
             these
             reproaches
             yet
             she
             answered
             him
             ,
             and
             thus
             .
             Shepheard
             ,
             though
             you
             came
             only
             with
             designes
             to
             wrong
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             give
             you
             thanks
             for
             the
             visit
             ,
             and
             confesse
             that
             you
             have
             reason
             to
             complaine
             against
             me
             .
             I
             complaine
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             ?
             no
             I
             pray
             you
             let
             that
             alone
             ;
             I
             will
             neither
             wrong
             you
             nor
             complain
             against
             you
             :
             but
             am
             so
             farre
             from
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             rather
             commend
             your
             humour
             :
             for
             had
             you
             seemed
             to
             love
             me
             any
             longer
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             longer
             deluded
             :
             And
             I
             pray
             God
             ,
             the
             losse
             of
             your
             Love
             bring
             me
             no
             more
             hurt
             then
             it
             doth
             sorrow
             ,
             you
             shall
             never
             heare
             that
             I
             complain
             of
             you
             :
             for
             injurie
             and
             truth
             cannot
             subsist
             together
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             you
             &
             fidelity
             :
             can
             but
             take
             this
             for
             a
             most
             certain
             truth
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             the
             most
             deluding
             and
             ungrateful
             shepheardesse
             in
             all
             Forrests
             .
             Me
             thinks
             ,
             discourteous
             shepheard
             ,
             (
             answered
             Stella
             )
             that
             this
             language
             would
             become
             any
             other
             mouth
             better
             then
             yours
             .
             Then
             Lysis
             began
             to
             addresse
             himself
             in
             another
             dialect
             :
             Hitherto
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             have
             borrowed
             my
             language
             from
             the
             just
             anger
             of
             Lysis
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             will
             borrow
             it
             of
             one
             that
             hath
             more
             to
             do
             with
             you
             then
             Lysis
             hath
             ;
             &
             that
             is
             from
             a
             discreet
             shepheard
             who
             loves
             you
             ,
             and
             who
             values
             nothing
             upon
             earth
             comparable
             to
             your
             favorable
             acceptance
             of
             him
             &
             his
             services
             .
             She
             thinking
             that
             Lisis
             mocked
             her
             ,
             answered
             him
             thus
             ;
             Leave
             off
             this
             discourse
             ,
             Lysis
             :
             it
             is
             enough
             that
             you
             once
             did
             Love
             me
             without
             any
             reviving
             of
             the
             memorie
             of
             your
             errors
             ;
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             said
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             they
             were
             errors
             indeed
             that
             moved
             me
             to
             love
             you
             ;
             out
             you
             erre
             as
             much
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             that
             I
             do
             love
             you
             now
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             speak
             for
             my selfe
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             I
             speak
             in
             behalfe
             of
             poor
             Corilas
             ,
             who
             is
             so
             wholly
             your
             devoted
             ,
             as
             nothing
             can
             draw
             him
             off
             :
             I
             told
             him
             how
             I
             had
             tried
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             little
             assurance
             there
             was
             to
             be
             found
             in
             your
             soul
             and
             words
             :
             I
             swore
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             certainly
             deceive
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             was
             sure
             you
             would
             keep
             me
             from
             being
             forsworn
             :
             But
             ,
             the
             poor
             ,
             miserable
             ,
             loving
             thing
             ,
             is
             so
             blinded
             ,
             as
             he
             thinks
             ,
             what
             I
             cannot
             obtain
             ,
             his
             merits
             can
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             undeceive
             him
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             merit
             was
             the
             greatest
             impediment
             to
             obtain
             any
             thing
             from
             you
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             believe
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             pray
             read
             this
             Letter
             which
             he
             hath
             sent
             you
             .
             But
             because
             Stella
             would
             not
             read
             my
             Letter
             ,
             Lysis
             did
             open
             it
             ,
             and
             read
             it
             aloud
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Letter
                 of
                 Corilas
                 unto
                 Stella
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fairest
                   Shepheardesse
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   most
                   impossible
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   eye
                   should
                   look
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   love
                   ;
                   and
                   as
                   impossible
                   to
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   be
                   extream
                   in
                   his
                   affection
                   :
                   If
                   you
                   please
                   but
                   to
                   consider
                   this
                   truth
                   ,
                   when
                   this
                   paper
                   shall
                   be
                   presented
                   unto
                   your
                   most
                   lovely
                   eyes
                   ,
                   I
                   assure
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   grandure
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   my
                   pain
                   will
                   ,
                   out
                   of
                   pitty
                   ,
                   finde
                   a
                   pardon
                   for
                   aspiring
                   unto
                   such
                   a
                   height
                   as
                   your
                   merits
                   ,
                   though
                   this
                   presumption
                   does
                   justly
                   merit
                   punishment
                   .
                   In
                   expectation
                   of
                   your
                   doom
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   give
                   my
                   thoughts
                   leave
                   to
                   kisse
                   your
                   fair
                   hands
                   a
                   hundred
                   thousand
                   times
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   within
                   the
                   compasse
                   of
                   that
                   number
                   ,
                   to
                   include
                   those
                   sorrowes
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   deniall
                   of
                   this
                   supplication
                   will
                   give
                   me
                   ,
                   nor
                   those
                   joyes
                   which
                   will
                   swell
                   me
                   ,
                   if
                   you
                   receive
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   most
                   truly
                   I
                   am
                
              
               
                 
                   Your
                   most
                   affectionate
                   and
                   most
                   faithfull
                   Servant
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Assoon
             as
             Lysis
             had
             read
             this
             Letter
             ,
             he
             went
             on
             with
             his
             discourse
             :
             Come
             Stella
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             what
             death
             must
             he
             die
             ,
             or
             how
             must
             he
             live
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             pitty
             him
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             wish
             you
             could
             do
             the
             like
             .
             I
             pray
             consider
             how
             bitter
             your
             deniall
             will
             be
             to
             him
             .
             This
             discourse
             did
             touch
             this
             Shepheardesse
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             and
             seeing
             how
             far
             Lysis
             was
             from
             loving
             her
             ,
             she
             interrupted
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             Me
             thinks
             Lysis
             (
             said
             she
             )
             if
             Corilas
             were
             in
             such
             a
             minde
             as
             this
             paper
             speaks
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             ill
             advised
             to
             employ
             you
             ,
             since
             your
             mediation
             is
             more
             like
             to
             procure
             him
             hatred
             then
             love
             ,
             and
             you
             rather
             a
             messenger
             of
             war
             then
             peace
             .
             Stella
             ,
             it
             's
             true
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             ill
             advised
             in
             his
             choice
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             had
             shewed
             as
             much
             judgment
             in
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             your
             help
             ;
             he
             has
             had
             tryall
             of
             your
             dissimulations
             ,
             he
             knowes
             what
             force
             your
             charmes
             have
             ;
             and
             what
             friend
             could
             he
             have
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             without
             the
             danger
             of
             a
             competitor
             ,
             unlesse
             my selfe
             ,
             whom
             you
             hate
             even
             unto
             death
             ?
             But
             ,
             let
             us
             leave
             this
             discourse
             ,
             and
             pray
             tell
             me
             plainly
             and
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             you
             will
             shew
             him
             any
             favour
             ;
             for
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             return
             to
             him
             ,
             unlesse
             I
             carry
             a
             good
             answer
             with
             me
             ,
             unto
             which
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             ,
             both
             by
             his
             affection
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             and
             mine
             that
             was
             :
             Unto
             this
             ,
             the
             Shepheard
             added
             so
             many
             arguments
             ,
             and
             importunate
             prayers
             ,
             as
             the
             Shepheardesse
             believed
             him
             to
             be
             in
             good
             earnest
             ;
             and
             her
             own
             naturall
             disposition
             did
             easily
             encline
             her
             to
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             such
             as
             easily
             love
             ,
             to
             believe
             as
             easily
             that
             they
             are
             loved
             but
             Lysis
             at
             this
             time
             could
             obtain
             no
             further
             from
             her
             ,
             then
             that
             the
             affection
             of
             his
             cousin
             for
             want
             of
             his
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             disagreeable
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             time
             should
             advise
             her
             farther
             .
             And
             since
             this
             ,
             Lysis
             has
             severall
             waies
             so
             solicited
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             got
             from
             her
             as
             much
             assurance
             as
             he
             desired
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             was
             well
             acquainted
             with
             her
             levitie
             ,
             he
             obtained
             from
             her
             a
             promise
             in
             writing
             under
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             turn
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             obtained
             of
             her
             whatsoever
             he
             desired
             .
             Thus
             he
             returned
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             an
             account
             of
             all
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             except
             of
             this
             promise
             :
             for
             ,
             knowing
             Stella's
             humour
             ,
             he
             alwaies
             doubted
             she
             would
             deceive
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             he
             shewed
             me
             this
             paper
             ,
             it
             would
             imbarque
             me
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             be
             harder
             to
             get
             me
             off
             .
             All
             this
             was
             unknown
             unto
             Amintha
             ,
             from
             whom
             Stella
             concealed
             it
             more
             ,
             then
             from
             any
             other
             .
             After
             I
             had
             received
             so
             much
             assurance
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             desire
             no
             more
             ,
             and
             after
             I
             had
             given
             her
             all
             humble
             and
             hearty
             thanks
             ,
             I
             began
             ,
             by
             her
             permission
             ,
             to
             take
             orders
             for
             the
             marriage
             ,
             and
             spake
             it
             very
             freely
             and
             openly
             ,
             though
             Lysis
             alwaies
             foretold
             me
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             end
             I
             should
             be
             deceived
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             very
             shadow
             of
             that
             good
             which
             we
             desire
             does
             so
             flatter
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             lend
             but
             a
             deaf
             ear
             unto
             any
             that
             shall
             tell
             us
             the
             contrary
             .
             Whilst
             this
             Marriage
             was
             preparing
             ,
             and
             publickly
             divulged
             ,
             Semires
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             discontinued
             his
             addresses
             by
             reason
             of
             Lysis
             and
             me
             ,
             he
             being
             netled
             with
             the
             discourse
             which
             went
             of
             him
             ,
             resolved
             ,
             at
             what
             rate
             soever
             ,
             to
             infinuate
             himselfe
             into
             her
             favour
             ,
             with
             a
             designe
             to
             quit
             her
             afterwards
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             this
             separation
             proceeded
             from
             himselfe
             :
             There
             needed
             no
             great
             artifice
             to
             bring
             this
             about
             ,
             for
             her
             sickle
             humour
             ,
             according
             to
             its
             fleeting
             temper
             ,
             did
             at
             the
             very
             first
             assault
             ,
             quit
             me
             for
             Semires
             as
             a
             little
             before
             she
             had
             quitted
             Semires
             for
             me
             :
             But
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             promise
             which
             she
             had
             given
             under
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             which
             she
             could
             not
             deny
             ,
             did
             exceedingly
             stick
             in
             her
             stomack
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Marriage
             day
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             assembled
             together
             all
             my
             Parents
             ,
             my
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Neighbours
             ,
             I
             held
             my selfe
             so
             sure
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             upon
             nothing
             but
             bidding
             them
             welcome
             .
             But
             she
             ,
             whose
             thoughts
             were
             quite
             another
             away
             ,
             when
             we
             came
             to
             the
             very
             point
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             she
             started
             back
             ,
             and
             formed
             excuses
             far
             worse
             then
             her
             first
             ;
             at
             which
             I
             was
             so
             extreamly
             offended
             ,
             that
             I
             went
             away
             without
             ever
             bidding
             her
             adieu
             ;
             and
             ever
             since
             I
             held
             her
             in
             such
             disdain
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             never
             infinuate
             her selfe
             again
             into
             my
             esteem
             .
          
           
             Judge
             (
             reverend
             Father
             )
             whether
             or
             no
             I
             had
             good
             reason
             to
             hearken
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             whether
             those
             who
             speak
             in
             my
             disadvantage
             be
             not
             wrongly
             informed
             .
             Truly
             ,
             answered
             Adamas
             ,
             she
             is
             a
             woman
             that
             is
             unworthy
             of
             her
             name
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             wonder
             ,
             since
             she
             has
             deluded
             so
             many
             ,
             that
             any
             man
             will
             ever
             trust
             her
             .
             Nay
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Corilas
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             told
             
             you
             all
             ;
             for
             after
             every
             one
             was
             fallen
             from
             her
             except
             Lysis
             ,
             all
             her
             artifice
             was
             ,
             how
             to
             get
             the
             promise
             which
             he
             had
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             because
             she
             saw
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             great
             thorn
             in
             her
             side
             :
             Therefore
             with
             an
             impudent
             and
             dissembling
             brow
             ,
             she
             thus
             spoke
             unto
             him
             ,
             Is
             it
             possible
             Lysis
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             should
             have
             lost
             all
             that
             affection
             which
             you
             have
             so
             often
             vowed
             unto
             me
             ?
             Is
             there
             no
             spark
             of
             love
             yet
             left
             in
             you
             ?
             In
             me
             ,
             (
             said
             
               Lysis
               )
            
             ?
             no
             ,
             I
             'le
             sooner
             die
             .
             Upon
             this
             word
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ;
             but
             she
             followed
             him
             so
             close
             ,
             as
             she
             got
             hold
             of
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             holding
             it
             between
             hers
             ,
             she
             brought
             him
             back
             in
             such
             an
             amorous
             posture
             ,
             as
             any
             would
             have
             judged
             them
             to
             be
             very
             loving
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             knew
             her
             deluding
             humour
             well
             enough
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             chuse
             but
             be
             pleased
             with
             her
             flatteries
             ,
             although
             he
             gave
             no
             faith
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             thus
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             Stella
             !
             why
             do
             you
             so
             abuse
             those
             favours
             ,
             which
             the
             heavens
             have
             so
             prodigally
             bestowed
             upon
             you
             ?
             Did
             but
             that
             fair
             body
             contain
             a
             soul
             that
             had
             any
             neer
             resemblance
             unto
             it
             ,
             who
             could
             possibly
             resist
             it
             ?
             She
             who
             knew
             well
             enough
             what
             charms
             were
             in
             her
             carresses
             ,
             did
             use
             all
             the
             artifice
             of
             her
             eyes
             mouth
             ,
             tongue
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             invention
             she
             had
             to
             make
             him
             melt
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             he
             was
             almost
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             And
             at
             last
             she
             came
             out
             with
             these
             words
             ,
             Lovely
             Shepheard
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             if
             you
             be
             the
             same
             Lysis
             who
             was
             once
             so
             sweetly
             affectionate
             unto
             me
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             hearken
             unto
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             believe
             them
             :
             and
             if
             you
             do
             finde
             any
             cause
             of
             complaint
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             it
             evidently
             appear
             ,
             that
             this
             which
             you
             esteem
             as
             a
             second
             fault
             ,
             was
             committed
             only
             as
             a
             remedy
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             repair
             with
             all
             possible
             and
             desirable
             satisfaction
             .
             These
             smooth
             words
             wrought
             upon
             Lysis
             ,
             and
             did
             overcome
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             not
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             so
             simply
             weak
             ,
             he
             answered
             thus
             :
             Stella
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             incredulous
             of
             all
             you
             say
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             not
             a
             syllable
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             knew
             any
             thing
             which
             would
             displease
             you
             ,
             I
             would
             do
             it
             .
             If
             you
             would
             displease
             me
             ,
             said
             the
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             then
             come
             into
             the
             house
             .
             With
             that
             intention
             ,
             I
             will
             ,
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             .
             Thus
             when
             they
             were
             entred
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             stood
             neer
             the
             fire
             ,
             she
             began
             thus
             ;
             Now
             Shepheard
             ,
             will
             I
             unmask
             the
             Riddle
             of
             all
             my
             dissimulations
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             most
             apparent
             ,
             that
             poor
             Stella
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             accounted
             such
             a
             leight
             huswife
             ,
             is
             much
             more
             constant
             then
             you
             imagine
             her
             ,
             and
             will
             let
             you
             plainly
             see
             ,
             that
             in
             satisfaction
             of
             those
             wrongs
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             reason
             to
             confesse
             them
             ,
             and
             be
             sorry
             :
             But
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             upon
             a
             suddain
             ,
             what
             have
             you
             done
             with
             that
             promise
             which
             once
             you
             had
             of
             me
             ,
             in
             favour
             of
             Corilas
             ?
             for
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             given
             it
             unto
             him
             ,
             it
             will
             extreamly
             crosse
             our
             designes
             .
             Who
             could
             possibly
             imagine
             ,
             but
             that
             after
             all
             this
             ,
             she
             had
             loved
             Lysis
             ?
             So
             this
             Shepheard
             having
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             do
             that
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             refused
             me
             ,
             he
             restored
             back
             unto
             her
             that
             promise
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             so
             closely
             kept
             from
             me
             .
             Assoon
             as
             ever
             she
             saw
             it
             ,
             she
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             tore
             it
             all
             in
             pieces
             then
             threw
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             :
             Afterwards
             ,
             turning
             towards
             Lysis
             ,
             &
             laughing
             ,
             she
             thus
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Honest
             Shepheard
             ,
             you
             may
             now
             be
             gon
             when
             you
             please
             ,
             I
             know
             none
             that
             will
             hinder
             you
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             very
             late
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             (
             cryed
             out
             Lysis
             ,
             seeing
             himselfe
             over-reached
             )
             is
             it
             possible
             I
             should
             be
             so
             simple
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             gulled
             three
             times
             by
             one
             and
             the
             same
             person
             ?
             What
             reason
             have
             you
             to
             say
             ,
             said
             Stella
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             gulled
             ?
             Oh!
             most
             perfidious
             woman
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             did
             you
             not
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             your
             second
             fault
             was
             committed
             ,
             only
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             for
             the
             first
             ?
             and
             to
             shew
             me
             that
             you
             were
             constant
             ,
             you
             would
             discover
             your
             very
             heart
             and
             intentions
             to
             me
             ?
             Lysis
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             are
             still
             harping
             upon
             the
             wrong
             string
             ;
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             wherein
             have
             I
             wronged
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             never
             love
             you
             ,
             am
             I
             not
             constant
             ,
             in
             not
             loving
             you
             still
             ?
             And
             do
             I
             not
             discover
             my
             heart
             and
             intentions
             to
             you
             ,
             since
             now
             I
             have
             gotten
             that
             from
             you
             which
             I
             desired
             ,
             I
             give
             you
             free
             libertie
             to
             go
             home
             in
             peace
             ?
             Could
             you
             think
             that
             all
             my
             words
             which
             I
             have
             given
             you
             for
             this
             houre
             together
             ,
             tended
             to
             any
             other
             purpose
             ,
             but
             to
             get
             this
             paper
             from
             you
             ?
             and
             now
             I
             have
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             bid
             you
             good-night
             ,
             good
             Lysis
             .
             You
             may
             imagine
             what
             crestfallen
             Shepheard
             Lysis
             was
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             all
             this
             ;
             he
             was
             so
             damped
             ,
             that
             he
             sneaked
             away
             ,
             and
             never
             gave
             one
             word
             .
             But
             since
             this
             ,
             Semires
             revenged
             all
             our
             quarrells
             ,
             and
             he
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             misery
             ,
             or
             indeed
             ,
             my
             happinesse
             (
             for
             so
             may
             my
             separation
             from
             her
             be
             called
             )
             he
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             resenting
             still
             the
             first
             affront
             which
             she
             put
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             considering
             her
             extream
             levity
             ,
             as
             Lysis
             and
             I
             were
             served
             ,
             so
             served
             he
             her
             ,
             and
             broke
             off
             the
             Marriage
             with
             her
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Congregation
             which
             gave
             many
             an
             occasion
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             often
             she
             who
             hurts
             another
             ,
             receives
             her
             punishment
             by
             the
             same
             armes
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Corilas
             concluded
             :
             and
             Adamas
             in
             a
             smiling
             manner
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             ,
             The
             best
             counsell
             I
             can
             give
             you
             is
             to
             fly
             this
             deluder
             ;
             to
             beware
             of
             her
             fallacies
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             your
             Parents
             who
             do
             so
             much
             desire
             to
             see
             you
             married
             .
             When
             any
             good
             match
             is
             offered
             take
             
             it
             ,
             and
             never
             insist
             upon
             the
             circumstances
             of
             Love
             ;
             for
             nothing
             will
             sooner
             wash
             off
             these
             istains
             which
             this
             giddy
             woman
             has
             cast
             upon
             your
             honour
             ,
             nor
             sooner
             purchase
             esteem
             amongst
             your
             neighbours
             ,
             then
             to
             marry
             your self
             not
             by
             Love
             but
             by
             Reason
             :
             for
             that
             is
             the
             greatest
             action
             of
             your
             life
             ;
             Upon
             which
             depends
             all
             the
             happinesse
             or
             misery
             of
             man.
             Upon
             these
             words
             they
             parted
             towards
             their
             severall
             homes
             ,
             for
             it
             began
             to
             be
             late
             .
          
           
             Againe
             ,
             Leonida
             not
             finding
             Adamas
             at
             home
             ,
             she
             went
             away
             again
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             had
             dined
             :
             and
             because
             she
             was
             resolved
             to
             stay
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             with
             those
             fair
             shepheardesses
             which
             she
             had
             seen
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             she
             had
             to
             be
             more
             intimately
             acquainted
             with
             them
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             the
             place
             where
             she
             found
             them
             before
             ;
             and
             there
             she
             espied
             one
             a
             farre
             off
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             discerne
             who
             it
             was
             :
             yet
             drawing
             neere
             she
             perceived
             it
             to
             be
             the
             same
             she
             looked
             for
             .
             She
             might
             very
             well
             esteem
             this
             as
             a
             happy
             meeting
             :
             for
             all
             these
             shepheardesses
             ,
             as
             chance
             was
             ,
             were
             come
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             purposely
             to
             pass
             away
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             together
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             more
             freeely
             impart
             their
             secrets
             unto
             each
             other
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             all
             eares
             .
             So
             as
             Leonida
             could
             never
             have
             come
             in
             a
             more
             opportune
             time
             to
             satisfie
             her
             curositie
             ,
             then
             she
             did
             :
             and
             stealing
             neer
             them
             she
             heard
             Astrea
             ,
             say
             unto
             Diana
             ;
             Now
             wise
             shepheardesse
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             performe
             your
             promise
             unto
             Phillis
             and
             me
             ,
             in
             acquainting
             us
             with
             your
             story
             ,
             since
             we
             have
             imparted
             ours
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             Fair
             Astrea
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             my
             promise
             doubtles
             obligeth
             me
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             the
             amity
             that
             is
             betwixt
             us
             ;
             knowing
             well
             that
             amongst
             friends
             it
             is
             a
             crime
             impardonable
             to
             conceale
             any
             corner
             of
             their
             soules
             from
             each
             other
             :
             the
             only
             reason
             why
             it
             is
             so
             long
             before
             I
             have
             given
             you
             that
             satisfaction
             ,
             beleeve
             it
             dear
             shepheardesse
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             time
             and
             leasure
             would
             not
             permit
             it
             :
             And
             though
             I
             am
             certain
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             relate
             the
             follies
             of
             my
             youth
             unto
             you
             without
             many
             blushes
             :
             yet
             that
             dificulty
             will
             easily
             be
             over
             come
             when
             I
             consider
             that
             it
             is
             to
             please
             you
             :
             Why
             should
             you
             blush
             at
             all
             (
             answered
             Phillis
             )
             since
             it
             is
             no
             crime
             to
             Love
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             not
             one
             (
             replied
             
               Diana
               )
            
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             such
             a
             shadow
             of
             one
             ,
             and
             so
             resemblant
             as
             one
             is
             oft
             taken
             for
             the
             other
             .
             Such
             as
             are
             so
             deceived
             (
             answered
             Phillis
             )
             sure
             have
             very
             ill
             eyes
             .
             T
             is
             very
             true
             indeed
             ,
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             but
             this
             is
             our
             misery
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             more
             bad
             eyes
             then
             good
             ones
             :
             we
             shall
             be
             very
             angry
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             ours
             such
             .
             The
             Love
             I
             beare
             unto
             you
             both
             (
             answered
             Diana
             )
             may
             assure
             you
             that
             I
             cannot
             make
             a
             wrong
             judgement
             of
             you
             :
             and
             I
             dare
             trust
             you
             with
             my
             very
             soul
             :
             But
             should
             I
             impart
             my self
             so
             freely
             unto
             some
             ,
             I
             should
             find
             my
             actions
             meet
             with
             a
             wrong
             construction
             :
             And
             therefore
             since
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             and
             command
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             relate
             my
             life
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             both
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             sacred
             Lawes
             of
             friendship
             ,
             never
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             again
             .
             Then
             both
             of
             them
             protesting
             to
             bury
             all
             in
             eternall
             silence
             ,
             she
             thus
             began
             her
             discourse
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Historie
               of
            
             Diana
             .
          
           
             IT
             will
             be
             very
             strange
             Fair
             and
             discreet
             shepheardesses
             ,
             if
             this
             discourse
             which
             you
             desire
             should
             be
             related
             ,
             do
             not
             prove
             tedious
             unto
             you
             ,
             since
             the
             relation
             I
             shall
             make
             ,
             has
             not
             so
             many
             words
             it
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             cost
             me
             teares
             :
             but
             since
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             I
             should
             revive
             the
             sad
             remembrance
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             make
             it
             as
             short
             as
             I
             can
             .
             I
             do
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             though
             you
             have
             never
             seene
             either
             Celion
             or
             Belinda
             ,
             yet
             you
             have
             heard
             that
             they
             were
             my
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             have
             heard
             of
             the
             crosses
             which
             they
             met
             withall
             for
             the
             Love
             of
             one
             another
             ,
             which
             shall
             spare
             me
             the
             relating
             of
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             presages
             of
             my
             ensuing
             miseries
             .
             And
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             after
             the
             heats
             of
             Love
             were
             a
             little
             cool'd
             by
             marriage
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             not
             be
             idle
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             look
             narrowly
             into
             the
             businesse
             of
             their
             estate
             ,
             and
             had
             envolved
             themselves
             into
             so
             many
             suites
             of
             Law
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             compose
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             mediation
             of
             friends
             .
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             a
             neighbour
             of
             theirs
             called
             Phormion
             ,
             did
             so
             trouble
             them
             ,
             that
             to
             stop
             all
             those
             gaps
             ,
             their
             friends
             advised
             them
             to
             make
             some
             alliance
             with
             him
             :
             and
             because
             neither
             of
             them
             had
             any
             children
             (
             neither
             having
             been
             long
             married
             )
             they
             both
             swore
             by
             Theutates
             upon
             the
             Altar
             of
             Belinus
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             had
             but
             one
             Son
             and
             one
             Dauyhter
             ,
             they
             should
             Marry
             together
             :
             and
             this
             promise
             was
             confirmed
             by
             so
             many
             sacred
             oathes
             ,
             as
             he
             who
             broke
             them
             was
             the
             most
             perjured
             man
             in
             the
             world
             .
             A
             little
             after
             ,
             my
             Father
             had
             a
             Son
             ,
             who
             perished
             when
             the
             Goths
             and
             Ostrogoths
             did
             ravage
             this
             Province
             .
             A
             little
             after
             that
             ,
             I
             was
             born
             ,
             but
             in
             such
             an
             unhappy
             houre
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             Father
             never
             saw
             me
             ,
             he
             dying
             before
             I
             was
             born
             .
             Phormion
             ,
             seeing
             my
             Father
             dead
             ,
             and
             my
             Brother
             lost
             ,
             (
             for
             
             those
             barbarians
             ,
             took
             him
             away
             ,
             and
             either
             killed
             him
             ,
             or
             let
             him
             starve
             for
             want
             )
             and
             that
             my
             Uncle
             Diamis
             was
             gone
             away
             in
             displeasure
             at
             this
             losse
             ,
             he
             resolved
             if
             he
             had
             a
             Son
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             their
             former
             promise
             .
             It
             happened
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             that
             his
             wife
             was
             brought
             to
             bed
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             of
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             fearing
             lest
             he
             should
             have
             no
             more
             children
             by
             his
             wife
             ,
             he
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             rumored
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Son
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             so
             cunningly
             that
             none
             knew
             the
             contrary
             .
             And
             it
             was
             the
             more
             easie
             to
             be
             don
             ,
             because
             none
             believed
             that
             he
             would
             use
             any
             such
             tricks
             :
             also
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             colour
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             caused
             her
             to
             be
             named
             Philidas
             .
             Whom
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             grown
             to
             an
             age
             of
             practising
             such
             excercises
             as
             young
             shepheards
             use
             she
             was
             not
             ill
             at
             them
             .
             Phormions
             designe
             was
             ,
             that
             seeing
             me
             without
             Father
             ,
             Brother
             and
             Uncle
             ,
             to
             make
             himself
             Master
             of
             my
             estate
             ,
             by
             this
             dissembled
             marriage
             :
             and
             when
             Philidas
             and
             I
             were
             growen
             bigger
             ,
             then
             to
             marry
             me
             unto
             one
             of
             his
             Nephews
             whom
             he
             loved
             very
             well
             :
             and
             truly
             he
             was
             not
             frustrated
             in
             his
             designe
             :
             for
             Belinda
             was
             too
             religious
             to
             be
             wanting
             in
             any
             duty
             to
             her
             husband
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             she
             seeing
             me
             ravished
             away
             and
             gotten
             into
             their
             hands
             (
             for
             presently
             upon
             this
             pretended
             marriage
             ,
             I
             was
             seised
             into
             Phormions
             custody
             )
             she
             did
             so
             dislike
             this
             course
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             it
             ,
             she
             left
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             Lake
             Lemane
             ,
             to
             be
             Mistresse
             of
             the
             Vestalls
             and
             Druides
             of
             Emenes
             as
             the
             aged
             Cleontine
             did
             Prophesie
             by
             her
             Oracle
             .
             Meane
             while
             I
             was
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Phormion
             ,
             who
             presently
             sent
             for
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             ●
             upon
             whom
             he
             intended
             to
             bestow
             me
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Amindor
             :
             here
             did
             begin
             my
             griefes
             :
             For
             Phormion
             his
             Uncle
             did
             let
             him
             understand
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             our
             nonage
             ,
             the
             marriage
             of
             Philiduss
             and
             me
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             assured
             ,
             but
             that
             if
             we
             two
             did
             not
             well
             agree
             ,
             he
             could
             well
             enough
             break
             it
             off
             :
             and
             that
             if
             such
             a
             thing
             should
             be
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             she
             should
             marry
             me
             then
             any
             other
             ;
             therefore
             he
             advised
             him
             to
             carry
             it
             with
             so
             much
             discretion
             as
             none
             should
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             still
             to
             win
             upon
             my
             affection
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             I
             might
             bestow
             my self
             upon
             him
             when
             I
             was
             free
             .
             This
             young
             shepheard
             did
             so
             take
             this
             designe
             to
             heart
             ,
             as
             he
             neglected
             no
             manner
             of
             courtship
             and
             complacency
             towards
             me
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             Daphnis
             a
             very
             handsom
             and
             discreet
             shepheardess
             returned
             from
             the
             confines
             of
             Furan
             ,
             where
             she
             had
             lived
             many
             yeares
             :
             and
             because
             we
             were
             neigbours
             ,
             our
             conversation
             made
             us
             such
             friends
             as
             I
             began
             to
             be
             lesse
             discontented
             then
             I
             was
             wont
             :
             for
             I
             must
             confesse
             that
             the
             humour
             of
             Philidas
             was
             so
             displeasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             hardly
             endure
             her
             :
             also
             her
             feares
             of
             my
             growing
             more
             knowing
             ,
             made
             her
             so
             jealous
             of
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             hardly
             speak
             unto
             any
             .
             Things
             being
             upon
             these
             tearms
             ,
             Phormion
             fel
             suddenly
             sick
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             soon
             stuffed
             with
             a
             cattarh
             that
             he
             could
             neither
             speak
             ,
             nor
             give
             any
             order
             either
             about
             his
             own
             businesse
             or
             mine
             .
             Philidas
             at
             the
             first
             was
             a
             little
             troubled
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             seeing
             that
             she
             was
             absolute
             Mistresse
             of
             her self
             and
             me
             also
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             keep
             up
             this
             authority
             ,
             considering
             that
             the
             libertie
             which
             the
             name
             of
             Man
             doth
             carry
             with
             it
             ,
             was
             much
             more
             pleasing
             then
             the
             servitude
             of
             our
             sex
             .
             Nor
             was
             she
             insensible
             of
             that
             wonder
             which
             would
             be
             over
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             when
             she
             should
             declare
             her selfe
             to
             be
             a
             woman
             :
             upon
             these
             reasons
             ,
             she
             continued
             in
             the
             same
             name
             and
             notion
             ,
             which
             she
             did
             when
             her
             Father
             was
             alive
             ;
             and
             fearing
             more
             then
             ever
             ,
             lest
             some
             should
             discover
             what
             she
             was
             ,
             she
             kept
             me
             so
             neer
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             seldom
             or
             never
             without
             me
             .
             But
             ,
             Fair
             shpheardesses
             since
             you
             must
             know
             all
             my
             young
             follies
             .
             I
             must
             first
             begge
             your
             excuses
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             know
             ,
             I
             had
             so
             great
             an
             inclination
             to
             Love
             ,
             another
             way
             :
             but
             that
             my
             heart
             was
             so
             hardned
             against
             Philadis
             and
             Amindor
             as
             love
             had
             not
             armes
             or
             arrowes
             strong
             and
             sharpe
             enough
             to
             peirce
             so
             much
             as
             my
             skin
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             shepheard
             Filander
             ,
             who
             had
             my
             heart
             ;
             Filander
             who
             having
             given
             me
             some
             assurance
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             now
             not
             being
             ,
             has
             carried
             with
             him
             all
             that
             was
             mine
             ;
             surely
             (
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             either
             Filanders
             affection
             was
             very
             little
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             did
             carry
             it
             with
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             prudence
             ▪
             for
             I
             never
             so
             much
             as
             heard
             of
             it
             .
             Which
             is
             a
             thing
             very
             strang
             .
             That
             it
             was
             not
             talked
             of
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             I
             am
             more
             obliged
             unto
             your
             good
             intentions
             then
             our
             prudence
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             affection
             of
             this
             shepheard
             ,
             you
             may
             judge
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             by
             my
             ensuing
             discourse
             .
             And
             the
             heavens
             ,
             who
             know
             our
             pure
             and
             cleere
             intentions
             ,
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             favour
             them
             .
             The
             first
             time
             I
             ever
             saw
             him
             ,
             was
             upon
             that
             day
             which
             we
             celebrated
             unto
             Apollo
             and
             Diana
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             into
             those
             sports
             in
             the
             company
             of
             a
             Sister
             ,
             so
             extreamly
             like
             him
             that
             the
             eies
             of
             all
             the
             assembly
             were
             upon
             them
             .
             And
             because
             he
             was
             neerely
             allyed
             unto
             my
             dear
             friend
             Daphnis
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             I
             saw
             her
             ,
             I
             did
             so
             imbrace
             and
             carresse
             her
             as
             ever
             since
             she
             thought
             her self
             obliged
             to
             love
             me
             ;
             Her
             name
             was
             Callirea
             ,
             and
             was
             married
             unto
             a
             shepheard
             called
             Gerestan
             ,
             upon
             the
             confines
             of
             Furan
             ,
             whom
             she
             had
             never
             seen
             untill
             the
             very
             day
             she
             married
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             reason
             why
             there
             was
             but
             a
             very
             flender
             affection
             between
             them
             .
             My
             complacence
             to
             the
             Sister
             gave
             occasion
             
             unto
             the
             Brother
             to
             stand
             by
             me
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             sacrifice
             lasted
             ;
             and
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             whether
             to
             his
             good
             or
             bad
             fortune
             ,
             but
             I
             had
             that
             day
             dressed
             up
             my selfe
             in
             my
             best
             trim
             ,
             conceiving
             that
             my
             very
             name
             upon
             this
             feast
             ,
             did
             more
             particularly
             oblige
             me
             to
             it
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             .
             And
             he
             ,
             being
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             other
             acquaintance
             amongst
             the
             Shepheards
             and
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             than
             such
             as
             his
             Sister
             brought
             him
             ,
             did
             not
             leave
             us
             all
             that
             day
             :
             So
             as
             ,
             I
             conceiving
             my selfe
             in
             some
             sort
             obliged
             to
             entertain
             him
             ,
             I
             did
             what
             I
             could
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             and
             my
             labour
             was
             not
             lost
             ;
             for
             ,
             from
             that
             time
             ,
             this
             poor
             Shepheard
             did
             begin
             such
             affection
             to
             me
             as
             did
             not
             end
             till
             he
             died
             :
             And
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             dead
             have
             any
             remembrance
             of
             the
             living
             ,
             he
             loves
             me
             still
             ;
             and
             in
             his
             ashes
             preserves
             that
             pure
             affection
             which
             he
             vowed
             unto
             me
             .
             Daphnis
             took
             notice
             of
             this
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             at
             night
             told
             me
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             did
             so
             long
             reject
             any
             such
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             say
             thus
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             see
             ,
             Diana
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             me
             ;
             but
             ,
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             Filander
             does
             extreamly
             love
             you
             .
             This
             advertisment
             did
             so
             imprint
             it selfe
             in
             my
             minde
             ,
             as
             the
             next
             day
             made
             me
             observe
             somthing
             ,
             which
             induced
             me
             to
             be
             of
             her
             opinion
             :
             For
             ,
             in
             the
             afternoons
             ,
             we
             were
             accustomed
             to
             assemble
             under
             some
             shady
             tree
             ,
             and
             sitting
             round
             ,
             to
             sing
             .
             It
             chanced
             ,
             that
             Filander
             having
             no
             acquaintance
             but
             Daphnis
             and
             me
             ,
             he
             did
             sit
             down
             between
             us
             ,
             which
             Amindor
             taking
             notice
             of
             ,
             did
             swell
             with
             such
             a
             pittifull
             fit
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             in
             a
             fuming
             chafe
             ,
             left
             the
             company
             ;
             and
             first
             looking
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             I
             that
             he
             meant
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             singing
             this
             Catch
             .
          
           
             
               Amindor's
               Catch
               against
               Levitie
               .
            
             
               
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 mercy
                 ,
                 may
                 do
                 much
                 ,
                 and
                 save
                 her
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 commeth
                 next
                 is
                 sure
                 to
                 have
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 Can
                 any
                 be
                 so
                 blinde
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 think
                 to
                 get
                 her
                 Love
                 ;
              
               
                 Who
                 wavers
                 like
                 the
                 winde
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 wantonly
                 doth
                 rove
                 ?
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 God
                 in
                 's
                 mercy
                 may
                 do
                 much
                 and
                 save
                 her
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 cometh
                 next
                 is
                 sure
                 to
                 have
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Weather-cock
                 can
                 move
              
               
                 At
                 every
                 blast
                 of
                 winde
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 she
                 at
                 any
                 love
                 ,
              
               
                 Can
                 turne
                 her
                 fleeting
                 minde
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 God
                 in
                 's
                 mercy
                 may
                 do
                 much
                 and
                 save
                 her
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 he
                 that
                 commeth
                 next
                 is
                 sure
                 to
                 have
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 One
                 Nail
                 drives
                 out
                 another
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 next
                 does
                 kisse
                 her
                 ,
              
               
                 Will
                 quite
                 drive
                 out
                 the
                 other
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 make
                 the
                 first
                 to
                 misse
                 her
                 .
              
               
                 God
                 ,
                 in
                 thy
                 mercy
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 make
                 her
              
               
                 In
                 Love
                 more
                 constant
                 ;
                 else
                 ,
                 the
                 Devill
                 take
                 her
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             had
             so
             much
             power
             over
             my selfe
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             seem
             any
             thing
             troubled
             at
             this
             song
             ;
             and
             Daphnis
             out
             of
             her
             discreet
             affection
             unto
             me
             ,
             never
             staying
             the
             end
             of
             this
             Catch
             ,
             did
             interrupt
             him
             ,
             and
             begun
             another
             song
             ,
             addressing
             her selfe
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Madrigall
               of
               Daphnis
               ,
               upon
               the
               affection
               she
               bore
               unto
               Diana
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   SInce
                   ,
                   fair
                
                 Diana
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   do
                   finde
                   you
                   prove
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Center
                   ,
                   unto
                   which
                   all
                   hearts
                   do
                   move
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   ,
                   why
                   not
                   mine
                   ?
                   why
                   should
                   I
                   not
                   adore
                
              
               
                 
                   Her
                   ,
                   that
                   of
                   beautles
                   hath
                   the
                   greatest
                   store
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   And
                   since
                   they
                   say
                   ,
                   the
                   purest
                   Love
                   of
                   all
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Hath
                   from
                   resemblance
                   its
                   Originall
                
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   our
                   affections
                   needs
                   must
                   be
                   extream
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Since
                   both
                   our
                   Sexes
                   are
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Then
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             cover
             the
             colour
             of
             my
             cheeks
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             seem
             ,
             I
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             Amindor's
             invective
             Catch
             ;
             assoon
             as
             Daphnis
             had
             done
             ,
             I
             answered
             her
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Madrigall
               ,
               upon
               the
               same
               Subject
               .
            
             
               WHy
               such
               a
               wonder
               should
               it
               seem
               ,
               that
               I
            
             
               And
               you
               ,
               though
               both
               be
               women
               ,
               yet
               should
               vie
            
             
               Affection
               ?
               Is
               't
               a
               miracle
               to
               see
               ,
            
             
               That
               women
               well
               as
               men
               should
               Lovers
               be
               ?
            
             
               But
               if
               impossible
               ;
               Oh
               ,
               then
               be
               you
            
             
               The
               Shepheardesse
               ,
               and
               I
               the
               Shepheard
               true
               .
            
          
           
             After
             us
             ,
             every
             one
             sung
             their
             own
             fancies
             ;
             and
             Filander
             when
             it
             came
             to
             his
             turn
             ,
             he
             did
             sing
             these
             ensuing
             Verses
             with
             an
             excellent
             voice
             .
          
           
             
               Filander
               ,
               upon
               the
               begining
               of
               his
               Love.
               
            
             
               
                 THough
                 I
                 foresaw
                 my
                 expectation
                 high
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 my
                 desires
                 ;
                 were
                 swell'd
                 with
                 vanity
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 Love
                 was
                 full
                 of
                 flaming
                 fire
                 and
                 pain
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 though
                 I
                 lov'd
                 ,
                 should
                 not
                 be
                 lov'd
                 again
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 still
                 I
                 hoped
                 ,
                 and
                 at
                 her
                 I
                 aim'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Only
                 because
                 I
                 would
                 be
                 more
                 inflam'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 'T
                 was
                 so
                 decreed
                 by
                 fate
                 ,
                 and
                 't
                 was
                 not
                 I
              
               
                 That
                 could
                 anticipate
                 my
                 destinie
                 :
              
               
                 No
                 wonder
                 then
                 ;
                 that
                 in
                 obedience
              
               
                 Unto
                 this
                 dire
                 and
                 fatall
                 Ordinance
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 should
                 adore
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 ,
                 I
                 hope
                 ,
                 no
                 crime
                 :
              
               
                 A
                 heart
                 that
                 's
                 base
                 so
                 high
                 could
                 never
                 clime
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 as
                 the
                 fading
                 Marygold
                 doth
                 die
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 wither
                 only
                 by
                 the
                 world
                 's
                 fair
                 Eye
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 I
                 ,
                 like
                 it
                 ,
                 did
                 say
                 ,
                 Oh!
                 glorious
                 Sun
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 me
                 be
                 scorched
                 ,
                 till
                 my
                 daies
                 be
                 done
                 :
              
               
                 For
                 in
                 that
                 death
                 ,
                 this
                 pleasure
                 I
                 shall
                 have
                 ,
              
               
                 No
                 fire
                 but
                 thine
                 could
                 burn
                 me
                 to
                 my
                 grave
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 as
                 the
                 Phoenix
                 ,
                 by
                 an
                 art
                 so
                 rare
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 nature
                 ,
                 both
                 together
                 ,
                 doth
                 prepare
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 her
                 Cradle
                 in
                 her
                 Tombe
                 ,
                 she
                 saies
              
               
                 Unto
                 the
                 fire
                 ,
                 wherein
                 her
                 corps
                 she
                 laies
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 dying
                 in
                 thy
                 flame
                 I
                 will
                 assume
              
               
                 My
                 glory
                 out
                 of
                 ashes
                 ,
                 now
                 my
                 Tombe
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Many
             more
             did
             then
             expresse
             their
             severall
             conceptions
             in
             verse
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             forgotten
             them
             :
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             me
             thought
             Filanders
             words
             were
             aimed
             at
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             well
             tell
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             the
             hint
             which
             Daphnis
             had
             given
             me
             ,
             or
             the
             language
             of
             his
             eyes
             ,
             which
             spoke
             much
             more
             plain
             then
             his
             tongue
             :
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             but
             either
             the
             one
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             made
             me
             apply
             this
             song
             to
             my selfe
             ;
             and
             as
             these
             verses
             did
             give
             me
             a
             little
             light
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             his
             discretion
             did
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             much
             more
             plainly
             testifie
             it
             unto
             me
             :
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             principall
             effect
             of
             a
             true
             affection
             ,
             to
             carry
             it
             discreetly
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             let
             it
             be
             known
             ,
             but
             by
             those
             effects
             which
             cannot
             be
             hid
             .
             This
             young
             Shepheard
             knew
             of
             Amindor's
             humour
             ,
             and
             love
             had
             taught
             him
             so
             much
             curiosity
             ,
             as
             to
             finde
             out
             ,
             that
             his
             jealousy
             was
             no
             lesse
             than
             that
             of
             Philidas
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             conceived
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             way
             to
             blinde
             both
             their
             
             eyes
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             court
             their
             friendship
             :
             and
             Love
             had
             made
             him
             so
             subtle
             and
             prudent
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             carriage
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             only
             deceive
             Amindor's
             ,
             but
             almost
             all
             eyes
             else
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             never
             come
             where
             we
             were
             ,
             but
             suffered
             us
             alwaies
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             crafty
             Daphnis
             did
             presently
             finde
             it
             out
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             Amindor
             is
             not
             a
             man
             of
             such
             agreeable
             parts
             ,
             as
             to
             attract
             unto
             him
             such
             a
             well
             accomplished
             Shepheard
             as
             Filander
             ,
             but
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             some
             farther
             reach
             in
             all
             Filanders
             addresses
             to
             him
             ;
             she
             indeed
             did
             prompt
             me
             to
             take
             the
             first
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             his
             discretion
             did
             so
             please
             me
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             would
             suffer
             any
             to
             love
             me
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             time
             was
             not
             yet
             come
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             be
             wounded
             this
             way
             ,
             although
             his
             actions
             and
             carriage
             did
             please
             me
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             did
             in
             some
             fore
             approve
             of
             his
             designe
             .
             When
             we
             at
             any
             time
             took
             our
             leaves
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             alwaies
             wait
             upon
             us
             a
             long
             way
             ;
             and
             at
             parting
             ,
             I
             never
             heard
             such
             expressions
             of
             friendship
             ,
             as
             he
             used
             to
             Amindor
             ;
             nor
             such
             offers
             of
             service
             ,
             as
             he
             tendred
             unto
             Philidas
             :
             Then
             would
             slie
             Daphnis
             whisper
             me
             in
             the
             ear
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             All
             these
             expressions
             are
             meant
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             do
             him
             wrong
             if
             you
             do
             not
             answer
             him
             .
             And
             when
             he
             thanked
             Amindor
             for
             any
             favour
             ,
             she
             would
             say
             ,
             Oh
             what
             a
             fool
             is
             he
             ,
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             these
             offerings
             are
             intended
             to
             his
             Altar
             ?
             And
             he
             so
             well
             knew
             how
             to
             dissemble
             ,
             that
             he
             serued
             himselfe
             into
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             Amindor
             :
             And
             Philidas
             was
             so
             tickled
             with
             his
             high
             commendations
             of
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             would
             often
             send
             ,
             to
             desire
             him
             he
             would
             come
             &
             see
             her
             .
             Heavens
             knowes
             ,
             how
             oft
             he
             had
             solicited
             for
             this
             opportunity
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             desire
             ,
             thinking
             his
             designe
             could
             not
             possibly
             have
             a
             better
             beginning
             .
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             one
             day
             when
             Daphnis
             and
             I
             were
             walking
             under
             some
             shady
             trees
             ,
             and
             talked
             our selves
             almost
             quite
             out
             of
             discourse
             ,
             we
             heard
             a
             voice
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             we
             thought
             to
             be
             of
             some
             stranger
             ;
             the
             desire
             of
             knowing
             who
             it
             was
             ,
             made
             us
             draw
             towards
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             Daphnis
             going
             first
             ,
             she
             espied
             Filander
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             beckned
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             tread
             gently
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             was
             come
             neer
             her
             ,
             she
             named
             Filander
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             who
             was
             laid
             down
             ,
             leaning
             his
             head
             against
             a
             tree
             ,
             and
             began
             thus
             ,
             
               I
               should
               defie
               and
               scorn
               Love
               ,
               and
               all
               his
               policies
               and
               charms
               ,
               did
               he
               not
               make
               use
               of
               my
               fairest
            
             Diana's
             
               armes
               against
               me
            
             .
             And
             so
             went
             on
             .
          
           
             When
             I
             heard
             my selfe
             named
             ,
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             I
             trembled
             ,
             and
             trode
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             if
             a
             Serpent
             were
             under
             my
             feet
             ;
             and
             without
             any
             longer
             stay
             ,
             I
             went
             away
             as
             gently
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             be
             seen
             ,
             though
             Daphnis
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             make
             me
             come
             again
             ,
             did
             let
             me
             go
             by
             my selfe
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             she
             seeing
             I
             continued
             on
             my
             way
             she
             also
             stole
             softly
             off
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ran
             after
             me
             as
             fast
             me
             as
             fast
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             ,
             when
             she
             could
             hardly
             draw
             her
             breath
             ,
             she
             chid
             me
             in
             a
             very
             interrupted
             manner
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             had
             recovered
             her
             wind
             and
             could
             speak
             plain
             ,
             she
             thus
             said
             unto
             me
             :
             As
             I
             live
             Diana
             ,
             if
             the
             heavens
             do
             not
             punish
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             think
             they
             are
             unjust
             :
             Could
             you
             be
             so
             cruell
             ,
             as
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             lend
             him
             a
             hearing
             ?
             What
             good
             could
             I
             do
             unto
             him
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             )
             by
             staying
             any
             longer
             there
             ?
             You
             might
             have
             heard
             what
             hurt
             you
             have
             don
             him
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             do
             him
             hurt
             ,
             answered
             I
             ?
             you
             do
             me
             wrong
             ,
             in
             saying
             I
             could
             hurt
             one
             whom
             I
             never
             thought
             upon
             .
             Therein
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             hurt
             him
             most
             ;
             for
             ,
             did
             you
             ofter
             think
             upon
             him
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             be
             moved
             unto
             pitty
             .
             I
             blushed
             at
             that
             word
             ,
             and
             the
             changing
             of
             my
             colour
             did
             make
             Daphnis
             believe
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             offended
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             a
             smiling
             manner
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             did
             but
             jeast
             ,
             Diana
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             believe
             he
             thought
             upon
             you
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             using
             your
             name
             ,
             I
             believe
             he
             meant
             some
             other
             of
             the
             same
             name
             that
             yours
             is
             .
             Thus
             we
             went
             on
             talking
             and
             walking
             we
             knew
             not
             whither
             ,
             untill
             another
             path
             had
             brought
             us
             unto
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             where
             Filander
             was
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             did
             it
             out
             of
             heedlessnesse
             ,
             yet
             Daphnis
             perhaps
             did
             it
             out
             of
             designe
             ,
             however
             ,
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             look
             upon
             him
             lying
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             leaning
             his
             head
             upon
             his
             arme
             ,
             and
             seeming
             as
             if
             he
             were
             awake
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             a
             Letter
             before
             him
             ,
             all
             wet
             with
             tears
             which
             trickled
             down
             his
             cheeks
             :
             but
             ,
             indeed
             he
             was
             asleep
             and
             we
             were
             more
             assured
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             Daphnis
             ,
             more
             consident
             then
             I
             ,
             stooped
             gently
             down
             ,
             and
             brought
             me
             the
             Letter
             ,
             all
             steeped
             in
             tears
             ,
             which
             sight
             did
             much
             move
             me
             to
             pitty
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             the
             Letter
             ,
             which
             was
             thus
             written
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Filanders
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Diana
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THose
                   who
                   have
                   the
                   honour
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   ,
                   do
                   run
                   a
                   most
                   dangerous
                   piece
                   of
                   fortune
                   :
                   If
                   they
                   do
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   are
                   too
                   bold
                   ;
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   do
                   not
                   ,
                   then
                   they
                   have
                   no
                   judgment
                   ,
                   your
                   perfections
                   being
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   ,
                   with
                   reason
                   ,
                   they
                   can
                   neither
                   be
                   loved
                   nor
                   not
                   loved
                   ;
                   and
                
                 
                 
                   I
                   being
                   constrained
                   to
                   fall
                   into
                   one
                   of
                   these
                   two
                   errors
                   ,
                   have
                   chosen
                   that
                   which
                   is
                   most
                   congruent
                   to
                   my
                   humour
                   ,
                   and
                   from
                   it
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   to
                   retreat
                   .
                   Do
                   not
                   take
                   it
                   ill
                   ,
                   fair
                
                 Diana
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   an
                   absolute
                   impossibility
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   love
                   ,
                   that
                   since
                   I
                   have
                   seen
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   so
                   .
                   If
                   my
                   rashnesse
                   do
                   merit
                   punishment
                   ,
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   die
                   ,
                   than
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   love
                   you
                   .
                   But
                   alas
                   !
                   why
                   do
                   I
                   say
                   ,
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   ?
                   as
                   if
                   it
                   were
                   in
                   my
                   choice
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   must
                   out
                   of
                   a
                   fatall
                   necessitie
                   be
                   your
                   most
                   humble
                   servant
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   must
                   be
                   what
                   you
                   are
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   the
                   fairest
                   Shepheardesse
                   that
                   ever
                   lived
                   :
                   So
                   as
                   without
                   any
                   Rathers
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   both
                   live
                   and
                   die
                   under
                   this
                   fatall
                   ,
                   Must
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             read
             this
             Letter
             ,
             but
             ,
             with
             a
             trembling
             hand
             ,
             I
             returned
             it
             ,
             and
             Daphnis
             did
             gently
             put
             it
             in
             the
             place
             where
             she
             found
             it
             :
             she
             came
             softly
             off
             without
             waking
             him
             ,
             and
             coming
             unto
             me
             ,
             who
             stood
             a
             pretty
             distance
             off
             ;
             I
             pray
             ,
             sweet
             Diana
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             speak
             freely
             unto
             you
             .
             Our
             friendship
             Daphnis
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             does
             give
             you
             that
             power
             without
             the
             asking
             .
             Then
             ,
             Diana
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             pitty
             Filander
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             for
             most
             certainly
             he
             loves
             you
             ;
             and
             your
             own
             soul
             ,
             I
             'me
             sure
             cannot
             deny
             it
             .
             Daphnis
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             let
             the
             faulty
             do
             the
             penance
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             then
             I
             'me
             sure
             that
             Filander
             must
             not
             :
             for
             ,
             I
             cannot
             allow
             it
             any
             fault
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             but
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             his
             fault
             had
             been
             much
             greater
             if
             he
             had
             not
             loved
             you
             ;
             for
             fair
             ones
             were
             made
             only
             to
             be
             loved
             .
             I
             dare
             appeal
             unto
             your
             judgment
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             whether
             I
             can
             pretend
             unto
             that
             title
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             by
             our
             friendship
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             him
             understand
             that
             I
             have
             any
             knowledge
             of
             his
             intention
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             do
             love
             him
             ,
             advise
             him
             never
             to
             mention
             it
             unto
             me
             :
             For
             esteeming
             both
             him
             and
             Callirea
             his
             Sister
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             very
             sorry
             to
             banish
             him
             our
             company
             ,
             which
             ,
             you
             know
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             forced
             unto
             ,
             if
             ever
             he
             speak
             of
             it
             unto
             me
             .
             How
             then
             would
             you
             have
             him
             to
             live
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ?
             I
             would
             have
             him
             live
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             before
             he
             ever
             saw
             me
             .
             But
             that
             he
             cannot
             do
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             for
             then
             he
             was
             not
             scorched
             with
             those
             flames
             which
             now
             do
             burn
             him
             .
             Then
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             let
             him
             seek
             some
             remedy
             to
             quench
             those
             flames
             ,
             without
             offending
             me
             .
             The
             fire
             is
             great
             ,
             added
             she
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             quenched
             .
             Be
             the
             fire
             as
             great
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             burn
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             will
             not
             come
             neer
             it
             .
             Although
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             the
             burned
             use
             to
             flie
             the
             fire
             ;
             yet
             ,
             if
             he
             do
             flie
             ,
             he
             will
             carry
             his
             fire
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             pain
             too
             .
             In
             conclusion
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             then
             let
             him
             burn
             on
             ,
             for
             I
             could
             not
             help
             him
             .
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             we
             returned
             towards
             our
             flocks
             ,
             and
             at
             night
             to
             our
             lodgings
             ,
             where
             we
             found
             Filander
             so
             carressed
             by
             Philidas
             ,
             and
             Amindor
             also
             ,
             that
             Daphnis
             believed
             he
             had
             bewitched
             them
             ,
             it
             not
             being
             their
             humours
             to
             use
             others
             so
             .
             He
             stayed
             many
             daies
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             while
             ,
             he
             made
             not
             the
             least
             shew
             of
             any
             thing
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             lived
             in
             such
             a
             discreet
             manner
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             Daphnis
             and
             Iseen
             ,
             what
             we
             did
             ,
             we
             had
             never
             entertained
             the
             least
             suspition
             of
             his
             intention
             .
             At
             last
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             resolve
             upon
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             his
             Sisters
             house
             ,
             for
             he
             loved
             her
             ,
             and
             had
             as
             great
             a
             confidence
             in
             her
             ,
             as
             in
             himselfe
             .
             This
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             was
             married
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             other
             contentment
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             friendship
             of
             her
             Brother
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             saw
             him
             ,
             after
             the
             first
             salute
             ,
             she
             was
             very
             inquisitive
             to
             know
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             :
             and
             he
             answering
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             from
             Philidas
             ,
             she
             asked
             him
             how
             Daphnis
             and
             I
             did
             :
             And
             he
             telling
             her
             also
             ,
             speaking
             very
             highly
             in
             my
             commendations
             ;
             she
             whispered
             him
             in
             the
             ear
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             I
             am
             afraid
             Brother
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             love
             her
             better
             then
             you
             do
             me
             .
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             indeed
             he
             did
             love
             me
             ,
             as
             my
             merits
             did
             oblige
             him
             to
             do
             .
             Then
             I
             have
             guessed
             right
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             for
             I
             know
             not
             a
             Shepheardesse
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             that
             is
             owner
             of
             more
             merit
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             were
             I
             a
             man
             ,
             I
             would
             ,
             whether
             she
             would
             or
             no
             ,
             devote
             my selfe
             her
             servant
             .
             May
             I
             believe
             Sister
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             you
             speak
             this
             in
             good
             earnest
             ?
             Yes
             truly
             Brother
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             will
             swear
             it
             ,
             by
             that
             which
             is
             most
             dear
             unto
             me
             .
             Then
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             were
             a
             man
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             a
             hard
             task
             in
             hand
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             perceive
             her
             to
             be
             of
             an
             humour
             that
             is
             not
             easily
             bended
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             Philidas
             and
             Amindor
             are
             so
             deadly
             jealous
             of
             her
             ,
             as
             one
             or
             both
             of
             them
             are
             never
             out
             of
             her
             sight
             .
             Oh
             deare
             Brother
             (
             cryed
             she
             out
             )
             I
             plainly
             see
             that
             you
             are
             taken
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             so
             precisely
             observed
             these
             particulars
             ,
             I
             do
             beseech
             you
             conceal
             it
             no
             longer
             from
             me
             :
             for
             Love
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             fault
             is
             very
             pardonable
             :
             and
             she
             was
             so
             importunate
             ,
             that
             ,
             after
             a
             thousand
             protestations
             and
             suplications
             never
             to
             impart
             it
             ,
             he
             confessed
             it
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             passionate
             expressions
             ,
             as
             she
             could
             not
             possibly
             doubt
             it
             .
             And
             when
             she
             asked
             him
             how
             I
             received
             this
             declaration
             ?
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             did
             you
             but
             know
             her
             humour
             you
             would
             say
             that
             never
             any
             did
             undertake
             a
             more
             difficult
             peece
             of
             businesse
             .
             All
             
             that
             I
             have
             done
             hitherto
             ,
             is
             to
             blind
             the
             eyes
             of
             Philidas
             and
             Amindor
             ,
             making
             them
             beleeve
             there
             is
             none
             in
             the
             world
             more
             theirs
             then
             I
             am
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             so
             well
             thriven
             in
             my
             designe
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             never
             well
             but
             when
             I
             was
             with
             them
             :
             then
             he
             made
             a
             report
             of
             all
             the
             passages
             unto
             her
             .
             But
             said
             he
             ,
             though
             I
             did
             intend
             to
             discover
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             was
             hers
             ,
             yet
             such
             an
             awing
             power
             she
             had
             over
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             never
             durst
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             afraid
             I
             never
             shall
             ,
             only
             unlesse
             a
             long
             continued
             practise
             should
             embolden
             me
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             but
             Philidas
             and
             Amindor
             will
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             :
             So
             as
             ,
             deare
             Sister
             ,
             to
             tell
             you
             my
             condition
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             the
             very
             next
             dore
             unto
             despair
             .
             Callirea
             who
             loved
             her
             Brother
             above
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             was
             so
             sensible
             of
             his
             pain
             ,
             that
             after
             she
             had
             a
             while
             thought
             upon
             it
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
             Brother
             ,
             will
             yoube
             pleased
             to
             let
             me
             contribute
             my
             good
             will
             towards
             your
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             render
             you
             a
             testimonie
             of
             my
             forwardnesse
             to
             serve
             you
             ?
             Dear
             Sister
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             though
             in
             this
             or
             any
             other
             businesse
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             of
             your
             good
             will
             :
             yet
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             the
             successe
             ;
             how
             ever
             I
             shall
             entertaine
             any
             thing
             which
             comes
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             Then
             Brother
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             this
             way
             to
             work
             ;
             you
             know
             what
             a
             resemblance
             there
             is
             between
             our
             faces
             ,
             our
             statures
             ,
             and
             our
             speech
             ,
             and
             were
             it
             not
             for
             a
             difference
             in
             habit
             ,
             even
             those
             that
             are
             continually
             with
             us
             ,
             will
             take
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             :
             Now
             since
             the
             best
             way
             to
             compasse
             your
             design
             ,
             is
             to
             keep
             about
             Diana
             without
             suspition
             ,
             can
             a
             more
             easie
             and
             secret
             way
             be
             devised
             ,
             then
             for
             you
             to
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             woman
             ?
             So
             may
             you
             keep
             Diana
             company
             without
             giving
             the
             least
             suspition
             of
             jealousie
             unto
             Philidas
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             returne
             unto
             Gerestan
             in
             your
             habit
             unto
             whom
             I
             will
             make
             an
             excuse
             and
             say
             that
             Daphnis
             and
             Diana
             kept
             you
             with
             them
             by
             force
             .
             All
             the
             difficulty
             will
             be
             to
             get
             his
             leave
             to
             go
             unto
             them
             ,
             which
             I
             doubt
             will
             be
             very
             hardly
             obtained
             .
             Dear
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Filander
             ,
             I
             never
             made
             any
             doubt
             of
             your
             wit
             or
             dearness
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             now
             I
             find
             you
             to
             be
             the
             best
             Sister
             that
             ever
             man
             had
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             take
             this
             paines
             upon
             you
             ,
             which
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             only
             way
             that
             can
             keep
             a
             Brother
             alive
             who
             loves
             you
             above
             himselfe
             .
             Then
             did
             he
             imbrace
             her
             with
             all
             possible
             acknowledgments
             of
             obligation
             ,
             which
             made
             her
             more
             willing
             to
             serve
             him
             then
             before
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             Sweet
             Brother
             let
             us
             leave
             words
             to
             them
             that
             love
             lesse
             ,
             and
             let
             us
             think
             how
             to
             put
             our
             businesse
             into
             action
             .
             I
             hope
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             it
             will
             easily
             be
             effected
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             but
             obtain
             your
             Husbands
             leave
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             will
             also
             be
             effected
             ,
             if
             you
             pretend
             that
             your
             journey
             is
             only
             with
             intentions
             to
             bring
             the
             match
             about
             ,
             betwixt
             Amindor
             and
             his
             Neece
             ,
             which
             he
             does
             very
             much
             desire
             ,
             and
             telling
             him
             that
             you
             make
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             with
             the
             help
             of
             Daphnis
             shall
             in
             time
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             .
             But
             what
             course
             shall
             we
             take
             with
             our
             hair
             ?
             for
             yours
             is
             too
             long
             ,
             and
             mine
             too
             short
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             doubt
             will
             much
             trouble
             us
             :
             Never
             take
             care
             for
             that
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             :
             for
             yours
             is
             long
             enough
             to
             be
             dressed
             up
             like
             mine
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             circumcise
             mine
             into
             your
             cut
             .
             But
             ,
             dear
             Sister
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             will
             it
             not
             grieve
             you
             to
             part
             so
             with
             your
             hair
             ?
             No
             Brother
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             so
             dear
             unto
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             not
             part
             with
             to
             procure
             your
             contentment
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             my
             very
             skin
             .
             At
             this
             word
             he
             imbraced
             her
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             that
             next
             unto
             god
             she
             would
             be
             his
             great
             deliverer
             from
             his
             torments
             .
             Then
             Filander
             ,
             to
             lose
             no
             time
             ,
             tooke
             the
             first
             opportunitie
             that
             offered
             it selfe
             ,
             of
             talking
             with
             Gerestan
             ,
             representing
             unto
             him
             the
             advantage
             and
             feasibilitie
             of
             bringing
             this
             match
             about
             :
             and
             because
             Filander
             desired
             so
             much
             time
             as
             to
             let
             his
             hair
             grow
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             he
             pretended
             a
             journey
             about
             the
             dispatch
             of
             some
             business
             ,
             and
             would
             shortly
             return
             .
             But
             Philidas
             no
             sooner
             heard
             of
             Philanders
             return
             ,
             than
             she
             went
             to
             visit
             him
             accompanied
             only
             with
             Amindor
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             part
             with
             him
             before
             they
             brought
             him
             unto
             us
             ,
             where
             he
             stayed
             seaven
             or
             eight
             dayes
             and
             was
             not
             any
             bolder
             to
             declare
             himselfe
             unto
             me
             than
             at
             the
             first
             .
          
           
             During
             which
             time
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             hard
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             constrain
             nature
             long
             ;
             although
             Philidas
             did
             counterfeit
             the
             Man
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             for
             her
             life
             ,
             yet
             was
             she
             forced
             to
             resent
             the
             passions
             of
             a
             woman
             :
             and
             the
             addresses
             and
             merits
             of
             Filander
             wrought
             such
             effects
             in
             her
             ,
             as
             he
             desired
             they
             had
             wrought
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             poor
             Philidas
             was
             so
             much
             besides
             her self
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             live
             out
             of
             Filanders
             fight
             ,
             and
             did
             apply
             her selfe
             so
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             did
             amaze
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             his
             desires
             of
             being
             neer
             me
             restrayned
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             have
             endured
             that
             kind
             of
             life
             .
             At
             last
             when
             he
             thought
             his
             hair
             was
             reasonably
             well
             grown
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Gerestan
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             he
             had
             already
             broken
             the
             Ice
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             but
             Daphnis
             ,
             did
             think
             it
             expedient
             to
             see
             his
             Neece
             before
             she
             spoke
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             and
             likewise
             that
             Amindor
             also
             saw
             her
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             thought
             the
             best
             course
             was
             to
             let
             Callirea
             carry
             her
             thither
             ,
             and
             she
             to
             
             shew
             her selfe
             as
             complaisant
             as
             she
             could
             unto
             Amindor
             and
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             Gerestan
             who
             desired
             nothing
             more
             then
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             his
             Neece
             did
             hearken
             unto
             this
             proposition
             with
             a
             very
             willing
             eare
             and
             did
             peremptorily
             command
             his
             wife
             to
             make
             her self
             ready
             for
             the
             voyage
             ,
             who
             to
             make
             him
             more
             eager
             upon
             it
             ,
             did
             seem
             to
             be
             a
             little
             unwilling
             ,
             and
             shewed
             some
             signes
             of
             sorrow
             to
             part
             from
             her
             Husband
             ,
             saying
             that
             such
             businesse
             as
             this
             ,
             might
             be
             wel
             enough
             effected
             without
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             would
             take
             up
             a
             great
             deale
             of
             time
             ,
             which
             might
             better
             be
             spent
             in
             her
             houshould
             affaires
             .
             But
             Gerestan
             who
             would
             have
             her
             will
             to
             yeeld
             to
             his
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             was
             so
             extreamly
             hot
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             three
             dayes
             after
             ,
             she
             departed
             with
             her
             Brother
             and
             her
             Neece
             .
             The
             first
             dayes
             Jorney
             was
             to
             Filanders
             ,
             where
             they
             changed
             habits
             ,
             which
             so
             well
             fitted
             each
             other
             ,
             that
             even
             those
             in
             their
             company
             could
             not
             perceive
             the
             change
             :
             And
             I
             must
             confesse
             I
             was
             deceived
             as
             wel
             as
             they
             ,
             and
             found
             no
             manner
             of
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             .
             But
             well
             might
             I
             be
             deceived
             ,
             when
             Philidas
             was
             ,
             who
             looked
             upon
             him
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             Love
             ,
             which
             they
             say
             are
             more
             observant
             then
             all
             the
             eyes
             of
             Linx
             :
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             came
             ,
             she
             left
             the
             faigned
             Callirea
             ,
             I
             mean
             Filander
             ,
             and
             carried
             the
             true
             into
             a
             chamber
             to
             rest
             her self
             .
             All
             the
             way
             as
             they
             came
             ,
             Filander
             instructed
             his
             Sister
             in
             all
             passages
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             should
             find
             the
             persons
             with
             whom
             she
             was
             to
             transact
             ;
             now
             though
             Callirea
             was
             resolved
             to
             undergo
             all
             difficulties
             ,
             for
             her
             Brothers
             contentment
             :
             yet
             thinking
             Philidas
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             it
             went
             much
             against
             the
             hair
             of
             her
             mind
             to
             talk
             with
             her
             .
             As
             for
             us
             ,
             when
             Daphnis
             and
             I
             were
             retired
             ,
             we
             treated
             Filander
             with
             all
             the
             civilities
             that
             are
             used
             amongst
             women
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             such
             as
             either
             amitie
             or
             privacie
             requires
             ,
             which
             that
             shepheard
             did
             receive
             with
             much
             Jollitie
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             hath
             since
             sworn
             to
             me
             ,
             he
             was
             almost
             transported
             besides
             himselfe
             .
             Had
             I
             not
             been
             a
             meer
             child
             in
             matter
             of
             observation
             ,
             certainly
             his
             actions
             and
             behaviour
             would
             have
             discovered
             him
             unto
             me
             :
             but
             the
             truth
             was
             ,
             shee
             did
             counterfeit
             the
             matter
             so
             exceeding
             well
             ,
             that
             Daphnis
             was
             deceived
             as
             well
             as
             I
             :
             while
             we
             retired
             into
             our
             chambers
             after
             supper
             Callirea
             and
             Philidas
             did
             walk
             into
             the
             chamber
             .
             I
             know
             not
             what
             their
             discourse
             was
             ,
             but
             ours
             was
             nothing
             but
             assurance
             of
             amitie
             and
             cordiall
             expressions
             of
             affection
             ,
             which
             Filander
             used
             in
             such
             a
             passionate
             way
             as
             it
             was
             easie
             to
             judge
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             would
             have
             said
             nothing
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             be
             blamed
             for
             want
             of
             any
             good
             wil
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             want
             of
             boldnesse
             .
          
           
             For
             my
             part
             I
             was
             extreamly
             free
             in
             my
             expressions
             also
             ;
             for
             beleeving
             him
             to
             be
             a
             woman
             ,
             I
             thought
             my selfe
             to
             be
             obliged
             unto
             it
             ,
             by
             his
             expressions
             of
             good
             will
             to
             me
             ,
             by
             his
             merits
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             kindred
             of
             her
             and
             Daphnis
             .
          
           
             From
             this
             time
             ,
             Amindor
             ,
             who
             before
             bore
             me
             much
             good
             will
             ,
             began
             to
             change
             his
             affection
             &
             to
             love
             the
             faigned
             Callirea
             :
             And
             Filander
             fearing
             his
             demeans
             would
             not
             please
             this
             young
             man
             ,
             did
             strive
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             to
             comply
             with
             him
             :
             and
             the
             fleeting
             humour
             of
             Amindor
             ,
             would
             not
             let
             him
             receive
             such
             favours
             ,
             without
             being
             in
             Love.
             Which
             I
             do
             not
             at
             all
             think
             strange
             :
             For
             the
             beauty
             ,
             the
             judgement
             ,
             and
             deportment
             of
             Filander
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             he
             came
             nothing
             short
             in
             the
             perfections
             of
             a
             woman
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             might
             well
             delude
             any
             man.
             
          
           
             Observe
             what
             a
             wanton
             Love
             is
             ;
             and
             how
             he
             sports
             and
             spends
             his
             time
             !
             He
             made
             Philidas
             who
             was
             a
             woman
             to
             love
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             Amindor
             who
             was
             a
             man
             to
             love
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             that
             so
             extream
             passionatly
             that
             this
             very
             particular
             was
             subject
             enough
             to
             discourse
             of
             .
             Filander
             he
             knew
             how
             to
             play
             the
             woman
             most
             admirably
             ;
             and
             Callirea
             did
             so
             well
             counterfeit
             her
             Brother
             ,
             and
             neither
             of
             them
             wanted
             prudence
             to
             carry
             out
             the
             matter
             .
          
           
             That
             cold
             demeanure
             which
             Callirea
             shewed
             unto
             me
             ,
             removed
             all
             causes
             of
             jealousie
             out
             of
             Philidas
             ,
             and
             besides
             Philidas
             did
             love
             her
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             seeing
             her
             so
             fall
             off
             from
             Philidas
             ,
             from
             Daphnis
             ,
             and
             from
             me
             ,
             we
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Filanders
             mind
             was
             changed
             :
             at
             which
             I
             much
             rejoyced
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             amity
             I
             bore
             unto
             his
             Sister
             .
             Seaven
             or
             eight
             dayes
             were
             thus
             spent
             ,
             and
             none
             did
             think
             them
             one
             jot
             too
             long
             ;
             for
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             us
             had
             a
             particular
             designe
             .
             But
             Callirea
             ,
             who
             feared
             ,
             lest
             her
             Husband
             should
             be
             angry
             at
             this
             long
             stay
             ,
             did
             solicit
             her
             Brother
             to
             make
             known
             his
             design
             unto
             me
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             likely
             I
             should
             refuse
             his
             service
             ,
             since
             he
             bad
             been
             so
             familiar
             with
             me
             :
             But
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             yet
             the
             confidence
             to
             declare
             himselfe
             :
             Yet
             ,
             to
             delude
             Gerestan
             ,
             he
             desired
             her
             to
             go
             unto
             her
             Husband
             in
             that
             dresse
             wherein
             she
             was
             ,
             assuring
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             finde
             any
             difference
             between
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             let
             him
             understand
             that
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             Daphnis
             ,
             she
             had
             left
             Callirea
             with
             Philidas
             ,
             to
             treat
             with
             Amindor
             about
             the
             marriage
             of
             his
             Niece
             .
          
           
           
             This
             proposition
             at
             the
             first
             did
             astonish
             his
             Sister
             ;
             for
             ,
             her
             Husband
             was
             a
             piece
             of
             angry
             flesh
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             disgust
             would
             move
             him
             unto
             passion
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             her
             desires
             to
             content
             her
             Brother
             in
             every
             thing
             ,
             did
             move
             her
             to
             yield
             unto
             the
             motion
             :
             And
             to
             render
             this
             excuse
             more
             colourable
             ,
             they
             did
             speak
             unto
             Daphnis
             concerning
             Amindors
             marriage
             ,
             which
             ,
             for
             divers
             considerations
             ,
             she
             rejected
             ;
             but
             ,
             knowing
             that
             this
             businesse
             was
             their
             pretence
             ,
             under
             which
             they
             got
             leave
             to
             come
             this
             journey
             ,
             and
             without
             which
             they
             never
             had
             obtained
             it
             ;
             Daphnis
             ,
             who
             was
             well
             pleased
             with
             their
             company
             ,
             did
             communicate
             the
             matter
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             we
             all
             agreed
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             way
             was
             ,
             to
             seem
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             project
             were
             feasible
             :
             And
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             Daphnis
             did
             write
             unto
             Gerestan
             ,
             advising
             him
             to
             let
             his
             Wife
             to
             stay
             a
             little
             longer
             amongst
             us
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             effect
             the
             businesse
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             hoped
             all
             things
             would
             be
             brought
             to
             a
             happy
             issue
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             Embassie
             ,
             and
             thus
             clad
             ,
             Callirea
             went
             unto
             her
             Husband
             ,
             who
             being
             beguiled
             by
             her
             dresse
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             for
             her
             Brother
             ,
             and
             liked
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             wifes
             stay
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             willingly
             consented
             unto
             the
             motion
             upon
             those
             termes
             .
             Judge
             ,
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             whether
             I
             might
             not
             well
             be
             deceived
             ,
             since
             her
             own
             Husband
             was
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             distinguish
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             Filanders
             affection
             grew
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             conceal
             it
             ,
             do
             what
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             a
             woman
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             ,
             but
             be
             extreamly
             in
             love
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             should
             be
             much
             more
             ,
             were
             he
             a
             man
             ;
             and
             expressed
             himselfe
             so
             very
             passionately
             ,
             that
             Daphnis
             ,
             who
             loved
             me
             very
             well
             ,
             did
             say
             ,
             that
             untill
             then
             ,
             she
             never
             knew
             it
             ;
             but
             that
             she
             her selfe
             was
             also
             in
             love
             me
             :
             which
             was
             no
             stranger
             ,
             then
             that
             Philidas
             should
             love
             Filander
             .
             And
             this
             disguised
             Callirea
             protested
             ,
             that
             the
             chiefe
             reason
             why
             she
             did
             constrain
             her
             Brother
             to
             go
             ,
             was
             this
             match
             which
             was
             propounded
             ;
             for
             which
             many
             so
             reasons
             were
             shewed
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             easily
             believed
             it
             to
             be
             so
             .
             Being
             thus
             satisfied
             with
             this
             excuse
             ,
             she
             spoke
             of
             her
             passion
             unto
             me
             ,
             without
             any
             difficulty
             ,
             but
             still
             as
             a
             woman
             and
             vowing
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             same
             resentments
             and
             passions
             which
             use
             to
             be
             in
             men
             that
             were
             in
             love
             ,
             were
             in
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             a
             great
             consolation
             unto
             her
             to
             expresse
             them
             .
          
           
             Twelve
             or
             fifteen
             daies
             thus
             passed
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             delighting
             satisfaction
             unto
             Filander
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             since
             sworn
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             spent
             his
             daies
             more
             happily
             ,
             although
             his
             desires
             did
             swell
             him
             with
             abundance
             of
             impatiency
             ,
             which
             yet
             did
             daily
             augment
             his
             passion
             :
             And
             pleasing
             himself
             in
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             would
             very
             often
             walk
             alone
             to
             entertain
             them
             :
             Now
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             seldome
             from
             us
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             he
             would
             often
             make
             use
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             all
             asleep
             ,
             and
             go
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             where
             ,
             under
             some
             trees
             ,
             he
             would
             enjoy
             his
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             using
             often
             to
             go
             out
             thus
             ,
             Daphnis
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             lay
             in
             the
             same
             Chamber
             :
             And
             as
             commonly
             the
             worse
             ,
             rather
             then
             the
             better
             ,
             is
             suspected
             ,
             she
             was
             jealous
             of
             Amindor
             and
             her
             ;
             but
             ,
             for
             her
             satisfaction
             she
             would
             watch
             ;
             and
             watched
             so
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             disguised
             Callirea
             go
             out
             of
             his
             Bed
             ,
             she
             followed
             him
             by
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Moon
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             where
             just
             under
             my
             Chamber
             window
             ,
             she
             saw
             him
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             she
             heard
             him
             say
             thus
             aloud
             :
          
           
             
               
                 Even
                 as
                 the
                 Moon
                 doth
                 quite
                 outshine
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 dimn
                 another
                 star
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 So
                 my
              
               Diana
               ,
               
                 most
                 divine
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Transcends
                 all
                 beauties
                 far
              
               .
            
          
           
             Though
             Filander
             uttered
             these
             words
             loud
             enough
             ,
             yet
             Daphnis
             was
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             hear
             ,
             but
             here
             and
             there
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             stepped
             neerer
             as
             gently
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             his
             own
             imagination
             ,
             that
             ,
             had
             she
             walked
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             hardly
             seen
             her
             ,
             as
             since
             he
             told
             me
             .
             Assoon
             as
             she
             had
             gotten
             her selfe
             neer
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             could
             hear
             him
             sigh
             ,
             she
             heard
             him
             say
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             How
             unreasonable
             is
             my
             partiall
             fate
             ,
             that
             hath
             made
             her
             worthy
             of
             all
             services
             ,
             and
             yet
             me
             not
             worthy
             to
             serve
             her
             ?
             And
             that
             she
             should
             not
             accept
             of
             their
             affections
             who
             do
             love
             her
             ;
             yet
             ,
             to
             inspire
             them
             with
             extream
             passions
             .
             Ah
             Callirea
             !
             how
             pernitious
             proves
             thy
             plot
             unto
             thy
             tranquillitie
             ?
             and
             how
             art
             thou
             punished
             for
             thy
             bold
             presumption
             ?
             Daphnis
             did
             hearken
             unto
             Filander
             very
             attentively
             ;
             but
             though
             he
             spoke
             loud
             and
             distinct
             enough
             ,
             yet
             ,
             her
             prejudicated
             conceit
             of
             his
             being
             Callirea
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             her
             to
             comprehend
             his
             meaning
             :
             But
             afterwards
             her
             curious
             ear
             heard
             him
             utter
             these
             words
             ,
             But
             Oh
             ,
             presumptuous
             Filander
             ,
             what
             excuse
             caust
             thou
             finde
             for
             thy
             fault
             ?
             and
             what
             punishment
             
             can
             equall
             thy
             offence
             ?
             Thou
             dost
             love
             this
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             yet
             ,
             how
             durst
             thou
             be
             so
             imprudently
             bold
             ,
             as
             to
             offer
             this
             injury
             unto
             her
             ?
             At
             this
             word
             he
             stopt
             ;
             but
             still
             his
             eyes
             and
             his
             sighs
             did
             expresse
             the
             extremity
             of
             his
             passion
             :
             And
             to
             divert
             his
             sad
             thoughts
             ,
             or
             rather
             to
             flatter
             them
             ,
             he
             started
             up
             upon
             a
             suddain
             to
             walk
             ,
             and
             spied
             Daplnis
             ,
             though
             she
             ,
             to
             conceal
             her selfe
             ,
             did
             run
             away
             ;
             but
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             resolved
             to
             know
             who
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             ran
             after
             her
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             corner
             of
             the
             little
             wood
             overtook
             her
             ;
             and
             thinking
             that
             now
             she
             had
             discovered
             all
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             so
             closely
             concealed
             ,
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             halfe
             anger
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             What
             ,
             Daphnis
             ,
             makes
             you
             so
             full
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             as
             so
             to
             spie
             out
             my
             actions
             in
             the
             night
             ?
             It
             is
             (
             answered
             Daphnis
             in
             a
             smiling
             manner
             )
             to
             get
             that
             out
             of
             you
             by
             craft
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             I
             could
             not
             :
             And
             this
             she
             thought
             she
             had
             spoken
             unto
             Callirea
             ,
             not
             having
             yet
             discovered
             that
             he
             was
             Filander
             .
             Well
             then
             (
             replied
             Filander
             ,
             thinking
             he
             had
             been
             discovered
             )
             what
             great
             Novelties
             have
             you
             learn'd
             by
             it
             ?
             All
             ,
             said
             Daphnis
             ,
             that
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             .
             Then
             (
             said
             Filander
             )
             your
             curiosity
             is
             sufficiently
             satisfied
             .
             So
             well
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             that
             I
             see
             ,
             all
             your
             diligence
             about
             Diana
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             great
             affection
             which
             you
             make
             a
             shew
             of
             unto
             her
             ,
             will
             in
             the
             end
             be
             repayed
             with
             grief
             and
             vekation
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             (
             cryed
             out
             Filander
             )
             I
             see
             I
             am
             discovered
             :
             But
             wise
             and
             discreet
             Daphnis
             ,
             since
             you
             do
             now
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             being
             here
             with
             Diana
             ,
             you
             have
             in
             your
             hands
             both
             my
             life
             and
             my
             death
             :
             But
             surely
             if
             you
             do
             consider
             how
             much
             I
             am
             yours
             ,
             and
             how
             ready
             I
             was
             ever
             to
             serve
             you
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             rather
             wish
             my
             contentment
             and
             happinesse
             ,
             than
             my
             despair
             and
             ruine
             .
             Daphnis
             still
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             Callirea
             that
             spoke
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             fears
             proceeded
             from
             Gerestan
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             taken
             it
             very
             ill
             ,
             his
             Wife
             should
             do
             any
             such
             office
             for
             her
             Brother
             ;
             but
             to
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             Callirea
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             to
             make
             any
             question
             of
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             your
             businesse
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             have
             contributed
             my
             best
             counsell
             and
             assistance
             ,
             though
             you
             had
             never
             spoke
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             the
             better
             serve
             you
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             acquaint
             me
             with
             the
             whole
             businesse
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             your
             freedome
             towards
             me
             ,
             may
             the
             more
             oblige
             me
             ,
             and
             your
             mistrust
             of
             me
             may
             not
             offend
             me
             .
             I
             will
             ,
             dear
             Daphnis
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             upon
             condition
             you
             promise
             me
             to
             say
             nothing
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             untill
             I
             consent
             unto
             it
             .
             This
             request
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             well
             spared
             ;
             for
             such
             is
             her
             humour
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             never
             advise
             you
             to
             trust
             her
             with
             it
             .
             Hence
             is
             my
             griefe
             ,
             said
             Filander
             ;
             for
             I
             do
             already
             so
             well
             know
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             think
             my
             designe
             almost
             an
             impossibility
             :
             For
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             when
             my
             Sister
             and
             I
             resolved
             to
             change
             habits
             ,
             she
             assuming
             mine
             ,
             and
             I
             hers
             ,
             I
             did
             then
             foresee
             that
             all
             the
             advantage
             I
             should
             get
             by
             it
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             with
             more
             freedome
             be
             neer
             her
             a
             while
             in
             that
             disguise
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             taken
             for
             Filander
             .
             How
             's
             this
             (
             said
             Daphnis
             ,
             all
             amazed
             )
             for
             Filander
             ?
             Are
             not
             you
             Callirea
             ?
             The
             Shepheard
             ,
             who
             thought
             she
             had
             known
             him
             before
             ,
             was
             now
             very
             sorry
             that
             he
             had
             so
             rashly
             discovered
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             seeing
             it
             was
             now
             past
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             revocation
             of
             his
             words
             ,
             he
             bethought
             himselfe
             how
             to
             make
             the
             best
             use
             of
             it
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             therefore
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             ,
             You
             see
             Daphnis
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             cleerly
             trust
             you
             with
             all
             my
             hopes
             ,
             and
             have
             freely
             discovered
             the
             greatest
             secret
             of
             my
             soul
             unto
             you
             ;
             a
             secret
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             besides
             your selfe
             should
             know
             it
             ,
             all
             my
             hopes
             are
             dead
             fore
             ever
             ;
             therefore
             I
             do
             put
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             happinesse
             into
             your
             hand
             ,
             so
             ,
             as
             you
             must
             either
             become
             my
             friend
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             must
             die
             .
             Know
             therefore
             Daphnis
             ,
             that
             here
             you
             see
             before
             you
             Filander
             ,
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             his
             Sister
             ;
             and
             that
             love
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             compassion
             in
             her
             ,
             hath
             caused
             us
             thus
             to
             disguise
             our selves
             .
             Afterward
             he
             related
             unto
             her
             his
             extream
             affection
             ,
             his
             compliance
             with
             Amindor
             and
             Philidas
             ,
             the
             invention
             of
             Callirea
             ,
             her
             resolution
             to
             go
             unto
             her
             .
             Husband
             in
             a
             mans
             habit
             :
             and
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             all
             the
             passages
             ,
             with
             all
             possible
             demonstrations
             of
             love
             :
             So
             as
             though
             Daphnis
             did
             wonder
             at
             the
             bold
             attempt
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             his
             Sister
             ;
             yet
             ,
             she
             saw
             the
             grandure
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             which
             might
             well
             lead
             him
             unto
             such
             follies
             :
             Yet
             ,
             had
             she
             been
             of
             their
             counsell
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             have
             advised
             unto
             this
             enterprize
             ;
             but
             ,
             seeing
             things
             did
             hit
             so
             happily
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             aid
             him
             all
             that
             possibly
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             spare
             no
             pains
             nor
             care
             to
             effect
             his
             desires
             :
             After
             which
             promises
             ,
             with
             many
             assurances
             of
             amitie
             ,
             she
             gave
             him
             the
             best
             advice
             she
             could
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             insinuate
             himselfe
             by
             degrees
             into
             my
             affection
             For
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             the
             very
             word
             of
             Love
             does
             more
             offend
             a
             woman
             ,
             than
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             doth
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             alwaies
             very
             welcome
             unto
             any
             ,
             so
             the
             name
             of
             it
             be
             hid
             .
             Therefore
             I
             think
             them
             to
             be
             well
             advised
             ,
             who
             do
             make
             themselves
             loved
             of
             their
             Mistresses
             ,
             before
             ever
             they
             speak
             of
             Love
             ;
             for
             Love
             is
             a
             thing
             displeasing
             only
             in
             the
             name
             ,
             though
             in
             it selfe
             it
             be
             agreeable
             unto
             all
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             finde
             a
             more
             favourable
             reception
             from
             Diana
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             so
             much
             as
             name
             Love
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             to
             let
             her
             see
             
             it
             ,
             but
             must
             carry
             the
             matter
             so
             discreetly
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             first
             love
             you
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             shall
             know
             that
             you
             love
             her
             ;
             for
             ,
             she
             being
             once
             embarqued
             ,
             she
             cannot
             afterwards
             retire
             to
             the
             Port
             ,
             although
             she
             should
             see
             a
             storm
             in
             coming
             .
             Me
             thinks
             hitherto
             you
             have
             carried
             it
             with
             very
             much
             prudence
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             still
             continue
             it
             :
             The
             seeming
             to
             be
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             although
             you
             seem
             a
             woman
             ,
             is
             to
             very
             good
             purpose
             ;
             for
             certainly
             ,
             any
             Love
             that
             is
             once
             suffered
             ,
             will
             in
             the
             end
             produce
             a
             reciprocall
             return
             .
          
           
             We
             see
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             many
             things
             with
             much
             facility
             ,
             which
             would
             seem
             full
             of
             difficulty
             ,
             if
             the
             custome
             of
             doing
             them
             ,
             did
             not
             render
             them
             easie
             unto
             us
             .
             Meats
             unaccustomed
             ,
             are
             often
             at
             the
             first
             disgusted
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             are
             pleasant
             by
             use
             .
             An
             ear
             that
             is
             accustomed
             to
             Musick
             ,
             will
             tune
             the
             voice
             higher
             or
             lower
             unto
             a
             right
             harmonious
             cadency
             ;
             when
             one
             that
             is
             not
             used
             to
             the
             Art
             ,
             will
             make
             a
             jar
             .
             So
             a
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             who
             often
             heares
             the
             well
             tun'd
             talk
             of
             a
             Lover
             ,
             will
             ,
             in
             time
             ,
             make
             her
             soul
             ply
             unto
             the
             harmoy
             of
             it
             and
             in
             time
             ,
             will
             incline
             insensibly
             to
             the
             resentments
             of
             Love
             ;
             my
             meaning
             is
             she
             will
             love
             the
             company
             of
             that
             person
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             begin
             to
             pitty
             his
             pain
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             before
             she
             be
             aware
             ,
             will
             love
             him
             .
             Judge
             Filander
             ,
             by
             these
             instructions
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             I
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             have
             pitty
             of
             you
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             discover
             unto
             you
             the
             secrets
             of
             our
             School
             :
             and
             receive
             this
             advice
             as
             an
             earnest
             of
             what
             I
             desire
             to
             do
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             the
             day
             beginning
             to
             draw
             on
             ,
             they
             returned
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             laughing
             at
             the
             love
             of
             Amindor
             ,
             who
             took
             him
             for
             a
             woman
             :
             And
             falling
             asleep
             again
             ,
             to
             recompense
             the
             last
             nights
             losse
             ,
             they
             did
             lie
             in
             bed
             long
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             which
             gave
             the
             young
             Amindor
             an
             opportunity
             of
             surprising
             them
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             I
             entred
             at
             the
             same
             time
             into
             the
             chamber
             ,
             I
             believe
             the
             jugling
             had
             been
             discovered
             :
             for
             ,
             he
             going
             to
             the
             supposed
             Callirea's
             bed-side
             ,
             his
             love
             began
             to
             be
             a
             little
             too
             licentious
             ,
             and
             his
             rash
             &
             indiscreet
             hands
             had
             like
             to
             have
             gon
             too
             far
             ;
             but
             ,
             Daphnis
             desired
             me
             to
             take
             him
             off
             ,
             &
             to
             part
             them
             ;
             which
             I
             did
             ,
             with
             no
             small
             contentment
             to
             Filander
             ,
             who
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             thanks
             ,
             kissed
             my
             hand
             so
             affectionately
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             any
             sense
             in
             me
             ,
             I
             might
             have
             known
             him
             to
             be
             really
             in
             love
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             bidding
             them
             good
             morrow
             ,
             I
             carryed
             Amindor
             away
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             have
             time
             to
             dresse
             themselves
             .
             And
             because
             they
             intended
             to
             put
             their
             proposed
             designe
             into
             execution
             ,
             presently
             after
             dinner
             ,
             when
             we
             all
             ,
             according
             to
             our
             custome
             ,
             assembled
             under
             a
             shade
             of
             trees
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             the
             cool
             air
             ;
             although
             Amindor
             was
             there
             ,
             yet
             ,
             Daphnis
             conceived
             the
             opportunity
             to
             be
             good
             :
             for
             ,
             to
             hear
             such
             discourse
             in
             his
             presence
             ●
             would
             remove
             all
             manner
             of
             suspition
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             if
             afterwards
             he
             should
             by
             chance
             hear
             Filander
             speak
             like
             a
             man
             unto
             me
             .
             Daphnis
             then
             beckening
             unto
             Filander
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             should
             second
             her
             in
             the
             designe
             ,
             she
             thus
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             What
             is
             it
             ,
             Callirea
             ,
             that
             makes
             you
             so
             mute
             in
             Diana's
             company
             ?
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             thinking
             what
             wishes
             I
             should
             make
             ,
             that
             might
             make
             me
             more
             servicable
             unto
             my
             Mistresse
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             I
             had
             one
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             desire
             .
             What
             is
             it
             ,
             said
             Amindor
             ?
             It
             is
             ,
             said
             Filander
             ,
             that
             I
             were
             a
             man
             that
             I
             might
             render
             more
             acceptable
             service
             unto
             the
             fair
             Diana
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             Daphnis
             ,
             are
             you
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             answered
             Filander
             ,
             and
             infinitely
             more
             then
             I
             am
             with
             all
             the
             world
             besides
             .
             I
             should
             sooner
             wish
             (
             said
             Amindor
             )
             that
             you
             were
             a
             woman
             again
             ,
             both
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             and
             for
             Philidas
             .
             It
             is
             not
             the
             consideration
             of
             either
             of
             them
             (
             said
             Filander
             )
             shall
             make
             me
             change
             my
             wish
             ,
             Why
             ,
             (
             said
             Daphnis
             )
             do
             you
             think
             that
             Diana
             would
             love
             you
             better
             ?
             I
             should
             hope
             so
             ,
             said
             Filander
             ,
             and
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Nature
             would
             oblige
             her
             to
             it
             ;
             unlesse
             ,
             as
             in
             her
             beauty
             she
             transcends
             her
             power
             ,
             so
             she
             should
             in
             ,
             her
             humour
             disdain
             her
             ordinances
             .
             You
             may
             think
             what
             you
             please
             of
             me
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             but
             if
             you
             will
             believe
             me
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             man
             upon
             earth
             that
             I
             do
             love
             more
             then
             you
             .
             Also
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             that
             breathes
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             devoted
             to
             your
             service
             then
             I
             But
             fair
             Diana
             ,
             that
             happinesse
             you
             mention
             ,
             will
             last
             no
             longer
             ,
             then
             untill
             you
             shall
             discover
             the
             poornesse
             of
             my
             merit
             ;
             or
             ,
             untill
             some
             better
             object
             present
             it selfe
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             me
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             of
             such
             a
             wavering
             temper
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             ,
             Fairest
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             you
             guilty
             of
             the
             sin
             of
             inconstancy
             ,
             replied
             he
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             because
             I
             am
             conscious
             ,
             that
             the
             fault
             is
             in
             my selfe
             .
             The
             fault
             is
             more
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             answered
             I
             :
             And
             upon
             this
             word
             ,
             I
             did
             embrace
             him
             ,
             and
             kisse
             him
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             sincere
             affection
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             my
             sister
             .
             Hereupon
             Daphnis
             smiled
             in
             her selfe
             ,
             to
             see
             me
             so
             deceived
             .
             But
             Amindor
             ,
             jealous
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             of
             us
             both
             ,
             did
             interrupt
             us
             ;
             I
             think
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             all
             this
             is
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             that
             Callirea
             does
             not
             dissemble
             .
             I
             dissemble
             ,
             said
             he
             ?
             Heaven
             punish
             me
             more
             then
             ever
             perjury
             was
             punished
             ,
             if
             ever
             any
             love
             was
             more
             passionate
             or
             sincere
             ,
             than
             mine
             to
             Diana
             .
             If
             you
             were
             a
             man
             ,
             (
             said
             Daphnis
             )
             do
             you
             think
             you
             could
             expresse
             your
             passion
             
             in
             the
             language
             of
             a
             man
             ?
             Though
             I
             must
             confesse
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             )
             that
             my
             wit
             and
             eloquence
             is
             but
             very
             shallow
             ;
             yet
             I
             beleeve
             I
             should
             not
             stand
             mute
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             for
             my
             extream
             affection
             would
             prompt
             me
             ,
             &
             supply
             all
             other
             defects
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             fair
             one
             '
             (
             said
             Amindor
             )
             let
             us
             see
             how
             you
             could
             behave
             your selfe
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             .
             If
             my
             Mistris
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             (
             said
             Filander
             )
             I
             will
             ;
             but
             yet
             upon
             condition
             that
             she
             will
             grant
             me
             three
             requests
             :
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             answer
             unto
             what
             I
             shall
             ask
             her
             :
             The
             second
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             not
             think
             ,
             what
             I
             shall
             present
             unto
             her
             under
             another
             person
             then
             Callirea
             ,
             to
             be
             fained
             ,
             but
             take
             them
             as
             most
             reall
             and
             true
             ,
             though
             impuissant
             passions
             .
             And
             the
             last
             is
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             never
             permit
             any
             but
             my selfe
             to
             serve
             her
             in
             this
             kind
             .
             I
             seeing
             every
             one
             delighted
             with
             the
             motion
             ,
             and
             also
             really
             loving
             Filander
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             his
             Sister
             ,
             did
             answer
             him
             ,
             that
             for
             his
             second
             and
             last
             request
             ,
             they
             were
             granted
             as
             soon
             as
             desired
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             unaccustomed
             to
             answer
             all
             questions
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             sure
             they
             would
             be
             but
             unpleasing
             .
             Yet
             because
             I
             would
             not
             be
             refractory
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             I
             said
             that
             I
             would
             acquit
             my selfe
             as
             well
             as
             I
             could
             .
             Upon
             this
             word
             he
             took
             me
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             never
             have
             beleeved
             ,
             Fair
             Mistris
             ,
             considering
             the
             transcendency
             of
             your
             perfections
             ,
             that
             any
             mortall
             durst
             have
             loved
             you
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             experimentally
             found
             in
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             look
             upon
             you
             and
             not
             Love.
             But
             knowing
             the
             heavens
             to
             be
             more
             Just
             than
             to
             impose
             impossibilities
             upon
             any
             ,
             I
             tooke
             it
             for
             granted
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             you
             loved
             ,
             because
             they
             suffered
             you
             to
             be
             seen
             .
             In
             this
             beleefe
             ,
             I
             assumed
             the
             boldnesse
             to
             look
             upon
             you
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             done
             ,
             but
             my
             heart
             immediatly
             submitted
             .
             The
             Law
             permits
             one
             to
             goe
             and
             dispose
             of
             their
             own
             ;
             take
             it
             not
             ill
             ,
             Fair
             shepheardesse
             ,
             that
             I
             give
             you
             my
             heart
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             refuse
             ,
             I
             shall
             for
             ever
             disavow
             it
             to
             be
             mine
             .
             Here
             he
             stopped
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             I
             would
             answer
             him
             ;
             but
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             that
             had
             not
             his
             habit
             disguised
             him
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             have
             doubted
             but
             that
             he
             was
             in
             good
             earnest
             .
             And
             because
             I
             would
             be
             as
             good
             as
             my
             promise
             ,
             I
             answered
             him
             thus
             ;
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             were
             all
             these
             high
             applauds
             which
             you
             bestow
             upon
             me
             true
             ,
             perhaps
             then
             I
             should
             think
             they
             proceeded
             from
             your
             affection
             to
             me
             ;
             but
             knowing
             them
             to
             be
             meer
             flatteries
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             think
             the
             rest
             no
             better
             then
             dissimulation
             .
             This
             ,
             Fair
             one
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             does
             too
             much
             disparage
             your
             judgement
             for
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             make
             any
             doubt
             of
             your
             perfections
             and
             merit
             ,
             but
             I
             rather
             think
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             you
             are
             used
             with
             such
             excuses
             to
             deny
             such
             things
             as
             you
             are
             not
             pleased
             to
             grant
             .
             But
             I
             am
             able
             and
             with
             all
             truth
             to
             swear
             ,
             by
             Teutates
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             's
             holy
             (
             and
             you
             may
             know
             I
             am
             not
             forsworne
             )
             that
             you
             did
             never
             in
             all
             your
             life
             refuse
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             given
             you
             with
             a
             more
             sincere
             and
             perect
             good
             will.
             I
             do
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             that
             the
             shepheards
             of
             this
             Country
             are
             accustomed
             to
             such
             language
             as
             has
             little
             truth
             in
             it
             ,
             nor
             do
             they
             think
             that
             the
             gods
             will
             punish
             all
             the
             perfidious
             oathes
             of
             seeming
             lovers
             .
             Whether
             or
             no
             it
             be
             the
             peculiar
             vice
             of
             your
             shepheards
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             referre
             it
             unto
             your
             knowledge
             .
             But
             for
             my selfe
             who
             am
             not
             of
             this
             country
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             guilty
             either
             of
             their
             shame
             or
             crime
             :
             but
             will
             out
             of
             your
             most
             cruell
             words
             draw
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             my selfe
             .
             If
             the
             gods
             do
             punish
             the
             oaths
             of
             perfidious
             lovers
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             be
             guiltiy
             ,
             then
             the
             gods
             will
             send
             the
             punishment
             of
             perjurie
             upon
             me
             :
             and
             if
             they
             do
             not
             ,
             then
             you
             must
             be
             forced
             to
             confesse
             ,
             that
             since
             I
             am
             not
             punished
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             lyer
             .
             And
             if
             I
             be
             no
             lyer
             ,
             then
             you
             must
             confesse
             I
             am
             your
             lover
             .
             So
             let
             your
             wit
             turne
             it
             which
             way
             you
             will
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             but
             that
             you
             are
             the
             fairest
             upon
             earth
             ,
             or
             else
             there
             is
             none
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             that
             your
             beauty
             is
             infinitly
             adored
             ,
             by
             that
             shepheard
             who
             presents
             himselfe
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             who
             implores
             your
             favour
             ,
             which
             he
             thinks
             he
             may
             merit
             ,
             if
             a
             most
             perfect
             love
             could
             ever
             do
             it
             .
             Whether
             I
             am
             fair
             or
             no
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             judged
             by
             any
             indifferent
             eyes
             :
             but
             how
             ever
             you
             cannot
             deny
             that
             you
             do
             dissemble
             and
             are
             perjured
             :
             and
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             Callirea
             ,
             that
             these
             expressions
             which
             you
             have
             used
             as
             a
             man
             shall
             make
             me
             resolve
             ,
             never
             to
             credit
             any
             words
             ,
             since
             you
             being
             a
             woman
             do
             know
             how
             so
             wel
             to
             dissemble
             .
             Why
             Diana
             do
             you
             interrupt
             the
             discourse
             of
             your
             Servant
             ?
             (
             said
             he
             and
             smiled
             :
             )
             do
             you
             wonder
             that
             Callirea
             should
             expresse
             so
             much
             affection
             to
             you
             ?
             No
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             absolutly
             impossible
             to
             diminish
             or
             increase
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             most
             violent
             &
             shall
             be
             eternall
             .
             I
             will
             in
             spite
             of
             opposition
             love
             you
             ,
             &
             Love
             you
             to
             my
             grave
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             grave
             also
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ;
             as
             Tirisias
             being
             a
             woman
             ,
             became
             a
             man
             ,
             why
             may
             I
             not
             hope
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             may
             as
             well
             change
             me
             ?
             Beleeve
             it
             (
             Fair
             Diana
             )
             that
             since
             the
             gods
             never
             made
             any
             thing
             in
             vaine
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             they
             should
             inspire
             me
             with
             a
             most
             perfect
             affection
             to
             no
             purpose
             .
             Daphnis
             seeing
             this
             discourse
             went
             a
             little
             too
             farr
             ,
             and
             was
             daingerous
             ,
             because
             this
             Lovers
             passion
             had
             a
             little
             transported
             him
             ,
             and
             might
             discover
             him
             unto
             Amindor
             :
             she
             did
             interrupt
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             Doubtlesse
             ,
             Callirea
             ,
             
             your
             love
             is
             not
             in
             vain
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             imployed
             to
             serve
             this
             shepheardesse
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             a
             candle
             consumes
             it selfe
             in
             vaine
             ,
             which
             gives
             light
             unto
             all
             about
             it
             :
             For
             all
             the
             world
             adores
             her
             as
             well
             as
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             do
             most
             excellently
             imploy
             your
             time
             if
             it
             be
             in
             her
             service
             .
             Come
             come
             (
             said
             Amindor
             )
             let
             us
             leave
             this
             discourse
             ,
             see
             where
             Philidas
             comes
             who
             though
             he
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             yet
             he
             will
             take
             no
             delight
             in
             it
             :
             Then
             Philidas
             came
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             rose
             to
             salute
             him
             .
             But
             Ami●dor
             ,
             who
             was
             pittifully
             in
             love
             with
             the
             disguised
             Callirea
             when
             his
             cosin
             came
             ,
             tooke
             an
             opportunitie
             to
             draw
             her
             aside
             .
             Then
             taking
             her
             by
             the
             arme
             and
             seeing
             none
             within
             hearing
             began
             to
             say
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             fair
             Callirea
             ,
             that
             the
             language
             wherein
             you
             expressed
             your selfe
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             should
             proceed
             from
             your
             heart
             ?
             Or
             did
             you
             use
             them
             only
             to
             shew
             the
             acutenesse
             of
             your
             wit
             ?
             Beleeve
             me
             ,
             Amindor
             ,
             answered
             Filander
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             lyer
             ,
             and
             the
             expression
             of
             my
             affection
             to
             her
             ,
             was
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             if
             there
             be
             any
             want
             of
             truth
             in
             it
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             want
             of
             words
             to
             expresse
             my
             resentments
             .
             Unto
             which
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             he
             answered
             thus
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             fair
             Callire●
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             sensible
             of
             the
             same
             wounds
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             thinke
             you
             can
             be
             also
             very
             sensible
             of
             that
             affection
             which
             others
             bear
             unto
             you
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             shall
             use
             no
             other
             language
             to
             expresse
             my selfe
             unto
             you
             but
             what
             you
             used
             unto
             Diana
             ;
             only
             add
             this
             consideration
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             know
             the
             grandure
             of
             my
             Love
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             blow
             may
             be
             judged
             of
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             arm
             that
             gave
             it
             ,
             then
             my
             wound
             must
             needs
             b●
             the
             deeper
             ,
             since
             the
             beauty
             of
             Diana
             is
             not
             comparable
             unto
             yours
             &
             if
             you
             do
             love
             her
             so
             extreamly
             ,
             Judge
             how
             great
             the
             affection
             of
             Amindor
             must
             needs
             be
             that
             loves
             Callirea
             ?
             For
             hee
             knowes
             not
             how
             to
             declare
             it
             better
             unto
             you
             ,
             but
             by
             making
             a
             comparison
             of
             it
             with
             your
             own
             .
             Shepheard
             ,
             answered
             Filander
             your
             declarations
             of
             any
             Love
             to
             me
             ,
             are
             both
             unjust
             and
             very
             offensive
             unto
             me
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             husband
             that
             will
             not
             with
             patience
             suffer
             such
             affront
             if
             he
             knew
             it
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             since
             you
             speak
             of
             Diana
             ,
             unto
             whom
             ,
             I
             have
             wholly
             dedicated
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             will
             have
             me
             measure
             your
             affection
             by
             mine
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             causes
             which
             we
             have
             to
             love
             ,
             I
             cannot
             beleeve
             you
             have
             much
             ;
             since
             what
             you
             call
             beauty
             in
             me
             ,
             is
             not
             worthy
             to
             retain
             the
             name
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             compa●●ed
             with
             hers
             .
             Fair
             shepheardesse
             ,
             (
             said
             Amindor
             then
             )
             I
             could
             never
             have
             beleeved
             it
             an
             offence
             to
             love
             you
             ;
             but
             since
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             do
             confesse
             that
             I
             merit
             punishment
             ,
             and
             am
             ready
             to
             receive
             what
             doome
             soever
             you
             please
             ;
             but
             you
             must
             resolve
             to
             put
             altogether
             ,
             and
             punish
             me
             for
             loving
             you
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             liv●
             ,
             and
             not
             Love.
             But
             never
             think
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             displeasure
             of
             Gerest●●n
             can
             at
             all
             divert
             me
             :
             he
             who
             feares
             neither
             dainger
             nor
             death
             it self
             :
             can
             never
             feare
             a
             man.
             But
             as
             to
             your selfe
             ,
             I
             must
             ●e●ds
             confesse
             my selfe
             to
             blame
             in
             comparing
             Diana
             unto
             you
             since
             doubtlesse
             she
             comes
             infinitly
             short
             ,
             which
             if
             you
             can
             be
             so
             good
             as
             to
             pardon
             ,
             I
             will
             protest
             never
             to
             commit
             the
             like
             error
             againe
             .
             Philander
             who
             had
             an
             opinion
             that
             Amindo
             .
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             who
             did
             love
             m●
             himselfe
             ,
             could
             hardly
             endure
             to
             heare
             me
             thus
             un
             lervalued
             ;
             but
             having
             a
             designe
             not
             to
             discover
             himself
             ,
             he
             had
             so
             much
             power
             over
             himself
             as
             to
             put
             it
             up
             and
             thus
             answered
             him
             .
             How
             is
             it
             possible
             Amindor
             (
             said
             he
             .
             )
             that
             your
             tongue
             should
             so
             much
             bely
             your
             heart
             ?
             Can
             you
             think
             I
             do
             not
             know
             that
             you
             dissemble
             ?
             And
             that
             all
             this
             while
             your
             affection
             is
             devoted
             unto
             Diana
             ?
             My
             affection
             (
             replyed
             he
             ,
             as
             if
             surprised
             )
             Nono
             ,
             that
             is
             wholly
             yours
             :
             may
             never
             any
             love
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             love
             any
             but
             you
             :
             I
             cannot
             say
             but
             heretofore
             I
             have
             wished
             her
             well
             ,
             but
             her
             humour
             is
             so
             full
             of
             inequalitie
             ,
             somtimes
             all
             fire
             ,
             and
             somtimes
             all
             Ice
             ,
             that
             now
             I
             am
             very
             indifferent
             towards
             her
             .
             I
             wonder
             said
             Filander
             ,
             how
             you
             dare
             to
             say
             so
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             she
             loves
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             still
             love
             her
             ?
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             said
             Amindor
             but
             that
             she
             may
             love
             me
             ,
             but
             who
             cares
             .
             This
             was
             right
             according
             to
             Amindors
             humour
             ,
             which
             was
             ever
             full
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             all
             men
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             have
             many
             good
             fortunes
             :
             At
             this
             time
             Filander
             found
             out
             his
             artifice
             :
             and
             had
             he
             not
             feared
             the
             discovery
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             incensed
             against
             him
             in
             my
             behalfe
             ,
             that
             I
             beleeve
             he
             would
             have
             given
             him
             the
             lye
             .
             However
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             give
             him
             a
             very
             sharp
             answer
             .
             Amindor
             (
             said
             he
             )
             you
             are
             the
             most
             unworthy
             Shepheard
             that
             ever
             lived
             and
             not
             fit
             for
             any
             good
             society
             :
             Can
             you
             find
             a
             heart
             to
             speake
             thus
             of
             Diana
             ,
             unto
             whom
             you
             have
             professed
             so
             much
             amitie
             ?
             and
             unto
             whom
             you
             are
             so
             much
             obliged
             ?
             What
             can
             we
             hope
             for
             from
             you
             ,
             since
             you
             will
             not
             spare
             her
             who
             transcends
             us
             infinitly
             in
             merit
             and
             perfection
             ?
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             the
             most
             daingerous
             person
             that
             lives
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             would
             live
             in
             rest
             ,
             must
             fly
             you
             as
             from
             the
             Plague
             .
             At
             this
             word
             Filander
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             us
             with
             a
             countenance
             so
             inflamed
             with
             anger
             ,
             as
             Daphnis
             knew
             that
             he
             was
             offended
             at
             Amindor
             :
             who
             was
             so
             astonished
             at
             the
             seperation
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             .
             At
             night
             Daphnis
             asked
             Filander
             what
             their
             discourse
             was
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             thought
             
             this
             might
             much
             increase
             my
             amitie
             towards
             the
             disguised
             Callirea
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             she
             related
             it
             all
             unto
             me
             ,
             with
             such
             bitter
             invectives
             against
             Amindor
             ,
             and
             so
             advantageously
             for
             Filander
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             never
             since
             forbid
             my selfe
             from
             loving
             him
             when
             I
             knew
             him
             ,
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             his
             reall
             good-will
             unto
             me
             ,
             did
             oblige
             me
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             But
             Daphnis
             ,
             who
             knew
             that
             ,
             if
             I
             loved
             him
             as
             Callirea
             ,
             I
             should
             also
             love
             him
             as
             Filander
             ,
             did
             advise
             him
             to
             discover
             himselfe
             unto
             me
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             though
             at
             the
             first
             I
             might
             perhaps
             repulse
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             angry
             ;
             yet
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             all
             would
             be
             well
             :
             and
             for
             her
             part
             ,
             she
             would
             so
             solicite
             in
             his
             behalf
             ,
             that
             she
             feared
             not
             but
             to
             bring
             all
             unto
             a
             good
             conclusion
             :
             Yet
             all
             her
             perswasions
             could
             not
             infuse
             so
             much
             courage
             into
             him
             :
             so
             as
             Daphnis
             resolved
             to
             do
             it
             her selfe
             without
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             knowledge
             ;
             for
             ,
             she
             foresaw
             ,
             that
             Gerestan
             would
             ere
             long
             have
             his
             Wife
             home
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             all
             the
             plot
             was
             spoiled
             .
          
           
             With
             this
             resolution
             she
             came
             one
             day
             unto
             me
             ,
             when
             she
             found
             me
             alone
             ,
             and
             after
             much
             other-common
             discourse
             ,
             she
             began
             thus
             :
             Diana
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             should
             be
             the
             meaning
             of
             
             Callirea's
             folly
             ?
             I
             verily
             believe
             she
             will
             run
             out
             of
             her
             wits
             ;
             she
             loves
             you
             so
             extream
             passionately
             ,
             as
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             live
             ;
             All
             day
             long
             she
             is
             in
             your
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             all
             nights
             in
             the
             Garden
             ;
             and
             so
             pleaseth
             her selfe
             with
             her
             own
             melancholy
             fancy
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             shake
             her
             out
             of
             her
             musings
             .
             I
             would
             I
             could
             give
             her
             any
             consolation
             ,
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             but
             what
             would
             she
             have
             me
             do
             ?
             do
             I
             not
             repay
             affection
             for
             affection
             ?
             do
             I
             not
             make
             it
             appear
             in
             all
             my
             actions
             ?
             am
             I
             failing
             in
             any
             point
             of
             courtesy
             or
             duty
             towards
             her
             ?
             All
             this
             is
             true
             ,
             replied
             Daphnis
             ;
             but
             ,
             did
             you
             hear
             her
             discourses
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             would
             extreamly
             pitty
             her
             :
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             unknown
             to
             her
             ,
             let
             us
             go
             one
             night
             and
             hear
             her
             .
             I
             did
             promise
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             very
             willing
             ,
             and
             would
             go
             with
             her
             assoon
             as
             she
             would
             ;
             for
             Philidas
             would
             ere
             long
             make
             a
             visit
             unto
             Gerestan
             ,
             and
             then
             would
             be
             the
             fittest
             time
             .
          
           
             A
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             Philidas
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             intentions
             ,
             went
             to
             see
             Gerestan
             ,
             and
             carried
             Amindor
             with
             him
             ,
             resolving
             not
             to
             return
             of
             seven
             or
             eight
             daies
             :
             When
             he
             was
             gone
             ,
             Filander
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             ,
             went
             into
             the
             Garden
             halfe
             dressed
             ,
             when
             he
             thought
             every
             one
             was
             a
             sleep
             .
             Daphnis
             ,
             who
             went
             to
             bed
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             gone
             ,
             did
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             :
             I
             put
             on
             my
             clothes
             as
             fast
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             followed
             her
             ,
             untill
             we
             came
             into
             the
             Garden
             .
             When
             she
             found
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             she
             beckened
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             come
             a
             little
             after
             her
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             were
             so
             neer
             as
             to
             hear
             ,
             we
             sat
             our selves
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             :
             Presently
             after
             I
             heard
             him
             say
             ,
             But
             why
             should
             I
             put
             my selfe
             to
             all
             this
             patience
             ?
             what
             will
             all
             these
             delayes
             do
             me
             good
             ?
             Shall
             I
             die
             ,
             before
             I
             discover
             my
             maladie
             to
             the
             Chirurgeon
             ?
             Then
             staying
             a
             while
             ,
             he
             began
             again
             with
             a
             most
             profound
             sigh
             ,
             Why
             should
             I
             fear
             that
             she
             will
             banish
             me
             her
             presence
             ,
             and
             doom
             me
             to
             death
             ?
             for
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             die
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             comfort
             to
             shorten
             such
             a
             miserable
             life
             ,
             and
             my
             death
             would
             satisfie
             for
             the
             fault
             I
             have
             committed
             ;
             if
             death
             do
             not
             fall
             upon
             me
             ,
             from
             the
             incensed
             brow
             of
             the
             fair
             Diana
             ,
             will
             not
             the
             violence
             of
             my
             affection
             cause
             it
             ?
             What
             then
             should
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             what
             shall
             I
             say
             unto
             her
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             offend
             her
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             possibly
             help
             it
             :
             And
             why
             should
             I
             keep
             silence
             ,
             since
             my
             death
             will
             give
             her
             most
             certain
             knowledge
             ?
             What
             then
             ,
             shall
             I
             offend
             her
             ?
             Ah!
             alas
             ,
             injury
             and
             amitie
             are
             never
             together
             .
             Rather
             die
             ,
             there
             's
             an
             end
             :
             But
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             die
             ,
             do
             I
             not
             deprive
             her
             of
             the
             most
             faithfull
             servant
             ever
             that
             she
             had
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             I
             should
             offend
             in
             adoring
             her
             ?
             I
             will
             then
             tell
             her
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             open
             my
             breast
             ,
             that
             the
             sword
             may
             more
             easily
             punish
             my
             crime
             ,
             if
             she
             condemn
             me
             to
             it
             .
             Thus
             then
             will
             I
             say
             unto
             her
             ,
             Here
             ,
             fairest
             Shepheardesse
             here
             is
             Filander
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             Callirea
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             begging
             your
             favour
             ,
             lookes
             for
             nothing
             but
             your
             sury
             :
             Revenge
             your selfe
             then
             ,
             Oh
             fairest
             ,
             and
             punish
             him
             ,
             and
             be
             confident
             ,
             that
             if
             his
             death
             will
             please
             and
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             welcome
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             Faire
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             Filander
             thus
             expresse
             himselfe
             ,
             my
             amazement
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             in
             the
             world
             to
             do
             :
             I
             was
             so
             vexed
             ,
             and
             trembled
             so
             extreamly
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             have
             gon
             away
             ,
             and
             never
             have
             looked
             upon
             this
             impostor
             any
             more
             :
             But
             Daphnis
             ,
             to
             compleat
             her
             treason
             ,
             held
             me
             by
             force
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             being
             neer
             this
             Shepheard
             he
             turned
             his
             head
             at
             the
             noise
             which
             we
             made
             ;
             and
             thinking
             it
             was
             only
             Daphnis
             he
             came
             unto
             us
             :
             But
             ,
             when
             he
             spied
             me
             ,
             and
             thought
             I
             heard
             him
             ,
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             what
             torment
             is
             little
             enough
             for
             me
             ?
             Oh
             Daphnis
             ,
             who
             could
             ever
             have
             expected
             this
             treason
             from
             you
             ?
             At
             this
             he
             ran
             away
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             distracted
             ,
             though
             Daphnis
             called
             him
             two
             or
             three
             times
             by
             the
             name
             of
             Callirea
             ;
             but
             fearing
             to
             be
             heard
             by
             others
             and
             more
             fearing
             ,
             that
             Filander
             might
             do
             some
             hurt
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             she
             left
             me
             alone
             ,
             
             and
             followed
             him
             ,
             saying
             unto
             me
             in
             an
             angry
             manner
             at
             parting
             ,
             Well
             Diana
             ,
             if
             Filande
             ,
             do
             perish
             ,
             you
             will
             resent
             it
             as
             long
             as
             you
             live
             .
             Judge
             ,
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             if
             I
             was
             not
             astonished
             at
             this
             accident
             :
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             hit
             the
             way
             out
             of
             the
             Garden
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             groping
             on
             every
             side
             ,
             and
             recollecting
             my
             spirits
             ,
             I
             found
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             ,
             lying
             me
             down
             upon
             my
             Bed
             ,
             and
             trembling
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             close
             an
             eye
             that
             night
             .
             As
             for
             Daphnis
             ,
             she
             searched
             for
             Filander
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             she
             found
             him
             more
             dead
             than
             alive
             :
             and
             after
             she
             had
             chid
             him
             ,
             for
             not
             closing
             with
             so
             good
             an
             opportunity
             ;
             and
             yet
             assuring
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             not
             so
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             accident
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             little
             heart
             to
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             yet
             not
             so
             much
             as
             to
             embolden
             him
             the
             next
             morning
             to
             come
             out
             of
             his
             Chamber
             .
          
           
             I
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             was
             extreamly
             offended
             against
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             to
             keep
             my
             bed
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             make
             my
             displeasure
             seen
             unto
             those
             about
             us
             ,
             and
             particularly
             unto
             the
             Niece
             of
             Gerestan
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             good
             fortune
             was
             she
             had
             no
             more
             wit
             then
             there
             was
             need
             of
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             did
             easily
             hide
             from
             her
             this
             scurvy
             businesse
             ,
             which
             was
             almost
             impossible
             to
             do
             ,
             especially
             for
             Filander
             ,
             who
             had
             her
             company
             almost
             continually
             .
             Daphnis
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             a
             little
             busied
             in
             the
             matter
             and
             perplexed
             ,
             for
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             look
             upon
             her
             and
             her
             excuses
             :
             but
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             she
             did
             so
             overcome
             me
             that
             I
             promised
             to
             forget
             the
             injury
             she
             had
             done
             me
             ,
             yet
             vowing
             ,
             that
             Filander
             should
             never
             look
             me
             in
             the
             face
             again
             :
             and
             I
             do
             think
             ,
             he
             had
             gone
             away
             without
             a
             sight
             of
             me
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             feared
             the
             danger
             which
             Callirea
             would
             have
             incurred
             ;
             for
             she
             had
             a
             Husband
             ,
             that
             was
             extreamly
             perverse
             and
             peevish
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             this
             very
             consideration
             that
             restrained
             him
             .
             But
             for
             all
             the
             arguments
             that
             Daphnis
             could
             use
             ,
             I
             never
             stirred
             out
             of
             my
             bed
             ,
             feigning
             my self
             sick
             ,
             for
             five
             or
             six
             daies
             .
             And
             had
             I
             not
             heard
             that
             Philidas
             and
             Amindor
             ,
             with
             Callirea
             ,
             were
             returned
             I
             had
             no
             seen
             him
             of
             a
             long
             time
             :
             but
             my
             fears
             ,
             that
             Philidas
             would
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             lest
             th●s
             secret
             should
             come
             to
             be
             divulged
             all
             over
             the
             Country
             I
             did
             resolve
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             never
             make
             the
             least
             shew
             of
             what
             was
             past
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             not
             so
             much
             power
             over
             my selfe
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             shew
             my
             displeasure
             ●he
             promised
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             observe
             my
             commands
             ,
             and
             kept
             his
             promise
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             so
             much
             as
             turn
             an
             eye
             towards
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             did
             at
             any
             time
             by
             chance
             give
             a
             glance
             upon
             me
             ,
             it
             was
             in
             such
             a
             submissive
             manner
             ,
             as
             did
             assure
             me
             his
             love
             was
             extream
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             
               Philidas
               ,
               Amindor
            
             and
             the
             disguised
             Filander
             ,
             came
             into
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             ,
             the
             windowes
             being
             close
             ,
             we
             could
             the
             better
             hide
             the
             disorders
             in
             our
             faces
             .
             Filander
             had
             acquainted
             his
             Sister
             with
             all
             passages
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             the
             stay
             of
             Philidas
             was
             not
             so
             long
             as
             he
             intended
             ;
             for
             she
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             her
             Sister
             was
             sick
             ,
             they
             returned
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             discourse
             would
             be
             very
             tedious
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             not
             omit
             many
             of
             our
             triviall
             quarrells
             .
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Callirea
             being
             acquainted
             with
             all
             passages
             ,
             sometimes
             turning
             them
             into
             rall●rie
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             into
             seriousnesse
             ,
             she
             so
             brought
             it
             about
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             Daphnis
             ,
             that
             I
             consented
             unto
             Filanders
             stay
             ,
             untill
             his
             Sisters
             hair
             was
             grown
             unto
             its
             length
             again
             knowing
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             ruine
             both
             her
             and
             my self
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             hasten
             her
             returne
             .
             And
             so
             it
             fell
             out
             ,
             (
             as
             Daphnis
             did
             well
             enough
             foresee
             )
             that
             during
             the
             time
             Callirea's
             hair
             was
             growing
             ,
             the
             discreet
             carriage
             of
             Filander
             ,
             and
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             great
             affection
             ,
             began
             so
             to
             flatter
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             of
             my selfe
             excuse
             his
             disguise
             ;
             so
             ,
             as
             before
             he
             went
             ,
             he
             obtained
             what
             he
             so
             much
             desired
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             forgive
             and
             forget
             his
             Imposturisme
             ;
             and
             promised
             him
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             he
             kept
             himselfe
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             his
             duty
             .
             I
             would
             accept
             of
             his
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             cherish
             his
             merit
             as
             it
             deserved
             .
             His
             contentment
             upon
             this
             did
             much
             confirm
             my
             opinion
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             so
             great
             as
             he
             could
             not
             dissemble
             it
             .
             Whilst
             we
             were
             upon
             these
             termes
             ,
             Philidas
             ,
             whose
             love
             did
             still
             increase
             ,
             now
             resolved
             to
             discover
             himselfe
             unto
             the
             disguised
             Filander
             :
             and
             in
             order
             to
             this
             one
             day
             when
             they
             were
             walking
             together
             under
             a
             shade
             of
             Trees
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             she
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             him
             ,
             Well
             Filander
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             cannot
             all
             my
             affection
             to
             you
             become
             so
             happy
             ,
             as
             to
             obtain
             your
             affection
             again
             ?
             Callirea
             answered
             her
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             know
             Philidas
             ,
             what
             affection
             you
             would
             have
             ,
             nor
             how
             it
             should
             be
             greater
             unto
             you
             than
             it
             is
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             your selfe
             do
             instruct
             me
             .
             Ah!
             said
             she
             were
             your
             will
             like
             mine
             ,
             I
             should
             quickly
             instruct
             you
             .
             I
             do
             wonder
             Philidas
             (
             said
             Callirea
             )
             that
             you
             having
             had
             sufficient
             triall
             of
             me
             you
             should
             make
             any
             doubt
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             know
             ,
             said
             Philidas
             ,
             that
             extream
             desire
             is
             alwaies
             followed
             by
             doubting
             .
             If
             you
             will
             swear
             that
             you
             will
             never
             fail
             me
             in
             point
             of
             amitie
             ,
             I
             will
             declare
             unto
             you
             something
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             will
             make
             you
             wonder
             .
             Callirea
             was
             a
             little
             surprised
             at
             this
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             Philidas
             should
             mean
             ;
             
             yet
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             know
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             she
             answered
             him
             thus
             ,
             I
             will
             swear
             Philida
             whatsoever
             you
             would
             have
             me
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             any
             waies
             expresse
             my
             desires
             of
             doing
             you
             service
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             thanks
             ,
             and
             being
             transported
             together
             ,
             Philidas
             took
             her
             about
             the
             neck
             and
             kissed
             her
             ,
             with
             that
             vehemency
             ,
             as
             Callirea
             blusht
             ,
             and
             pushing
             him
             away
             with
             her
             hand
             very
             angrily
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             scurvie
             fashion
             that
             was
             ?
             I
             do
             know
             ,
             answered
             Philidas
             ,
             that
             my
             action
             makes
             you
             wonder
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             have
             a
             little
             patience
             to
             hear
             me
             ,
             I
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             rather
             pitty
             ,
             than
             have
             any
             ill
             opinion
             of
             me
             .
             Then
             she
             began
             to
             relate
             unto
             her
             all
             the
             passages
             betwixt
             Phormion
             and
             Celion
             our
             Fathers
             ;
             the
             subtletie
             of
             her
             Father
             ,
             to
             let
             her
             passe
             for
             a
             man
             ,
             although
             she
             was
             a
             woman
             ;
             and
             all
             that
             I
             have
             related
             already
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             then
             continued
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             Now
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             do
             require
             in
             performance
             of
             your
             promise
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             knowing
             my
             extream
             affection
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             would
             take
             me
             to
             be
             your
             Wife
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             marry
             Diana
             unto
             Amindor
             ,
             whom
             my
             Father
             hath
             brought
             up
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             purposely
             to
             that
             end
             :
             And
             hereupon
             she
             added
             so
             many
             arguments
             to
             perswade
             him
             ,
             that
             Callirea
             ,
             amazed
             beyond
             all
             expression
             ,
             answered
             him
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             true
             indeed
             ,
             he
             had
             told
             her
             most
             strange
             things
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             she
             could
             hardly
             believe
             ,
             unlesse
             she
             had
             some
             other
             assurance
             than
             words
             .
             Then
             he
             ,
             unbuttoning
             his
             doublet
             ,
             did
             shew
             him
             in
             her
             breasts
             ,
             a
             convincing
             token
             of
             her
             being
             a
             woman
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             said
             she
             ,
             for
             shame
             shew
             me
             no
             more
             .
             Callirea
             then
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             have
             the
             more
             time
             to
             consult
             with
             us
             ,
             did
             seem
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             were
             glad
             of
             the
             motion
             ;
             but
             pretended
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             Parents
             from
             whom
             he
             expected
             all
             his
             advancement
             ,
             and
             ,
             without
             whose
             advice
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             resolve
             upon
             a
             businesse
             of
             this
             importance
             ;
             and
             therefore
             she
             charged
             him
             ,
             to
             keep
             the
             businesse
             secret
             ;
             for
             ,
             divulging
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             give
             the
             world
             an
             occasion
             to
             talk
             :
             and
             assured
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             nothing
             was
             wanting
             but
             her
             consent
             ,
             she
             would
             give
             him
             good
             testimony
             of
             her
             good-will
             .
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             they
             ended
             their
             walk
             ,
             and
             returned
             to
             their
             lodging
             ,
             where
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             Callirea
             durst
             not
             come
             unto
             us
             ,
             lest
             Philidas
             should
             think
             she
             should
             speak
             unto
             us
             ;
             but
             ,
             at
             night
             ,
             she
             acquainted
             her
             Brother
             with
             all
             the
             discourse
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             went
             unto
             Daphnis
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             her
             .
             You
             may
             imagine
             how
             great
             the
             wonder
             of
             every
             one
             was
             ;
             but
             Filander
             was
             most
             pleased
             ,
             conceiving
             it
             conduced
             much
             unto
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             desires
             .
             In
             the
             morning
             ,
             Daphnis
             desired
             me
             to
             go
             and
             see
             the
             feigned
             Callirea
             ,
             and
             the
             reall
             one
             stayed
             with
             Philidas
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             she
             should
             not
             suspect
             any
             thing
             .
             The
             heavens
             know
             ,
             how
             I
             was
             astonished
             at
             this
             newes
             ;
             I
             protest
             unto
             you
             ,
             my
             admiration
             was
             so
             great
             as
             I
             knew
             not
             whether
             I
             was
             awake
             or
             asleep
             .
             Daphnis
             ,
             she
             complained
             against
             me
             ,
             for
             concealing
             it
             so
             long
             from
             her
             :
             to
             which
             I
             answered
             ,
             That
             I
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             untill
             this
             houre
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             though
             we
             were
             Children
             together
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             thought
             all
             men
             to
             be
             like
             Philidas
             .
             She
             laughed
             untill
             her
             sides
             did
             ake
             at
             my
             ignorance
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             lest
             Belinda
             should
             dispose
             of
             me
             according
             to
             her
             pleasure
             ,
             or
             ,
             that
             Philidas
             should
             put
             me
             upon
             Amindor
             ,
             and
             he
             have
             rash
             attempts
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             promised
             Filander
             ,
             at
             the
             solicitation
             of
             Daphnis
             and
             Callirea
             ,
             to
             marry
             him
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             (
             after
             he
             had
             assumed
             his
             own
             habit
             ,
             and
             assured
             Philidas
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             make
             the
             motion
             unto
             his
             Parents
             )
             he
             returned
             so
             soon
             with
             his
             Sister
             unto
             Gerestan
             ,
             who
             never
             had
             the
             least
             suspition
             of
             this
             disguise
             .
             Since
             that
             time
             ,
             I
             permitted
             Filander
             to
             write
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             he
             conveyed
             his
             Letters
             so
             finely
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             neither
             Philidas
             nor
             Amindor
             ever
             knew
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             ,
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             this
             businesse
             had
             no
             bitternesse
             in
             it
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             that
             which
             followed
             was
             so
             full
             of
             wofull
             wormwood
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             never
             relish
             any
             sweet
             again
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             .
             It
             chanced
             ,
             to
             my
             fatall
             misfortune
             ,
             that
             a
             stranger
             travelling
             through
             this
             Country
             ,
             did
             finde
             me
             asleep
             ,
             neer
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Sicomores
             ,
             whither
             I
             was
             invited
             by
             the
             coolnesse
             of
             the
             shades
             ,
             and
             the
             murmuring
             of
             the
             spring
             ,
             to
             sit
             me
             down
             ,
             and
             so
             fell
             asleep
             ;
             he
             no
             sooner
             had
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             me
             ,
             but
             he
             found
             somthing
             that
             pleased
             him
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             what
             kinde
             of
             man
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             what
             kinde
             of
             monster
             ,
             he
             was
             !
             His
             face
             was
             as
             black
             as
             hell
             ;
             his
             hair
             ruffine
             like
             ,
             resembling
             wool
             ,
             but
             much
             longer
             ,
             and
             more
             disordered
             ;
             his
             beard
             like
             grisly
             mosse
             about
             his
             chin
             ;
             his
             nose
             crooked
             and
             long
             ,
             his
             mouth
             big
             ,
             and
             his
             lips
             hanging
             over
             his
             chin
             like
             unto
             tripes
             ;
             but
             ,
             nothing
             was
             so
             horrid
             as
             his
             staring
             eyes
             in
             all
             his
             face
             there
             was
             not
             one
             bit
             of
             white
             to
             be
             discovered
             .
             This
             lamentable
             Lover
             was
             designed
             me
             by
             destiny
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             from
             me
             all
             thoughts
             of
             ever
             loving
             again
             :
             For
             ,
             being
             ravished
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             transported
             with
             leud
             desires
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             come
             neerer
             to
             kisse
             me
             but
             ,
             being
             armed
             ,
             and
             onhorseback
             ,
             the
             noise
             awakned
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             slooping
             to
             satisfie
             his
             hellish
             desire
             ,
             I
             opened
             my
             eyes
             :
             
             And
             seeing
             this
             Monster
             so
             near
             me
             ,
             I
             first
             cryed
             out
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             did
             strike
             him
             upon
             the
             face
             with
             all
             my
             force
             .
             He
             being
             half
             up
             and
             half
             down
             ,
             and
             not
             expecting
             such
             resistance
             ,
             was
             so
             surprised
             at
             the
             blow
             ,
             as
             he
             leaned
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             had
             time
             to
             rise
             .
             When
             I
             was
             up
             ,
             he
             did
             rise
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             heavily
             armed
             ,
             and
             fear
             adding
             wings
             to
             my
             heels
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             overtake
             me
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             leaped
             suddenly
             into
             his
             saddle
             ,
             and
             galloped
             after
             me
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             was
             almost
             quite
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             poor
             Philidas
             who
             was
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             hearing
             my
             voice
             ,
             did
             come
             running
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             saw
             this
             cruel
             fiend
             pursue
             me
             with
             a
             drawn
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             for
             his
             anger
             at
             this
             blow
             which
             made
             him
             stagger
             ,
             made
             him
             also
             forget
             all
             love
             .
             Philidas
             did
             most
             generously
             oppose
             his
             fury
             ,
             making
             it
             appeare
             by
             this
             last
             act
             ,
             that
             her
             Love
             unto
             me
             was
             as
             great
             as
             her
             Sex
             would
             permit
             .
             At
             the
             first
             she
             got
             hold
             of
             his
             bridle
             ,
             which
             so
             incensed
             this
             Barbarian
             ,
             that
             with
             enequalled
             inhumanity
             ,
             he
             ran
             her
             through
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             she
             died
             immediatly
             ,
             falling
             between
             his
             Horses
             feet
             ,
             who
             fell
             so
             to
             bound
             and
             curvet
             ,
             that
             he
             threw
             his
             Rider
             .
             And
             because
             Philidas
             upon
             the
             first
             receipt
             of
             her
             wound
             did
             cry
             out
             aloud
             ,
             and
             named
             Filander
             ;
             he
             not
             being
             far
             off
             ,
             did
             hear
             the
             voice
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             in
             so
             sad
             a
             condition
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             moved
             but
             much
             more
             when
             he
             saw
             this
             Barbarian
             running
             after
             me
             with
             a
             naked
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             so
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             hardly
             set
             one
             foot
             before
             another
             .
             How
             doe
             you
             think
             this
             poor
             Shepheard
             did
             now
             behave
             himself
             ?
             I
             doe
             not
             think
             ever
             any
             enraged
             Lioness
             robbed
             of
             her
             young
             ones
             ,
             did
             run
             so
             fiercely
             after
             him
             that
             carried
             them
             away
             ,
             as
             Filander
             did
             after
             this
             cruel
             Monster
             ;
             and
             he
             being
             heavily
             clogged
             with
             his
             Arms
             ,
             the
             poor
             Shepheard
             soon
             overtook
             him
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             .
             Stay
             Knight
             ,
             stay
             ,
             doe
             not
             offer
             any
             violence
             unto
             her
             that
             deserves
             rather
             to
             be
             adored
             .
             And
             because
             he
             still
             stayed
             not
             ,
             either
             because
             his
             fury
             had
             stopped
             his
             ears
             ,
             or
             because
             he
             did
             not
             understand
             the
             Language
             ,
             Filander
             took
             up
             a
             stone
             and
             threw
             it
             at
             him
             ,
             which
             hit
             him
             such
             a
             blow
             upon
             the
             head
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             which
             without
             his
             Armour
             had
             certainly
             killed
             him
             ;
             but
             getting
             up
             again
             immediatly
             ,
             he
             forgot
             his
             anger
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             turned
             it
             so
             furiously
             upon
             poor
             Filander
             ,
             as
             he
             having
             nothing
             in
             his
             hand
             for
             defence
             but
             onely
             a
             Shepheards
             hook
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             avoid
             that
             fatal
             blow
             which
             he
             received
             upon
             his
             body
             :
             But
             yet
             ,
             feeling
             his
             enemies
             sword
             already
             entred
             ,
             such
             force
             and
             courage
             did
             his
             natural
             generosity
             give
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             recoyling
             ,
             he
             advanced
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             till
             the
             sword
             was
             up
             to
             the
             hilt
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             cruel
             enemy
             such
             a
             blow
             on
             the
             forehead
             with
             his
             Shepheards
             hook
             that
             he
             felled
             him
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             seizing
             upon
             his
             throat
             with
             his
             hands
             and
             teeth
             he
             made
             a
             shift
             to
             kill
             him
             .
             But
             ,
             alass
             ,
             this
             victory
             was
             dearly
             bought
             for
             as
             this
             Fiend
             fell
             dead
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             Filander
             fell
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             point
             of
             his
             sword
             hitting
             upon
             a
             stone
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             body
             made
             it
             come
             out
             of
             the
             wound
             .
             I
             ,
             who
             alwaies
             was
             looking
             behind
             me
             to
             see
             whether
             this
             Monster
             did
             overtake
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             him
             wounded
             so
             dangerously
             ,
             forgetting
             all
             manner
             of
             fear
             ,
             I
             stopped
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             almost
             dead
             as
             well
             as
             he
             did
             see
             him
             in
             this
             lamentable
             state
             ,
             sat
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             calling
             him
             in
             a
             most
             sad
             tone
             by
             his
             name
             ;
             and
             using
             all
             my
             diligence
             to
             help
             him
             but
             hee
             had
             lost
             so
             much
             blood
             ,
             that
             hee
             could
             not
             answer
             :
             Yet
             see
             the
             force
             of
             a
             pure
             affection
             ;
             I
             who
             had
             used
             never
             to
             see
             so
             much
             blood
             without
             a
             Faint
             had
             now
             the
             courage
             to
             put
             my
             handkerchief
             into
             his
             wound
             ,
             and
             to
             tear
             my
             other
             linnen
             to
             stop
             the
             course
             of
             blood
             on
             the
             other
             side
             :
             This
             officious
             diligence
             did
             him
             some
             service
             for
             he
             having
             his
             head
             in
             my
             lap
             ,
             he
             opened
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             speak
             :
             and
             seeing
             me
             all
             in
             tears
             ,
             he
             forced
             himself
             to
             say
             thus
             unto
             me
             ;
             If
             ever
             I
             hoped
             for
             a
             more
             favourable
             End
             than
             this
             ,
             fair
             Shepherdess
             .
             I
             pray
             the
             heavens
             never
             to
             have
             pitty
             upon
             me
             :
             I
             did
             alwaies
             foresee
             ,
             that
             the
             meaness
             of
             my
             merit
             could
             never
             bring
             me
             to
             my
             desired
             happiness
             ;
             and
             my
             fears
             alwaies
             were
             lest
             despair
             should
             drive
             me
             unto
             some
             cruel
             resolution
             against
             my self
             .
             The
             Gods
             who
             do
             know
             what
             is
             good
             for
             us
             ,
             better
             then
             we
             do
             our selves
             ,
             did
             very
             well
             know
             that
             I
             had
             not
             lived
             so
             long
             but
             for
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             would
             have
             me
             also
             to
             dye
             for
             you
             .
             Judge
             then
             what
             contentment
             it
             is
             to
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             not
             onely
             die
             for
             you
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             preserve
             that
             which
             is
             most
             dear
             unto
             you
             ,
             your
             Chastity
             .
             Oh
             my
             most
             fair
             and
             dearest
             Mistris
             ,
             there
             wants
             nothing
             now
             ,
             but
             one
             thing
             ,
             to
             compleat
             my
             contentment
             :
             And
             that
             my
             soul
             may
             sing
             an
             Anthem
             unto
             you
             in
             the
             Elizian
             fields
             ,
             I
             doe
             most
             humbly
             beg
             it
             .
             He
             uttered
             these
             dying
             words
             with
             much
             pain
             ;
             and
             seeing
             him
             in
             that
             sad
             condition
             ,
             I
             gave
             him
             as
             satisfactory
             an
             answer
             as
             his
             heart
             could
             desire
             :
             Dearest
             friend
             (
             said
             I
             )
             surely
             the
             Gods
             never
             inspired
             you
             with
             such
             a
             sweet
             and
             pure
             affection
             ,
             to
             extinguish
             it
             so
             soon
             :
             I
             hope
             yet
             they
             will
             lend
             you
             so
             much
             life
             ,
             as
             may
             give
             me
             opportunities
             to
             let
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             yeeld
             
             unto
             you
             in
             point
             of
             amity
             no
             more
             than
             you
             doe
             unto
             any
             in
             point
             of
             merit
             .
             And
             for
             a
             testimony
             of
             my
             unfeigned
             affection
             to
             you
             ,
             ask
             what
             you
             will
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             obtain
             it
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             I
             will
             deny
             you
             .
             At
             these
             words
             he
             took
             my
             hand
             ,
             and
             drawing
             it
             nearer
             him
             ,
             I
             doe
             kiss
             this
             fair
             hand
             (
             said
             he
             )
             with
             a
             thankful
             soul
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             favours
             it
             hath
             done
             me
             .
             But
             ah
             ,
             fairest
             Mistris
             ,
             since
             I
             doe
             suffer
             the
             pangs
             of
             death
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             I
             doe
             conjure
             you
             by
             my
             most
             pure
             affection
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             own
             good
             promise
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             carry
             so
             much
             contentment
             with
             me
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             your
             Husband
             ,
             and
             then
             my
             soul
             ,
             dye
             when
             it
             will
             ,
             will
             be
             at
             ease
             .
             I
             do
             vow
             unto
             you
             ,
             fair
             Shepherdesses
             ,
             that
             these
             words
             did
             so
             pierce
             my
             heart
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             sustain
             myself
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             onely
             my
             desire
             of
             pleasing
             him
             which
             gave
             me
             courage
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             made
             his
             request
             ,
             I
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
             Filander
             ,
             I
             do
             consent
             unto
             what
             you
             doe
             require
             of
             me
             ;
             and
             doe
             swear
             unto
             you
             before
             all
             the
             Gods
             ,
             and
             particularly
             the
             deities
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             Diana
             receives
             you
             for
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             whole
             heart
             and
             soul
             gives
             her self
             unto
             you
             .
             In
             speaking
             these
             words
             ,
             I
             kissed
             him
             .
             And
             I
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             do
             give
             my self
             and
             soul
             unto
             you
             ,
             thinking
             my self
             most
             happy
             in
             the
             glorious
             Name
             of
             Husband
             unto
             the
             fair
             Diana
             .
             Alass
             ,
             this
             word
             Diana
             ,
             was
             the
             last
             he
             ever
             breathed
             ;
             for
             drawing
             me
             towards
             him
             to
             kiss
             me
             ,
             he
             expired
             ,
             leaving
             his
             last
             breath
             upon
             my
             lips
             .
             What
             should
             I
             now
             doe
             ,
             fair
             Shepherdess
             ,
             since
             he
             is
             dead
             ?
             for
             I
             did
             love
             him
             with
             most
             perfect
             affection
             .
             I
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             without
             either
             pulse
             or
             any
             motion
             was
             carried
             home
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             how
             I
             did
             resent
             this
             loss
             !
             and
             have
             ever
             since
             preserved
             so
             lively
             a
             memory
             of
             him
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             me
             thinks
             I
             see
             him
             every
             hour
             before
             my
             eyes
             ;
             and
             me-thinks
             I
             heare
             him
             every
             minute
             bid
             me
             love
             him
             still
             :
             And
             so
             I
             do
             ,
             fair
             soul
             ,
             with
             an
             eternal
             love
             .
             And
             if
             thou
             hast
             any
             knowledg
             of
             what
             is
             don
             here
             below
             ,
             receive
             ,
             dearest
             friend
             ,
             these
             tears
             which
             I
             do
             offer
             unto
             thee
             ,
             as
             a
             testimony
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             Diana
             lives
             ,
             she
             wil
             love
             her
             dear
             
               Filander
               .
               Astrea
            
             ,
             to
             interrupt
             the
             grieving
             language
             of
             Diana
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             fair
             Shepherdess
             ,
             who
             was
             this
             monstrous
             piece
             of
             cruelty
             that
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             this
             dire
             disaster
             ?
             Alass
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             they
             call
             him
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             eternal
             tears
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             known
             who
             he
             was
             ?
             They
             say
             ,
             replied
             Diana
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             out
             of
             a
             certain
             barbarous
             country
             beyond
             the
             Straits
             ,
             which
             (
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             term
             it
             right
             )
             is
             called
             Hercules
             Pillars
             ;
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             so
             unfortunately
             for
             me
             ,
             was
             because
             he
             was
             in
             love
             with
             a
             Lady
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             who
             commanded
             him
             to
             search
             all
             Europe
             over
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             if
             he
             could
             find
             any
             so
             fair
             as
             her self
             ;
             also
             ,
             if
             he
             met
             with
             any
             Lover
             ,
             that
             would
             defend
             the
             Beauty
             of
             his
             Mistris
             ,
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             fight
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             his
             head
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Mistresses
             Picture
             over
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             Name
             .
             Alass
             ,
             I
             would
             to
             the
             Gods
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             not
             run
             away
             when
             he
             followed
             to
             kil
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             life
             might
             have
             saved
             poor
             Filander
             .
             Upon
             these
             words
             she
             shed
             such
             abundance
             of
             tears
             ,
             that
             Phillis
             to
             divert
             her
             ,
             turned
             the
             discourse
             ,
             and
             did
             rise
             up
             .
             Me
             thinks
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             have
             sit
             too
             long
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             better
             to
             walk
             a
             little
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             all
             three
             did
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             went
             towards
             their
             village
             .
             Leonida
             ,
             who
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             was
             within
             hearing
             ,
             did
             not
             lose
             a
             syllable
             of
             what
             was
             said
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             she
             heard
             ,
             the
             more
             desirous
             she
             was
             to
             hear
             .
             But
             when
             she
             saw
             them
             gone
             ,
             without
             any
             mention
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             she
             was
             very
             angry
             ;
             yet
             in
             hopes
             to
             discover
             somthing
             more
             if
             she
             stayed
             a
             while
             amongst
             them
             ,
             when
             shee
             saw
             they
             were
             gone
             ,
             shee
             came
             out
             of
             her
             Bush
             ,
             and
             followed
             them
             ,
             but
             at
             a
             distance
             ;
             for
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             have
             them
             think
             ,
             that
             she
             over-heard
             them
             .
             Phillis
             by
             chance
             turning
             about
             did
             see
             her
             ,
             and
             also
             knowing
             her
             ,
             did
             shew
             her
             unto
             her
             companions
             who
             stayed
             ,
             and
             seeing
             she
             came
             towards
             them
             ,
             they
             went
             back
             to
             meet
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             those
             civilities
             her
             quality
             did
             merit
             :
             so
             they
             met
             and
             saluted
             :
             Leonida
             full
             of
             courtesie
             ,
             after
             the
             first
             complements
             ,
             addressed
             her self
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             her
             ;
             Wise
             Diana
             ,
             I
             came
             purposely
             this
             morning
             from
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             my
             Uncle
             ,
             to
             wait
             upon
             you
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             these
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             whether
             the
             reports
             of
             your
             virtue
             Diana
             ,
             of
             your
             beauty
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             your
             merit
             Phillis
             ,
             be
             answerable
             unto
             what
             Fame
             hath
             trumpetted
             in
             your
             commendations
             .
             Diana
             seeing
             her
             Companions
             referred
             it
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             returned
             this
             answer
             .
             Great
             Nimph
             ,
             perhaps
             it
             had
             been
             much
             better
             for
             us
             ,
             that
             fame
             had
             been
             more
             silent
             ,
             and
             not
             raised
             your
             expectation
             to
             too
             great
             a
             height
             ;
             however
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             do
             us
             this
             honour
             ,
             we
             do
             receive
             it
             as
             is
             our
             duty
             ,
             in
             all
             humble
             gratitude
             :
             At
             these
             words
             ,
             they
             conducted
             her
             into
             
             Diana's
             village
             ,
             where
             she
             was
             entertained
             with
             such
             welcome
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             civility
             as
             she
             wondred
             how
             it
             was
             possible
             to
             find
             people
             so
             accomplished
             in
             Woods
             and
             Pastures
             .
          
           
             The
             Afternoon
             was
             spent
             in
             several
             questions
             which
             Leonida
             asked
             of
             them
             and
             amongst
             
             the
             rest
             she
             enquired
             what
             was
             become
             of
             a
             Shepheard
             called
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             son
             of
             
               Alcippes
               ?
               Diana
            
             answered
             that
             not
             long
             since
             he
             was
             unfortunately
             drown'd
             in
             the
             River
             Lignon
             .
             And
             his
             brother
             Lycidas
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             is
             he
             yet
             married
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             nor
             doe
             I
             think
             he
             is
             in
             any
             haste
             ;
             for
             the
             loss
             of
             his
             brother
             is
             yet
             too
             fresh
             in
             his
             memory
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             by
             what
             mischance
             was
             he
             lost
             ?
             by
             endeavouring
             to
             help
             this
             Shepheardess
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             who
             fell
             into
             the
             River
             first
             :
             And
             then
             she
             pointed
             unto
             Astrea
             .
          
           
             The
             Nimph
             ,
             though
             not
             seeming
             ,
             yet
             taking
             notice
             of
             
             Astrea's
             actions
             ,
             did
             see
             that
             her
             complexion
             changed
             and
             to
             hide
             her
             blushes
             she
             covered
             her
             face
             with
             her
             hand
             and
             therefore
             concluded
             that
             she
             did
             love
             him
             really
             :
             And
             to
             make
             a
             further
             discovery
             she
             continued
             her
             questions
             .
             And
             was
             his
             body
             never
             found
             ,
             said
             she
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             Diana
             onely
             his
             hat
             was
             found
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             was
             swiming
             down
             the
             River
             was
             stayed
             by
             some
             bushes
             .
             Phillis
             knowing
             if
             this
             talk
             continued
             it
             would
             draw
             tears
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             her
             companion
             ,
             shee
             interrupted
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             great
             Nimph
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             good
             fortune
             for
             us
             was
             it
             ,
             that
             brought
             you
             unto
             this
             place
             ?
             I
             told
             you
             at
             the
             first
             (
             said
             she
             )
             it
             was
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             the
             happiness
             of
             your
             good
             company
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             amiss
             ,
             so
             it
             suit
             with
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             to
             goe
             out
             with
             us
             unto
             our
             accustomed
             exercises
             ,
             so
             will
             you
             best
             be
             acquainted
             with
             our
             way
             of
             living
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             you
             give
             us
             leave
             to
             use
             the
             freedom
             of
             our
             villages
             before
             you
             .
             With
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             that
             constraint
             is
             never
             agreeable
             and
             I
             le
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             not
             bring
             with
             me
             any
             intentions
             of
             displeasing
             you
             .
             Thus
             Leonida
             taking
             Diana
             by
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             by
             the
             other
             they
             walked
             out
             ,
             untill
             they
             came
             unto
             that
             wood
             which
             extends
             it self
             as
             far
             as
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             .
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             set
             down
             ,
             but
             they
             heard
             one
             sing
             not
             far
             off
             ,
             and
             Diana
             who
             knew
             the
             voice
             turned
             towards
             Leonida
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Great
             Nimph
             ,
             will
             you
             please
             to
             heir
             the
             discourse
             of
             a
             young
             Shepheard
             ,
             who
             has
             nothing
             of
             Rural
             about
             him
             but
             his
             Name
             and
             Habit
             ?
             For
             being
             educated
             in
             great
             Cities
             ,
             and
             amongst
             persons
             of
             civility
             he
             smels
             not
             at
             all
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             Who
             is
             it
             (
             said
             Leonidas
             )
             It
             is
             the
             Shepheard
             Silvander
             (
             answered
             Diana
             )
             who
             hath
             not
             been
             amongst
             us
             much
             above
             a
             year
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             said
             the
             Nimph
             ,
             of
             what
             Family
             is
             he
             ?
             It
             is
             a
             question
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             resolved
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             :
             for
             he
             himself
             knows
             not
             who
             were
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             onely
             has
             some
             far
             fetcht
             conception
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             of
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             came
             hither
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             stay
             .
             And
             truly
             our
             Lignon
             would
             have
             a
             great
             loss
             should
             he●d
             part
             ;
             for
             I
             do
             not
             think
             a
             more
             compleat
             Shepheard
             ever
             came
             into
             the
             Country
             .
             Your
             commendations
             of
             him
             ,
             said
             the
             Nimph
             ,
             is
             invitation
             sufficient
             to
             goe
             and
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             let
             us
             go
             to
             him
             .
             If
             he
             do
             see
             us
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             and
             thinks
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             troublesome
             unto
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             wait
             upon
             you
             presently
             :
             And
             as
             she
             was
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             came
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             the
             Shepheard
             as
             he
             walked
             espied
             them
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             them
             ;
             but
             because
             he
             did
             not
             know
             Leonida
             he
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             would
             have
             passed
             by
             ,
             when
             Diana
             said
             unto
             him
             ;
             What
             Silvander
             ,
             is
             it
             the
             civility
             of
             Cities
             to
             interrupt
             good
             company
             by
             passing
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             saying
             nothing
             ?
             The
             Shepheard
             smiled
             and
             answered
             ;
             Since
             I
             have
             sinned
             in
             interrupting
             you
             ,
             the
             less
             will
             I
             stay
             in
             my
             sin
             .
             That
             's
             not
             it
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             which
             makes
             you
             so
             soon
             gone
             ,
             but
             rather
             because
             you
             think
             there
             is
             not
             merit
             enough
             amongst
             us
             to
             stay
             you
             ;
             yet
             if
             you
             doe
             but
             cast
             your
             eye
             upon
             this
             Nimph
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             if
             your
             eyes
             have
             any
             judgement
             you
             will
             finde
             more
             merit
             than
             any
             where
             else
             That
             which
             draws
             another
             thing
             unto
             it self
             (
             replied
             Silvander
             )
             must
             have
             some
             attractive
             sympathy
             with
             that
             which
             it
             doth
             draw
             ;
             but
             since
             there
             is
             no
             such
             sympathy
             betwixt
             your
             high
             merits
             Great
             Nimph
             ,
             and
             my
             poor
             imperfections
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             wonder
             if
             your
             perfections
             did
             not
             attract
             me
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             Your
             modesty
             ,
             Sir
             (
             said
             Lemida
             )
             does
             onely
             make
             the
             dissimilitude
             betwixt
             us
             :
             Doe
             you
             think
             it
             is
             in
             your
             body
             ,
             or
             your
             soul
             ?
             If
             in
             your
             body
             ,
             your
             face
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             your
             parts
             argues
             the
             contrary
             :
             if
             in
             the
             soul
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             one
             that
             is
             reasonable
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             different
             from
             ours
             Silvander
             found
             that
             now
             he
             had
             not
             to
             deal
             with
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             but
             with
             one
             of
             a
             higher
             strain
             and
             therefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             answer
             her
             with
             more
             solid
             reasons
             than
             he
             used
             amongst
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             therefore
             thus
             replied
             :
             Every
             thing
             in
             the
             whole
             universe
             ,
             fair
             Nimph
             ,
             must
             be
             valued
             according
             to
             its
             own
             proper
             quality
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             Man
             who
             is
             of
             highest
             esteem
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             lowest
             ,
             since
             every
             animal
             excels
             him
             in
             some
             particular
             thing
             or
             other
             ;
             one
             in
             strength
             ,
             another
             in
             swiftness
             ,
             another
             in
             sight
             ,
             another
             in
             hearing
             ,
             another
             in
             smelling
             :
             and
             so
             in
             many
             priviledges
             of
             body
             .
             But
             when
             it
             is
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             have
             made
             all
             these
             Animals
             for
             the
             service
             of
             Man
             ,
             
             and
             man
             for
             the
             service
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             confessed
             that
             the
             gods
             are
             above
             all
             ;
             from
             hence
             I
             argue
             ,
             that
             to
             know
             the
             true
             value
             of
             every
             thing
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             looked
             into
             ,
             to
             what
             service
             the
             gods
             did
             make
             them
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             they
             that
             set
             the
             value
             upon
             things
             :
             nor
             surely
             the
             gods
             could
             never
             be
             so
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             as
             to
             equall
             your
             merit
             and
             mine
             ,
             and
             yet
             make
             you
             a
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             me
             but
             a
             poor
             silly
             shepheard
             .
             Leonida
             did
             in
             her
             mind
             much
             commend
             the
             wit
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             ,
             who
             could
             put
             so
             good
             a
             glosse
             upon
             a
             bad
             matter
             .
             And
             therefore
             to
             give
             him
             more
             subject
             to
             continue
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             allow
             all
             this
             in
             regard
             of
             me
             ,
             yet
             why
             could
             not
             these
             shepheardesses
             invite
             you
             ,
             since
             according
             to
             your
             own
             argument
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             same
             proportion
             and
             simpathy
             betwixt
             you
             and
             them
             ?
             Sage
             Nymph
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             the
             lesse
             does
             alwayes
             submit
             unto
             the
             greater
             part
             and
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             these
             sherheardesses
             must
             do
             the
             same
             why
             disdainful
             Shepheard
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             do
             you
             so
             little
             esteem
             of
             us
             ?
             I
             did
             say
             so
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             because
             I
             did
             esteeme
             you
             so
             much
             :
             for
             if
             I
             had
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             have
             said
             that
             you
             were
             a
             part
             of
             that
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             since
             thereby
             I
             do
             not
             make
             you
             her
             inferiour
             .
             Only
             in
             that
             she
             deserves
             to
             be
             loved
             ,
             for
             her
             merits
             ,
             for
             her
             beauty
             ,
             and
             for
             her
             quality
             &
             you
             only
             for
             your
             merits
             and
             for
             your
             beautie
             .
             I
             should
             be
             glad
             Silvander
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             that
             I
             had
             so
             much
             merit
             or
             beauty
             either
             ,
             as
             to
             obtain
             the
             Love
             of
             so
             wel
             an
             accomplished
             Shepheard
             as
             you
             are
             .
             She
             spoke
             this
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             any
             thoughts
             of
             Love
             that
             he
             was
             called
             amongst
             them
             The
             insensible
             man
             :
             and
             she
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             make
             him
             speake
             of
             it
             .
             Unto
             whom
             he
             answered
             ,
             think
             and
             beleeve
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             so
             you
             will
             confesse
             you
             want
             one
             of
             your
             principall
             parts
             .
             And
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             ?
             (
             said
             
               Diana
               )
            
             :
             Your
             wil
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             for
             it
             and
             the
             effects
             of
             it
             are
             contrary
             .
             No
             no
             (
             said
             Phillis
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             for
             I
             beleeve
             Silvander
             loves
             her
             as
             much
             as
             her
             will
             would
             have
             him
             .
             The
             Shepheard
             hearing
             her
             say
             so
             ,
             turned
             towards
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             they
             did
             him
             wrong
             to
             be
             two
             to
             one
             .
             The
             wrong
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             is
             offered
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             this
             shepheardesse
             seeing
             me
             in
             combate
             with
             a
             strong
             enemy
             ;
             and
             suspecting
             my
             courage
             and
             strength
             ,
             would
             needs
             aid
             me
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             not
             it
             which
             does
             offend
             you
             ,
             fair
             Shepheardesse
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             she
             has
             more
             judgement
             then
             to
             make
             any
             doubt
             of
             your
             victory
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             does
             offend
             you
             is
             ,
             that
             she
             seeing
             me
             already
             vanquished
             ,
             she
             must
             needs
             steal
             the
             victorie
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             of
             it
             in
             offering
             to
             give
             me
             a
             blow
             at
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             the
             combate
             :
             but
             I
             do
             not
             know
             how
             she
             did
             intend
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             not
             medled
             ,
             she
             had
             not
             so
             easily
             gotten
             the
             glory
             as
             she
             thought
             .
             Phillis
             who
             had
             a
             good
             natural
             and
             pleasant
             wit
             ,
             &
             who
             resolved
             to
             spend
             that
             day
             with
             Leonida
             ,
             as
             pleasantly
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             did
             answer
             him
             in
             a
             haughty
             manner
             ,
             T
             is
             very
             well
             Silvander
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             you
             thinke
             it
             a
             thing
             so
             desirable
             and
             honorable
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             vanquish
             you
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             rank
             the
             victory
             amongst
             the
             meanest
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             got
             .
             Neither
             ought
             you
             to
             despise
             it
             (
             said
             the
             Shepheard
             )
             since
             it
             is
             the
             first
             you
             ever
             got
             of
             me
             .
             As
             it
             is
             honorable
             ,
             replyed
             Phillis
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             first
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             merit
             ;
             so
             it
             is
             a
             shame
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             none
             Ah
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             never
             say
             so
             of
             Silvander
             :
             for
             if
             all
             Shepheards
             who
             are
             inferior
             to
             him
             in
             merit
             ,
             should
             be
             scorned
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             who
             should
             be
             loved
             .
             This
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             very
             blow
             that
             will
             overcome
             him
             ,
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             nay
             doubtlesse
             he
             is
             yours
             :
             Uncivilized
             and
             wild
             spirits
             are
             to
             surprised
             at
             the
             very
             first
             attracts
             :
             for
             not
             being
             accustomed
             to
             such
             favours
             ,
             they
             recieve
             them
             with
             such
             a
             gust
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             not
             able
             to
             make
             any
             resistance
             .
             Phillis
             spoke
             thus
             in
             way
             of
             mockery
             ;
             but
             the
             gratious
             defence
             of
             Diana
             had
             such
             an
             influence
             upon
             this
             Shepheard
             ,
             that
             he
             thought
             himselfe
             obliged
             by
             the
             Lawes
             of
             courtesie
             to
             serve
             her
             and
             in
             that
             opinion
             ,
             the
             perfections
             of
             Diana
             had
             so
             much
             power
             over
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             conceived
             such
             seeds
             of
             love
             ,
             as
             time
             and
             practice
             did
             increase
             to
             a
             great
             heights
             ;
             as
             afterwards
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             .
             This
             dispute
             passed
             amongst
             these
             Shepheardesses
             with
             much
             delight
             unto
             Leonida
             who
             admired
             their
             quaint
             wits
             .
             then
             Phillis
             turning
             towards
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             Come
             ,
             come
             Shepheard
             ,
             words
             are
             but
             wind
             ;
             come
             to
             the
             test
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             truly
             ,
             Who
             is
             the
             Shepheardesse
             which
             particularly
             is
             your
             adored
             Saint
             ?
             Even
             she
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             whom
             you
             see
             me
             adore
             .
             That
             is
             as
             much
             to
             say
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             you
             adore
             none
             but
             that
             proceeds
             ,
             alas
             from
             want
             of
             courrage
             .
             Rather
             ,
             replyed
             Sylvander
             ,
             from
             want
             of
             wil.
             But
             you
             ,
             fair
             one
             ,
             who
             doe
             so
             much
             despise
             me
             ,
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             Who
             is
             the
             Shepheard
             whom
             you
             do
             particularly
             Love
             ?
             All
             such
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             as
             have
             any
             wit
             or
             courage
             :
             And
             he
             that
             sees
             a
             perfect
             beautie
             ,
             and
             cannot
             love
             ;
             certainly
             wants
             wit
             or
             courage
             or
             both
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             an
             answer
             too
             generall
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             pray
             come
             to
             particulars
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             that
             one
             whom
             you
             do
             love
             ?
             I
             wish
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             there
             were
             any
             so
             forward
             as
             to
             attempt
             it
             .
             Then
             ,
             added
             Silvander
             ,
             it
             is
             for
             want
             of
             courage
             .
             Then
             Silvander
             ,
             said
             she
             it
             is
             for
             want
             of
             
             will.
             Why
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             any
             to
             think
             that
             it
             is
             more
             want
             of
             will
             in
             you
             then
             me
             I
             would
             those
             actions
             which
             are
             decent
             in
             you
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             shepheardesse
             )
             were
             permitted
             me
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             it
             handsome
             in
             me
             to
             leap
             and
             run
             as
             you
             do
             ?
             But
             let
             us
             dispute
             no
             longer
             let
             Diana
             be
             Judge
             in
             the
             businesse
             and
             thereby
             you
             may
             see
             what
             confidence
             I
             have
             in
             my
             cause
             ,
             since
             I
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             partiall
             Judge
             .
             I
             shall
             judge
             according
             to
             reason
             (
             said
             
               Diana
               )
            
             .
             Then
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             since
             words
             cannot
             justifie
             a
             businesse
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             requisite
             to
             come
             to
             proofes
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             it
             is
             (
             said
             
               Diana
               )
            
             .
             Condemne
             then
             this
             shepheard
             ,
             replyed
             Phillis
             ,
             to
             render
             some
             proofs
             of
             that
             merit
             which
             he
             saith
             is
             in
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             undertake
             to
             serve
             and
             love
             a
             shepheardesse
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             as
             she
             be
             constrained
             to
             confesse
             that
             he
             merits
             to
             be
             loved
             againe
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             cannot
             do
             that
             ,
             then
             ,
             that
             he
             ingenuously
             acknowledge
             his
             unworthynesse
             .
             Leonida
             and
             the
             shepheardesses
             thought
             this
             proposition
             so
             agreeable
             to
             reason
             that
             with
             one
             common
             voice
             he
             was
             condemned
             :
             Not
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             constrained
             to
             love
             ,
             for
             that
             must
             ever
             proceed
             from
             a
             free
             voluntary
             genius
             and
             not
             from
             constraint
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             ordain
             that
             he
             do
             serve
             and
             honour
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             say
             .
             My
             Judg
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             condemned
             me
             without
             hearing
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             appeal
             from
             your
             sentence
             ;
             only
             I
             require
             that
             she
             whom
             I
             must
             serve
             ,
             do
             merit
             and
             ackowledge
             my
             service
             .
          
           
             
               Silvander
               ,
               Silvander
            
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             because
             you
             want
             courage
             ,
             you
             fly
             unto
             evasions
             :
             but
             I
             shall
             prevent
             you
             by
             a
             proposition
             which
             I
             shall
             make
             .
             I
             do
             propound
             unto
             you
             one
             ,
             against
             whom
             there
             is
             no
             exceptions
             ,
             either
             in
             matter
             of
             wit
             ,
             courage
             ,
             or
             beauty
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             Diana
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             I
             do
             accept
             of
             the
             motion
             ,
             provided
             it
             be
             with
             the
             approbation
             of
             all
             these
             beauties
             .
             Diana
             would
             liave
             answered
             ,
             and
             made
             some
             excuse
             but
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Leonida
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             she
             consented
             upon
             condition
             that
             this
             essay
             should
             not
             last
             above
             three
             monthes
             .
          
           
             This
             courtship
             being
             Silvanders
             sentence
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             and
             kissed
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             new
             Mistrisse
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             taken
             his
             oath
             of
             fidelitie
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             rising
             up
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             ;
             Fairest
             Mistriss
             ;
             I
             do
             in
             all
             humility
             submit
             unto
             your
             ordinance
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             let
             me
             make
             one
             proposition
             .
             And
             when
             Diana
             said
             that
             he
             had
             free
             liberty
             ,
             he
             went
             on
             .
             As
             I
             have
             been
             justly
             condemned
             to
             make
             this
             proof
             of
             my selfe
             for
             speaking
             too
             highly
             of
             my
             own
             merits
             ,
             against
             a
             person
             who
             despised
             me
             :
             So
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             why
             should
             this
             vain
             glorious
             Phillis
             who
             infinitly
             outswells
             me
             in
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             this
             dispute
             ,
             why
             I
             say
             should
             not
             she
             be
             sentenced
             to
             render
             the
             like
             testimony
             ?
             Astrea
             not
             staying
             for
             Dianas
             answer
             ,
             said
             ,
             that
             she
             thought
             the
             motion
             so
             just
             as
             she
             was
             consident
             it
             would
             be
             granted
             ,
             and
             Diana
             asking
             the
             Nymphs
             opinion
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             the
             same
             mind
             ,
             she
             condemned
             the
             shepheardesse
             as
             was
             requested
             .
             I
             did
             never
             expect
             a
             more
             favorable
             doome
             said
             Phillis
             ;
             but
             well
             ,
             what
             must
             I
             do
             ?
             You
             must
             get
             the
             favour
             of
             some
             shepheardesse
             ,
             (
             said
             
               Silvander
               .
            
             )
             That
             ,
             said
             Diana
             is
             not
             reasonable
             ,
             She
             must
             do
             more
             then
             that
             :
             For
             I
             do
             ordaine
             that
             she
             do
             love
             and
             serve
             a
             shepheardesse
             ;
             and
             so
             as
             she
             do
             cause
             her selfe
             to
             be
             loved
             ,
             and
             ,
             he
             or
             she
             of
             you
             two
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             least
             unto
             her
             you
             serve
             ,
             shall
             be
             constrayned
             to
             yeild
             unto
             the
             other
             .
             Then
             my
             desire
             is
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             that
             I
             may
             serve
             Astrea
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             are
             about
             a
             work
             which
             is
             already
             done
             to
             your
             hand
             :
             but
             it
             were
             much
             better
             you
             made
             choice
             of
             Diana
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             two
             reasons
             which
             you
             alledged
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             her
             merits
             and
             wit
             ,
             but
             also
             because
             she
             is
             best
             able
             to
             judge
             of
             both
             your
             services
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             both
             addressed
             unto
             her
             ;
             This
             did
             carry
             such
             a
             sound
             of
             reason
             with
             it
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             immediately
             consented
             unto
             :
             then
             after
             Diana
             had
             taken
             an
             oath
             ,
             that
             without
             any
             regard
             but
             truth
             ,
             the
             should
             do
             equall
             justice
             at
             the
             three
             months
             end
             ,
             It
             was
             very
             pleasant
             to
             observe
             the
             passages
             of
             this
             new
             love
             .
             For
             Phillis
             was
             a
             very
             excellent
             servant
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             feigning
             to
             be
             one
             ,
             became
             one
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             you
             shall
             heare
             .
             Diana
             on
             the
             other
             side
             did
             so
             well
             know
             how
             to
             play
             the
             Mistrisse
             that
             any
             would
             have
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             in
             reall
             earnest
             .
             As
             they
             were
             thus
             discoursing
             ,
             and
             Leonida
             thinking
             this
             kind
             of
             life
             to
             enjoy
             more
             happinesse
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             they
             saw
             two
             Shepheardesses
             and
             two
             Shepheards
             ,
             comming
             along
             the
             meadow
             ,
             who
             by
             their
             habits
             seemed
             to
             be
             strangers
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             were
             a
             little
             neerer
             ,
             Leonida
             who
             was
             very
             inquisitive
             to
             know
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Shepheards
             and
             Shepheardesses
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             did
             aske
             who
             they
             were
             ?
             To
             which
             Phillis
             answered
             that
             they
             were
             strangers
             ,
             to
             which
             Silvander
             said
             ,
             that
             surely
             he
             should
             know
             one
             of
             them
             particulary
             ,
             whose
             name
             is
             Hylas
             ,
             a
             merry
             shepheard
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             loves
             all
             he
             lookes
             upon
             ;
             but
             the
             best
             is
             ,
             he
             who
             receives
             the
             blow
             has
             the
             plaister
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             can
             soon
             love
             ,
             so
             he
             can
             soon
             forget
             ;
             and
             he
             has
             the
             maddest
             and
             most
             extravagant
             arguments
             ,
             to
             prove
             his
             inconstant
             humour
             to
             be
             the
             best
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             
             to
             heare
             them
             and
             not
             laugh
             :
             truly
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             his
             company
             will
             be
             very
             good
             ,
             &
             let
             us
             put
             him
             upon
             that
             discourse
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             comes
             .
             That
             's
             easily
             don
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             alwaies
             be
             talking
             of
             it
             :
             but
             as
             this
             is
             his
             humour
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             one
             with
             him
             of
             a
             quite
             contrary
             disposition
             ,
             for
             he
             does
             nothing
             but
             pule
             and
             grieve
             for
             the
             death
             of
             a
             Shepheardesse
             whom
             he
             loved
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             s●ber
             and
             discreet
             man
             ,
             but
             so
             sad
             and
             lumpish
             ,
             as
             nothing
             proceeds
             from
             him
             but
             expressions
             of
             a
             melancholy
             soul
             is
             he
             this
             country
             man
             said
             Leonida
             ?
             Fair
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             know
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             please
             I
             will
             ask
             them
             :
             at
             this
             word
             ,
             they
             were
             come
             so
             neer
             that
             they
             heard
             Hylas
             chanting
             out
             these
             verses
             .
          
           
             
               Hylas
               his
               catch
               upon
               Inconstancy
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   IF
                   any
                   beauty
                   constant
                   make
                   me
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   more
                   her
                   honour
                   ,
                   so
                   to
                   take
                   me
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   I
                   love
                   to
                   change
                   by
                
                 Jove
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   must
                
              
               
                 
                   Unto
                   my
                   liberty
                   be
                   just
                
                 :
              
               
                 
                   And
                   why
                   should
                   any
                   be
                   so
                   shy
                
              
               
                 
                   To
                   shun
                   me
                   for
                   Inconstancy
                
                 ?
              
               
                 
                   Since
                   if
                   a
                   beauty
                   constant
                   make
                   me
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   more
                   her
                   honour
                   so
                   to
                   take
                   me
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 It
                 argues
                 beautie
                 in
                 the
                 height
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 a
                 crooked
                 Lover
                 streight
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 miracle
                 more
                 high
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 my
                 heart
                 all
                 Constancy
                 :
              
               
                 Therefore
                 if
                 any
                 Constant
                 make
                 me
                 ,
              
               
                 '
                 ●ie
                 more
                 her
                 honour
                 so
                 to
                 take
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 stay
                 a
                 stone
                 that
                 still
                 doth
                 stand
              
               
                 Is
                 easie
                 worke
                 for
                 any
                 hand
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 't
                 is
                 a
                 matter
                 much
                 more
                 high
              
               
                 To
                 stop
                 an
                 Eagle
                 in
                 the
                 skie
                 .
              
               
                 Therefore
                 if
                 any
                 constant
                 make
                 me
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 more
                 her
                 honour
                 so
                 to
                 take
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 why
                 should
                 any
                 think
                 it
                 strange
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 I
                 should
                 for
                 the
                 better
                 change
                 ?
              
               
                 Will
                 any
                 that
                 have
                 wit
                 ,
                 or
                 eyes
                 ,
              
               
                 Not
                 after
                 for
                 a
                 better
                 prize
                 ?
              
               
                 Then
                 if
                 a
                 beauty
                 constant
                 make
                 me
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 more
                 her
                 honour
                 so
                 to
                 take
                 me
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Come
                 then
                 ,
                 dear
                 Mistrisses
                 ,
                 that
                 faine
                 ▪
              
               
                 The
                 prize
                 of
                 beautie
                 would
                 obtain
                 ,
              
               
                 Settle
                 my
                 wanton
                 wavering
                 mind
              
               
                 By
                 Carrassing
                 and
                 being
                 kind
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 she
                 that
                 can
                 ere
                 constant
                 make
                 me
              
               
                 Has
                 got
                 the
                 honour
                 ;
                 Let
                 her
                 take
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Leonida
             smiled
             at
             Silvander
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             this
             Shepheard
             was
             none
             of
             those
             deluders
             that
             use
             to
             disemble
             their
             in
             perfections
             ,
             since
             he
             did
             put
             them
             into
             a
             Ballet
             .
             The
             reason
             is
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             because
             he
             does
             not
             think
             it
             any
             vice
             ,
             but
             glories
             in
             it
             .
             Assoon
             as
             they
             were
             come
             ,
             and
             all
             saluting
             complements
             performed
             ,
             Silvander
             remembred
             the
             Nymphs
             question
             concerning
             these
             Shepheards
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             Tircis
             ,
             for
             so
             was
             the
             mourning
             Shepheard
             called
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             ,
             Tircis
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             troublesome
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             us
             ,
             what
             inducements
             brought
             you
             into
             this
             Country
             of
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             who
             it
             is
             which
             stayes
             you
             here
             ?
             Tircis
             then
             kneeling
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             holding
             up
             his
             hands
             and
             eyes
             towards
             heaven
             ,
             he
             thus
             said
             ,
             Oh
             infinite
             goodnesse
             ,
             who
             by
             thy
             wise
             providence
             ,
             does
             govern
             the
             whole
             Universe
             ,
             
             be
             thou
             for
             ever
             praised
             ,
             for
             what
             thou
             hast
             been
             pleased
             to
             take
             from
             me
             .
             Then
             rising
             up
             ,
             and
             admiring
             the
             Nymph
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himselfe
             by
             way
             of
             answer
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             Worthy
             Shepheard
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             you
             asked
             me
             what
             it
             was
             which
             brought
             and
             retained
             me
             in
             this
             Country
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             answer
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             your selfe
             it
             is
             you
             only
             that
             I
             have
             so
             long
             looked
             for
             Me
             ?
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             how
             can
             that
             possibly
             be
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             not
             know
             you
             ?
             That
             's
             partly
             the
             reason
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             why
             I
             have
             looked
             for
             you
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             since
             you
             have
             been
             long
             amongst
             us
             ,
             why
             would
             you
             never
             speak
             unto
             me
             ?
             Because
             ,
             answered
             Tircis
             ,
             I
             had
             no
             acquaintance
             with
             you
             ;
             but
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             a
             fuller
             satisfaction
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             all
             set
             down
             ,
             because
             the
             discourse
             will
             be
             long
             ,
             I
             will
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             give
             you
             a
             full
             relation
             .
          
           
             Mistr●sse
             said
             Silvander
             is
             it
             your
             pleasure
             to
             sit
             down
             under
             these
             shady
             trees
             ?
             You
             ought
             to
             addresse
             your self
             with
             that
             question
             unto
             Leonida
             ,
             said
             Diana
             .
             I
             do
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             civility
             commands
             it
             so
             ,
             but
             love
             does
             enforce
             me
             unto
             you
             .
             Then
             Leonida
             taking
             Diana
             by
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             in
             the
             other
             ,
             she
             did
             sit
             down
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             telling
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             the
             right
             ;
             because
             that
             love
             ,
             which
             hath
             any
             consideration
             of
             respect
             above
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             not
             right
             love
             .
             And
             after
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Shepheardesses
             and
             Shepheards
             were
             set
             round
             ,
             Tircis
             turned
             towards
             the
             Shepheardesse
             which
             came
             with
             him
             and
             said
             unto
             her
             :
             Now
             ,
             Laonice
             is
             the
             happy
             and
             so
             much
             desired
             time
             ,
             which
             we
             have
             with
             so
             much
             impatience
             expected
             ,
             ever
             since
             we
             came
             into
             this
             Country
             It
             rests
             only
             upon
             you
             to
             do
             according
             to
             the
             Oracle
             Then
             the
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             without
             any
             reply
             unto
             him
             ,
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Tircis
             and
             Laonice
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             heard
             say
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             truly
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             amities
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             more
             affectionate
             ,
             than
             that
             which
             begins
             in
             Infancy
             because
             ,
             that
             custome
             which
             is
             taken
             in
             that
             age
             ,
             does
             by
             degrees
             become
             a
             nature
             which
             growing
             up
             with
             years
             ,
             growes
             solid
             and
             unalterable
             .
             This
             Prologue
             ,
             generous
             Shepheard
             ,
             must
             plead
             for
             an
             excuse
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             tell
             you
             that
             I
             do
             love
             Tircis
             :
             I
             sucked
             in
             this
             affection
             almost
             with
             my
             milk
             ,
             and
             my
             soul
             being
             ever
             since
             nourished
             with
             this
             food
             ,
             did
             receive
             ,
             as
             its
             own
             ,
             the
             accidents
             of
             this
             passion
             Neighbours
             we
             alwaies
             were
             the
             amity
             of
             our
             Parents
             ,
             the
             equalitie
             of
             our
             ages
             ,
             and
             the
             sweet
             disposition
             in
             Tircis
             his
             younger
             years
             ,
             were
             so
             many
             sweet
             allurements
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             his
             .
             But
             ,
             cursed
             Fate
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             almost
             at
             the
             same
             time
             Cleon
             was
             born
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             with
             more
             graces
             than
             I
             ,
             but
             certainly
             ,
             with
             much
             better
             fortune
             for
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             began
             to
             open
             her
             eyes
             ,
             the
             heart
             of
             Tircis
             was
             inflamed
             by
             them
             ,
             for
             h●
             began
             to
             love
             her
             in
             the
             Cradle
             About
             that
             time
             I
             was
             some
             six
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             he
             ten
             But
             see
             how
             the
             heaven
             disposed
             of
             us
             against
             our
             wills
             ;
             assoon
             as
             ever
             I
             saw
             him
             I
             loved
             him
             ,
             and
             assoon
             as
             ever
             he
             saw
             Cleon
             ,
             he
             loved
             her
             :
             And
             though
             these
             were
             yet
             but
             green
             affections
             ,
             such
             as
             the
             age
             was
             capable
             of
             yet
             ,
             were
             they
             not
             so
             small
             ,
             but
             they
             knew
             how
             to
             make
             a
             difference
             amongst
             us
             :
             Afterwards
             ,
             growing
             up
             with
             time
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             that
             ,
             I
             believe
             never
             any
             exceeded
             them
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Infancy
             of
             my
             Love
             ,
             you
             may
             think
             ,
             I
             took
             no
             great
             notice
             of
             his
             actions
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             grown
             unto
             a
             more
             observing
             age
             ,
             I
             found
             such
             coldnesse
             of
             good-will
             towards
             me
             ,
             tha●
             I
             resolved
             to
             divert
             my self
             some
             other
             way
             ;
             A
             resolution
             ,
             which
             many
             malecon●ented
             persons
             may
             fancy
             ,
             but
             never
             any
             true
             Lover
             could
             execute
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             I
             found
             by
             a
             long
             and
             sad
             experience
             :
             However
             ,
             my
             offended
             spirit
             had
             power
             enough
             to
             make
             me
             dissemble
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             could
             not
             by
             any
             means
             attract
             him
             ,
             then
             to
             try
             at
             the
             least
             if
             I
             could
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             him
             My
             greatest
             wonder
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             never
             finde
             ,
             that
             Tircis
             affected
             any
             other
             Shepheardesse
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             Cleon
             ,
             she
             raised
             no
             suspition
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             youth
             ,
             since
             then
             not
             above
             nine
             yeares
             old
             ▪
             but
             when
             she
             was
             grown
             ,
             and
             could
             be
             sensible
             of
             Loves
             Arrowes
             ;
             she
             could
             so
             withdraw
             her selfe
             from
             him
             ,
             as
             any
             would
             think
             ,
             such
             a
             separation
             were
             enough
             to
             heal
             up
             all
             wounds
             :
             But
             Love
             more
             subtle
             then
             she
             ,
             did
             stil
             so
             wound
             her
             heart
             with
             the
             merits
             ,
             affection
             and
             services
             of
             Tircis
             that
             she
             had
             no
             other
             remedy
             to
             run
             unto
             ,
             but
             dissimulation
             ;
             not
             that
             she
             hoped
             thereby
             to
             avoid
             the
             blowes
             of
             Love
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             hide
             them
             so
             ,
             as
             neither
             her
             enemy
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             ,
             should
             see
             them
             .
             This
             disguise
             was
             armes
             indifferent
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             her
             skin
             was
             only
             a
             little
             scratched
             ;
             but
             ,
             when
             the
             wound
             was
             great
             ,
             then
             no
             way
             ,
             but
             to
             throw
             them
             away
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             her selfe
             vanquished
             Thus
             was
             Tircis
             happy
             in
             the
             love
             of
             his
             Cleon
             ,
             and
             enjoyed
             all
             the
             pleasant
             
             fruites
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             at
             the
             beginning
             he
             hardly
             knew
             what
             his
             disease
             was
             ,
             as
             appeared
             by
             some
             Verses
             which
             he
             composed
             at
             that
             time
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Sonnet
               .
            
             
               
                 WHat
                 new
                 distempers
                 does
                 disturb
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 heart
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 faculties
                 controul
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 Feavers
                 have
                 intervalls
                 ,
                 and
                 sometimes
                 burnes
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 sometimes
                 cold
                 ,
                 and
                 have
                 their
                 fits
                 by
                 turnes
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 min's
                 an
                 ague
                 of
                 that
                 strange
                 condition
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 never
                 meets
                 with
                 any
                 intermission
                 .
              
            
             
               Cleon
               
                 so
                 fair
                 ,
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 flaming
                 fire
              
            
             
               
                 Has
                 kindled
                 in
                 my
                 soul
                 such
                 hot
                 desire
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 cannot
                 die
                 ,
                 nor
                 live
                 in
                 any
                 rest
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 My
                 heart
                 ,
                 my
                 mind
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 is
                 so
                 possest
              
            
             
               
                 With
                 her
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 Author
                 of
                 my
                 pain
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 think
                 a
                 pleasure
                 of
                 the
                 highest
                 strain
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 'T
                 is
                 strange
                 ,
                 that
                 pain
                 and
                 pleasure
                 should
                 subsist
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 harbour'd
                 be
                 within
                 the
                 selfe-same
                 breast
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 true
                 ,
                 this
                 my
                 distemper
                 is
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 scorch
                 in
                 pain
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 to
                 think
                 it
                 blisse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 cannot
                 under
                 stand
                 it
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 above
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 reach
                 of
                 any
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 not
                 in
                 Love.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Assoon
             as
             ever
             Tircis
             found
             out
             the
             good-will
             of
             his
             happy
             Cleon
             ,
             he
             received
             it
             with
             so
             much
             contentment
             ,
             as
             his
             heart
             was
             not
             able
             to
             contain
             his
             joyes
             ,
             but
             his
             eyes
             also
             did
             share
             in
             the
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             were
             so
             much
             altered
             from
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             send
             forth
             signes
             of
             their
             too
             much
             joy
             .
             Cleon's
             discretion
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             she
             conferred
             no
             more
             favours
             upon
             Tircis
             ,
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             than
             ordinary
             ;
             but
             ,
             being
             jealous
             of
             her
             honour
             ,
             she
             desired
             him
             to
             counterfeit
             a
             love
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             all
             eyes
             might
             be
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             off
             her
             ;
             and
             me
             sooner
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             it
             being
             long
             observed
             that
             I
             loved
             him
             .
             He
             ,
             who
             was
             all
             obedience
             unto
             whatsoever
             Cleon
             commanded
             ,
             did
             accordingly
             apply
             himself
             unto
             me
             :
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             when
             I
             think
             upon
             the
             sweetest
             expressions
             he
             used
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             all
             false
             ,
             but
             cherish
             them
             ,
             and
             wish
             ,
             since
             I
             can
             be
             no
             otherwise
             happy
             ,
             that
             I
             were
             so
             deceived
             again
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             Tircis
             had
             no
             hard
             task
             to
             perswade
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             loved
             me
             :
             For
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             think
             my selfe
             so
             disagreeable
             ,
             but
             that
             a
             long
             continued
             practice
             ,
             together
             with
             my
             endeavours
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             might
             work
             upon
             him
             ;
             at
             which
             ,
             the
             vain-glorious
             Cleon
             ,
             did
             oft
             make
             her selfe
             sport
             with
             Tircis
             :
             but
             ,
             had
             Love
             been
             just
             ,
             and
             turned
             the
             love
             of
             Tircis
             to
             me
             into
             earnest
             ,
             her
             mockery
             might
             have
             lightt
             upon
             her selfe
             .
             This
             life
             of
             dissimulation
             was
             so
             tedious
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             it
             any
             longer
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             Love
             blinded
             the
             eyes
             of
             all
             Lovers
             ,
             certainly
             I
             should
             have
             perceived
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             most
             did
             who
             saw
             us
             together
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             not
             lend
             any
             believing
             ear
             unto
             them
             ,
             no
             more
             ,
             than
             unto
             my
             most
             mortall
             enemy
             .
             And
             because
             Cleon
             and
             I
             were
             very
             familiar
             ,
             this
             subtle
             Shepheardesse
             was
             afraid
             ,
             lest
             time
             should
             discover
             my
             error
             unto
             me
             ,
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             she
             invented
             this
             stratagem
             :
             Her
             designe
             was
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             to
             conceal
             that
             affection
             which
             Tircis
             bore
             unto
             her
             ,
             under
             his
             cloak
             of
             seeming
             to
             love
             me
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             effected
             accordingly
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             talked
             aloud
             of
             the
             love
             of
             Tircis
             unto
             me
             :
             But
             Cleon
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             fearing
             this
             stratagem
             would
             be
             discovered
             ,
             did
             invent
             another
             full
             as
             subtle
             as
             the
             other
             :
             She
             advised
             Tircis
             to
             make
             me
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             talked
             very
             broad
             of
             our
             amitie
             ,
             and
             put
             wrong
             constructions
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             necessary
             ,
             to
             stop
             all
             scandalous
             tongues
             by
             prudence
             :
             and
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             he
             would
             counterfeit
             a
             love
             unto
             Cleon
             ,
             and
             tell
             her
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             you
             make
             choice
             of
             me
             rather
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             because
             of
             your
             conveniency
             ,
             in
             being
             neer
             me
             ,
             and
             speaking
             to
             me
             .
             I
             ,
             who
             was
             all
             sinceritie
             ,
             and
             no
             subtletie
             ,
             did
             think
             this
             counsel
             to
             be
             very
             good
             ,
             so
             as
             from
             thence
             forwards
             ,
             with
             my
             permission
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             all
             three
             together
             ,
             he
             talked
             with
             Cleon
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             ,
             without
             any
             difficultie
             :
             And
             certainly
             ,
             it
             was
             good
             sport
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             been
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             that
             had
             known
             the
             dissimulation
             :
             For
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             him
             so
             officious
             about
             Cleon
             ,
             I
             thought
             he
             had
             all
             that
             while
             but
             mocked
             her
             ,
             and
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             forbear
             laughing
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Cleon
             
             observing
             my
             actions
             ,
             and
             knowing
             how
             I
             was
             deluded
             ;
             she
             could
             hardly
             contain
             her
             thoughts
             of
             mirth
             .
             But
             see
             how
             good
             natur'd
             I
             was
             ,
             I
             did
             extreamly
             pitty
             her
             ,
             for
             the
             griefe
             she
             would
             resent
             ,
             when
             she
             came
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             :
             But
             alas
             ,
             afterwards
             I
             found
             ,
             that
             the
             pitty
             belonged
             unto
             my selfe
             ;
             and
             who
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ,
             might
             not
             as
             well
             have
             been
             deceived
             ?
             for
             Love
             ,
             assoon
             as
             ever
             he
             takes
             entire
             possession
             of
             a
             soul
             ,
             does
             presently
             expell
             all
             diffidence
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             .
             And
             this
             dissembling
             Shepheard
             did
             personate
             his
             part
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             had
             I
             been
             in
             Cleons
             room
             ,
             perhaps
             I
             should
             have
             doubted
             ,
             whether
             he
             acted
             a
             fiction
             or
             a
             truth
             :
             Sometimes
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             betwixt
             us
             both
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             Cleon
             some
             notable
             demonstration
             of
             affection
             ,
             presently
             he
             would
             turn
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             ask
             me
             in
             my
             ear
             ,
             whether
             he
             did
             not
             act
             his
             part
             well
             :
             but
             ,
             his
             grand
             craft
             rested
             not
             in
             such
             a
             trifle
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             hear
             what
             an
             Arts-Master
             he
             was
             in
             his
             Art
             ,
             he
             talked
             with
             Cleon
             in
             private
             more
             often
             then
             with
             me
             ,
             he
             would
             kisse
             her
             hand
             ,
             be
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             two
             houres
             together
             before
             her
             ,
             and
             never
             hid
             any
             passage
             from
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             reasons
             aforesaid
             :
             But
             in
             publick
             ,
             he
             never
             stirred
             from
             me
             and
             courted
             me
             with
             so
             much
             dissimulation
             ,
             that
             most
             had
             the
             same
             opinion
             of
             our
             Loves
             :
             which
             he
             did
             upon
             designe
             ,
             desiring
             ,
             that
             I
             only
             should
             see
             his
             courtship
             unto
             Cleon
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             I
             did
             not
             believe
             it
             ;
             but
             ,
             would
             not
             by
             any
             means
             ,
             that
             any
             others
             should
             be
             witnesses
             .
             And
             when
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             not
             remove
             that
             opinion
             which
             the
             people
             had
             of
             our
             amitie
             and
             that
             none
             would
             believe
             he
             loved
             Cleon
             ;
             then
             would
             he
             answer
             me
             ,
             Why
             ,
             how
             should
             they
             ever
             believe
             a
             thing
             which
             is
             not
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             well
             enough
             dissembled
             ?
             But
             ,
             said
             ,
             he
             ,
             whatsoever
             we
             do
             ,
             we
             must
             deceive
             Cleon
             ,
             let
             others
             think
             what
             they
             will
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             but
             handsomely
             deluded
             ,
             our
             designe
             is
             almost
             compleated
             :
             Hereupon
             he
             desired
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             speak
             unto
             her
             in
             his
             behalfe
             ,
             and
             become
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             his
             confident
             :
             She
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             who
             has
             that
             opinion
             already
             ,
             will
             the
             more
             gladly
             receive
             the
             messages
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             bring
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             shall
             live
             in
             more
             assurance
             ,
             and
             freer
             from
             all
             suspition
             .
             Oh!
             what
             a
             miserable
             fortune
             do
             we
             often
             follow
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             thought
             ,
             that
             if
             Cleon
             did
             believe
             I
             had
             loved
             this
             Shepheard
             ,
             I
             should
             destroy
             that
             beliefe
             ,
             by
             desiring
             her
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             speaking
             for
             him
             as
             his
             confident
             .
             But
             Cleon
             ,
             knowing
             the
             discourse
             between
             the
             Shepheard
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             living
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             constraint
             ,
             she
             thought
             that
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             she
             might
             most
             conveniently
             receive
             all
             her
             Messages
             and
             Letters
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             she
             bade
             the
             proposition
             which
             I
             made
             unto
             her
             very
             welcome
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             treated
             me
             as
             one
             she
             loved
             :
             And
             thus
             I
             was
             made
             use
             of
             ,
             only
             as
             a
             Letter
             Carryer
             between
             them
             .
             Oh
             Love
             !
             what
             a
             misery
             didst
             thou
             put
             me
             upon
             ?
             But
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             the
             first
             who
             has
             done
             the
             like
             offices
             for
             another
             in
             thinking
             to
             do
             it
             for
             themselves
             .
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             the
             Franks
             ,
             the
             Romans
             ,
             the
             Goths
             ,
             and
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             being
             all
             up
             in
             Armes
             ,
             we
             were
             constrained
             to
             live
             in
             Townes
             ;
             and
             there
             being
             a
             huge
             concourse
             of
             people
             from
             all
             parts
             ,
             also
             wanting
             their
             Country-accommodations
             ,
             a
             pestilent
             disease
             did
             so
             raign
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             most
             of
             the
             people
             died
             of
             it
             :
             so
             it
             chanced
             ,
             that
             Cleons
             Mother
             was
             infected
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             disease
             was
             so
             contagious
             ,
             that
             hardly
             either
             Parent
             or
             kindred
             ,
             would
             stay
             with
             the
             party
             infected
             ;
             yet
             ,
             such
             was
             the
             naturall
             affection
             of
             Cleon
             to
             her
             Mother
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             never
             part
             from
             her
             ,
             but
             would
             still
             stay
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             perswasion
             of
             friends
             ,
             who
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             offended
             the
             gods
             ,
             in
             running
             into
             a
             wilfull
             danger
             ;
             unto
             whom
             she
             still
             returned
             this
             answer
             ,
             If
             you
             love
             me
             never
             use
             any
             more
             of
             this
             discourse
             ;
             for
             ,
             do
             I
             not
             owe
             my
             life
             unto
             her
             ,
             who
             gave
             me
             mine
             ?
             and
             will
             the
             gods
             be
             offended
             with
             me
             for
             helping
             her
             ,
             who
             taught
             me
             to
             serve
             them
             ?
             In
             this
             pious
             and
             filiall
             resolution
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             forsake
             her
             Mother
             ,
             but
             shut
             her selfe
             up
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             busy
             in
             helping
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             disease
             had
             not
             been
             at
             all
             contagious
             .
             Tircis
             stood
             all
             the
             day
             at
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             wooed
             to
             come
             in
             ;
             but
             Cleon
             would
             upon
             no
             termes
             permit
             him
             ,
             lest
             if
             she
             had
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             been
             scandalous
             unto
             her
             :
             But
             still
             he
             waited
             at
             the
             dore
             and
             caused
             all
             manner
             of
             necessaries
             to
             be
             brought
             unto
             them
             :
             yet
             ,
             so
             the
             heavens
             would
             have
             it
             ,
             that
             Cleon
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             antidotes
             and
             preservatives
             which
             Tircis
             brought
             unto
             her
             ,
             was
             infected
             .
             When
             the
             Shepheard
             heard
             that
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             entring
             into
             the
             house
             ;
             since
             now
             it
             was
             not
             a
             time
             to
             think
             upon
             dissimulations
             ,
             or
             to
             fear
             any
             teeth
             of
             detractors
             ;
             but
             he
             set
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             disposed
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             declared
             his
             Will
             ;
             afterwards
             ,
             putting
             it
             in
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             friend
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             he
             entred
             ,
             and
             shut
             himselfe
             up
             with
             the
             Mother
             and
             the
             Daughter
             ,
             resolving
             to
             run
             the
             same
             fortune
             with
             Cleon.
             It
             is
             not
             materiall
             to
             relate
             unto
             you
             ,
             what
             good
             offices
             he
             did
             them
             ,
             and
             how
             officious
             and
             servicable
             he
             was
             unto
             the
             Mother
             ,
             for
             the
             Daughters
             sake
             :
             But
             at
             last
             the
             Mother
             dyed
             ,
             and
             when
             none
             was
             left
             in
             the
             house
             but
             he
             and
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             whose
             maladie
             still
             increased
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             the
             poor
             Shepheard
             got
             one
             minute
             
             of
             rest
             ;
             he
             held
             her
             continually
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             and
             dressed
             her
             .
             She
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             alwaies
             loving
             him
             did
             take
             this
             last
             action
             for
             such
             an
             evident
             testimony
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             that
             hers
             augmented
             much
             more
             ;
             and
             her
             greatest
             griefe
             was
             the
             danger
             he
             was
             in
             for
             her
             sake
             .
             He
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             had
             so
             much
             satisfaction
             ,
             as
             to
             rejoyce
             as
             much
             as
             a
             sad
             occasion
             would
             permit
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             the
             means
             to
             testifie
             his
             good
             will.
             so
             it
             hapned
             that
             this
             Shepheardess
             being
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             be
             cut
             ,
             a
             Physician
             could
             not
             be
             procured
             ,
             that
             would
             venture
             to
             touch
             her
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             danger
             :
             Tircis
             ,
             whose
             affection
             prompted
             him
             unto
             any
             thing
             ,
             being
             taught
             how
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Lancer
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             her
             Arm
             ,
             he
             did
             cut
             it
             ,
             and
             dressed
             it
             when
             he
             had
             done
             .
             To
             be
             brief
             ,
             all
             things
             of
             most
             danger
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             were
             easie
             and
             sweet
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             doing
             her
             some
             good
             .
             But
             her
             malady
             still
             encreased
             ,
             and
             brought
             his
             beloved
             Cleon
             into
             such
             a
             sad
             condition
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             no
             more
             strength
             left
             than
             to
             utter
             these
             words
             ;
             I
             am
             very
             forry
             Tircis
             that
             the
             gods
             are
             not
             pleased
             to
             draw
             the
             thread
             of
             my
             lamentable
             life
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             onely
             to
             testifie
             my
             extreme
             gratitude
             :
             but
             though
             I
             should
             live
             as
             many
             yeares
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             already
             done
             dayes
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             bee
             able
             to
             satisfie
             you
             for
             the
             abundance
             of
             your
             affection
             to
             me
             .
             These
             words
             were
             uttered
             with
             much
             pain
             ;
             but
             her
             affection
             to
             this
             Shepheard
             gave
             her
             power
             to
             utter
             them
             .
             Unto
             which
             Tircis
             answered
             ,
             My
             dearest
             Mistris
             ,
             all
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             and
             all
             I
             can
             ever
             do
             ;
             is
             all
             far
             short
             of
             my
             will
             to
             do
             any
             real
             service
             ;
             beleeve
             me
             ,
             dearest
             Cleon
             ,
             my
             obligations
             to
             you
             are
             greater
             than
             a
             thousand
             lives
             can
             pay
             .
             The
             heavens
             which
             gave
             me
             a
             being
             only
             to
             be
             yours
             ,
             would
             accuse
             me
             of
             mispending
             my
             time
             ,
             should
             I
             employ
             one
             minute
             of
             my
             life
             otherwise
             then
             in
             your
             service
             .
             He
             would
             have
             continued
             longer
             but
             the
             Shepheardess
             finding
             her self
             extreamly
             ill
             did
             interrupt
             him
             :
             Cease
             my
             dear
             friend
             and
             leave
             talking
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             imploy
             that
             little
             time
             I
             have
             to
             live
             ,
             in
             assuring
             you
             that
             I
             can
             love
             you
             as
             much
             as
             ever
             my
             soul
             is
             capable
             of
             :
             So
             seeing
             my
             time
             is
             very
             near
             ,
             I
             bid
             thee
             eternal
             adieu
             ,
             and
             desire
             three
             things
             of
             you
             ;
             To
             love
             thy
             Cleon
             for
             ever
             ;
             to
             enterre
             my
             corps
             near
             my
             Mothers
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             do
             pay
             the
             debt
             which
             is
             due
             unto
             humanity
             ,
             let
             your
             corps
             be
             layd
             near
             mine
             ,
             that
             though
             our
             bodies
             could
             not
             be
             united
             alive
             ,
             yet
             they
             may
             in
             death
             .
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             ;
             The
             Gods
             would
             be
             unjust
             ,
             if
             after
             they
             have
             begun
             so
             perfect
             an
             amity
             as
             ours
             ,
             they
             should
             so
             soon
             destrov
             it
             :
             But
             I
             hope
             they
             will
             preserve
             you
             ,
             at
             least
             take
             me
             away
             before
             you
             :
             But
             if
             they
             will
             not
             ,
             I
             will
             onely
             beg
             as
             much
             life
             as
             to
             fulfill
             those
             commands
             you
             have
             laid
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             let
             me
             follow
             you
             .
             Be
             assured
             ,
             dearest
             soul
             ,
             that
             unlesse
             they
             alwaies
             tye
             up
             my
             hands
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             be
             long
             after
             you
             .
             Friend
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             command
             you
             to
             live
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Gods
             have
             ordained
             ,
             that
             so
             whilst
             I
             am
             chanting
             our
             perfect
             amity
             in
             the
             Elizian
             Fields
             ,
             you
             may
             publish
             it
             unto
             the
             living
             :
             And
             so
             both
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             they
             living
             will
             honour
             ou●
             memory
             .
             But
             ,
             friend
             ,
             I
             perceive
             my
             malady
             is
             forcing
             me
             to
             leave
             you
             :
             Adieu
             ,
             adieu
             ,
             the
             most
             perfect
             Lover
             left
             amongst
             the
             living
             .
             At
             these
             words
             she
             dyed
             ,
             leaning
             her
             head
             in
             the
             bosom
             of
             her
             Shepheard
             .
             To
             repeat
             his
             sorrows
             ,
             would
             but
             open
             his
             wounds
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             bleed
             afresh
             .
             Oh
             most
             fatal
             death
             (
             cryed
             out
             Tircis
             )
             that
             hath
             robbed
             me
             of
             the
             better
             part
             of
             myself
             ,
             either
             restore
             that
             life
             which
             thou
             hast
             taken
             from
             me
             ,
             or
             else
             take
             the
             rest
             .
             Then
             ,
             to
             give
             way
             unto
             those
             tears
             and
             sighs
             which
             this
             remembrance
             did
             revive
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             stood
             silent
             untill
             Silvander
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             to
             grieve
             for
             what
             there
             was
             no
             remedy
             ,
             was
             but
             a
             testimony
             of
             weakness
             .
             Oh
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             I
             doe
             grieve
             because
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             ;
             for
             if
             there
             were
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             grieve
             .
             Laonice
             then
             continued
             on
             :
             This
             happy
             Shepheardess
             being
             dead
             ,
             and
             Tircis
             having
             performed
             the
             last
             office
             of
             amity
             ,
             he
             procured
             her
             to
             be
             interred
             next
             her
             Mother
             ;
             but
             the
             carelesness
             of
             those
             who
             had
             it
             in
             charge
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             layd
             her
             corps
             in
             another
             place
             .
             As
             for
             him
             ,
             his
             sorrows
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             never
             stirred
             off
             his
             bed
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             lived
             only
             to
             obey
             her
             commandements
             .
             Some
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             enquiring
             of
             those
             who
             came
             to
             see
             him
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             laid
             his
             beloved
             corps
             ,
             he
             understood
             that
             she
             was
             not
             enterred
             by
             her
             Mother
             ;
             at
             which
             he
             was
             infinitely
             displeased
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             great
             sum
             of
             mony
             hired
             some
             to
             take
             it
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             lay
             it
             by
             her
             Mother
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             was
             done
             :
             They
             went
             unto
             the
             place
             ,
             uncovered
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             four
             of
             them
             took
             up
             the
             corps
             ,
             but
             having
             carryed
             it
             a
             little
             way
             ,
             the
             Infection
             was
             so
             violent
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             leave
             it
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             could
             carry
             it
             no
             further
             :
             whereof
             Tircis
             being
             advertised
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             made
             great
             offers
             unto
             them
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             seeing
             they
             would
             by
             no
             means
             undertake
             it
             ;
             What
             Tircis
             (
             said
             he
             )
             didst
             thou
             think
             the
             love
             of
             gain
             could
             work
             more
             with
             them
             than
             thy
             affection
             with
             thee
             ?
             Fie
             ,
             sie
             ,
             Tircis
             ,
             this
             is
             too
             great
             an
             affront
             offered
             unto
             thy
             amity
             .
             So
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             transported
             ,
             he
             ran
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             corps
             lay
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             had
             layn
             in
             the
             earth
             three
             dayes
             ,
             and
             smelt
             extreamly
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             up
             in
             his
             arms
             ,
             and
             carried
             it
             unto
             the
             Tomb
             of
             her
             Mother
             ,
             which
             was
             already
             
             covered
             .
             Then
             after
             this
             high
             testimony
             of
             affection
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             seen
             of
             any
             .
             When
             all
             these
             passages
             were
             known
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             yet
             onely
             hearing
             Cleon
             was
             dead
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             his
             chamber
             ,
             to
             enquire
             of
             all
             particulars
             :
             When
             I
             came
             at
             the
             chamber
             door
             ,
             which
             stood
             half
             shut
             ,
             and
             half
             open
             ,
             me-thought
             I
             heard
             him
             sigh
             ;
             and
             was
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             looking
             in
             at
             a
             chink
             of
             the
             door
             ,
             I
             saw
             him
             lying
             upon
             his
             bed
             with
             eyes
             and
             hands
             lifted
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             his
             face
             swimming
             all
             in
             tears
             .
             Judge
             generous
             Shepheard
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             I
             was
             astonished
             ;
             for
             I
             did
             not
             think
             he
             had
             loved
             her
             ,
             but
             came
             rather
             with
             intentions
             to
             rejoice
             with
             him
             ,
             than
             to
             condole
             .
             Then
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             seen
             him
             in
             this
             sad
             condition
             ,
             I
             heard
             him
             utter
             these
             words
             :
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               Death
               of
               CLEON.
               
            
             
               
                 Tears
                 turn
                 to
                 Rivers
                 ;
                 never
                 hide
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 swel
                 your selves
                 into
                 a
                 flowing
                 tide
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 She
                 's
                 dead
                 ,
                 who
                 whilst
                 she
                 liv'd
                 did
                 lustre
                 give
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 as
                 much
                 virtue
                 as
                 did
                 ever
                 live
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 No
                 faigning
                 now
                 my
                 Love
                 ;
                 my
                 grief
                 will
                 show
              
            
             
               
                 No
                 hopes
                 are
                 left
                 for
                 Lovers
                 here
                 below
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 that
                 are
                 left
                 are
                 lodged
                 in
                 her
                 grave
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 And
                 he
                 that
                 has
                 no
                 hopes
                 ,
                 no
                 fears
                 can
                 have
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 She
                 liv'd
                 in
                 me
                 ,
                 I
                 liv'd
                 in
                 her
                 ;
                 and
                 both
              
            
             
               
                 So
                 twisted
                 were
                 together
                 by
                 an
                 oath
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 faithful
                 Love
                 ,
                 as
                 both
                 ,
                 though
                 two
                 ,
                 but
                 one
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 now
                 my
              
               Cleon
               
                 dead
                 is
                 ,
                 I
                 am
                 none
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 stay
                 ;
                 me
                 thinks
                 she
                 is
                 not
                 dead
                 ;
                 her
                 heart
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 live
                 in
                 me
                 did
                 from
                 her self
                 depart
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 Her
                 body
                 's
                 onely
                 dead
                 ;
                 And
                 now
                 I
                 see
              
            
             
               
                 My
                 spirits
                 dy'd
                 in
                 her
                 ,
                 hers
                 live
                 in
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             what
             a
             weeping
             statue
             was
             I
             turned
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             him
             utter
             these
             words
             !
             My
             astonishment
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             leaning
             against
             the
             door
             ,
             it
             opened
             ;
             at
             which
             he
             turning
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             seeing
             me
             ,
             he
             put
             out
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             bade
             me
             sit
             down
             upon
             the
             bed
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             wiped
             away
             some
             tears
             from
             his
             swelled
             eyes
             ,
             he
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             me
             :
             Alass
             ,
             Laonice
             ,
             poor
             Cleon
             is
             dead
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             left
             here
             below
             to
             lament
             her
             loss
             .
             And
             because
             my
             grief
             would
             not
             suffer
             me
             to
             return
             an
             answer
             ,
             he
             continued
             on
             .
             I
             know
             Shepheardess
             ,
             that
             you
             seeing
             me
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             doe
             much
             wonder
             ,
             that
             the
             feigned
             amity
             ,
             which
             I
             professed
             unto
             her
             ,
             should
             make
             me
             mourn
             so
             excessively
             for
             her
             loss
             .
             But
             ,
             alass
             ,
             remove
             your
             error
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ;
             for
             I
             think
             it
             is
             too
             great
             a
             sin
             against
             Love
             to
             continue
             any
             longer
             under
             the
             cover
             of
             dissimulation
             ,
             which
             my
             affection
             forced
             me
             to
             assume
             .
             And
             know
             Laonice
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             I
             did
             love
             Cleon
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             addresses
             unto
             you
             were
             but
             coverings
             of
             that
             love
             .
             And
             therefore
             if
             you
             did
             ever
             love
             me
             ,
             for
             Gods
             sake
             Laonice
             ,
             turn
             that
             love
             into
             pitty
             ,
             and
             condole
             with
             me
             this
             sad
             disaster
             ,
             which
             at
             one
             blow
             has
             cut
             off
             all
             my
             hopes
             .
             If
             ever
             I
             did
             offend
             you
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             pardon
             me
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             committed
             onely
             because
             I
             could
             not
             fail
             in
             my
             duty
             to
             my
             dearest
             Cleon.
             I
             was
             so
             transported
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             that
             I
             went
             out
             ,
             and
             could
             hardly
             hit
             the
             way
             to
             my
             own
             home
             ,
             where
             I
             kept
             my
             chamber
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             lamenting
             this
             sad
             disaster
             :
             And
             I
             did
             with
             Tircis
             ,
             whom
             I
             still
             loved
             ,
             excuse
             all
             those
             Treasons
             he
             had
             committed
             against
             me
             and
             pardoned
             the
             dissimulations
             whereby
             he
             offended
             me
             thinking
             them
             no
             dissimulations
             nor
             treasons
             ,
             but
             onely
             violencies
             of
             love
             .
             I
             was
             the
             more
             easily
             induced
             to
             pardon
             him
             ,
             since
             Love
             ,
             as
             a
             Consederate
             with
             his
             faults
             ,
             did
             flatter
             me
             with
             some
             hopes
             of
             succeeding
             Cleon
             in
             his
             affection
             .
             As
             I
             was
             thus
             soothing
             my self
             in
             these
             thoughts
             one
             came
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             Tircis
             was
             gone
             ,
             and
             none
             knew
             whither
             ,
             or
             where
             he
             was
             .
             This
             surcharge
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             so
             surprised
             me
             as
             I
             did
             immediatly
             resolve
             to
             follow
             him
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             none
             might
             hinder
             me
             ,
             I
             departed
             ,
             so
             secretly
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             as
             before
             morning
             I
             was
             gotten
             farre
             off
             .
             Whether
             I
             was
             astonished
             when
             I
             was
             alone
             in
             the
             dark
             ,
             the
             heavens
             do
             know
             ,
             unto
             whom
             my
             complaints
             were
             addressed
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             Love
             ,
             who
             was
             my
             secret
             companion
             did
             inspire
             me
             with
             courage
             enough
             to
             go
             through
             with
             my
             design
             :
             Following
             then
             on
             my
             voyage
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             path
             my
             feet
             first
             trod
             upon
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             not
             which
             way
             Tircis
             went
             ,
             nor
             my self
             neither
             ;
             I
             went
             wandering
             like
             a
             Vagabond
             for
             three
             months
             together
             ,
             
             and
             never
             heard
             the
             least
             syllable
             of
             him
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             passing
             over
             the
             Mount
             Dor
             ,
             I
             met
             with
             this
             Shepheardess
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             pointed
             unto
             Madonche
             )
             and
             with
             her
             this
             Shepheard
             called
             Thersander
             ,
             sitting
             under
             a
             shady
             Rock
             to
             pass
             away
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             ;
             And
             it
             being
             my
             custom
             to
             enquire
             of
             all
             I
             met
             concerning
             Tircis
             ,
             I
             understood
             by
             some
             signs
             which
             they
             gave
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             those
             desarts
             ,
             and
             went
             wandring
             and
             lamenting
             the
             loss
             of
             Cleon.
             Then
             I
             related
             unto
             them
             ,
             all
             the
             same
             story
             which
             I
             have
             told
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             conjured
             them
             to
             give
             me
             the
             best
             directions
             they
             could
             .
             Madonche
             moved
             with
             pitty
             ,
             did
             give
             me
             such
             a
             sweet
             answer
             ,
             as
             I
             judged
             her
             to
             be
             sick
             of
             the
             same
             disease
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             not
             mistaken
             ;
             for
             I
             heard
             ,
             since
             ,
             the
             story
             of
             her
             sorrows
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             found
             ,
             that
             Love
             wounds
             as
             well
             in
             the
             Court
             as
             Country
             .
             And
             because
             there
             was
             much
             resemblance
             in
             our
             fortunes
             ,
             she
             desired
             we
             might
             both
             goe
             together
             ,
             since
             both
             were
             upon
             the
             same
             quest
             .
             I
             did
             with
             open
             arms
             embrace
             the
             motion
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             enjoy
             such
             a
             sad
             companion
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             alone
             .
             But
             this
             discourse
             is
             impertinent
             ,
             since
             I
             intend
             onely
             to
             relate
             the
             story
             of
             Tircis
             ,
             and
             my self
             .
             Well
             ,
             generous
             Shepheard
             ,
             after
             three
             months
             quest
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             I
             met
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             contrary
             to
             his
             expectation
             ,
             that
             hee
             was
             extreamly
             surprised
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             looked
             upon
             me
             with
             a
             loving
             eye
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             occasion
             of
             my
             voyage
             was
             my
             Love
             to
             him
             ,
             hee
             openly
             declared
             the
             affection
             which
             he
             still
             bore
             unto
             Cleon
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             not
             in
             his
             power
             to
             love
             me
             .
             Love
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             (
             and
             not
             this
             ungrateful
             man
             )
             If
             there
             be
             any
             justice
             in
             thee
             ,
             let
             me
             have
             some
             recompence
             for
             all
             my
             pains
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Laonice
             ended
             ,
             and
             addressed
             her self
             in
             a
             sad
             posture
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             courted
             his
             favour
             for
             Justice
             in
             her
             cause
             .
             Then
             Tircis
             began
             to
             speak
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             Though
             the
             story
             of
             my
             misfortunes
             be
             ,
             as
             this
             Shepheardess
             hath
             related
             them
             ,
             yet
             my
             sorrows
             are
             infinitely
             more
             pittifull
             ,
             which
             I
             will
             not
             relate
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             too
             much
             trouble
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             company
             ;
             onely
             with
             this
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             could
             not
             support
             our
             sorrows
             ,
             we
             did
             with
             common
             consent
             address
             ourselves
             unto
             the
             Oracle
             to
             know
             our
             dooms
             from
             it
             ;
             and
             we
             received
             this
             answer
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Arontine
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               ORACLE
               .
            
             
               
                 Look
                 ,
                 Lovers
                 ,
                 '
                 mongst
                 the
                 Shepheards
                 that
                 abide
              
            
             
               Where
               Lignon
               
                 like
                 a
                 Serpent
                 there
                 doth
                 glide
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 There
                 shall
                 you
                 find
                 one
                 Learned
                 in
                 the
                 Laws
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Love
                 ,
                 and
                 Justice
                 ;
                 he
                 shall
                 Judge
                 your
                 Cause
                 .
              
            
          
           
             And
             though
             we
             have
             long
             resided
             in
             these
             parts
             ,
             yet
             you
             are
             the
             first
             that
             asked
             us
             of
             the
             state
             of
             our
             fortunes
             :
             And
             therefore
             we
             do
             in
             all
             humility
             submit
             our selves
             and
             fortunes
             unto
             your
             doom
             ;
             beseeching
             you
             to
             determine
             the
             difference
             between
             us
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             all
             things
             might
             be
             done
             according
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             Gods
             ,
             the
             old
             Matron
             who
             delivered
             the
             Oracle
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             us
             were
             to
             chuse
             our
             Advocate
             amongst
             the
             company
             by
             Lot
             ;
             the
             first
             Lot
             to
             plead
             for
             Laonice
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             for
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             he
             entreated
             them
             all
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             these
             offices
             upon
             them
             ,
             unto
             which
             they
             all
             consented
             .
             The
             first
             Lot
             fell
             upon
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             the
             last
             upon
             
               Phillis
               .
               Hylas
            
             he
             smiled
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             ;
             If
             I
             were
             now
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             I
             was
             ,
             a
             servant
             unto
             Laonice
             ,
             I
             should
             very
             hardly
             be
             perswaded
             to
             argue
             in
             her
             behalf
             ,
             that
             Tircis
             ought
             to
             love
             her
             ;
             but
             now
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             all
             for
             Madonche
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             willing
             to
             obey
             that
             God
             who
             so
             ordained
             it
             .
             Shepheard
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             you
             may
             by
             this
             observe
             the
             great
             Providence
             of
             this
             Divinity
             ,
             who
             to
             move
             one
             unto
             change
             ,
             hath
             committed
             the
             charge
             of
             it
             unto
             unconstant
             Hylas
             ,
             as
             unto
             one
             who
             best
             knows
             the
             way
             ;
             and
             to
             move
             one
             to
             a
             faithful
             amity
             ,
             hath
             cast
             the
             Lot
             upon
             a
             Shepheardesse
             that
             is
             firm
             and
             constant
             in
             her
             actions
             :
             Also
             such
             a
             Judge
             is
             chosen
             as
             will
             not
             be
             partial
             :
             For
             Silvander
             is
             the
             most
             fit
             ,
             since
             he
             is
             neither
             constant
             nor
             unconstant
             in
             his
             affection
             ,
             because
             he
             never
             loved
             .
             Then
             Silvander
             began
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             thus
             said
             unto
             them
             :
             Since
             ,
             Tircis
             and
             Laonice
             ,
             you
             are
             both
             willing
             that
             I
             should
             be
             the
             Judge
             of
             your
             differences
             ,
             I
             shall
             require
             you
             both
             to
             swear
             ,
             that
             you
             wil
             inviolably
             observe
             my
             Sentence
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             the
             Gods
             may
             be
             the
             more
             incensed
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             labours
             lost
             .
             Which
             both
             consented
             unto
             ,
             and
             then
             Hylas
             began
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Oration
                     of
                     Hylas
                     in
                     behalfe
                     of
                     Laonice
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Most
                       wise
                       and
                       impartiall
                       Judge
                    
                  
                   
                     WEre
                     I
                     to
                     plead
                     before
                     some
                     hard
                     harted
                     and
                     unnaturall
                     person
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     feare
                     lest
                     perhaps
                     the
                     defects
                     of
                     my
                     capacity
                     ,
                     should
                     prejudice
                     the
                     justice
                     of
                     my
                     Clients
                     cause
                     .
                     But
                     since
                     I
                     am
                     to
                     argue
                     the
                     businesse
                     before
                     you
                     who
                     has
                     the
                     heart
                     of
                     a
                     man
                     (
                     I
                     mean
                     ,
                     who
                     knowes
                     the
                     duties
                     of
                     a
                     man
                     well
                     born
                     )
                     I
                     cannot
                     chuse
                     but
                     be
                     confident
                     of
                     a
                     favourable
                     judgment
                     ,
                     and
                     take
                     it
                     for
                     almost
                     certain
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     you
                     were
                     in
                     the
                     roome
                     of
                     Tircis
                     ,
                     you
                     would
                     be
                     extreamly
                     ashamed
                     to
                     be
                     branded
                     with
                     such
                     a
                     crime
                     .
                     I
                     wil
                     not
                     strive
                     for
                     any
                     far
                     fetcht
                     reasons
                     ,
                     to
                     approve
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     so
                     abundantly
                     cleere
                     in
                     it selfe
                     :
                     only
                     shall
                     hint
                     thus
                     much
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     very
                     name
                     of
                     man
                     ,
                     does
                     oblige
                     him
                     unto
                     a
                     confession
                     of
                     his
                     error
                     .
                     And
                     the
                     Lawes
                     and
                     ordinances
                     both
                     of
                     heaven
                     and
                     nature
                     ,
                     do
                     all
                     command
                     him
                     to
                     dispute
                     no
                     further
                     in
                     the
                     cause
                     .
                     Does
                     not
                     the
                     rules
                     of
                     courtesie
                     and
                     gratitude
                     require
                     ,
                     a
                     retaliation
                     for
                     benefits
                     received
                     ?
                     Does
                     not
                     heaven
                     it selfe
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     services
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     remunerated
                     with
                     some
                     wages
                     ?
                     And
                     does
                     not
                     nature
                     force
                     him
                     to
                     love
                     a
                     faire
                     woman
                     who
                     loves
                     him
                     and
                     to
                     abhor
                     rather
                     then
                     to
                     dote
                     upon
                     dead
                     corps
                     ?
                     But
                     this
                     man
                     is
                     a
                     grand
                     offend
                     eragainst
                     all
                     these
                     sacred
                     Laws
                     :
                     for
                     in
                     lieu
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     great
                     favour
                     he
                     hath
                     received
                     from
                     Laonice
                     he
                     has
                     returned
                     high
                     discourtesies
                     ;
                     in
                     lieu
                     of
                     all
                     those
                     services
                     which
                     he
                     himself
                     confesseth
                     she
                     hath
                     done
                     him
                     ,
                     serving
                     him
                     so
                     long
                     for
                     a
                     cloak
                     of
                     his
                     amity
                     to
                     Cleon
                     ,
                     he
                     does
                     pay
                     her
                     the
                     wages
                     of
                     ingratitude
                     :
                     and
                     for
                     that
                     dear
                     affection
                     which
                     she
                     ever
                     bore
                     him
                     even
                     from
                     her
                     cradle
                     ,
                     he
                     answers
                     her
                     only
                     with
                     scorne
                     .
                     If
                     thou
                     beest
                     a
                     man
                     Tircis
                     ,
                     make
                     it
                     appeare
                     thou
                     dost
                     adore
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     and
                     recompence
                     this
                     fair
                     shepheardesse
                     ,
                     who
                     has
                     run
                     so
                     many
                     hazards
                     and
                     miseries
                     for
                     thy
                     sake
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     thou
                     beest
                     a
                     man
                     ,
                     then
                     surely
                     thou
                     hast
                     the
                     qualitie
                     of
                     one
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     ,
                     to
                     love
                     the
                     living
                     and
                     not
                     the
                     dead
                     :
                     If
                     thou
                     dost
                     acknowledge
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     dost
                     thou
                     not
                     know
                     they
                     use
                     to
                     punish
                     such
                     as
                     despise
                     their
                     ordinances
                     ?
                     and
                     that
                     
                       
                         Love
                         never
                         pardons
                         crimes
                         betwixt
                         a
                         Lover
                         and
                         a
                         Loved
                         .
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     If
                     thou
                     doest
                     confesse
                     that
                     she
                     hath
                     served
                     and
                     loved
                     thee
                     even
                     from
                     her
                     very
                     cradle
                     ,
                     Oh
                     heavens
                     ,
                     is
                     it
                     ever
                     possible
                     such
                     a
                     long
                     affection
                     and
                     agreeable
                     service
                     should
                     be
                     payed
                     with
                     scorne
                     ?
                  
                   
                     But
                     admit
                     ,
                     and
                     suppose
                     that
                     this
                     affection
                     and
                     service
                     being
                     voluntary
                     in
                     Laonice
                     and
                     not
                     courted
                     or
                     desired
                     by
                     Tircis
                     :
                     yet
                     surely
                     I
                     cannot
                     beleeve
                     ,
                     Oh
                     just
                     and
                     wise
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     but
                     you
                     wil
                     decree
                     that
                     a
                     deceiver
                     ought
                     to
                     make
                     satisfaction
                     unto
                     the
                     party
                     deceived
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     by
                     consequence
                     Tircis
                     who
                     has
                     so
                     long
                     deluded
                     this
                     fair
                     Shepheardesse
                     by
                     his
                     dissimulations
                     and
                     trickes
                     ,
                     ought
                     he
                     not
                     to
                     repair
                     the
                     injury
                     done
                     her
                     with
                     a
                     reall
                     and
                     unfaigned
                     affection
                     ?
                     He
                     has
                     long
                     used
                     lyes
                     and
                     falsities
                     ,
                     let
                     him
                     at
                     last
                     use
                     truths
                     and
                     honesty
                     ;
                     nor
                     can
                     I
                     ever
                     think
                     you
                     will
                     decree
                     that
                     Tircis
                     should
                     Love
                     and
                     live
                     with
                     a
                     dead
                     person
                     and
                     not
                     a
                     living
                     :
                     but
                     will
                     rather
                     doome
                     his
                     Love
                     to
                     be
                     bestowed
                     upon
                     me
                     that
                     can
                     love
                     him
                     again
                     ,
                     rather
                     then
                     upon
                     a
                     few
                     could
                     ashes
                     in
                     a
                     coffin
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     good
                     Tircis
                     ,
                     tell
                     me
                     what
                     thy
                     designe
                     is
                     :
                     when
                     thou
                     hast
                     drowned
                     the
                     sad
                     reliques
                     of
                     poor
                     Cleon
                     in
                     a
                     flood
                     of
                     teares
                     ,
                     dost
                     thou
                     think
                     that
                     it
                     and
                     all
                     thy
                     sighes
                     and
                     groanes
                     can
                     ever
                     raise
                     her
                     up
                     again
                     ?
                     Alas
                     ,
                     Caron
                     never
                     wafts
                     any
                     over
                     but
                     once
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     ever
                     after
                     deaf
                     to
                     all
                     cries
                     and
                     calls
                     ;
                     No
                     no
                     ,
                     Tircis
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     flat
                     impiety
                     to
                     trouble
                     the
                     tranquillitie
                     of
                     those
                     whom
                     the
                     gods
                     have
                     called
                     to
                     themselves
                     :
                     Amitie
                     is
                     ordained
                     for
                     the
                     living
                     ,
                     and
                     coffins
                     for
                     the
                     dead
                     :
                     do
                     not
                     then
                     so
                     preposterously
                     ,
                     give
                     thy
                     affection
                     unto
                     the
                     dead
                     Cleon
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     coffin
                     unto
                     the
                     living
                     Laonice
                     .
                     This
                     does
                     not
                     get
                     thee
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     constant
                     ,
                     for
                     Cleon
                     now
                     has
                     no
                     interest
                     in
                     thee
                     :
                     must
                     one
                     alwaies
                     go
                     naked
                     because
                     their
                     first
                     cloathes
                     are
                     worne
                     ?
                     And
                     that
                     is
                     no
                     more
                     ridiculous
                     then
                     to
                     heare
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     because
                     Cleon
                     your
                     old
                     Mistrisse
                     is
                     worn
                     away
                     ,
                     therefore
                     you
                     will
                     never
                     have
                     a
                     new
                     one
                     .
                     Fie
                     fie
                     ;
                     call
                     your selfe
                     to
                     accompt
                     :
                     acknowledge
                     your
                     error
                     ;
                     cast
                     your self
                     at
                     the
                     feeet
                     of
                     this
                     fair
                     one
                     ,
                     acknowledg
                     unto
                     her
                     your
                     fault
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     avoid
                     that
                     sentence
                     unto
                     which
                     our
                     just
                     Judge
                     by
                     this
                     sentence
                     will
                     doom
                     you
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Hylas
             thus
             ended
             with
             much
             contentment
             unto
             every
             one
             ,
             except
             Tircis
             ,
             whose
             teares
             did
             testifie
             the
             grandure
             of
             his
             griefe
             .
             When
             Phillis
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Silvander
             began
             to
             answer
             Hylas
             ,
             thus
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Answer
                     of
                     Phillis
                     in
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     Tircis
                     .
                  
                   
                     Oh
                     Fair
                     Cleon
                     ,
                     who
                     out
                     of
                     heaven
                     hears
                     the
                     injury
                     that
                     is
                     offered
                     unto
                     thee
                     ,
                     inspire
                     me
                     with
                     thy
                     Divinity
                     ,
                     for
                     so
                     I
                     may
                     wel
                     esteem
                     thee
                     ,
                     if
                     vertue
                     couldever
                     make
                     any
                     humane
                     person
                     divine
                     :
                     and
                     so
                     furnish
                     me
                     with
                     soliditie
                     of
                     reasons
                     as
                     I
                     may
                     make
                     it
                     most
                     apparant
                     that
                     Tircis
                     ought
                     never
                     to
                     love
                     any
                     but
                     thy
                     perfections
                     .
                     And
                     you
                     ,
                     prudent
                     Judge
                     ,
                     whose
                     wisdom
                     is
                     infinitly
                     above
                     my
                     shallow
                     conceptions
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     abundance
                     of
                     reason
                     which
                     is
                     in
                     my
                     cause
                     ,
                     supply
                     those
                     wants
                     that
                     are
                     in
                     me
                     .
                     And
                     ,
                     to
                     begin
                     ,
                     Let
                     me
                     tell
                     you
                     Hylas
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     those
                     reasons
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     instanced
                     for
                     a
                     proof
                     that
                     the
                     loving
                     party
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     loved
                     again
                     ,
                     though
                     they
                     be
                     fals
                     ,
                     yet
                     shall
                     be
                     allowed
                     as
                     good
                     .
                     But
                     how
                     can
                     you
                     conclude
                     from
                     them
                     ,
                     that
                     Tircis
                     ought
                     to
                     betray
                     the
                     amitie
                     of
                     Cleon
                     ,
                     by
                     beginning
                     a
                     new
                     love
                     of
                     Laonice
                     ?
                     These
                     are
                     impossibilities
                     ,
                     and
                     contradictions
                     :
                     Impossible
                     ,
                     because
                     none
                     is
                     obliged
                     unto
                     more
                     then
                     they
                     can
                     do
                     .
                     How
                     would
                     you
                     have
                     this
                     Shepheard
                     love
                     when
                     he
                     has
                     no
                     will
                     ?
                     You
                     laugh
                     Hylas
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     heare
                     me
                     say
                     he
                     has
                     none
                     .
                     Faith
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     so
                     ,
                     said
                     Hylas
                     ,
                     I
                     pray
                     what
                     has
                     he
                     done
                     with
                     it
                     ?
                     He
                     that
                     loves
                     answered
                     Phillis
                     doth
                     give
                     his
                     soul
                     ,
                     it self
                     &
                     all
                     its
                     faculties
                     unto
                     the
                     party
                     loved
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     by
                     con
                     ;
                     equenee
                     his
                     wil
                     is
                     not
                     in
                     his
                     power
                     .
                     But
                     this
                     Cleon
                     ,
                     replyed
                     Hylas
                     ,
                     being
                     dead
                     has
                     nothing
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     Tircis
                     ought
                     to
                     to
                     take
                     his
                     own
                     again
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ah
                     
                       Hylas
                       ,
                       Hylas
                    
                     ,
                     answered
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     you
                     talke
                     like
                     an
                     ignorant
                     in
                     Love
                     ;
                     for
                     such
                     gifts
                     as
                     are
                     disposed
                     on
                     by
                     Loves
                     authoritie
                     are
                     for
                     ever
                     irrevocable
                     .
                     Pray
                     then
                     ,
                     said
                     Hylas
                     ,
                     what
                     is
                     become
                     of
                     this
                     will
                     ,
                     since
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     Cleon
                     ?
                     The
                     lesse
                     followes
                     the
                     greater
                     ,
                     replied
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     if
                     pleasure
                     be
                     the
                     object
                     of
                     the
                     will
                     ,
                     if
                     that
                     cease
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     pleasure
                     ,
                     where
                     's
                     the
                     will
                     ?
                     And
                     so
                     it
                     hath
                     followed
                     Cleon
                     :
                     if
                     Cleon
                     be
                     not
                     ,
                     then
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     will
                     ;
                     for
                     he
                     had
                     never
                     had
                     it
                     but
                     for
                     her
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     Cleon
                     be
                     in
                     some
                     certain
                     place
                     ,
                     as
                     our
                     Druids
                     hold
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     is
                     ,
                     then
                     this
                     will
                     is
                     in
                     her
                     hands
                     ,
                     so
                     contented
                     in
                     the
                     place
                     where
                     she
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     she
                     her selfe
                     would
                     chase
                     it
                     away
                     ,
                     she
                     cannot
                     returne
                     it
                     to
                     Tircis
                     ,
                     as
                     knowing
                     well
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     in
                     vain
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     goes
                     into
                     the
                     grave
                     ,
                     and
                     rests
                     with
                     her
                     beloved
                     Ashes
                     :
                     this
                     being
                     so
                     ,
                     why
                     do
                     you
                     tax
                     the
                     faithful
                     Tircis
                     with
                     ingratitude
                     ,
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     in
                     his
                     power
                     to
                     love
                     any
                     other
                     ?
                     Also
                     you
                     do
                     not
                     only
                     require
                     things
                     impossible
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     things
                     in
                     themselves
                     contraries
                     ;
                     for
                     if
                     every
                     one
                     ought
                     to
                     love
                     the
                     party
                     that
                     loves
                     ,
                     why
                     should
                     he
                     not
                     then
                     love
                     Cleon
                     ,
                     who
                     never
                     failed
                     him
                     in
                     amitie
                     ?
                     And
                     as
                     for
                     the
                     recompences
                     which
                     you
                     demand
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     Services
                     and
                     Letters
                     which
                     Laonice
                     carried
                     :
                     pray
                     let
                     her
                     remember
                     the
                     contentment
                     she
                     received
                     by
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     merry
                     she
                     made
                     herselfe
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     this
                     fallacie
                     lasted
                     ,
                     who
                     otherwise
                     would
                     have
                     droned
                     out
                     a
                     dull
                     and
                     melancholy
                     life
                     .
                     So
                     as
                     if
                     she
                     balance
                     the
                     payment
                     which
                     the
                     service
                     ,
                     I
                     assure
                     my selfe
                     she
                     will
                     think
                     her selfe
                     very
                     well
                     payed
                     ▪
                     You
                     say
                     ,
                     Hylas
                     that
                     Tircis
                     deceived
                     her
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     say
                     it
                     was
                     no
                     deceipt
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     just
                     punishment
                     of
                     love
                     ,
                     who
                     returned
                     her
                     own
                     blows
                     upon
                     her selfe
                     ,
                     for
                     her
                     intention
                     was
                     not
                     to
                     serve
                     him
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     delude
                     Cleon.
                     Thus
                     Silvander
                     have
                     I
                     briefly
                     answered
                     the
                     false
                     reasons
                     of
                     this
                     Sheapheard
                     :
                     and
                     there
                     remaines
                     no
                     more
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     make
                     Laonice
                     confesse
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     injured
                     Tircis
                     in
                     her
                     unjust
                     pursuing
                     of
                     him
                     ;
                     which
                     I
                     shall
                     easily
                     do
                     ,
                     if
                     she
                     will
                     be
                     but
                     pleased
                     to
                     answer
                     me
                     .
                     Fair
                     Shepheardesse
                     ,
                     pray
                     tell
                     me
                     ,
                     do
                     you
                     love
                     Tircis
                     ?
                     Shepheardesse
                     ,
                     answered
                     she
                     all
                     that
                     knowes
                     me
                     knowes
                     I
                     do
                     .
                     If
                     he
                     were
                     forced
                     to
                     be
                     absent
                     ,
                     replyed
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     and
                     another
                     in
                     the
                     mean
                     time
                     should
                     court
                     you
                     ,
                     would
                     you
                     not
                     change
                     affection
                     ?
                     No
                     ,
                     answered
                     she
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     would
                     still
                     hope
                     he
                     would
                     returne
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     heard
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     never
                     return
                     (
                     said
                     Phillis
                     )
                     would
                     you
                     then
                     cease
                     to
                     love
                     him
                     ?
                  
                   
                     No
                     certainly
                     ,
                     answered
                     she
                     .
                     Then
                     ,
                     Fair
                     Laonice
                     answered
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     think
                     it
                     not
                     strange
                     that
                     Tircis
                     who
                     knowes
                     that
                     his
                     Cleon
                     is
                     in
                     heaven
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     sees
                     all
                     his
                     actions
                     ,
                     and
                     rejoyceth
                     in
                     his
                     fidelity
                     ,
                     should
                     not
                     change
                     the
                     affection
                     he
                     bore
                     unto
                     her
                     :
                     nor
                     let
                     this
                     distance
                     of
                     place
                     seperate
                     their
                     loves
                     ,
                     since
                     all
                     the
                     hindrances
                     of
                     life
                     could
                     never
                     do
                     it
                     .
                     Do
                     not
                     beleeve
                     what
                     Hylas
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     none
                     ever
                     returnes
                     over
                     the
                     River
                     Acheron
                     ;
                     many
                     that
                     have
                     been
                     beloved
                     of
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     have
                     both
                     gone
                     and
                     come
                     ;
                     and
                     who
                     knowes
                     ,
                     but
                     Cleon
                     who
                     was
                     adorned
                     with
                     so
                     many
                     excellencies
                     of
                     soul
                     ,
                     may
                     find
                     the
                     same
                     favour
                     from
                     Love
                     :
                     Oh
                     Laonice
                     !
                     were
                     but
                     your
                     eyes
                     permitted
                     to
                     look
                     upon
                     Divinitie
                     ;
                     you
                     would
                     see
                     that
                     Cleon
                     to
                     defend
                     her
                     own
                     cause
                     is
                     in
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     whispers
                     these
                     words
                     into
                     my
                     eares
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     utter
                     in
                     her
                     defence
                     .
                     Then
                     would
                     you
                     confesse
                     ,
                     that
                     Hylas
                     was
                     in
                     the
                     wrong
                     when
                     he
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     Tircis
                     was
                     mad
                     to
                     love
                     her
                     cold
                     ashes
                     .
                     Me
                     thinks
                     I
                     see
                     her
                     in
                     the
                     midst
                     of
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     lieu
                     of
                     a
                     fragile
                     body
                     ,
                     subject
                     unto
                     humane
                     accidents
                     ,
                     she
                     is
                     cloathed
                     with
                     glorious
                     imortality
                     ;
                     
                     and
                     chiding
                     Hylas
                     for
                     the
                     blasphemies
                     he
                     had
                     breathed
                     against
                     her
                     .
                     What
                     wouldst
                     thou
                     answer
                     ,
                     Hylas
                     ,
                     if
                     thy
                     happy
                     Cleon
                     should
                     say
                     thus
                     unto
                     thee
                     ?
                     Wilt
                     thou
                     offer
                     ,
                     O
                     thou
                     inconstant
                     wretch
                     ,
                     to
                     stain
                     my
                     Tircis
                     with
                     thy
                     own
                     insidelity
                     ?
                     If
                     he
                     did
                     heretofore
                     love
                     me
                     ,
                     dost
                     thou
                     think
                     it
                     was
                     my
                     Body
                     ?
                     If
                     thou
                     shouldst
                     answer
                     ,
                     Yes
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     then
                     reply
                     ,
                     that
                     then
                     he
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     condemned
                     to
                     love
                     the
                     ashes
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     left
                     in
                     my
                     Coffin
                     ,
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     they
                     will
                     last
                     :
                     For
                     ,
                     a
                     Lover
                     never
                     ought
                     to
                     retreat
                     from
                     a
                     Love
                     once
                     begun
                     .
                     If
                     thou
                     dost
                     confesse
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     my
                     Soul
                     he
                     loved
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     my
                     principall
                     part
                     :
                     then
                     ,
                     Oh
                     thou
                     fond
                     and
                     unconstant
                     sinner
                     ,
                     why
                     should
                     he
                     now
                     change
                     his
                     will
                     ,
                     since
                     she
                     is
                     now
                     more
                     perfectly
                     glorious
                     than
                     ever
                     she
                     was
                     ?
                     Otherwise
                     ,
                     (
                     such
                     is
                     the
                     misery
                     of
                     the
                     living
                     )
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     jealous
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     vexed
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     seen
                     by
                     many
                     eyes
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     by
                     his
                     :
                     But
                     now
                     I
                     am
                     delivered
                     from
                     such
                     mortall
                     imperfections
                     ,
                     and
                     am
                     no
                     more
                     capable
                     of
                     any
                     infirmities
                     .
                     And
                     wouldst
                     thou
                     ,
                     Hylas
                     ,
                     with
                     thy
                     sacrilegious
                     perswasions
                     ,
                     divert
                     him
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                     in
                     whom
                     I
                     only
                     lived
                     upon
                     earth
                     ?
                     and
                     ,
                     by
                     a
                     most
                     barbarous
                     cruelty
                     ,
                     endeavour
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     a
                     second
                     death
                     ?
                     Oh!
                     most
                     horrid
                     to
                     hear
                     :
                     These
                     words
                     ,
                     wise
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     do
                     make
                     such
                     a
                     Turring
                     sound
                     in
                     my
                     ears
                     ,
                     as
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     believe
                     ,
                     they
                     will
                     make
                     your
                     heart
                     resent
                     them
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     mine
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     ,
                     to
                     let
                     this
                     divinity
                     argue
                     the
                     cause
                     in
                     your
                     soul
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     be
                     silent
                     only
                     let
                     me
                     hint
                     thus
                     much
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     Love
                     is
                     so
                     just
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     your selfe
                     ought
                     to
                     stand
                     in
                     awe
                     of
                     his
                     punishing
                     hand
                     ,
                     if
                     
                     Laonice's
                     pitty
                     ,
                     rather
                     then
                     
                     Cleon's
                     reasons
                     ,
                     should
                     move
                     you
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             At
             this
             word
             Phillis
             made
             a
             low
             congee
             ,
             intimating
             thereby
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             no
             more
             to
             say
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             
               Tircis
               .
               Laonice
            
             offered
             to
             answer
             further
             ,
             but
             Silvander
             would
             not
             suffer
             her
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             now
             she
             was
             to
             hear
             the
             sentence
             ,
             which
             the
             gods
             would
             pronounce
             by
             his
             mouth
             .
             Then
             after
             he
             had
             weighed
             the
             reasons
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             he
             pronounced
             this
             Doom
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Judgment
                       of
                    
                     Silvander
                     .
                  
                   
                     THe
                     principall
                     point
                     in
                     the
                     cause
                     debated
                     before
                     us
                     ,
                     is
                     ,
                     to
                     know
                     whether
                     Love
                     can
                     die
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     the
                     party
                     loved
                     Unto
                     which
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Love
                     which
                     is
                     perishable
                     is
                     not
                     right
                     Love
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     it
                     ought
                     to
                     follow
                     the
                     subject
                     which
                     gave
                     it
                     life
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     those
                     who
                     love
                     only
                     the
                     Body
                     ,
                     ought
                     to
                     enclose
                     their
                     love
                     of
                     that
                     body
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     Coffin
                     where
                     it
                     is
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     such
                     as
                     love
                     the
                     Soul
                     ,
                     ought
                     ,
                     with
                     their
                     love
                     ,
                     to
                     flie
                     after
                     this
                     loved
                     Soul
                     ,
                     as
                     far
                     as
                     the
                     highest
                     heavens
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     distance
                     ought
                     to
                     separate
                     them
                     .
                     All
                     these
                     things
                     therefore
                     well
                     considered
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     ordain
                     ,
                     that
                     Tircis
                     do
                     love
                     his
                     Cleon
                     still
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     two
                     Loves
                     which
                     are
                     in
                     us
                     ,
                     the
                     one
                     do
                     follow
                     the
                     Body
                     into
                     the
                     grave
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     the
                     Soul
                     into
                     heaven
                     .
                     That
                     Tircis
                     do
                     not
                     any
                     more
                     disturb
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     Cleon's
                     Soul
                     ,
                     by
                     any
                     compliance
                     unto
                     the
                     importunities
                     of
                     Laonice
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     Will
                     of
                     the
                     gods
                     pronounced
                     by
                     me
                     .
                  
                   
                     Having
                     thus
                     given
                     Sentence
                     ,
                     not
                     staying
                     to
                     hear
                     the
                     complaints
                     of
                     Laonice
                     and
                     Hylas
                     ,
                     he
                     made
                     a
                     low
                     congie
                     unto
                     Leonida
                     and
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     company
                     ,
                     and
                     went
                     away
                     without
                     any
                     company
                     ,
                     but
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     who
                     would
                     not
                     tarry
                     to
                     hear
                     the
                     sad
                     resentments
                     of
                     this
                     Shepheardesse
                     .
                     And
                     because
                     it
                     was
                     late
                     ,
                     Leonida
                     went
                     that
                     night
                     unto
                     Diana's
                     house
                     ,
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     of
                     the
                     Shepheards
                     and
                     Shepheardesses
                     ,
                     except
                     Laonice
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     so
                     extreamly
                     offended
                     at
                     Silvander
                     and
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     as
                     she
                     swore
                     ,
                     she
                     would
                     not
                     go
                     out
                     of
                     that
                     Country
                     before
                     she
                     had
                     done
                     them
                     some
                     remarkable
                     displeasure
                     .
                     It
                     seemes
                     fortune
                     did
                     conduct
                     her
                     as
                     she
                     desired
                     ;
                     for
                     having
                     left
                     the
                     company
                     ,
                     and
                     sitting
                     down
                     in
                     the
                     wood
                     where
                     she
                     might
                     with
                     more
                     liberty
                     lament
                     her
                     disasters
                     ,
                     her
                     better
                     Genius
                     did
                     represent
                     before
                     the
                     eyes
                     of
                     her
                     fancy
                     ,
                     the
                     insupportable
                     disdain
                     of
                     Tircis
                     ,
                     how
                     he
                     was
                     unworthy
                     of
                     her
                     Love
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     so
                     ashamed
                     of
                     his
                     fault
                     ,
                     as
                     she
                     vowed
                     a
                     thousand
                     times
                     to
                     hate
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     ,
                     for
                     his
                     sake
                     ,
                     both
                     Silvander
                     and
                     Phillis
                     .
                     Whilst
                     these
                     things
                     thus
                     passed
                     in
                     her
                     memory
                     ,
                     it
                     hapned
                     ,
                     that
                     Lycidas
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     of
                     late
                     ,
                     was
                     displeased
                     with
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     for
                     some
                     coldnesse
                     towards
                     him
                     ,
                     espied
                     Silvander
                     and
                     her
                     talking
                     together
                     .
                     'T
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     this
                     Shepheardesse
                     was
                     not
                     altogether
                     so
                     full
                     of
                     triviall
                     expressions
                     of
                     Love
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     '
                     she
                     was
                     before
                     her
                     frequent
                     association
                     with
                     Diana
                     for
                     that
                     new
                     amitie
                     together
                     with
                     the
                     delight
                     which
                     
                       Astrea
                       ,
                       Diana
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     she
                     took
                     in
                     being
                     together
                     ,
                     did
                     so
                     much
                     take
                     her
                     up
                     ,
                     as
                     she
                     minded
                     not
                     those
                     fond
                     trifles
                     of
                     affection
                     ,
                     which
                     nourished
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     Lycidas
                     ;
                     so
                     as
                     he
                     had
                     a
                     conceit
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     reason
                     why
                     she
                     was
                     not
                     so
                     conversant
                     with
                     him
                     as
                     before
                     ,
                     was
                     some
                     new
                     Love
                     which
                     had
                     diverted
                     her
                     from
                     him
                     :
                     and
                     not
                     being
                     able
                     to
                     imagine
                     who
                     it
                     should
                     be
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     now
                     loved
                     ,
                     he
                     went
                     wandring
                     up
                     and
                     down
                     in
                     places
                     most
                     melancholy
                     and
                     unfrequented
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     with
                     more
                     freedome
                     lament
                     his
                     miseries
                     :
                     And
                     as
                     ill
                     luck
                     was
                     ,
                     he
                     spied
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     told
                     you
                     before
                     ,
                     
                     Silvander
                     and
                     Phillis
                     in
                     discourse
                     together
                     ,
                     which
                     sight
                     did
                     not
                     a
                     little
                     increase
                     his
                     jealousie
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     knowing
                     the
                     merits
                     of
                     the
                     Shepheard
                     and
                     Shepheardesse
                     ,
                     he
                     easily
                     believed
                     ,
                     that
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     who
                     never
                     yet
                     loved
                     any
                     ,
                     had
                     bestowed
                     himselfe
                     upon
                     her
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     she
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     humour
                     of
                     her
                     Sex
                     ,
                     did
                     willingly
                     accept
                     of
                     the
                     gift
                     .
                  
                   
                     These
                     considerations
                     did
                     much
                     stir
                     up
                     his
                     suspition
                     ;
                     but
                     much
                     more
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     passing
                     by
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     seeing
                     him
                     ,
                     be
                     heard
                     ,
                     or
                     thought
                     he
                     heard
                     ,
                     the
                     words
                     of
                     a
                     Lover
                     ;
                     and
                     those
                     perhaps
                     were
                     only
                     some
                     repetition
                     of
                     
                     Silvander's
                     sentence
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     to
                     put
                     himselfe
                     out
                     of
                     all
                     patience
                     ,
                     it
                     happened
                     ,
                     that
                     having
                     let
                     them
                     passe
                     by
                     ,
                     he
                     did
                     rise
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     place
                     where
                     he
                     was
                     ,
                     and
                     because
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     follow
                     them
                     ,
                     took
                     the
                     contrary
                     way
                     ,
                     and
                     as
                     fortune
                     would
                     have
                     it
                     ,
                     he
                     did
                     sit
                     down
                     neer
                     the
                     place
                     where
                     Laonice
                     was
                     ,
                     who
                     all
                     this
                     while
                     never
                     saw
                     him
                     .
                     After
                     he
                     had
                     a
                     while
                     nursed
                     upon
                     his
                     mishaps
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     transported
                     with
                     the
                     thoughts
                     of
                     them
                     ,
                     he
                     cryed
                     out
                     aloud
                     ,
                     Oh
                     Love
                     !
                     is
                     it
                     possible
                     thou
                     shouldest
                     suffer
                     such
                     an
                     injury
                     to
                     passe
                     unpunished
                     ?
                     Wilt
                     thou
                     recompense
                     wrongs
                     and
                     services
                     with
                     equall
                     favours
                     ?
                     Afterwards
                     ,
                     being
                     a
                     while
                     silent
                     ,
                     with
                     crossed
                     armes
                     ,
                     and
                     eyes
                     turned
                     up
                     to
                     the
                     skies
                     ,
                     he
                     breathed
                     out
                     many
                     a
                     sad
                     sigh
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     began
                     again
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     plainly
                     see
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     constancy
                     in
                     any
                     woman
                     :
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     because
                     she
                     will
                     shew
                     that
                     she
                     is
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     Sex
                     ,
                     and
                     though
                     otherwise
                     full
                     of
                     perfection
                     ,
                     yet
                     in
                     this
                     she
                     is
                     subject
                     to
                     her
                     Sexes
                     naturall
                     inconstancy
                     .
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     of
                     whose
                     affection
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     heretofore
                     more
                     assured
                     ,
                     than
                     of
                     my
                     own
                     will.
                     But
                     Oh
                     ,
                     my
                     Shepheardesse
                     ,
                     am
                     I
                     not
                     the
                     very
                     selfe-same
                     Lycidas
                     that
                     I
                     was
                     before
                     ,
                     and
                     whose
                     affection
                     has
                     been
                     so
                     welcome
                     unto
                     you
                     ?
                     Must
                     I
                     now
                     be
                     cast
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     Silvander
                     succed
                     in
                     my
                     happinesse
                     ?
                     a
                     stranger
                     a
                     vagabond
                     ,
                     a
                     man
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     despiseth
                     ,
                     and
                     cannot
                     own
                     him
                     for
                     any
                     possessor
                     of
                     any
                     part
                     in
                     it
                     .
                     Laonice
                     ,
                     who
                     overheard
                     ,
                     hearing
                     him
                     name
                     Phillis
                     and
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     and
                     being
                     desirous
                     to
                     know
                     more
                     ,
                     she
                     began
                     to
                     hearken
                     more
                     attentively
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     she
                     heard
                     him
                     utter
                     the
                     most
                     secret
                     thoughts
                     ,
                     both
                     of
                     himselfe
                     and
                     Phillis
                     :
                     and
                     from
                     thence
                     she
                     resolved
                     to
                     sooth
                     him
                     up
                     in
                     his
                     opinion
                     ,
                     assuring
                     her selfe
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     Phillis
                     loved
                     Lycidas
                     ,
                     she
                     should
                     make
                     him
                     jealous
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     she
                     loved
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     she
                     would
                     so
                     divulge
                     it
                     to
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     that
                     every
                     one
                     should
                     know
                     it
                     .
                     So
                     when
                     Lycidas
                     was
                     gone
                     ,
                     for
                     his
                     tormented
                     minde
                     would
                     not
                     let
                     him
                     belong
                     in
                     one
                     place
                     ,
                     she
                     came
                     out
                     of
                     her
                     lurking
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     following
                     after
                     ,
                     she
                     overtook
                     him
                     as
                     he
                     was
                     talking
                     to
                     Corilas
                     ,
                     whom
                     he
                     met
                     upon
                     the
                     way
                     ;
                     and
                     faigning
                     to
                     enquire
                     some
                     newes
                     of
                     a
                     disconsolate
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     they
                     answered
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     knew
                     of
                     no
                     such
                     .
                     He
                     is
                     a
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     said
                     she
                     ,
                     who
                     wanders
                     up
                     and
                     down
                     lamenting
                     a
                     dead
                     Shepheardesse
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     am
                     told
                     he
                     useth
                     to
                     be
                     every
                     afternoon
                     in
                     the
                     company
                     of
                     the
                     fair
                     Shepheardesse
                     ,
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     and
                     her
                     Servant
                     .
                     Her
                     Servant
                     ,
                     answered
                     Lycidas
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     that
                     ?
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     ,
                     said
                     she
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     such
                     a
                     name
                     as
                     Silander
                     or
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     or
                     some
                     such
                     like
                     ;
                     he
                     is
                     of
                     a
                     middle
                     stature
                     ,
                     his
                     face
                     something
                     long
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     a
                     very
                     pleasing
                     humour
                     when
                     he
                     will.
                     But
                     who
                     told
                     you
                     ,
                     replied
                     Lycidas
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     her
                     Servant
                     ?
                     Both
                     their
                     actions
                     ,
                     answered
                     she
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     know
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     both
                     seen
                     and
                     heard
                     of
                     them
                     :
                     But
                     ,
                     I
                     pray
                     tell
                     me
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     know
                     any
                     way
                     how
                     I
                     should
                     meet
                     with
                     him
                     I
                     look
                     for
                     ?
                     Lycidas
                     was
                     so
                     surprised
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     answer
                     a
                     word
                     ;
                     but
                     Corilas
                     told
                     her
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     she
                     followed
                     on
                     that
                     path
                     ,
                     it
                     would
                     bring
                     her
                     through
                     the
                     wood
                     into
                     a
                     Meadow
                     ,
                     where
                     they
                     used
                     to
                     assemble
                     ;
                     and
                     lest
                     she
                     should
                     lose
                     her
                     way
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     be
                     her
                     companion
                     if
                     she
                     pleased
                     .
                     She
                     seemed
                     as
                     if
                     she
                     did
                     not
                     know
                     the
                     way
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     very
                     glad
                     of
                     his
                     courteous
                     offer
                     :
                     So
                     bidding
                     goodnight
                     unto
                     Lycidas
                     ,
                     went
                     along
                     with
                     her
                     companion
                     .
                     But
                     Lycidas
                     was
                     so
                     much
                     out
                     of
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     stood
                     still
                     immovable
                     a
                     long
                     while
                     ;
                     but
                     at
                     last
                     ,
                     recollecting
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     he
                     ruminated
                     upon
                     the
                     words
                     of
                     this
                     Shepheardesse
                     ,
                     unto
                     which
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     chuse
                     but
                     give
                     much
                     credit
                     .
                     It
                     would
                     be
                     too
                     long
                     to
                     relate
                     his
                     dolefull
                     expressions
                     and
                     injuries
                     he
                     did
                     unto
                     the
                     faithfull
                     Phillis
                     .
                     But
                     all
                     the
                     night
                     long
                     he
                     wandred
                     in
                     the
                     thick
                     wood
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     the
                     morning
                     he
                     was
                     so
                     tired
                     out
                     with
                     his
                     woes
                     and
                     walking
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     forced
                     to
                     lie
                     down
                     under
                     a
                     tree
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     eyes
                     swelled
                     with
                     tears
                     ,
                     at
                     the
                     last
                     he
                     fell
                     asleep
                     .
                  
                   
                     Assoon
                     as
                     day
                     did
                     break
                     
                       Diana
                       ,
                       Astrea
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Phillis
                     did
                     rise
                     ,
                     to
                     the
                     end
                     they
                     might
                     be
                     ready
                     to
                     wait
                     upon
                     Leonida
                     ,
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     she
                     was
                     up
                     ;
                     but
                     she
                     was
                     so
                     much
                     taken
                     with
                     their
                     sweetnesse
                     and
                     courtesy
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     had
                     dressed
                     her selfe
                     by
                     the
                     first
                     dawning
                     of
                     the
                     day
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     might
                     not
                     misse
                     a
                     minute
                     of
                     their
                     company
                     ,
                     whilst
                     she
                     stayed
                     with
                     them
                     ;
                     so
                     as
                     these
                     Shepheardesses
                     ,
                     when
                     they
                     opened
                     her
                     Chamber
                     dore
                     ,
                     did
                     all
                     wonder
                     at
                     her
                     earlinesse
                     ;
                     and
                     after
                     all
                     had
                     done
                     their
                     morning
                     complement
                     ,
                     they
                     went
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     house
                     ,
                     to
                     begin
                     the
                     same
                     exercises
                     which
                     they
                     had
                     the
                     day
                     before
                     ;
                     and
                     assoon
                     as
                     ever
                     they
                     came
                     into
                     the
                     meadow
                     ,
                     they
                     espied
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     under
                     the
                     colour
                     of
                     a
                     faigned
                     courtship
                     of
                     Diana
                     ,
                     began
                     to
                     be
                     really
                     in
                     earnest
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     love
                     with
                     her
                     :
                     He
                     was
                     so
                     intent
                     upon
                     this
                     new
                     growing
                     love
                     ,
                     
                     that
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     closed
                     an
                     eye
                     all
                     the
                     night
                     ,
                     but
                     still
                     passed
                     away
                     the
                     time
                     in
                     thinking
                     upon
                     the
                     discourse
                     and
                     gestures
                     of
                     Diana
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     had
                     seen
                     and
                     heard
                     the
                     day
                     before
                     ;
                     so
                     as
                     Aurora
                     no
                     sooner
                     began
                     to
                     visit
                     his
                     window
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     was
                     up
                     ,
                     and
                     waited
                     for
                     the
                     coming
                     of
                     his
                     new
                     Mistresse
                     ;
                     and
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     he
                     saw
                     her
                     ,
                     he
                     sung
                     these
                     Verses
                     as
                     he
                     met
                     her
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Upon
                       High
                       Desires
                       and
                       Hopes
                       .
                    
                     
                       
                         HOpe
                         's
                         ,
                         that
                         Ixion
                         like
                         do
                         swell
                         so
                         high
                         ,
                      
                       
                         As
                         levell
                         at
                         the
                         heavens
                         supremacy
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Are
                         too
                         audacious
                         ,
                         and
                         do
                         aim
                         much
                         higher
                         ,
                      
                       
                         Than
                         does
                         become
                         their
                         duty
                         to
                         aspire
                         .
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Prometheus
                         
                           when
                           he
                           filch'd
                           Celestiall
                           fire
                        
                         ,
                      
                       
                         
                           And
                           so
                           provoked
                           all
                           the
                           gods
                           to
                           ire
                           :
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           My
                           joyes
                           (
                           said
                           he
                           )
                           amidst
                           my
                           torments
                           are
                           ,
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           That
                           I
                           have
                           done
                           what
                           none
                           before
                           did
                           dare
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         Fond
                         Icarus
                         ,
                         
                           with
                           his
                           faint
                           feathers
                           plum'd
                        
                         ,
                      
                       
                         
                           Like
                           Eagles
                           in
                           the
                           air
                           ,
                           to
                           stie
                           presum'd
                           :
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           But
                           yet
                           in
                           spite
                           of
                           danger
                           ,
                           he
                           did
                           aim
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           At
                           Altitudes
                           ,
                           and
                           did
                           attempt
                           the
                           same
                           :
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         As
                         Eccho
                         
                           for
                           the
                           love
                           of
                           fair
                        
                         Narcisse
                         ,
                      
                       
                         
                           Did
                           tell
                           the
                           Rocks
                           how
                           great
                           his
                           torment
                           is
                           :
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           He
                           cheered
                           up
                           himselfe
                           ,
                           and
                           said
                           ,
                           if
                           she
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Do
                           not
                           me
                           love
                           ,
                           no
                           other
                           lov'd
                           shall
                           be
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                     
                       
                         
                           Although
                           she
                           be
                           all
                           soveraignty
                        
                         ,
                      
                       
                         
                           As
                           high
                           as
                           heaven
                           ,
                           and
                           be
                           a
                           deitie
                           :
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           Yet
                           still
                           my
                           high-blown
                           hopes
                           will
                           have
                           the
                           glory
                           ,
                        
                      
                       
                         
                           To
                           enterprise
                           an
                           Act
                           beyond
                           all
                           story
                           .
                        
                      
                    
                  
                   
                     Phillis
                     being
                     of
                     a
                     very
                     merry
                     and
                     pleasant
                     humour
                     ,
                     resolved
                     to
                     undertake
                     the
                     task
                     that
                     was
                     imposed
                     upon
                     her
                     ;
                     therefore
                     turning
                     off
                     towards
                     Diana
                     ,
                     Mistresse
                     (
                     said
                     she
                     )
                     you
                     must
                     take
                     heed
                     what
                     this
                     Shepheard
                     saies
                     unto
                     you
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     yesterday
                     he
                     did
                     not
                     love
                     you
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     day
                     he
                     is
                     ready
                     to
                     die
                     for
                     love
                     of
                     you
                     :
                     he
                     should
                     have
                     begun
                     sooner
                     to
                     serve
                     you
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     have
                     stayed
                     longer
                     ,
                     before
                     he
                     used
                     any
                     such
                     language
                     as
                     this
                     .
                     Silvander
                     was
                     so
                     neer
                     as
                     to
                     hear
                     this
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     said
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     fairest
                     Mistresse
                     ,
                     stop
                     your
                     ears
                     from
                     the
                     detracting
                     language
                     of
                     my
                     enemy
                     .
                     Must
                     you
                     needs
                     ,
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     build
                     up
                     your
                     own
                     happinesse
                     by
                     the
                     ruine
                     of
                     mine
                     ?
                     Dare
                     you
                     ,
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     (
                     answered
                     Phillis
                     )
                     be
                     so
                     bold
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     speak
                     of
                     happinesse
                     before
                     Diana's
                     face
                     ?
                     I
                     wonder
                     what
                     impudent
                     phrases
                     you
                     will
                     use
                     behinde
                     her
                     back
                     ,
                     who
                     assume
                     to
                     your selfe
                     so
                     much
                     before
                     her
                     face
                     ?
                     Would
                     you
                     have
                     my
                     Mistresse
                     to
                     think
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     my
                     happinesse
                     to
                     serve
                     her
                     (
                     said
                     
                       Silvander
                       )
                    
                     ?
                     and
                     why
                     ,
                     I
                     pray
                     ,
                     should
                     I
                     not
                     tell
                     it
                     is
                     so
                     ,
                     since
                     it
                     is
                     nothing
                     but
                     a
                     most
                     certain
                     truth
                     ?
                     You
                     may
                     as
                     well
                     say
                     ,
                     said
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     does
                     love
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     cannot
                     live
                     out
                     of
                     your
                     sight
                     .
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     say
                     so
                     ,
                     answered
                     Silvander
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     let
                     me
                     say
                     unto
                     you
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     answer
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     wish
                     with
                     all
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     it
                     were
                     so
                     :
                     But
                     ,
                     do
                     you
                     think
                     it
                     so
                     strange
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     think
                     it
                     a
                     happinesse
                     to
                     serve
                     my
                     Mistresse
                     ?
                     If
                     you
                     do
                     ,
                     I
                     pray
                     let
                     me
                     ask
                     ,
                     what
                     happinesse
                     do
                     you
                     finde
                     in
                     serving
                     her
                     ?
                     Though
                     I
                     should
                     think
                     it
                     a
                     happinesse
                     ,
                     replyed
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     yet
                     surely
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     brag
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     ingratitude
                     ,
                     replyed
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     to
                     receive
                     a
                     benefit
                     and
                     not
                     to
                     give
                     thanks
                     for
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     how
                     is
                     it
                     possible
                     to
                     love
                     a
                     person
                     that
                     is
                     ungratefull
                     ?
                     From
                     hence
                     I
                     judge
                     (
                     said
                     Leonida
                     ,
                     and
                     interrupted
                     )
                     that
                     Phillis
                     does
                     not
                     love
                     Diana
                     .
                     Most
                     will
                     concur
                     in
                     that
                     judgment
                     ,
                     answered
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     believe
                     ,
                     Diana
                     her self
                     does
                     think
                     so
                     .
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     shew
                     your
                     reason
                     for
                     this
                     opinion
                     ,
                     said
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     think
                     to
                     bring
                     me
                     into
                     it
                     .
                     The
                     Affirmative
                     part
                     ,
                     said
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     must
                     alwaies
                     be
                     proved
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     the
                     Negative
                     :
                     The
                     question
                     is
                     ,
                     whether
                     or
                     no
                     you
                     do
                     love
                     Diana
                     ?
                     You
                     affirm
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     deny
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     it
                     is
                     your
                     part
                     to
                     prove
                     it
                     .
                     Phillis
                     was
                     at
                     a
                     stand
                     for
                     an
                     answer
                     ,
                     when
                     Astrea
                     said
                     ,
                     Sister
                     ,
                     do
                     you
                     hear
                     and
                     allow
                     of
                     what
                     the
                     Shepheard
                     saies
                     ?
                     I
                     do
                     hear
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     allow
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     answered
                     she
                     ,
                     for
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     put
                     upon
                     a
                     
                     hard
                     task
                     to
                     prove
                     it
                     .
                     If
                     so
                     (
                     said
                     Diana
                     )
                     I
                     must
                     think
                     you
                     do
                     not
                     love
                     me
                     :
                     for
                     ,
                     Silvander
                     demands
                     nothing
                     but
                     what
                     is
                     reason
                     .
                     Upon
                     this
                     ,
                     the
                     Shepheard
                     addressed
                     himselfe
                     unto
                     Diana
                     ,
                     and
                     said
                     unto
                     her
                     ,
                     Most
                     fair
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     lesse
                     just
                     ,
                     Mistesse
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     now
                     impossible
                     my
                     enemy
                     can
                     be
                     so
                     impudent
                     as
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     an
                     infinite
                     happinesse
                     in
                     serving
                     you
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     pleased
                     to
                     give
                     such
                     a
                     favourable
                     answer
                     in
                     my
                     behalfe
                     .
                     By
                     Diana's
                     saying
                     ,
                     that
                     Phillis
                     does
                     not
                     love
                     her
                     ,
                     said
                     Astrea
                     ,
                     she
                     does
                     not
                     thereby
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     do
                     love
                     her
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     she
                     loves
                     you
                     .
                     Should
                     I
                     but
                     hear
                     such
                     heavenly
                     words
                     ,
                     answered
                     he
                     ,
                     come
                     from
                     the
                     mouth
                     of
                     my
                     Mistresse
                     ,
                     as
                     ,
                     
                       I
                       do
                       love
                       you
                    
                     ,
                     or
                     ,
                     
                       You
                       do
                       love
                       me
                    
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     only
                     think
                     this
                     a
                     happinesse
                     ,
                     but
                     be
                     ravished
                     with
                     joy
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     since
                     she
                     is
                     silent
                     ,
                     it
                     argues
                     a
                     consent
                     unto
                     what
                     she
                     heares
                     :
                     Why
                     therefore
                     may
                     I
                     not
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     confesseth
                     she
                     loves
                     me
                     ?
                     Did
                     Love
                     consist
                     in
                     words
                     ,
                     replyed
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     more
                     in
                     love
                     than
                     all
                     men
                     I
                     know
                     ,
                     put
                     together
                     ;
                     and
                     you
                     can
                     argue
                     a
                     bad
                     Cause
                     better
                     than
                     any
                     Lawyer
                     .
                     Leonida
                     was
                     so
                     delighted
                     with
                     the
                     discourse
                     of
                     these
                     Shepheardesses
                     ,
                     that
                     had
                     she
                     not
                     been
                     troubled
                     for
                     Celadon
                     ,
                     she
                     could
                     have
                     stayed
                     amongst
                     them
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     she
                     had
                     lived
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     was
                     the
                     reason
                     she
                     desired
                     them
                     to
                     walk
                     with
                     her
                     towards
                     the
                     River-side
                     ,
                     homewards
                     ;
                     and
                     they
                     were
                     very
                     ready
                     to
                     wait
                     upon
                     her
                     :
                     for
                     ,
                     besides
                     the
                     complement
                     of
                     common
                     courtesie
                     ,
                     they
                     were
                     much
                     delighted
                     in
                     her
                     company
                     .
                  
                   
                     So
                     then
                     ,
                     she
                     taking
                     Diana
                     on
                     the
                     one
                     side
                     and
                     Astrea
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     they
                     walked
                     along
                     ;
                     but
                     Silvander
                     was
                     further
                     from
                     Diana
                     than
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     she
                     having
                     taken
                     that
                     place
                     which
                     he
                     desired
                     ;
                     at
                     which
                     the
                     vain-glorious
                     Phillis
                     was
                     not
                     a
                     little
                     glad
                     ,
                     and
                     laught
                     at
                     the
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     saying
                     ,
                     that
                     her
                     Mistresse
                     might
                     easily
                     judge
                     which
                     of
                     them
                     was
                     most
                     ready
                     to
                     serve
                     her
                     ,
                     since
                     she
                     had
                     applied
                     her selfe
                     so
                     officiously
                     to
                     be
                     near
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     never
                     cared
                     .
                     My
                     Mistresse
                     ,
                     answered
                     he
                     ,
                     did
                     admit
                     you
                     to
                     the
                     honour
                     of
                     that
                     place
                     ,
                     for
                     your
                     importunities
                     sake
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     your
                     affection
                     for
                     had
                     you
                     loved
                     her
                     ,
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     suffered
                     me
                     to
                     enjoy
                     that
                     place
                     which
                     you
                     do
                     .
                     Nay
                     rather
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     answered
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     let
                     any
                     come
                     neerer
                     her
                     than
                     my selfe
                     :
                     For
                     ,
                     a
                     Lover
                     thinks
                     he
                     can
                     never
                     be
                     neer
                     enough
                     the
                     person
                     Loved
                     .
                     That
                     Lover
                     ,
                     answered
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     who
                     regards
                     his
                     own
                     particular
                     contentment
                     more
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     contentment
                     of
                     the
                     party
                     Loved
                     ,
                     does
                     not
                     deserve
                     the
                     title
                     of
                     a
                     Lover
                     so
                     as
                     you
                     regarding
                     your
                     own
                     delight
                     ,
                     in
                     being
                     so
                     neer
                     your
                     Mistresse
                     ,
                     more
                     then
                     her
                     satisfaction
                     ,
                     it
                     cannot
                     be
                     said
                     you
                     do
                     love
                     her
                     ,
                     but
                     your selfe
                     only
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     were
                     I
                     in
                     your
                     room
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     lead
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     help
                     her
                     to
                     walk
                     ,
                     whereas
                     you
                     do
                     only
                     trouble
                     her
                     .
                     Did
                     my
                     Mistresse
                     scold
                     with
                     me
                     as
                     you
                     do
                     ,
                     replyed
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     whether
                     I
                     should
                     love
                     her
                     or
                     no.
                     I
                     am
                     most
                     certain
                     ,
                     said
                     the
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     were
                     I
                     in
                     lieu
                     of
                     your
                     Mistresse
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     never
                     love
                     you
                     .
                     How
                     dare
                     you
                     offer
                     such
                     an
                     affront
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     you
                     think
                     you
                     should
                     not
                     love
                     her
                     upon
                     any
                     condition
                     ?
                     This
                     ,
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     grand
                     maxime
                     in
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     that
                     those
                     who
                     can
                     think
                     they
                     cannot
                     love
                     upon
                     any
                     conditions
                     ,
                     are
                     no
                     Lovers
                     :
                     for
                     ,
                     Love
                     does
                     not
                     admit
                     of
                     any
                     Ifs
                     or
                     Conditions
                     ,
                     but
                     is
                     alwaies
                     absolute
                     .
                  
                   
                     Mistresse
                     ,
                     I
                     demand
                     justice
                     ,
                     and
                     require
                     it
                     on
                     the
                     part
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     punish
                     this
                     crime
                     of
                     so
                     high
                     a
                     nature
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     you
                     will
                     remove
                     her
                     from
                     that
                     place
                     which
                     is
                     too
                     honourable
                     for
                     her
                     ,
                     that
                     thinks
                     she
                     shall
                     not
                     love
                     ;
                     and
                     place
                     me
                     in
                     the
                     room
                     ,
                     who
                     lives
                     only
                     to
                     love
                     you
                     .
                     Mistresse
                     ,
                     said
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     I
                     perceive
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     envier
                     at
                     my
                     happinesse
                     will
                     never
                     let
                     me
                     alone
                     ,
                     untill
                     I
                     quit
                     the
                     place
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     fear
                     he
                     will
                     ,
                     with
                     his
                     smooth
                     language
                     ,
                     move
                     you
                     to
                     consent
                     unto
                     it
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     ,
                     with
                     your
                     favour
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     leave
                     it
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     upon
                     condition
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     tell
                     you
                     one
                     thing
                     which
                     I
                     shall
                     ask
                     him
                     .
                     Silvander
                     never
                     staying
                     for
                     the
                     answer
                     of
                     Diana
                     ,
                     said
                     unto
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     The
                     condition
                     is
                     easie
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     will
                     never
                     refuse
                     it
                     ;
                     since
                     without
                     it
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     never
                     conceal
                     any
                     thing
                     which
                     she
                     desires
                     to
                     know
                     .
                     Then
                     Phillis
                     did
                     yield
                     him
                     the
                     place
                     ,
                     and
                     said
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     Envious
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     though
                     the
                     place
                     is
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     bought
                     and
                     sold
                     ,
                     yet
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     promised
                     more
                     for
                     it
                     than
                     you
                     are
                     aware
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     obliged
                     to
                     tell
                     us
                     who
                     you
                     are
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     occasion
                     brought
                     you
                     into
                     this
                     Country
                     :
                     for
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     been
                     long
                     amongst
                     us
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     are
                     all
                     ignorant
                     of
                     what
                     you
                     are
                     .
                     Leonida
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     very
                     desirous
                     to
                     know
                     who
                     Silvander
                     was
                     ,
                     said
                     unto
                     Phillis
                     thus
                     ,
                     Believe
                     me
                     ,
                     Phillis
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     shewed
                     much
                     prudence
                     in
                     this
                     proposition
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     believe
                     none
                     here
                     ,
                     but
                     does
                     much
                     desire
                     the
                     same
                     satisfaction
                     .
                     I
                     wish
                     ,
                     said
                     Silvander
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     could
                     satisfie
                     your
                     desires
                     ;
                     but
                     Fortune
                     hath
                     so
                     denyed
                     it
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     may
                     well
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     more
                     desirous
                     ,
                     and
                     almost
                     as
                     ignorant
                     of
                     it
                     as
                     you
                     are
                     :
                     For
                     ,
                     Fate
                     only
                     sent
                     me
                     into
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     lets
                     me
                     know
                     that
                     I
                     do
                     live
                     ,
                     but
                     conceals
                     from
                     me
                     all
                     other
                     knowledge
                     of
                     my selfe
                     :
                     And
                     that
                     you
                     should
                     not
                     believe
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     any
                     thing
                     unwilling
                     to
                     perform
                     my
                     promise
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     swear
                     unto
                     you
                     by
                     all
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     beauty
                     of
                     Diana
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     will
                     truly
                     tell
                     you
                     all
                     that
                     I
                     know
                     of
                     my self
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Silvander
             .
          
           
             WHen
             Aetius
             was
             Lieutenant
             General
             in
             Gaul
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             ,
             hee
             thought
             it
             very
             dangerous
             unto
             the
             Romans
             ,
             that
             Gondeoch
             the
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             should
             be
             possessed
             of
             the
             greatest
             part
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             drive
             him
             out
             ,
             and
             drive
             him
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             a
             little
             before
             ,
             when
             Stilico
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             service
             he
             had
             done
             the
             Romans
             against
             Radagrise
             the
             Goth
             ,
             gave
             him
             the
             ancient
             Provinces
             of
             the
             Authunois
             ,
             and
             Seguinois
             ,
             and
             Allobroges
             ,
             whom
             he
             named
             Burgundy
             ,
             without
             the
             command
             of
             Valentinian
             :
             and
             it
             is
             to
             be
             thought
             he
             did
             it
             ,
             onely
             to
             get
             all
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Empire
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             :
             But
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             having
             his
             hands
             full
             of
             many
             enemies
             ,
             as
             the
             Goths
             ,
             the
             Huns
             ,
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             and
             the
             Franks
             ,
             who
             were
             ready
             to
             fall
             upon
             him
             in
             several
             places
             ,
             he
             commanded
             Aetius
             to
             let
             them
             alone
             in
             peace
             which
             was
             not
             so
             soon
             put
             into
             execution
             ,
             but
             first
             the
             Burgundians
             had
             already
             received
             great
             routs
             ,
             and
             their
             enemies
             made
             such
             ravage
             and
             waste
             ,
             as
             they
             carried
             away
             with
             them
             all
             they
             found
             .
          
           
             I
             then
             being
             some
             five
             or
             six
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             was
             with
             many
             others
             carried
             away
             unto
             the
             utmost
             Town
             of
             the
             Allobroges
             ,
             by
             some
             Burgundians
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             revenge
             went
             into
             those
             Countries
             that
             were
             confederate
             with
             their
             enemies
             ,
             and
             committed
             the
             same
             disorders
             which
             they
             had
             received
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             you
             why
             they
             took
             me
             ,
             unlesse
             in
             some
             hopes
             of
             money
             for
             a
             ransom
             ;
             but
             my
             fortune
             was
             so
             kind
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             fell
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             an
             Helvetian
             ,
             who
             had
             an
             old
             and
             very
             rich
             Father
             ,
             and
             who
             taking
             a
             liking
             to
             me
             ,
             either
             for
             my
             physiognomy
             ,
             or
             some
             pleasing
             answer
             which
             my
             young
             Genius
             gave
             him
             ,
             did
             take
             me
             unto
             himself
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             educate
             me
             in
             Literature
             :
             And
             though
             the
             Son
             was
             much
             against
             it
             ,
             yet
             the
             Father
             continued
             his
             design
             ,
             and
             spared
             no
             cost
             or
             care
             to
             instruct
             me
             in
             all
             Learning
             ,
             sending
             me
             unto
             the
             Universities
             of
             the
             Mussilians
             ,
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Romans
             .
             So
             as
             I
             may
             very
             well
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             been
             lost
             if
             I
             had
             not
             been
             lost
             .
             However
             though
             nothing
             was
             more
             sutable
             to
             my
             Genius
             than
             Learning
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             a
             continual
             torment
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             ignorant
             from
             whence
             and
             who
             I
             was
             ;
             thinking
             still
             this
             to
             bee
             a
             greater
             misfortune
             than
             hapned
             unto
             any
             other
             .
             And
             being
             much
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             a
             friend
             advised
             me
             to
             enquire
             the
             truth
             from
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             so
             young
             when
             I
             was
             first
             taken
             ,
             that
             my
             memory
             could
             not
             inform
             me
             any
             thing
             of
             my
             birth
             ,
             or
             parents
             ,
             or
             place
             from
             whence
             I
             came
             ;
             but
             this
             friend
             had
             such
             a
             perswasive
             power
             over
             me
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             us
             went
             together
             unto
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             the
             answer
             which
             we
             received
             was
             this
             .
          
           
             
               THE
               ORACLE
               .
            
             
               
                 Born
                 thou
                 wert
                 within
                 a
                 Land
              
            
             
               Where
               Neptune
               
                 lately
                 did
                 command
              
               .
            
             
               
                 To
                 know
                 the
                 place
                 which
                 gave
                 thee
                 birth
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 canst
                 not
                 ,
                 till
              
               Silvanders
               death
               .
            
             
               
                 This
                 from
                 thy
                 cradle
                 is
                 thy
                 Fate
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 which
                 thou
                 art
                 Predestinate
              
               .
            
          
           
             Judge
             (
             fair
             Diana
             )
             what
             satisfaction
             I
             received
             from
             this
             answer
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             sit
             still
             and
             enquire
             no
             further
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             know
             any
             more
             ,
             unless
             I
             dyed
             ;
             but
             lived
             afterwards
             in
             much
             more
             tranquillity
             of
             mind
             ,
             referring
             my self
             unto
             the
             conduct
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             applying
             my self
             unto
             my
             studies
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             was
             so
             good
             a
             proficient
             ,
             that
             old
             Abariel
             (
             for
             that
             was
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Father
             who
             took
             me
             away
             )
             had
             a
             longing
             desire
             to
             see
             me
             before
             hee
             dyed
             .
             Being
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             entertained
             as
             well
             as
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             one
             day
             when
             I
             was
             alone
             with
             him
             in
             his
             chamber
             ,
             he
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             My
             Son
             (
             for
             so
             have
             I
             ever
             esteemed
             you
             ,
             since
             the
             rigour
             of
             War
             brought
             you
             into
             my
             hands
             )
             I
             do
             not
             think
             you
             to
             be
             so
             ignorant
             of
             what
             I
             have
             done
             for
             you
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             any
             
             doubt
             of
             my
             good
             will
             towards
             you
             .
             Yet
             if
             my
             cares
             to
             instruct
             your
             youth
             have
             not
             given
             you
             a
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             ;
             because
             I
             do
             intend
             very
             well
             towards
             you
             .
             You
             know
             that
             my
             Son
             Ahazides
             ,
             who
             took
             you
             ,
             and
             brought
             you
             to
             me
             ,
             hath
             a
             Daughter
             as
             dear
             unto
             me
             as
             my self
             :
             And
             because
             I
             desire
             to
             spend
             those
             few
             dayes
             I
             have
             to
             live
             ,
             in
             rest
             and
             tranquillity
             ,
             I
             do
             intend
             to
             〈…〉
             you
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             bestow
             upon
             you
             such
             a
             portion
             of
             my
             estate
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             live
             with
             you
             as
             long
             as
             it
             shall
             please
             the
             Gods.
             Doe
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             a
             leight
             and
             random
             design
             ,
             but
             a
             thing
             of
             mature
             and
             long
             deliberation
             ;
             for
             having
             by
             a
             well
             experienced
             knowledge
             found
             ,
             your
             inclinations
             sutable
             unto
             my
             mind
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             establish
             the
             tranquillity
             of
             my
             old
             age
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sent
             you
             to
             the
             Universities
             ,
             knowing
             that
             nothing
             renders
             a
             soul
             more
             capable
             of
             reason
             than
             learning
             and
             knowledge
             doth
             :
             And
             in
             your
             absence
             I
             have
             so
             disposed
             my
             Grandchild
             to
             marry
             you
             ,
             as
             she
             out
             of
             her
             complacency
             to
             me
             ,
             is
             contented
             ,
             and
             desires
             it
             as
             much
             as
             my self
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             she
             much
             desires
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             you
             are
             ;
             and
             for
             her
             satisfaction
             .
             I
             have
             often
             enquired
             of
             Azahides
             who
             took
             you
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             give
             no
             other
             answer
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             found
             you
             about
             the
             River
             Rosne
             and
             out
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Vienoise
             ;
             but
             perhaps
             you
             might
             better
             remember
             ,
             since
             you
             were
             then
             some
             five
             or
             six
             yeares
             old
             :
             And
             asking
             him
             ,
             whether
             your
             habit
             could
             not
             give
             him
             any
             knowledge
             of
             your
             Parents
             ,
             he
             answered
             ,
             No
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             were
             so
             young
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             ghessing
             at
             your
             Quality
             by
             your
             habit
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             if
             your
             own
             memory
             cannot
             give
             you
             any
             light
             unto
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             none
             else
             can
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             good
             old
             Abariel
             took
             me
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             prayed
             me
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             all
             that
             I
             knew
             ,
             or
             could
             remember
             of
             my self
             .
             To
             whom
             ,
             after
             many
             expressions
             of
             gratitude
             and
             obligations
             to
             him
             for
             my
             education
             ,
             and
             this
             proposal
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             I
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             truly
             I
             was
             so
             very
             young
             when
             I
             was
             taken
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             not
             remember
             any
             thing
             either
             of
             my
             Parents
             or
             Quality
             .
             I
             am
             extreamly
             sorry
             for
             it
             (
             replied
             the
             good
             old
             man
             )
             ;
             but
             since
             it
             cannot
             be
             helped
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             so
             much
             as
             mention
             my
             design
             unto
             Azahides
             ,
             until
             I
             know
             how
             you
             approve
             of
             this
             my
             design
             .
             And
             I
             answering
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             too
             ungratefull
             if
             I
             did
             not
             wholly
             obey
             him
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             he
             caused
             me
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             sent
             for
             his
             Son
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             his
             intentions
             ,
             who
             did
             absolutely
             reject
             the
             motion
             ,
             and
             would
             by
             no
             means
             hear
             of
             it
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             the
             good
             old
             man
             ,
             since
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             his
             consent
             freely
             told
             him
             thus
             much
             ;
             Ahazides
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             if
             you
             will
             not
             bestow
             your
             Daughter
             upon
             whom
             I
             would
             ,
             I
             will
             bestow
             my
             estate
             upon
             whom
             you
             would
             not
             :
             Therefore
             either
             marry
             her
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             will
             make
             him
             my
             heir
             .
             Ahazides
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             a
             very
             covetous
             disposition
             ,
             and
             feared
             to
             lose
             the
             estate
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Father
             so
             peremptory
             ,
             did
             seem
             to
             bend
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             desired
             some
             daies
             of
             consideration
             ,
             which
             the
             good
             old
             man
             did
             consent
             unto
             ,
             desiring
             to
             doe
             all
             things
             by
             sweetness
             and
             lenity
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             acquaint
             me
             ,
             but
             he
             needed
             not
             ;
             for
             I
             found
             it
             by
             the
             eyes
             and
             discourse
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             begun
             to
             chide
             and
             use
             me
             so
             ill
             as
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             it
             .
             Then
             during
             the
             time
             of
             consideration
             which
             was
             prefixed
             ,
             he
             commanded
             his
             daughter
             ,
             who
             was
             much
             better
             than
             her
             father
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             (
             for
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             a
             bloody
             and
             murtherous
             temper
             )
             to
             seem
             unto
             the
             good
             old
             man
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             were
             very
             sorry
             her
             father
             was
             not
             conformable
             unto
             his
             will
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             therefore
             would
             obey
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             ready
             to
             marry
             me
             privately
             :
             And
             all
             this
             was
             only
             a
             design
             to
             murder
             me
             .
             The
             poor
             Grandchild
             was
             extreamly
             perplexed
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             one
             side
             the
             menaces
             of
             her
             cruel
             father
             did
             terrifie
             her
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             her
             affection
             unto
             me
             would
             not
             permit
             her
             tender
             years
             to
             such
             a
             piece
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             so
             as
             in
             a
             trembling
             manner
             she
             came
             to
             the
             good
             old
             man
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             marry
             me
             secretly
             :
             And
             then
             it
             was
             so
             concluded
             upon
             .
             So
             as
             the
             good
             man
             did
             absolutely
             command
             me
             to
             be
             ready
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             my
             doubts
             ,
             durst
             not
             disobey
             .
          
           
             The
             Plot
             was
             so
             laid
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             climb
             up
             to
             the
             window
             of
             her
             chamber
             ,
             and
             there
             marry
             her
             secretly
             .
             The
             house
             was
             seated
             upon
             the
             Lake
             Lemane
             ,
             where
             the
             waves
             did
             beat
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             fell
             into
             the
             Rosne
             ,
             which
             runs
             through
             the
             middle
             of
             it
             .
             The
             design
             of
             Azahides
             was
             to
             draw
             me
             up
             with
             a
             rope
             to
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             wall
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             let
             me
             fall
             into
             the
             Lake
             :
             where
             being
             drowned
             ,
             no
             news
             would
             be
             heard
             of
             me
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             Rosne
             ,
             which
             runs
             with
             a
             monstrous
             impetuosity
             ,
             would
             have
             carried
             me
             quite
             away
             .
             A
             thousand
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             his
             design
             had
             been
             executed
             ;
             for
             I
             was
             fully
             resolved
             to
             obey
             the
             good
             old
             Abariel
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             poor
             Grandchild
             moved
             with
             compassion
             ,
             and
             horrour
             of
             the
             fact
             ,
             acquainted
             me
             with
             it
             ,
             the
             very
             day
             before
             it
             should
             have
             been
             done
             :
             And
             in
             a
             trembling
             manner
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             :
             You
             see
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             in
             saving
             your
             
             life
             ,
             I
             do
             run
             the
             hazard
             of
             my
             own
             death
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             that
             Ahazides
             will
             never
             pardon
             me
             ,
             but
             however
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             innocent
             ,
             than
             live
             guilty
             of
             your
             death
             .
             After
             my
             many
             thanks
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             needed
             not
             to
             fear
             the
             fury
             of
             Ahazides
             ;
             for
             I
             would
             take
             a
             course
             both
             for
             her
             safety
             and
             my
             own
             ,
             but
             told
             her
             that
             she
             must
             be
             sure
             to
             be
             secret
             .
             Against
             the
             appointed
             night
             I
             provided
             my self
             〈◊〉
             the
             mony
             I
             could
             get
             ,
             unknown
             to
             Abariel
             :
             And
             when
             the
             appointed
             hour
             was
             come
             ▪
             〈…〉
             had
             taken
             my
             leave
             of
             the
             good
             old
             man
             ,
             who
             came
             with
             me
             to
             the
             water
             side
             ,
             I
             went
             into
             the
             little
             Boat
             which
             hee
             had
             provided
             for
             me
             .
             Then
             going
             under
             the
             window
             ,
             I
             made
             a
             shew
             as
             if
             I
             had
             tyed
             my self
             unto
             the
             rope
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             only
             my
             clothes
             stuffed
             full
             of
             Sand
             ;
             then
             pushing
             my self
             a
             little
             on
             one
             side
             to
             see
             what
             would
             be
             done
             ,
             I
             heard
             it
             presently
             fall
             into
             the
             Lake
             ,
             where
             ,
             with
             my
             Our
             I
             beat
             the
             water
             ,
             that
             they
             hearing
             the
             noise
             ,
             might
             think
             it
             was
             I
             who
             was
             fluttering
             in
             the
             water
             :
             But
             I
             was
             quickly
             forced
             to
             put
             further
             off
             ;
             for
             they
             cast
             down
             so
             many
             stories
             ,
             as
             I
             came
             hardly
             off
             with
             my
             life
             .
             Presently
             after
             I
             saw
             a
             light
             in
             the
             window
             ,
             and
             fearing
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             I
             layd
             my self
             all
             along
             in
             the
             Boat
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             did
             not
             see
             me
             ,
             but
             thought
             the
             Boat
             floated
             away
             of
             it self
             .
             Then
             ,
             when
             every
             one
             was
             gone
             from
             the
             window
             .
             I
             heard
             a
             great
             noise
             by
             the
             water
             side
             where
             I
             left
             Abariel
             :
             and
             as
             I
             thought
             ,
             I
             heard
             his
             cry
             ,
             caused
             by
             my
             fall
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             fearing
             I
             was
             drown'd
             ;
             but
             I
             did
             resolve
             not
             to
             return
             ,
             though
             extreamly
             sorry
             that
             I
             should
             not
             serve
             the
             good
             old
             Abariel
             in
             his
             old
             age
             :
             But
             being
             assured
             of
             Ahazides
             his
             ill
             will
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             knew
             that
             though
             not
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             yet
             at
             some
             other
             he
             would
             execute
             his
             murtherous
             intention
             :
             So
             as
             coming
             to
             Land
             at
             the
             place
             where
             I
             had
             layd
             other
             clothes
             ,
             and
             the
             best
             of
             my
             things
             ,
             I
             took
             them
             ,
             and
             leaving
             my
             Boat.
             I
             betook
             my self
             to
             Land
             ,
             and
             travelled
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             ,
             extreamly
             weary
             ,
             I
             arrived
             at
             Evians
             at
             the
             break
             of
             day
             ,
             and
             was
             forced
             there
             to
             rest
             my
             tyred
             limbs
             all
             the
             day
             ;
             where
             not
             being
             known
             ,
             I
             went
             ,
             as
             many
             others
             did
             upon
             urgent
             occasions
             to
             ask
             advice
             of
             the
             sage
             Belinda
             ,
             who
             was
             Mistris
             of
             all
             the
             Vestals
             about
             the
             Lake
             ;
             and
             who
             ,
             as
             since
             I
             understand
             ,
             is
             Mother
             unto
             my
             fair
             Mistris
             .
             Having
             acquainted
             her
             with
             all
             my
             disasters
             ,
             she
             consulted
             with
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             day
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             did
             command
             me
             not
             to
             wonder
             at
             my
             afflictions
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             I
             would
             ever
             come
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             necessary
             I
             should
             look
             into
             the
             Fountain
             of
             the
             Verity
             of
             Love
             ,
             because
             in
             that
             water
             was
             my
             onely
             remedy
             .
             And
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             saw
             my self
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             should
             know
             my
             Father
             and
             my
             Country
             .
             And
             asking
             her
             in
             what
             place
             that
             Fountain
             was
             ,
             she
             told
             me
             it
             was
             in
             this
             Country
             of
             Forrests
             .
             Then
             she
             told
             me
             the
             property
             and
             inchantments
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             courteously
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             my self
             infinitely
             obliged
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             come
             hither
             ,
             where
             at
             my
             first
             coming
             I
             met
             with
             Celadon
             ,
             from
             whom
             I
             had
             information
             where
             this
             admirable
             Fountain
             was
             :
             But
             as
             I
             was
             in
             my
             way
             to
             it
             ,
             I
             fell
             so
             sick
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             keep
             my
             chamber
             six
             months
             :
             And
             when
             I
             was
             wel
             ,
             I
             understood
             from
             some
             about
             that
             place
             ,
             how
             a
             Magician
             ,
             at
             the
             instance
             of
             Clidamas
             ,
             had
             set
             two
             Lyons
             and
             two
             Unicorns
             to
             guard
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Inchantment
             could
             not
             be
             disinchanted
             but
             by
             the
             death
             of
             two
             of
             the
             most
             perfect
             Lovers
             that
             ever
             came
             into
             this
             Country
             .
          
           
             Heavens
             know
             how
             much
             I
             was
             grieved
             at
             this
             news
             ,
             since
             it
             had
             so
             prevented
             me
             in
             my
             so
             much
             desired
             hopes
             .
             However
             ,
             since
             this
             was
             the
             Country
             which
             the
             Heavens
             had
             designed
             to
             give
             me
             knowledge
             of
             my
             Parents
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             best
             for
             me
             to
             stay
             in
             it
             ;
             hoping
             that
             at
             last
             these
             two
             Lovers
             so
             faithful
             ,
             might
             be
             found
             out
             :
             But
             certainly
             it
             was
             so
             rare
             a
             thing
             to
             be
             found
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             little
             reason
             for
             my
             hopes
             .
             But
             with
             this
             design
             I
             put
             my self
             into
             the
             garb
             of
             a
             Shepheard
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             more
             freely
             enjoy
             the
             company
             of
             those
             about
             the
             River
             Lignon
             :
             And
             to
             be
             the
             more
             acceptable
             unto
             them
             ,
             I
             bestowed
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             mony
             in
             a
             flock
             of
             Sheep
             ,
             and
             building
             a
             little
             Cabin
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             fair
             Leonida
             ,
             is
             all
             I
             doe
             know
             of
             my self
             :
             And
             this
             is
             the
             price
             of
             that
             Room
             which
             I
             have
             bought
             of
             Phillis
             .
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             to
             know
             so
             much
             (
             answered
             Leonida
             )
             &
             do
             hope
             your
             fortune
             will
             be
             good
             ,
             since
             the
             gods
             doe
             seem
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             it
             by
             their
             Oracles
             :
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             very
             zealous
             wisher
             of
             it
             .
             So
             am
             not
             I
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             nor
             do
             I
             wish
             he
             may
             ever
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             his
             Parents
             :
             For
             if
             he
             should
             perhaps
             their
             merits
             might
             work
             much
             upon
             my
             Mistris
             :
             For
             matter
             of
             Estate
             and
             Alliance
             ,
             is
             more
             considered
             in
             Mariages
             ,
             than
             the
             love
             or
             merit
             of
             the
             party
             .
             See
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             how
             you
             understand
             it
             ;
             you
             are
             not
             so
             much
             against
             me
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             hope
             by
             your
             means
             to
             come
             unto
             the
             knowledge
             of
             that
             which
             I
             so
             much
             desire
             .
             By
             my
             means
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             how
             can
             that
             be
             ?
             Yes
             by
             your
             means
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ;
             for
             since
             the
             Lyons
             must
             be
             quelled
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             two
             faithful
             Lovers
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             I
             beleeve
             that
             you
             and
             I
             are
             they
             ?
             Well
             may
             I
             
             be
             faithfull
             ,
             answered
             Phillis
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             am
             not
             valiant
             ,
             I
             shall
             love
             my
             Mistrisse
             as
             much
             as
             any
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             matter
             of
             life
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             pardon
             me
             ;
             for
             what
             service
             could
             I
             do
             unto
             her
             if
             I
             were
             dead
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             I
             do
             value
             both
             your
             lives
             infinitly
             above
             your
             deaths
             ,
             and
             had
             rather
             be
             my selfe
             in
             dainger
             of
             death
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             either
             of
             you
             so
             for
             my
             sake
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             discoursing
             and
             comming
             neer
             to
             the
             bridge
             of
             Boutresse
             ,
             they
             espyed
             a
             man
             a
             far
             off
             comming
             very
             fast
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             neerer
             ,
             Leonida
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             Paris
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             great
             Druide
             ,
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             being
             returned
             from
             Feurs
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             his
             Neece
             was
             to
             look
             for
             him
             ,
             did
             send
             his
             Son
             to
             acquaint
             her
             that
             he
             was
             returned
             :
             also
             to
             know
             what
             occasiō
             moved
             her
             to
             come
             so
             alone
             ,
             it
             not
             being
             her
             custom
             to
             go
             with
             out
             company
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             knew
             Paris
             ,
             she
             named
             him
             unto
             the
             Fair
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             they
             according
             to
             their
             habituall
             civility
             ,
             when
             he
             came
             neere
             them
             did
             salute
             him
             with
             abundance
             of
             courtesie
             so
             as
             had
             not
             the
             carresses
             of
             Leonida
             a
             little
             diverted
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             hardly
             have
             concealed
             his
             sudden
             surprise
             .
             Yet
             after
             the
             first
             complements
             were
             past
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             delivered
             his
             Message
             unto
             her
             .
             But
             Sister
             (
             said
             he
             for
             so
             Adamas
             would
             have
             them
             call
             one
             another
             )
             how
             came
             you
             to
             meet
             with
             such
             Fair
             and
             good
             company
             ?
             Truly
             Brother
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             A
             good
             fate
             brought
             me
             to
             them
             and
             I
             have
             been
             two
             dayes
             together
             ,
             neverlesse
             weary
             in
             my
             life
             then
             with
             them
             .
             This
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             pointed
             to
             Astrea
             ,
             is
             the
             Fair
             Shepheardesse
             so
             famed
             ,
             and
             deservedly
             for
             her
             beauty
             .
             Her
             name
             is
             Astrea
             :
             and
             that
             ,
             poynting
             at
             Diana
             ,
             is
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Belinda
             and
             Celion
             :
             The
             other
             is
             called
             Phillis
             :
             and
             This
             Shepheard
             is
             the
             unknowne
             Silvander
             ,
             whose
             merits
             yet
             are
             so
             known
             as
             all
             the
             Country
             does
             love
             him
             .
             I
             swear
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             my
             Father
             feares
             of
             your
             falling
             into
             ill
             company
             ,
             were
             groundlesse
             and
             had
             he
             known
             you
             had
             been
             so
             well
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             much
             disquieted
             as
             he
             is
             .
          
           
             Generous
             Paris
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             a
             person
             that
             is
             owner
             of
             so
             much
             vertue
             as
             this
             Fair
             Nymph
             is
             ,
             can
             never
             be
             ill
             accompanied
             especially
             being
             amongst
             so
             many
             wise
             and
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             as
             these
             .
             Upon
             these
             words
             he
             looked
             upon
             Diana
             ,
             who
             conceiving
             her selfe
             invited
             to
             it
             ,
             answered
             ;
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             noble
             Paris
             ,
             to
             add
             any
             thing
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             already
             compleat
             ,
             but
             yet
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             I
             had
             much
             rather
             be
             with
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             is
             with
             you
             ,
             than
             when
             she
             is
             alone
             .
             This
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             proceeds
             from
             the
             fluency
             of
             your
             courtesie
             ,
             answered
             she
             that
             are
             pleased
             to
             use
             such
             language
             unto
             strangers
             :
             You
             cannot
             say
             that
             you
             are
             strangers
             unto
             me
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             say
             that
             I
             am
             a
             stranger
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             indeed
             is
             a
             shame
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             so
             neer
             a
             neighbour
             unto
             so
             many
             beauties
             of
             so
             much
             merit
             ,
             and
             yet
             should
             scarcely
             know
             them
             :
             but
             I
             am
             most
             extreamly
             sorry
             for
             my
             fault
             and
             shall
             for
             the
             future
             endeavour
             to
             repaire
             it
             :
             As
             he
             said
             so
             ,
             he
             turned
             towards
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             ,
             you
             Sister
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             though
             I
             came
             alone
             ,
             and
             intended
             to
             wait
             upon
             you
             from
             hence
             to
             Adamas
             ,
             yet
             I
             must
             needs
             stay
             here
             untill
             night
             .
             I
             should
             be
             glad
             ,
             said
             she
             if
             I
             could
             do
             the
             like
             :
             but
             I
             am
             now
             forced
             to
             go
             about
             my
             businesse
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             resolved
             so
             to
             settle
             all
             my
             affaires
             ,
             as
             to
             live
             amongst
             these
             wise
             and
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             :
             for
             I
             cannot
             think
             any
             life
             upon
             earth
             ,
             so
             happy
             as
             theirs
             .
             With
             such
             expressions
             as
             these
             she
             took
             leave
             of
             the
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             after
             a
             hundred
             imbraces
             and
             promises
             to
             returne
             again
             very
             shortly
             ;
             and
             went
             away
             so
             very
             well
             contented
             ,
             as
             she
             resolved
             to
             quit
             the
             vanity
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             for
             the
             simplicity
             of
             this
             life
             :
             but
             her
             greatest
             inducement
             unto
             it
             ,
             was
             her
             designe
             of
             getting
             Celadon
             out
             of
             Galatheas
             hand
             ,
             and
             because
             she
             thought
             he
             would
             presently
             returne
             unto
             this
             town
             ,
             where
             she
             intended
             to
             work
             upon
             him
             under
             the
             shadow
             of
             these
             Shepheardesses
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             voyage
             of
             Leonida
             ,
             who
             in
             her
             progresse
             ,
             saw
             the
             beginning
             of
             two
             great
             loves
             ;
             that
             of
             Silvander
             under
             the
             umbrage
             of
             a
             wager
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Paris
             both
             unto
             Diana
             :
             for
             Paris
             did
             ever
             since
             this
             day
             ,
             fall
             so
             extreamly
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             to
             get
             more
             familiarity
             with
             her
             ,
             he
             quitted
             his
             accustomed
             life
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Shepheard
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             called
             so
             purposely
             to
             render
             himselfe
             more
             amiable
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             his
             Mistris
             ,
             who
             for
             her
             part
             did
             honour
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             merits
             and
             good
             inclination
             to
             her
             did
             oblige
             her
             :
             but
             because
             we
             have
             much
             to
             say
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             the
             sequell
             of
             our
             discourse
             ,
             therefore
             we
             will
             say
             no
             more
             of
             them
             now
             .
          
           
             Returning
             then
             unto
             the
             Town
             as
             they
             passed
             through
             the
             plain
             where
             commonly
             their
             flocks
             did
             feed
             ,
             they
             espy'd
             a
             far
             off
             
               Tircis
               ,
               Hylas
            
             ,
             &
             Lycidas
             ,
             the
             two
             first
             of
             which
             seemed
             by
             their
             actions
             to
             be
             in
             a
             very
             earnest
             argument
             :
             for
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             arms
             ,
             &
             every
             part
             of
             Hylas
             did
             speak
             as
             much
             :
             As
             for
             Lycidas
             ,
             he
             was
             all
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             hat
             pulled
             down
             over
             his
             eyes
             ;
             his
             armes
             foulded
             ,
             and
             looking
             upon
             his
             feet
             ,
             did
             shew
             there
             was
             somthing
             which
             much
             affected
             his
             soul
             .
             And
             when
             they
             were
             within
             the
             ken
             of
             each
             other
             ,
             Hylas
             
             espying
             Phillis
             amongst
             the
             Shepheardesses
             ;
             he
             left
             Tircis
             and
             went
             to
             her
             ,
             then
             without
             any
             salute
             unto
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             usuall
             freedom
             of
             his
             humour
             ;
             in
             plain
             tearmes
             he
             told
             her
             ,
             how
             great
             a
             desire
             he
             had
             to
             serve
             her
             .
             Phillis
             being
             glad
             to
             passe
             away
             the
             time
             with
             him
             ,
             said
             thus
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             know
             Hylas
             ,
             from
             whence
             this
             desire
             of
             yours
             should
             grow
             .
             For
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             me
             which
             can
             invite
             it
             :
             if
             you
             do
             beleeve
             what
             you
             say
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             then
             you
             are
             so
             much
             the
             more
             beholding
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             do
             not
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             then
             you
             must
             think
             me
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             judgement
             ,
             and
             knowes
             who
             deserves
             my
             service
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             must
             the
             more
             esteem
             me
             for
             it
             .
             Never
             doubt
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             but
             however
             I
             shall
             esteem
             you
             ,
             and
             accept
             of
             your
             amitie
             according
             to
             the
             merits
             of
             its
             desert
             ,
             were
             it
             for
             no
             other
             consideration
             ,
             but
             because
             you
             are
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             loved
             me
             .
          
           
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             Lycidas
             came
             in
             ,
             just
             as
             these
             words
             were
             spoken
             ,
             whose
             jealousie
             was
             already
             grown
             to
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             surpasse
             his
             affection
             ;
             and
             as
             ill
             luck
             was
             ,
             he
             came
             time
             enough
             to
             hear
             the
             answer
             which
             Hylas
             returned
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             which
             was
             this
             :
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             Fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             whether
             you
             will
             continue
             unto
             me
             the
             same
             goodnesse
             you
             have
             begun
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             Silvander
             will
             forbid
             the
             banes
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             to
             please
             you
             ,
             he
             do
             not
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             who
             saw
             him
             yesterday
             with
             you
             ,
             will
             testifie
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             your
             servant
             :
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             or
             no
             he
             left
             his
             love
             under
             his
             Pillow
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             did
             not
             ,
             you
             are
             his
             Mistresse
             .
             Silvander
             never
             thought
             of
             Lycidas
             his
             love
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             but
             thinking
             it
             were
             a
             shame
             for
             him
             to
             disavow
             what
             Hylas
             said
             ,
             also
             conceiving
             he
             should
             offend
             Phillis
             if
             he
             should
             ;
             especially
             before
             her
             face
             ;
             he
             answered
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             Shepheard
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             seek
             for
             any
             other
             testimony
             in
             this
             matter
             ,
             but
             my self
             :
             Never
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             Shepheards
             of
             Lignon
             can
             so
             soon
             put
             on
             &
             off
             their
             affection
             they
             are
             dull
             and
             grosse
             ,
             and
             slow
             in
             all
             they
             do
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             the
             bigger
             the
             Naile
             is
             the
             greater
             weight
             it
             supports
             ,
             and
             is
             harder
             to
             be
             pulled
             out
             ,
             so
             the
             more
             grosse
             we
             are
             in
             our
             affections
             ,
             the
             longer
             do
             they
             stay
             in
             our
             souls
             So
             as
             if
             you
             have
             seen
             me
             the
             Servant
             of
             this
             fair
             Shepheardess
             ,
             very
             likely
             you
             shall
             see
             me
             so
             again
             ;
             for
             ,
             we
             do
             not
             use
             to
             change
             every
             time
             we
             sleep
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             you
             use
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             who
             have
             a
             hot
             brain
             ,
             as
             the
             baldnesse
             of
             your
             head
             ,
             and
             curling
             of
             your
             hair
             doth
             shew
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             judge
             of
             us
             ,
             by
             your
             own
             more
             nimble
             and
             stirring
             inclination
             .
             Hylas
             hearing
             this
             Shepheard's
             freedome
             of
             language
             ,
             and
             so
             pat
             to
             his
             own
             humour
             ,
             did
             think
             ,
             that
             either
             Tircis
             had
             told
             him
             something
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             known
             him
             formerly
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             have
             you
             heretofore
             seen
             me
             ,
             or
             do
             you
             speak
             this
             of
             me
             by
             hearesay
             ?
             I
             did
             never
             see
             you
             before
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ;
             but
             your
             physiognomie
             and
             discourse
             does
             prompt
             me
             unto
             what
             I
             say
             :
             For
             ,
             one
             shall
             hardly
             suspect
             another
             of
             that
             fault
             ,
             whereof
             themselves
             are
             clear
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             cannot
             be
             exempt
             from
             unconstancy
             ,
             since
             you
             do
             suspect
             me
             .
             Suspition
             ,
             replied
             Silvander
             ,
             proceeds
             either
             from
             some
             little
             appearance
             ,
             or
             from
             no
             appearance
             but
             our
             own
             imagination
             :
             but
             ,
             what
             I
             say
             of
             you
             is
             not
             upon
             any
             suspition
             ,
             but
             upon
             a
             certain
             assurance
             .
             Do
             you
             call
             it
             suspition
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             you
             say
             that
             you
             once
             loved
             Laonice
             ,
             and
             then
             quitted
             her
             for
             another
             ,
             that
             other
             for
             a
             third
             ,
             and
             that
             third
             for
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             doubtlesse
             you
             will
             quit
             upon
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             any
             new
             commer
             ?
             Tircis
             hearing
             this
             discourse
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Hylas
             at
             a
             non-plus
             ,
             began
             to
             fall
             thus
             upon
             him
             :
             Hylas
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             are
             now
             plainly
             discovered
             ,
             and
             it
             boots
             you
             not
             to
             conceal
             your selfe
             any
             longer
             ;
             the
             discerning
             eyes
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             can
             find
             out
             your
             inconstancy
             ;
             and
             therefore
             your
             best
             way
             is
             ,
             to
             confesse
             the
             truth
             ,
             against
             which
             ,
             if
             you
             contend
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             prove
             you
             a
             lyar
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             will
             quite
             lose
             your
             reputation
             :
             Confesse
             it
             therefore
             freely
             and
             to
             encourage
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             break
             the
             Ice
             and
             begin
             ;
             Know
             ,
             generous
             Shepheard
             ,
             that
             this
             Hylas
             is
             the
             most
             inconstant
             ,
             the
             most
             disloyall
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             perfidious
             Shepheard
             that
             ever
             promised
             affection
             .
             Then
             added
             Phillis
             He
             does
             much
             oblige
             those
             whom
             he
             does
             not
             love
             .
             What
             Mistresse
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             will
             you
             be
             also
             against
             me
             ?
             Can
             you
             give
             any
             credit
             to
             the
             impostures
             of
             this
             malitious
             man
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             see
             ,
             that
             Tircis
             ,
             thinking
             himselfe
             obliged
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             for
             the
             sentence
             which
             he
             gave
             on
             his
             side
             ,
             does
             think
             to
             repay
             it
             back
             ,
             by
             infusing
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             me
             into
             you
             ?
             What
             does
             that
             argue
             ,
             (
             said
             Phillis
             unto
             
               Silvander
               )
            
             ?
             What
             does
             it
             argue
             ,
             said
             the
             inconstant
             Shepheard
             ?
             do
             you
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             greater
             difficulty
             to
             take
             a
             place
             which
             is
             already
             possessed
             ,
             than
             one
             which
             is
             not
             taken
             up
             by
             any
             ?
             His
             meaning
             is
             ,
             added
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             you
             love
             him
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             hard
             for
             me
             to
             get
             into
             your
             favour
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             friend
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             are
             much
             mistaken
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             I
             see
             ,
             she
             daignes
             to
             cast
             her
             eye
             a
             little
             upon
             you
             ,
             yet
             ,
             am
             I
             very
             confident
             of
             her
             amitie
             ;
             for
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             sound
             judgment
             I
             do
             know
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             alwaies
             make
             choice
             of
             the
             
             better
             .
             To
             which
             Hylas
             answered
             ,
             Perhaps
             you
             think
             ,
             vain-glorious
             Shepheard
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             some
             advantage
             of
             me
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             where
             does
             it
             lye
             ?
             none
             can
             see
             it
             ,
             nor
             does
             my
             Mistresse
             believe
             it
             .
             What
             kinde
             of
             a
             silly
             thing
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             never
             had
             the
             courage
             or
             confidence
             ,
             to
             love
             and
             serve
             above
             one
             Mistresse
             ?
             and
             that
             too
             ,
             so
             faintly
             and
             simply
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             swear
             he
             mocked
             her
             :
             whereas
             I
             ,
             that
             have
             loved
             as
             many
             Beauties
             as
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             bid
             welcome
             by
             them
             all
             .
             What
             pittifull
             service
             is
             to
             be
             expected
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             knowes
             not
             where
             to
             begin
             ?
             But
             I
             ,
             that
             have
             courted
             and
             served
             all
             sorts
             ,
             of
             all
             ages
             ,
             conditions
             and
             humours
             ,
             I
             can
             turn
             ,
             and
             winde
             ,
             and
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             please
             or
             displease
             :
             And
             ,
             for
             a
             proof
             of
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             pray
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             catechise
             him
             a
             little
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             see
             his
             sillinesse
             .
             Then
             turning
             towards
             Silvander
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             that
             was
             ,
             which
             would
             most
             oblige
             a
             fair
             Shepheardesse
             to
             love
             ?
             It
             is
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             to
             love
             only
             her
             .
             And
             what
             is
             it
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             which
             will
             most
             please
             her
             ?
             It
             is
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             to
             love
             her
             extreamly
             .
             Do
             you
             see
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             what
             a
             simplician
             this
             is
             :
             Why
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             way
             together
             scorn
             and
             hatred
             ;
             for
             ,
             to
             love
             her
             only
             gives
             her
             an
             occasion
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             for
             want
             of
             courage
             that
             you
             dare
             not
             attempt
             to
             love
             any
             else
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             will
             scorn
             such
             a
             faint
             hearted
             Lover
             :
             whereas
             ,
             did
             you
             love
             all
             you
             look
             upon
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             think
             you
             come
             to
             her
             ,
             because
             you
             knew
             not
             whither
             to
             go
             else
             ;
             but
             ,
             she
             will
             then
             prise
             you
             the
             higher
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             obliged
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             especially
             ,
             if
             you
             particularize
             her
             above
             any
             other
             ,
             and
             tell
             her
             some
             stories
             which
             you
             have
             gleaned
             from
             others
             ;
             then
             ,
             once
             a
             week
             come
             and
             professe
             your
             service
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             oftner
             ,
             if
             a
             good
             occasion
             require
             ,
             this
             will
             render
             you
             more
             pleasing
             ,
             and
             invite
             her
             to
             cherish
             your
             company
             .
             This
             is
             the
             way
             ,
             fond
             Novice
             ,
             to
             oblige
             her
             unto
             love
             ;
             but
             ,
             to
             pule
             and
             please
             her
             continually
             ,
             is
             the
             only
             way
             to
             make
             her
             look
             asquint
             at
             you
             :
             Nothing
             is
             so
             tiring
             and
             tedious
             ,
             as
             these
             huge
             and
             extream
             affections
             ;
             such
             as
             love
             ,
             so
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             perpetually
             imprisoned
             ,
             never
             at
             liberty
             ,
             alwaies
             present
             ,
             continually
             talking
             to
             her
             ;
             she
             cannot
             stir
             a
             foot
             but
             you
             must
             do
             the
             like
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             you
             are
             abominably
             troublesome
             to
             her
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             Devill
             of
             all
             is
             ,
             if
             she
             chance
             to
             be
             at
             any
             time
             ill
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             smile
             upon
             you
             ,
             nor
             please
             you
             forsooth
             ,
             then
             must
             you
             put
             the
             finger
             to
             eye
             and
             cry
             ;
             cry
             tears
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             you
             force
             her
             to
             flie
             you
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             this
             to
             be
             the
             way
             to
             make
             her
             love
             you
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             in
             Love
             as
             in
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             the
             Mean
             is
             the
             best
             Measure
             ;
             so
             as
             to
             avoid
             all
             these
             frivolous
             follies
             ,
             the
             only
             way
             is
             to
             love
             but
             indifferently
             ;
             and
             the
             best
             way
             to
             please
             her
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             pleasant
             ,
             merry
             ,
             and
             jocund
             ;
             and
             ,
             above
             all
             ,
             never
             to
             be
             mute
             before
             her
             .
             This
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             is
             the
             way
             to
             make
             a
             Shepheardesse
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             her
             favour
             .
             And
             you
             ,
             fairest
             Mistrasse
             ,
             may
             by
             this
             see
             how
             to
             value
             my
             affection
             .
             She
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             but
             Silvander
             beseeched
             her
             to
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             speak
             ▪
             And
             then
             he
             did
             examine
             Hylas
             upon
             these
             Interrogatories
             .
             What
             is
             it
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             that
             you
             desire
             most
             when
             you
             do
             love
             ?
             To
             be
             loved
             again
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             .
             But
             when
             you
             are
             loved
             ,
             replied
             Silvander
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             desire
             or
             expect
             from
             this
             amity
             ?
             that
             the
             person
             whom
             I
             love
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             do
             prize
             me
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             that
             she
             trust
             me
             ,
             and
             endeavour
             to
             please
             me
             .
             Do
             you
             use
             poyson
             to
             preserve
             your
             life
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ?
             how
             can
             you
             ever
             expect
             she
             should
             trust
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             not
             faithfull
             unto
             her
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             she
             shall
             never
             know
             it
             .
             Then
             I
             see
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             do
             that
             by
             treachery
             ,
             which
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             with
             sincerity
             :
             As
             long
             as
             she
             does
             not
             know
             that
             you
             love
             another
             ,
             she
             thinks
             you
             faithfull
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             shrond
             your selfe
             under
             this
             false
             shadow
             :
             You
             talk
             of
             scorn
             ,
             can
             any
             thing
             provoke
             a
             generous
             spirit
             more
             unto
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             imagine
             ,
             that
             this
             man
             whom
             I
             see
             so
             submisse
             at
             your
             feet
             ,
             adoring
             you
             ,
             should
             have
             his
             lips
             blistered
             with
             the
             kisses
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             those
             eyes
             which
             seem
             to
             adore
             you
             ,
             ready
             to
             sparkle
             love
             at
             every
             woman
             they
             look
             upon
             ?
             What
             should
             any
             woman
             of
             any
             Soul
             ,
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             with
             a
             thing
             common
             ?
             He
             will
             do
             no
             more
             for
             you
             ,
             than
             he
             will
             for
             any
             one
             that
             has
             the
             resemblance
             of
             a
             woman
             ;
             when
             he
             speaks
             to
             you
             ,
             his
             minde
             is
             a
             hundred
             Leagues
             off
             ,
             and
             is
             thinking
             of
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             that
             a
             thousand
             to
             one
             is
             ten
             thousand
             degrees
             your
             inferiour
             ;
             the
             words
             he
             makes
             use
             of
             are
             some
             fragments
             gleaned
             from
             another
             ,
             such
             as
             his
             heart
             never
             ownes
             :
             Oh!
             how
             horrid
             a
             scorn
             deserves
             such
             a
             man
             !
             As
             to
             the
             next
             point
             ,
             which
             he
             urged
             to
             obtain
             love
             by
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             To
             be
             jolly
             ,
             and
             galliard
             ,
             and
             alwaies
             laughing
             :
             Truly
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             principall
             quality
             for
             a
             Buffon
             ,
             or
             one
             that
             has
             nothing
             at
             his
             heart
             ;
             but
             ,
             for
             a
             Lover
             to
             be
             of
             that
             temper
             ,
             is
             absurd
             ,
             unlesse
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             such
             a
             Lover
             as
             your selfe
             .
             Again
             ,
             you
             say
             that
             a
             mean
             in
             Love
             is
             the
             best
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             is
             but
             halfe
             faithfull
             ,
             is
             not
             faithfull
             at
             all
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             loves
             not
             in
             the
             highest
             point
             of
             extremity
             ,
             does
             not
             love
             one
             jot
             ,
             he
             who
             can
             be
             indifferent
             ,
             and
             love
             all
             alike
             ,
             cannot
             love
             one
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             Valourand
             Love
             are
             resemblant
             ,
             and
             he
             that
             
             can
             measure
             them
             ,
             or
             thinks
             any
             greater
             than
             his
             own
             ,
             is
             neither
             valiant
             ,
             nor
             a
             lover
             worth
             a
             Rush
             .
             So
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             to
             injoyn
             a
             mediocrity
             in
             Love
             ,
             is
             to
             impose
             an
             impossibility
             :
             And
             when
             you
             love
             so
             ,
             you
             do
             as
             those
             melancholly
             fools
             do
             ,
             that
             think
             they
             are
             expert
             in
             all
             Sciences
             ,
             and
             know
             nothing
             :
             'T
             is
             just
             your
             case
             ,
             in
             thinking
             you
             love
             ,
             when
             you
             doe
             not
             .
             But
             be
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             one
             can
             love
             a
             little
             ;
             Do
             you
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             Amity
             hath
             no
             other
             Harvest
             but
             Amity
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             is
             sowed
             ,
             is
             onely
             to
             reap
             some
             fruit
             ?
             How
             can
             you
             ,
             that
             sow
             but
             a
             little
             ,
             ever
             expect
             to
             reap
             much
             ?
             Ah
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             little
             know
             what
             belongs
             to
             Love
             :
             For
             those
             effects
             which
             belong
             to
             an
             extream
             love
             ,
             and
             which
             you
             call
             Troubles
             ,
             are
             so
             indeed
             ,
             to
             such
             as
             you
             ,
             who
             know
             not
             how
             to
             love
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             are
             really
             ,
             and
             in
             good
             earnest
             in
             love
             ,
             and
             know
             what
             sacrifices
             and
             duties
             belong
             unto
             the
             Altars
             of
             Love
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             far
             from
             calling
             those
             effects
             ,
             troubles
             ,
             as
             they
             think
             them
             felicities
             ,
             and
             perfect
             contentments
             .
             But
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             what
             it
             is
             to
             love
             ;
             It
             is
             to
             dye
             in
             ones
             self
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             live
             in
             another
             :
             Never
             to
             love
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             is
             pleasing
             and
             agreeable
             unto
             the
             party
             loved
             .
             The
             will
             must
             be
             absolutely
             transformed
             into
             a
             Mistris
             :
             And
             can
             you
             think
             ,
             that
             one
             who
             loves
             thus
             ,
             will
             ever
             be
             troubled
             with
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             whom
             he
             loves
             ?
             The
             knowledge
             she
             hath
             of
             being
             loved
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             so
             infinitely
             pleasing
             ,
             as
             all
             things
             else
             in
             comparison
             of
             that
             ,
             have
             no
             relish
             .
             And
             if
             you
             do
             but
             know
             what
             it
             is
             to
             love
             ,
             you
             will
             never
             think
             that
             he
             who
             loves
             ,
             can
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             displease
             .
             All
             his
             actions
             are
             marked
             with
             the
             sweet
             character
             of
             love
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             displeasing
             .
             If
             he
             chance
             to
             commit
             any
             fault
             the
             fault
             it self
             pleaseth
             ,
             considering
             with
             what
             intention
             it
             was
             committed
             .
             The
             very
             desire
             of
             being
             amiable
             has
             such
             vigour
             in
             a
             right
             Lover
             ,
             as
             though
             he
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             rough
             to
             all
             the
             world
             in
             general
             ,
             yet
             will
             he
             be
             sure
             to
             smooth
             and
             spruce
             up
             himself
             towards
             her
             he
             loves
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             is
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             many
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             at
             all
             rellished
             by
             most
             in
             general
             ,
             are
             yet
             loved
             and
             esteemed
             by
             some
             one
             in
             particular
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             see
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             hitherto
             you
             have
             been
             ignorant
             in
             the
             Laws
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             have
             only
             abused
             the
             Name
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             deceived
             those
             whom
             you
             thought
             you
             had
             loved
             ?
             How
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             Have
             I
             not
             loved
             all
             this
             while
             ?
             What
             then
             have
             I
             done
             unto
             
               Carles
               ,
               Amuranthe
               ,
               Laonice
            
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             more
             ?
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             sorts
             of
             Arts
             ,
             there
             are
             both
             good
             and
             bad
             proficients
             in
             them
             :
             And
             so
             in
             Love
             ;
             for
             some
             do
             love
             well
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             and
             some
             ill
             as
             you
             :
             So
             as
             I
             may
             be
             termed
             the
             Master
             ,
             and
             you
             the
             Changling
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             At
             this
             every
             one
             smiled
             ,
             except
             Lycidas
             ,
             who
             hearing
             all
             this
             discourse
             grew
             higher
             in
             his
             jealous
             apprehensions
             ,
             which
             Phillis
             did
             not
             observe
             ,
             thinking
             it
             rather
             an
             effect
             of
             his
             affection
             to
             her
             ,
             since
             in
             reason
             he
             could
             never
             doubt
             her
             .
             One
             that
             is
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             knows
             not
             that
             Jealousie
             in
             Love
             is
             a
             sucker
             which
             draws
             unto
             it self
             that
             nutriment
             which
             should
             go
             into
             the
             branches
             and
             good
             fruit
             ,
             does
             not
             know
             that
             the
             greater
             it
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             doth
             it
             argue
             the
             kindness
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             vigour
             of
             the
             plant
             .
          
           
             Paris
             ,
             who
             admired
             the
             neat
             wit
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             did
             not
             know
             how
             to
             judge
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             thought
             ,
             that
             were
             he
             more
             conversant
             amongst
             civilized
             people
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             unparaleld
             ;
             since
             living
             amongst
             Shepheards
             ,
             he
             was
             such
             as
             he
             found
             him
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             contract
             friendship
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             more
             freely
             enjoy
             his
             company
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             them
             proceed
             in
             their
             disputation
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himself
             unto
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             It
             seems
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             your
             cause
             is
             naught
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             so
             mute
             ,
             and
             has
             not
             a
             word
             more
             to
             say
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             it
             .
             No
             wonder
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ;
             for
             I
             beleeve
             he
             is
             pricked
             in
             conscience
             .
             Hylas
             knowing
             that
             he
             argued
             all
             this
             while
             against
             the
             truth
             ,
             &
             only
             to
             put
             a
             handsom
             gloss
             upon
             his
             fault
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             reply
             a
             word
             ,
             but
             looked
             very
             attentively
             upon
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             was
             got
             near
             unto
             Lycidas
             ,
             and
             talked
             with
             him
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ;
             and
             because
             Astrea
             would
             not
             have
             him
             hear
             what
             she
             said
             ,
             she
             did
             often
             interrupt
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             often
             ,
             as
             she
             forced
             him
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             Phillis
             were
             as
             troublesom
             as
             she
             was
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             love
             her
             .
             Truly
             Shepheard
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             purposely
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             hearing
             ,
             If
             you
             should
             be
             as
             uncivil
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             to
             us
             ,
             she
             will
             make
             no
             great
             accompt
             of
             you
             .
             And
             because
             Phillis
             never
             heeding
             this
             talk
             ,
             continued
             on
             her
             discourse
             ,
             Diana
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             what
             Phillis
             is
             this
             all
             the
             duty
             you
             will
             pay
             unto
             me
             ?
             Will
             you
             let
             me
             go
             ,
             and
             entertain
             a
             Shepheard
             in
             discourse
             ?
             To
             which
             Phillis
             upon
             a
             sudden
             answered
             ,
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Mistris
             ,
             but
             pardon
             my
             error
             ;
             for
             I
             thought
             that
             the
             jolly
             discourse
             of
             Hylas
             would
             have
             kept
             you
             from
             taking
             any
             notice
             of
             me
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             was
             talking
             of
             a
             business
             which
             this
             Shepheard
             desired
             some
             satisfaction
             in
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             she
             spoke
             but
             truth
             ;
             for
             she
             was
             much
             troubled
             at
             the
             faint
             and
             cold
             behaviour
             of
             Lycidas
             .
             Well
             ,
             well
             Phillis
             (
             answered
             
             Diana
             ,
             in
             the
             language
             of
             a
             real
             Mistris
             )
             you
             alwaies
             think
             to
             cover
             your
             faults
             with
             excuses
             ;
             but
             pray
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             these
             frequent
             negligences
             are
             so
             many
             testimonies
             of
             your
             small
             affection
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             time
             and
             place
             serves
             ,
             I
             shall
             remember
             how
             you
             use
             me
             .
             Hylas
             had
             the
             hand
             of
             Phillis
             in
             his
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             how
             things
             were
             betwixt
             Silvander
             and
             her
             ,
             he
             wondered
             to
             hear
             Diana
             say
             so
             ;
             and
             therefore
             seeing
             her
             ready
             to
             begin
             an
             excuse
             ,
             he
             interrupted
             her
             ,
             saying
             ,
             What
             does
             my
             fairest
             Mistris
             say
             unto
             this
             imperious
             Shepheardess
             who
             treats
             you
             in
             such
             coorse
             language
             ?
             Will
             you
             yeeld
             unto
             her
             in
             any
             thing
             ?
             Commit
             no
             such
             sin
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ;
             for
             though
             she
             be
             indeed
             fair
             ,
             yet
             you
             have
             beauty
             enough
             to
             make
             your
             party
             good
             enough
             with
             her
             ,
             if
             not
             excell
             her
             .
             Oh
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             did
             you
             but
             know
             against
             whom
             you
             use
             this
             language
             ,
             you
             would
             rather
             bee
             dumb
             all
             your
             daies
             ,
             than
             displease
             this
             fair
             Shepheardess
             who
             ,
             did
             you
             love
             her
             ,
             were
             able
             with
             the
             least
             glimpse
             of
             her
             eye
             to
             make
             you
             the
             most
             wretched
             thing
             that
             ever
             loved
             .
             Make
             me
             so
             ,
             said
             the
             Shepheard
             ;
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             she
             may
             doe
             what
             she
             will
             with
             her
             eyes
             ,
             open
             or
             shut
             them
             ,
             and
             never
             hurt
             me
             ;
             my
             misery
             or
             happiness
             depends
             not
             upon
             her
             flames
             ,
             neither
             in
             her
             eyes
             ,
             face
             ,
             nor
             any
             part
             else
             ,
             but
             I
             doe
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             that
             ,
             inspite
             of
             her
             will
             love
             you
             .
             If
             you
             do
             love
             me
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             any
             power
             of
             you
             ,
             then
             surely
             she
             hath
             much
             more
             .
             I
             may
             be
             moved
             by
             your
             affection
             and
             services
             not
             to
             treat
             you
             ill
             :
             But
             this
             fair
             Shepheardess
             having
             no
             services
             or
             love
             from
             you
             ,
             will
             have
             no
             pitty
             upon
             you
             .
             What
             have
             I
             to
             doe
             with
             her
             pitty
             ?
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             am
             I
             at
             her
             mercy
             ?
             Yes
             certainly
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             you
             are
             at
             her
             mercy
             ;
             for
             my
             will
             is
             her
             will
             ,
             and
             I
             can
             doe
             nothing
             but
             what
             she
             is
             pleased
             to
             command
             .
             She
             is
             the
             Mistris
             whom
             I
             do
             love
             ,
             serve
             ,
             and
             adore
             .
             So
             as
             she
             ;
             and
             she
             onely
             is
             all
             my
             affection
             ,
             all
             my
             service
             ,
             and
             all
             my
             devotion
             .
             See
             therefore
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             how
             you
             have
             offended
             her
             ,
             and
             what
             mercy
             and
             pardon
             you
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             .
             Then
             Hylas
             ,
             throwing
             himself
             at
             
             Diana's
             feet
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             time
             of
             consideration
             ,
             thus
             said
             unto
             her
             :
             Fair
             Mistris
             ormine
             ,
             if
             he
             that
             loves
             could
             have
             eyes
             to
             see
             any
             thing
             but
             the
             thing
             loved
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             I
             had
             seen
             that
             it
             is
             the
             duty
             of
             every
             one
             to
             honour
             and
             reverence
             your
             merits
             .
             But
             since
             my
             eyes
             were
             shut
             against
             all
             but
             my
             fair
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             shall
             think
             you
             too
             full
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             if
             you
             doe
             not
             pardon
             a
             crime
             ,
             which
             I
             confess
             ,
             and
             beg
             a
             mercy
             for
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             talk
             unto
             Lycidas
             ,
             did
             interrupt
             Diana
             in
             her
             answer
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             Diana
             would
             not
             pardon
             him
             ,
             unless
             upon
             condition
             to
             relate
             all
             his
             Courtships
             and
             Adventures
             which
             he
             had
             ever
             since
             he
             first
             loved
             :
             For
             it
             was
             impossible
             but
             that
             discourse
             should
             be
             very
             delightful
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             such
             variety
             of
             Mistresses
             .
             Certainly
             Phillis
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             you
             can
             divine
             my
             thoughts
             ;
             for
             I
             did
             intend
             not
             to
             pardon
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             same
             condition
             :
             And
             therefore
             Hylas
             ,
             if
             you
             expect
             any
             mercy
             from
             me
             ,
             resolve
             upon
             it
             .
             How
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             will
             you
             force
             me
             upon
             such
             a
             Rock
             ,
             as
             may
             chance
             to
             split
             me
             ;
             and
             constrain
             me
             to
             relate
             the
             story
             of
             my
             life
             before
             my
             Mistris
             ?
             What
             opinion
             will
             she
             have
             of
             me
             when
             she
             hears
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             had
             above
             a
             hundred
             ;
             some
             of
             one
             complexion
             and
             humour
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             another
             ;
             what
             will
             she
             think
             of
             me
             ?
             No
             worse
             than
             she
             does
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ;
             for
             she
             knows
             you
             to
             be
             an
             extravagant
             peece
             ,
             and
             light
             as
             the
             wind
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             but
             because
             I
             will
             not
             spoyl
             any
             sport
             ,
             I
             shall
             desire
             that
             I
             may
             go
             about
             some
             business
             which
             I
             have
             with
             Astrea
             ,
             whilst
             Hylas
             is
             obeying
             the
             commands
             of
             Diana
             .
             So
             upon
             this
             she
             took
             Astrea
             by
             the
             Arm
             ,
             and
             did
             lead
             her
             to
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             where
             Lycidas
             was
             gone
             before
             ;
             and
             because
             Silvander
             over-heard
             her
             answer
             ,
             he
             followed
             at
             a
             distance
             to
             see
             what
             his
             design
             was
             ,
             and
             the
             evening
             was
             very
             favourable
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             it
             began
             to
             be
             dark
             ,
             so
             as
             hee
             might
             follow
             unseen
             ,
             and
             stole
             from
             tree
             to
             tree
             so
             near
             them
             ,
             as
             he
             heard
             Astrea
             say
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             what
             strange
             humour
             is
             this
             in
             Lycidas
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             desire
             to
             speak
             with
             you
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             place
             as
             this
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             answered
             Phillis
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             been
             very
             sad
             all
             this
             evening
             ,
             and
             conjured
             me
             to
             come
             hither
             ;
             let
             me
             entreat
             you
             to
             walk
             here
             a
             little
             whilst
             we
             are
             together
             :
             But
             it
             was
             his
             special
             charge
             that
             I
             should
             be
             alone
             .
             I
             shall
             do
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             but
             take
             heed
             that
             he
             be
             not
             more
             displeased
             at
             you
             for
             meeting
             him
             at
             such
             undue
             hours
             ,
             and
             alone
             in
             such
             a
             dark
             place
             .
             Upon
             that
             consideration
             ,
             answered
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             do
             entreat
             you
             to
             take
             the
             pains
             of
             comming
             hither
             :
             And
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             walk
             so
             near
             us
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             chance
             to
             come
             ,
             he
             may
             think
             we
             are
             all
             three
             together
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             they
             were
             talking
             thus
             ,
             Diana
             and
             Paris
             pressed
             Hylas
             to
             relate
             the
             story
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             obey
             the
             commands
             of
             his
             Mistris
             :
             And
             though
             he
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             unwilling
             ,
             yet
             at
             last
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Hylas
             .
          
           
             WILL
             you
             needs
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             fair
             Mistris
             of
             my
             Mistris
             ,
             and
             you
             noble
             Paris
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             tell
             all
             my
             fortune
             ever
             since
             I
             began
             first
             to
             Love
             ?
             I
             pray
             doe
             not
             think
             that
             the
             refusal
             which
             I
             made
             ,
             was
             because
             I
             had
             nothing
             to
             say
             :
             For
             ,
             beleeve
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             loved
             too
             many
             to
             want
             subject
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             because
             me-thinks
             we
             want
             day
             .
             I
             doe
             not
             mean
             to
             tell
             you
             all
             ,
             but
             to
             tell
             you
             one
             of
             my
             Adventures
             ;
             for
             all
             would
             require
             a
             little
             Age
             before
             the
             story
             would
             be
             ended
             .
             Yet
             in
             obedience
             to
             your
             commands
             ,
             I
             will
             begin
             ,
             and
             beseech
             you
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             is
             subject
             unto
             some
             superiour
             Power
             ,
             against
             which
             there
             is
             no
             resistance
             :
             That
             predominate
             Power
             unto
             which
             I
             am
             so
             violently
             devoted
             ,
             is
             Love
             :
             otherwise
             perhaps
             you
             will
             wonder
             ,
             that
             there
             should
             be
             no
             chain
             ,
             either
             of
             duty
             or
             obligation
             strong
             enough
             to
             hold
             me
             .
             I
             must
             freely
             confess
             ,
             that
             as
             every
             one
             has
             a
             natural
             inclination
             ,
             that
             mine
             is
             unto
             Inconstancy
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             blamed
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             the
             decree
             of
             Heaven
             upon
             me
             .
             Amongst
             all
             the
             fine
             Scituations
             which
             the
             River
             Rosne
             doth
             in
             his
             impetuous
             course
             visit
             ,
             after
             it
             hath
             taken
             in
             
               Arar
               ,
               Iseres
               ,
               Durance
            
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Rivers
             ,
             it
             dasheth
             it self
             against
             the
             old
             walls
             of
             the
             Town
             of
             Arles
             ,
             the
             Metropolis
             of
             its
             Country
             ,
             the
             best
             peopled
             ,
             and
             richest
             of
             all
             the
             Roman
             Provinces
             :
             Near
             unto
             this
             good
             Town
             did
             encamp
             (
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             our
             Druides
             say
             )
             the
             great
             Commander
             ,
             called
             
               Caius
               Marius
            
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             that
             signal
             Victory
             which
             he
             obtained
             against
             the
             Cimbres
             ,
             the
             Cimmerians
             ,
             and
             the
             Celts
             ,
             at
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             who
             being
             gone
             through
             the
             Scythique
             Ocean
             with
             intentions
             to
             sack
             Rome
             ,
             were
             so
             defeated
             by
             this
             great
             Captain
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             them
             came
             off
             with
             life
             :
             And
             if
             the
             Roman
             Arms
             did
             spare
             any
             ,
             the
             barbarous
             fury
             of
             their
             courage
             did
             turn
             their
             own
             hands
             against
             themselves
             ,
             and
             being
             ashamed
             to
             live
             ,
             killed
             one
             another
             .
             Then
             ,
             the
             Roman
             Army
             ,
             for
             the
             security
             of
             their
             Allies
             and
             Friends
             ,
             came
             to
             encamp
             before
             this
             Town
             ;
             and
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             did
             circle
             about
             their
             Camp
             with
             a
             most
             profound
             and
             deep
             Trench
             ,
             which
             extended
             to
             the
             very
             banks
             of
             Rosne
             ,
             whose
             impetuous
             source
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             entring
             into
             those
             Trenches
             ,
             did
             divide
             its
             chanel
             into
             two
             wales
             :
             The
             ancient
             River
             ran
             its
             old
             course
             ,
             and
             the
             new
             had
             such
             a
             pass
             by
             these
             Trenches
             ,
             as
             did
             equal
             the
             greatest
             Rivers
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             most
             pleasant
             &
             fertile
             Island
             between
             them
             :
             And
             because
             of
             the
             Trenches
             of
             
               Caius
               Marius
            
             ,
             the
             people
             call
             it
             corruptively
             ,
             Carmargue
             ;
             and
             these
             two
             Armes
             of
             Rosne
             running
             into
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ,
             they
             call
             the
             Isle
             between
             them
             Camargue
             .
             I
             should
             not
             have
             derived
             the
             Pedigree
             of
             this
             place
             so
             high
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             the
             place
             which
             gave
             me
             birth
             ,
             and
             where
             my
             Ancestors
             have
             long
             continued
             :
             Where
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             places
             abundant
             fertility
             ,
             many
             Shepheards
             resort
             ;
             and
             my
             Predecessors
             ever
             held
             a
             considerable
             rank
             amongst
             them
             ;
             alwayes
             esteemed
             both
             rich
             and
             virtuous
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             dyed
             ,
             left
             me
             enough
             to
             live
             upon
             ;
             and
             indeed
             too
             soon
             for
             me
             did
             my
             Father
             dye
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             the
             very
             same
             day
             that
             I
             was
             born
             ;
             and
             my
             Mother
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             education
             of
             me
             ,
             did
             doat
             upon
             me
             as
             her
             only
             child
             ,
             or
             rather
             spoyled
             me
             .
             Judge
             what
             a
             fine
             Master
             of
             a
             house
             I
             was
             :
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             young
             imperfections
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             avoyd
             that
             of
             Pride
             ,
             thinking
             that
             all
             the
             Shepheards
             in
             Camargue
             ought
             of
             duty
             to
             reverence
             me
             :
             And
             when
             I
             was
             grown
             to
             riper
             years
             ,
             I
             thought
             every
             Shepheardess
             was
             in
             love
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             any
             of
             them
             would
             bee
             beholding
             to
             me
             for
             my
             affection
             .
             I
             was
             most
             fortified
             in
             that
             opinion
             by
             a
             fair
             and
             wise
             Shepheardess
             ,
             my
             neighbour
             ,
             called
             Carlis
             ,
             who
             carressed
             me
             extreamly
             .
             I
             was
             yet
             so
             young
             ,
             that
             the
             pangs
             of
             Love
             could
             not
             much
             torment
             me
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             did
             onely
             resent
             the
             sweetness
             of
             her
             favours
             ,
             and
             that
             was
             all
             .
             My
             age
             did
             not
             permit
             me
             to
             know
             whether
             or
             no
             it
             was
             Love
             ;
             but
             however
             I
             was
             infinitely
             pleased
             in
             the
             company
             of
             this
             Shepheardess
             ,
             and
             used
             such
             courtship
             as
             they
             doe
             who
             are
             in
             love
             :
             So
             as
             this
             continual
             practice
             made
             many
             think
             that
             I
             knew
             more
             than
             my
             age
             permitted
             :
             And
             therefore
             when
             I
             arrived
             at
             eighteen
             or
             nineteen
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             I
             found
             my self
             deeply
             engaged
             to
             serve
             her
             :
             But
             since
             I
             never
             affected
             that
             vainglorious
             humour
             which
             most
             Lovers
             use
             to
             attribute
             to
             themselves
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             reputed
             constant
             ;
             the
             kind
             treatment
             of
             Carlis
             obliged
             mee
             much
             more
             than
             that
             imaginary
             duty
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             one
             of
             my
             chiefest
             and
             familiariest
             friends
             took
             an
             occasion
             to
             divert
             mee
             from
             her
             ;
             his
             name
             was
             Hermantes
             ,
             who
             ,
             ere
             I
             was
             well
             aware
             ,
             was
             so
             deeply
             and
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             Carlis
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             no
             felicity
             or
             contentment
             ,
             but
             in
             being
             near
             her
             .
             I
             being
             but
             a
             Novice
             in
             Love
             ,
             never
             perceived
             this
             new
             affection
             ,
             nor
             had
             I
             subtlety
             enough
             
             to
             finde
             it
             out
             :
             He
             was
             something
             older
             then
             I
             ,
             and
             consequently
             more
             cunning
             ,
             and
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             dissemble
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             not
             think
             any
             suspected
             such
             a
             thing
             :
             But
             ,
             his
             greatest
             trouble
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Parents
             of
             this
             Shepheardesse
             desired
             this
             match
             betwixt
             her
             and
             I
             should
             proceed
             ,
             because
             they
             thought
             it
             advantageous
             to
             her
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             Hermantes
             being
             advertised
             ,
             and
             finding
             ,
             by
             his
             discourse
             with
             the
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             love
             me
             ,
             he
             conceived
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             fall
             off
             from
             me
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             procure
             me
             to
             fall
             off
             from
             here
             He
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             change
             assoon
             as
             a
             good
             occasion
             offered
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             well
             considered
             with
             himself
             how
             he
             should
             begin
             his
             designe
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             infuse
             an
             opinion
             into
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             deserved
             a
             better
             match
             ,
             I
             should
             easily
             disdain
             her
             And
             indeed
             ,
             he
             found
             that
             no
             great
             piece
             of
             difficulty
             ;
             for
             first
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             very
             good
             opinion
             of
             him
             as
             my
             dearest
             friend
             ;
             and
             next
             I
             had
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             nere
             a
             Shepheardesse
             in
             all
             Camargue
             ,
             but
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             entertain
             me
             .
             Upon
             these
             grounds
             ,
             I
             dispossessed
             Carlis
             from
             any
             share
             in
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             made
             choise
             of
             one
             whom
             I
             thought
             more
             deserving
             :
             and
             doubtlesse
             I
             was
             not
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             one
             that
             had
             beauty
             enough
             to
             make
             one
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             prudence
             enough
             to
             behave
             herselfe
             ,
             her
             name
             was
             
               Still
               ana
            
             ,
             esteemed
             to
             be
             the
             fairest
             and
             wisest
             in
             all
             the
             Isle
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             did
             draw
             me
             out
             of
             my
             former
             error
             .
             But
             ,
             see
             the
             fondnesse
             of
             my
             proud
             fancy
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             been
             courted
             by
             very
             many
             ,
             and
             all
             of
             them
             bastled
             ,
             I
             did
             the
             more
             willingly
             fall
             on
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             my
             merits
             might
             be
             the
             more
             noted
             .
             Carlis
             ,
             who
             did
             really
             love
             me
             ,
             wondred
             at
             the
             alteration
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             occasion
             I
             could
             have
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             to
             reduce
             me
             to
             her
             service
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             cast
             about
             ,
             and
             use
             all
             manner
             of
             allurements
             she
             could
             devise
             ;
             yet
             ,
             I
             being
             now
             upon
             the
             main
             Ocean
             ,
             could
             not
             think
             upon
             any
             landing
             so
             soon
             .
             But
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             much
             displeased
             at
             this
             separation
             ;
             yet
             ,
             she
             was
             shortly
             after
             revenged
             ,
             by
             the
             very
             same
             that
             caused
             her
             misery
             .
             For
             ,
             imagining
             with
             myselfe
             ,
             that
             assoon
             as
             I
             gave
             Stilliana
             any
             assurance
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             she
             would
             freely
             resigne
             herselfe
             unto
             me
             ;
             therefore
             the
             first
             time
             that
             I
             met
             her
             at
             a
             dancing
             meeting
             ,
             I
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             as
             we
             danced
             together
             ;
             Fairest
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             power
             it
             is
             which
             you
             have
             ,
             nor
             what
             kinde
             of
             charmes
             they
             are
             which
             sparkle
             from
             your
             fair
             eyes
             :
             but
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             Hylas
             is
             so
             much
             your
             servant
             ,
             that
             no
             mortall
             can
             be
             more
             .
             She
             thought
             I
             mock'd
             her
             ,
             knowing
             how
             I
             loved
             Carlis
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             a
             smiling
             manner
             ,
             answered
             thus
             :
             Is
             this
             the
             language
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             you
             learned
             in
             the
             School
             of
             Carlis
             ?
             I
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             when
             by
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Ball
             we
             parted
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             assembly
             parted
             ;
             then
             seeing
             her
             go
             out
             the
             first
             ,
             I
             stepped
             to
             her
             and
             took
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             At
             the
             first
             she
             smiled
             ,
             afterwards
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             ,
             Is
             it
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             out
             of
             resolution
             ,
             or
             out
             of
             command
             ,
             that
             you
             apply
             your selfe
             this
             night
             unto
             me
             ?
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             ask
             that
             question
             ?
             Because
             ,
             said
             she
             I
             see
             so
             little
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             needs
             think
             it
             one
             of
             these
             occasions
             .
             It
             is
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             resolution
             never
             to
             love
             any
             but
             the
             fair
             Stilliana
             ,
             and
             your
             beauty
             commands
             me
             never
             to
             love
             any
             other
             .
             I
             believe
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             think
             you
             speak
             unto
             me
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             do
             not
             know
             me
             but
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             you
             run
             on
             any
             longer
             in
             your
             error
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             Carlis
             ,
             but
             my
             name
             is
             Stilliana
             .
             He
             must
             be
             blinde
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             that
             takes
             you
             for
             Carlis
             ,
             she
             comes
             infinitely
             too
             much
             short
             of
             you
             ,
             to
             take
             her
             for
             you
             ,
             or
             you
             for
             her
             :
             But
             I
             do
             know
             ,
             too
             well
             for
             my
             liberty
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             Stilliana
             ;
             and
             it
             would
             be
             more
             my
             tranquillity
             if
             I
             knew
             it
             lesse
             .
             Thus
             I
             talked
             her
             to
             her
             lodging
             ,
             not
             knowing
             whether
             I
             was
             welcome
             to
             her
             or
             no.
             It
             was
             no
             sooner
             day
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             then
             I
             went
             unto
             Hermantes
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             the
             passage
             of
             the
             last
             night
             .
             I
             found
             him
             in
             Bed
             ;
             and
             perceiving
             me
             to
             be
             netled
             at
             something
             ,
             Well
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             what
             newes
             ?
             is
             the
             victory
             gotten
             before
             the
             combat
             ?
             Ah
             friend
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             pittifully
             bafled
             ,
             she
             disdaines
             me
             mocks
             me
             ,
             and
             at
             every
             word
             sends
             me
             to
             Carlis
             she
             will
             treat
             me
             as
             a
             cruell
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             laughs
             at
             me
             .
             But
             Hermantes
             knowing
             my
             fleeting
             disposition
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             indeed
             I
             would
             return
             to
             Carlis
             ,
             also
             that
             she
             would
             entertain
             me
             ,
             he
             answered
             me
             thus
             ,
             Why
             ,
             friend
             ,
             did
             you
             ever
             expect
             any
             lesse
             from
             her
             ?
             would
             you
             esteem
             her
             worthy
             of
             your
             love
             ,
             if
             she
             give
             herselfe
             unto
             you
             ,
             before
             she
             knowes
             whether
             you
             do
             really
             love
             her
             ?
             How
             could
             she
             possibly
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             first
             ,
             give
             any
             credit
             to
             you
             ,
             since
             all
             the
             Isle
             knowes
             ,
             you
             heretofore
             loved
             Carlis
             ?
             Certainly
             ,
             she
             were
             very
             easily
             vanquished
             ,
             if
             so
             small
             an
             attempt
             should
             win
             her
             .
             But
             friend
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             first
             requisite
             I
             acquaint
             her
             with
             my
             slighting
             of
             Carlis
             ,
             before
             I
             do
             declare
             my
             love
             unto
             her
             ?
             It
             seemes
             ,
             answered
             Hermantes
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             ignorant
             in
             Love
             ▪
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             declaration
             of
             Love
             is
             made
             unto
             a
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             she
             never
             well
             believes
             it
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             common
             custome
             and
             garb
             of
             all
             Shepheards
             ,
             to
             be
             courteous
             and
             civill
             ,
             and
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             their
             Sex
             ,
             does
             
             oblige
             men
             to
             serve
             and
             honour
             them
             in
             generall
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             upon
             the
             least
             appearance
             of
             any
             hatred
             ,
             they
             do
             easily
             think
             themselves
             to
             be
             hated
             ;
             because
             amitie
             is
             natuturall
             ,
             and
             enmity
             the
             contrary
             .
             From
             hence
             I
             argue
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             much
             more
             easie
             to
             make
             Carlis
             believe
             you
             hate
             her
             ,
             than
             to
             perswade
             Stilliana
             ,
             that
             you
             love
             her
             .
             And
             because
             you
             finde
             ,
             that
             your
             affection
             unto
             Carlis
             does
             stick
             upon
             her
             stomack
             ,
             your
             best
             way
             is
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             know
             that
             you
             do
             not
             love
             this
             Carlis
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             do
             by
             some
             action
             ,
             made
             known
             ,
             not
             only
             unto
             Carlis
             ,
             but
             unto
             Stilliana
             and
             many
             others
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             he
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             turn
             me
             any
             way
             he
             pleased
             ,
             that
             I
             writ
             this
             Letter
             unto
             the
             poor
             Carlis
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Hylas
                 his
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Carlis
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 
                   Do
                   not
                   write
                   now
                
                 ,
                 Carlis
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   for
                   you
                   have
                   but
                   too
                   much
                   believed
                   that
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   to
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   never
                   love
                   you
                   any
                   more
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   sure
                   you
                   will
                   wonder
                   at
                   this
                   declaration
                   ,
                   since
                   you
                   alwaies
                   loved
                   me
                   more
                   then
                   ever
                   I
                   desired
                   .
                   I
                   must
                   be
                   plain
                   and
                   tell
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   your
                   bad
                   fortune
                   ,
                   which
                   cannot
                   keep
                   within
                   the
                   compasse
                   of
                   our
                   amitie
                   ;
                   and
                   my
                   good
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   not
                   let
                   me
                   stay
                   any
                   longer
                   ,
                   where
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   worth
                   the
                   staying
                   .
                   And
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   you
                   may
                   not
                   complain
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   bid
                   you
                   adieu
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   you
                   free
                   liberty
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   best
                   of
                   your
                   fortune
                   you
                   can
                   ,
                   for
                   of
                   me
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   hopes
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             When
             she
             received
             this
             Letter
             ,
             she
             chanced
             to
             be
             in
             very
             good
             company
             ;
             and
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             Stilliana
             her selfe
             was
             there
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             much
             disapprove
             of
             this
             action
             ,
             as
             none
             in
             all
             the
             company
             more
             :
             which
             Carlis
             perceiving
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             all
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             the
             company
             ,
             oblige
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             help
             me
             with
             an
             Answer
             for
             me
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             Stelliana
             ,
             I
             will
             be
             the
             Secretary
             :
             Then
             taking
             Pen
             ,
             Inke
             ,
             and
             Paper
             ,
             she
             writ
             ,
             as
             altogether
             indited
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Carlis
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Answer
                 of
                 Carlis
                 unto
                 Hylas
                 .
              
               
                 HYLAS
                 ,
                 
                   Too
                   great
                   a
                   conceipt
                   of
                   your selfe
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   which
                   perswades
                   you
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   love
                   you
                   ;
                   and
                   the
                   knowledge
                   I
                   have
                   of
                   your
                   humour
                   ,
                   together
                   with
                   my
                   own
                   will
                   ,
                   which
                   never
                   relished
                   you
                   ,
                   is
                   it
                   which
                   ever
                   kept
                   me
                   from
                   loving
                   you
                   :
                   so
                   as
                   all
                   the
                   affection
                   I
                   ever
                   had
                   ,
                   have
                   ,
                   or
                   shall
                   have
                   ,
                   to
                   you
                   ,
                   is
                   only
                   in
                   your
                   own
                   conceit
                   .
                   And
                   therefore
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   think
                   ,
                   that
                   either
                   my
                   bad
                   fortune
                   ,
                   or
                   your
                   good
                   ,
                   did
                   consist
                   in
                   any
                   Love
                   I
                   had
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   you
                   were
                   most
                   grosly
                   mistaken
                   .
                   I
                   do
                   swear
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 
                   by
                   all
                   those
                   merits
                   which
                   you
                   think
                   you
                   have
                   ,
                   and
                   have
                   not
                   ;
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   cared
                   a
                   straw
                   for
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   advantage
                   I
                   shall
                   get
                   by
                   all
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   be
                   freed
                   from
                   being
                   troubled
                   with
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   because
                   I
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   quite
                   ungratefull
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   pleasure
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   wish
                   the
                   heavens
                   will
                   continue
                   you
                   in
                   this
                   resolution
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   contentment
                   ,
                   as
                   before
                   they
                   put
                   you
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   my
                   trouble
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   live
                   contentedly
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   you
                   doe
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   I
                   shall
                   ,
                   being
                   delivered
                   from
                   such
                   a
                   trouble
                   ,
                   believe
                   it
                   ,
                
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 
                   you
                   are
                   happy
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   farewell
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Letter
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             did
             a
             little
             nettle
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             my
             Conscience
             told
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             wronged
             this
             Shepheardesse
             ;
             but
             my
             new
             affection
             unto
             Stilliana
             would
             not
             let
             me
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             but
             did
             prompt
             me
             to
             lay
             the
             fault
             upon
             her
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             I
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             Since
             she
             is
             neither
             so
             fair
             nor
             pleasing
             as
             Stilliana
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             any
             longer
             love
             her
             ?
             Am
             I
             to
             be
             blamed
             for
             her
             imperfections
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             cannot
             mend
             her
             ;
             all
             I
             can
             do
             ,
             is
             to
             condole
             with
             her
             ,
             her
             poverty
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             that
             shall
             not
             hinder
             me
             from
             desiring
             and
             adoring
             the
             riches
             of
             another
             .
             Upon
             these
             motives
             ,
             I
             endeavoured
             to
             drive
             Carlis
             from
             my
             heart
             ;
             and
             thinking
             ,
             that
             now
             I
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             but
             to
             court
             Stilliana
             ,
             whom
             I
             thought
             already
             mine
             ;
             I
             desired
             Hermantes
             to
             carry
             a
             Letter
             from
             me
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             shew
             her
             a
             Copy
             of
             that
             I
             writ
             unto
             Carlis
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             she
             might
             not
             question
             my
             love
             to
             her
             .
             Hermantes
             being
             truly
             my
             reall
             friend
             ,
             in
             any
             thing
             which
             related
             not
             unto
             Carlis
             ,
             did
             ,
             without
             any
             difficulty
             ,
             take
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             chusing
             a
             convenient
             time
             when
             she
             was
             alone
             in
             her
             lodging
             ,
             presented
             my
             Letters
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             smilingly
             said
             thus
             :
             Fair
             Stilliana
             ,
             if
             the
             fire
             do
             burn
             him
             that
             shall
             approach
             too
             neer
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Sun
             do
             dazzle
             that
             eye
             ,
             which
             dares
             look
             upon
             its
             lustre
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             Sword
             do
             wound
             him
             that
             thrusts
             it
             to
             his
             heart
             ,
             you
             must
             
             not
             wonder
             ,
             if
             the
             miserable
             Hylas
             ,
             comming
             too
             neer
             you
             ,
             be
             scorched
             ;
             if
             ,
             in
             beholding
             you
             ,
             he
             be
             dazled
             ;
             and
             if
             ,
             in
             receiving
             the
             fatall
             dart
             of
             your
             fair
             eyes
             ,
             he
             resent
             the
             mortall
             wound
             in
             his
             heart
             .
             He
             would
             have
             gone
             on
             had
             not
             she
             ,
             in
             a
             furious
             impatiency
             ,
             interrupted
             him
             :
             No
             more
             ,
             no
             more
             ,
             good
             Hermantes
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             trouble
             your selfe
             in
             vain
             ;
             Hylas
             has
             neither
             merit
             enough
             ,
             nor
             you
             eloquence
             sufficient
             ,
             to
             perswade
             me
             unto
             any
             minde
             of
             changing
             my
             contentment
             for
             his
             ;
             nor
             do
             I
             wish
             my selfe
             so
             much
             ill
             ,
             nor
             Hylas
             so
             much
             good
             ,
             as
             to
             believe
             your
             words
             :
             'T
             is
             well
             ,
             Hermantes
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             acquainted
             with
             the
             humour
             of
             Hylas
             ,
             at
             the
             cost
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             mine
             own
             ;
             it
             is
             too
             much
             that
             Carlis
             hath
             been
             so
             basely
             deluded
             by
             him
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             not
             make
             you
             instrumentall
             in
             the
             ruine
             of
             another
             :
             As
             you
             do
             love
             Hylas
             ,
             so
             I
             do
             love
             Stilliana
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             advise
             him
             as
             a
             friend
             ,
             counsell
             him
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             never
             to
             love
             Stilliana
             ,
             nor
             Stilliana
             to
             love
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             will
             not
             believe
             you
             assure
             him
             ,
             that
             all
             his
             labour
             will
             be
             lost
             :
             And
             as
             for
             this
             Letter
             which
             you
             bring
             me
             from
             him
             ,
             I
             care
             not
             if
             I
             do
             take
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             so
             well
             armed
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             fear
             his
             charmes
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             opened
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             read
             it
             aloud
             :
             It
             was
             only
             an
             assurance
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             quitted
             Carlis
             for
             her
             sake
             ,
             and
             an
             earnest
             imploring
             her
             to
             love
             me
             .
             When
             she
             had
             read
             it
             ,
             she
             smiled
             ,
             and
             turning
             towards
             Hermantes
             ,
             asked
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             have
             her
             return
             an
             Answer
             ;
             and
             he
             answering
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             passionately
             desire
             it
             ;
             she
             said
             ,
             she
             would
             ;
             and
             did
             ,
             in
             these
             Termes
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Stilliana's
                 
                   Answer
                   unto
                
                 Hylas
                 .
              
               
                 SEe
                 Hylas
                 
                   what
                   a
                   simple
                   man
                   you
                   are
                   ,
                   in
                   thinking
                   I
                   should
                   Love
                   you
                   ,
                   because
                   you
                   have
                   left
                
                 Carlis
                 ;
                 
                   whereas
                   there
                   is
                   nothing
                   could
                   more
                   invite
                   me
                   to
                   hate
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   .
                   You
                   say
                   you
                   do
                   love
                   me
                   :
                   Truly
                   ,
                   if
                   any
                   other
                   more
                   just
                   then
                   your self
                   ,
                   had
                   said
                   it
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   I
                   should
                   have
                   beleeved
                   him
                   ,
                   because
                   I
                   do
                   in
                   some
                   sort
                   deserve
                   it
                   :
                   but
                   I
                   do
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   beleeve
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   neither
                   do
                   nor
                   will
                   Love
                   you
                   :
                   for
                   it
                   would
                   argue
                   in
                   me
                   a
                   most
                   simple
                   judgement
                   ,
                   to
                   love
                   any
                   such
                   contemptible
                   humour
                   as
                   yours
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   think
                   this
                   Language
                   a
                   little
                   too
                   ruffe
                   and
                   harsh
                   ;
                   consider
                   ,
                
                 Hylas
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   forced
                   to
                   it
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   end
                   you
                   may
                   never
                   expect
                   the
                   least
                   quittance
                   of
                   any
                   love
                   from
                   me
                   .
                
                 Carlis
                 
                   has
                   told
                   me
                   the
                   mind
                   of
                
                 Hylas
                 ;
                 and
                 Hylas
                 
                   may
                   now
                   tell
                   her
                   mine
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   please
                   .
                   If
                   this
                   answer
                   please
                   you
                   ,
                   thank
                   the
                   importunity
                   of
                
                 Hermantes
                 
                   for
                   it
                   :
                   And
                   if
                   it
                   do
                   not
                   ,
                   blame
                   your selfe
                   that
                   deserves
                   no
                   better
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Hermantes
             had
             not
             seen
             this
             Letter
             ,
             when
             he
             gave
             it
             unto
             me
             :
             and
             though
             he
             imagined
             that
             it
             would
             prove
             ,
             some
             cold
             and
             faint
             deniall
             :
             Yet
             he
             did
             not
             think
             she
             would
             have
             been
             so
             sharp
             :
             but
             he
             did
             not
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             my selfe
             :
             for
             I
             was
             almost
             stark
             mad
             tearing
             the
             Letter
             in
             peeces
             ,
             and
             throwing
             it
             upon
             the
             ground
             :
             then
             recollecting
             my selfe
             a
             little
             ,
             I
             pulled
             my
             hat
             over
             my
             browes
             ,
             looked
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             crossed
             my
             armes
             over
             my
             breast
             ,
             and
             walked
             in
             the
             chamber
             without
             speaking
             a
             word
             unto
             Hermantes
             .
             He
             stood
             all
             the
             while
             like
             a
             stock
             ,
             and
             still
             fixed
             his
             eyes
             upon
             me
             .
             Thus
             did
             we
             continue
             mute
             a
             long
             while
             at
             last
             ,
             I
             clapped
             my
             hands
             together
             upon
             a
             sudden
             &
             leaped
             into
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             room
             .
             The
             Devill
             take
             her
             ,
             said
             I
             aloud
             ,
             let
             him
             love
             her
             that
             will
             for
             me
             ,
             there
             are
             Shepheards
             enough
             in
             Camargue
             as
             fair
             as
             she
             ,
             that
             will
             be
             glad
             Hylas
             would
             Love
             them
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             addressing
             my selfe
             unto
             Hermantes
             .
             Oh
             what
             a
             foole
             Stilliana
             is
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             if
             she
             think
             that
             I
             will
             Love
             her
             by
             force
             ?
             Why
             should
             I
             be
             so
             silly
             as
             ever
             to
             think
             any
             more
             upon
             her
             ?
             Does
             she
             think
             there
             are
             none
             to
             love
             but
             she
             ?
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             Hermantes
             ,
             she
             twinkled
             with
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             bit
             her
             lipps
             when
             she
             talked
             with
             you
             :
             but
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             at
             her
             simplicity
             ,
             if
             she
             think
             I
             care
             for
             her
             more
             then
             I
             do
             for
             the
             veryest
             stranger
             in
             all
             Gaule
             :
             She
             must
             needs
             twit
             me
             with
             Carlis
             ;
             yes
             ,
             I
             did
             love
             her
             ;
             and
             wil
             love
             her
             again
             in
             spite
             of
             a
             thousand
             Stillianas
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             ere
             long
             she
             will
             repent
             of
             her
             fillinesse
             :
             but
             it
             s
             no
             matter
             ,
             let
             her
             repent
             her
             heart
             out
             for
             Hylas
             ;
             he
             will
             be
             hanged
             before
             he
             ever
             love
             her
             again
             As
             I
             used
             these
             expressions
             I
             observed
             that
             Hermantes
             changed
             colour
             ;
             but
             then
             I
             was
             ignorant
             of
             the
             cause
             not
             imagining
             that
             it
             proceeded
             from
             his
             fears
             of
             my
             reingratiating
             my self
             into
             the
             favour
             of
             his
             Mistriss
             but
             however
             he
             laughed
             it
             out
             ,
             &
             said
             that
             he
             wondered
             at
             this
             alteration
             .
             Yet
             no
             sooner
             was
             this
             course
             resolved
             upō
             but
             I
             thought
             of
             a
             speedy
             excecution
             :
             with
             this
             intentiō
             I
             went
             to
             Carlis
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             begg'd
             a
             thousand
             pardons
             for
             the
             Letter
             which
             I
             writ
             unto
             her
             ,
             assuring
             her
             that
             it
             was
             not
             my
             fault
             ,
             but
             only
             a
             rapture
             of
             my
             affection
             .
             She
             who
             was
             highly
             offended
             as
             you
             may
             
             think
             ,
             after
             a
             patient
             hearing
             ,
             gave
             me
             this
             answer
             .
             Hylas
             ,
             if
             these
             assurances
             of
             your
             good
             will
             to
             me
             were
             true
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             satisfied
             :
             but
             if
             they
             be
             only
             lyes
             ,
             never
             think
             I
             will
             renue
             with
             you
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             find
             so
             much
             dainger
             in
             your
             humour
             :
             she
             would
             have
             continued
             on
             ,
             if
             Stilliana
             had
             not
             come
             to
             shew
             her
             the
             Letter
             I
             had
             writen
             ,
             and
             to
             visit
             her
             .
             When
             she
             saw
             me
             with
             Carlis
             ,
             Do
             I
             wake
             or
             do
             I
             dream
             ?
             said
             she
             in
             a
             great
             amaze
             Is
             this
             Hylas
             that
             I
             see
             ,
             or
             is
             it
             a
             Spirit
             ?
             Carlis
             being
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             encounter
             ,
             thus
             answered
             ;
             Yes
             yes
             dear
             companion
             it
             is
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             mistaken
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             please
             to
             come
             a
             little
             nearer
             ,
             you
             may
             heare
             in
             what
             quaint
             Language
             he
             cryes
             me
             mercy
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             repents
             of
             all
             he
             writ
             unto
             me
             ,
             submitting
             himselfe
             unto
             what
             punishment
             I
             shall
             inflict
             upon
             him
             .
             Let
             his
             punishment
             be
             ,
             said
             Stilliana
             ,
             to
             continue
             in
             his
             affection
             unto
             me
             .
             To
             you
             ?
             said
             Carlis
             ,
             why
             he
             swore
             unto
             me
             ,
             just
             as
             you
             entered
             ,
             that
             he
             loved
             only
             me
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             said
             Stilliana
             ,
             that
             Hermantes
             brought
             a
             Letter
             to
             me
             from
             him
             within
             this
             two
             houres
             .
             and
             to
             put
             all
             out
             of
             doubt
             ,
             I
             pray
             read
             this
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             or
             no
             I
             lie
             .
             I
             protest
             ,
             Fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             open
             my
             mouth
             ,
             or
             speak
             one
             syllable
             in
             my
             own
             defence
             And
             to
             dash
             me
             the
             more
             out
             of
             countenance
             ,
             many
             other
             Shepheardesses
             came
             in
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             who
             were
             all
             witnesses
             against
             me
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             tarry
             any
             longer
             :
             but
             slinking
             away
             without
             giving
             a
             syllable
             to
             any
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             Hermantes
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             him
             with
             my
             adventure
             ,
             who
             laughed
             as
             long
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             as
             the
             subject
             did
             very
             well
             deserve
             .
             The
             noise
             of
             this
             was
             so
             spread
             throughout
             all
             Camarque
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             open
             my
             lips
             unto
             any
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             hit
             me
             in
             the
             teeth
             with
             it
             of
             which
             I
             was
             so
             much
             ashamed
             that
             I
             resolved
             to
             quit
             the
             isle
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             .
             You
             may
             see
             ,
             I
             was
             but
             young
             when
             I
             was
             ashamed
             to
             be
             called
             the
             Inconstant
             Lover
             :
             surely
             at
             this
             age
             I
             should
             not
             move
             a
             foot
             for
             any
             such-reproaches
             :
             you
             see
             (
             said
             Paris
             )
             that
             one
             must
             be
             an
             apprentice
             before
             he
             be
             a
             Master
             ;
             t
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             the
             worst
             is
             ,
             he
             often
             payes
             for
             his
             apprentiship
             .
             But
             to
             returne
             to
             our
             discourse
             .
             I
             not
             being
             able
             any
             longer
             to
             endure
             the
             perpetuall
             clamours
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             gave
             order
             for
             my
             houshold
             as
             secretly
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             referred
             the
             managment
             of
             it
             wholly
             unto
             Hermantes
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             took
             boat
             amongst
             many
             others
             .
             I
             had
             then
             no
             other
             design
             but
             to
             travell
             ,
             and
             passeway
             the
             time
             ,
             not
             caring
             any
             more
             for
             either
             Carlis
             or
             Stilliana
             ,
             then
             if
             I
             had
             never
             seen
             them
             for
             I
             had
             so
             lost
             the
             memorie
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             losing
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             never
             gave
             one
             sigh
             for
             them
             both
             .
             But
             see
             how
             difficult
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             turne
             the
             tide
             of
             ones
             inclination
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             set
             my
             foot
             in
             the
             Boat
             ,
             but
             I
             saw
             a
             new
             subject
             for
             my
             Love.
             There
             was
             amongst
             other
             passingers
             ,
             one
             old
             woman
             who
             was
             going
             unto
             Lions
             ,
             to
             pay
             some
             vowes
             unto
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             which
             she
             had
             made
             for
             her
             Son
             :
             and
             brought
             along
             with
             her
             ,
             her
             fair
             Daughter
             for
             the
             same
             occasion
             and
             with
             reason
             had
             she
             the
             name
             of
             Fair
             ,
             since
             she
             equalled
             Stilliana
             ,
             and
             transcended
             Carlis
             :
             her
             name
             was
             Aymea
             ,
             who
             in
             age
             could
             not
             be
             above
             ninteen
             or
             twenty
             :
             and
             though
             Camargue
             was
             her
             Country
             ,
             yet
             she
             did
             not
             know
             me
             ,
             because
             her
             jealous
             Husband
             (
             as
             commonly
             all
             old
             men
             are
             that
             have
             young
             and
             fair
             wives
             )
             did
             keep
             her
             in
             so
             close
             ,
             as
             she
             never
             came
             into
             our
             publique
             assemblies
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             saw
             her
             ,
             she
             pleasedme
             ,
             and
             do
             what
             I
             could
             ,
             must
             needs
             love
             her
             .
             But
             I
             suresaw
             it
             would
             be
             trouble
             enough
             unto
             me
             to
             delude
             the
             Stepmother
             ,
             and
             win
             the
             Stepdaughter
             .
             However
             ,
             not
             to
             stick
             at
             any
             difficulties
             .
             I
             summoned
             all
             the
             wit
             I
             had
             to
             my
             ayd
             ;
             and
             conceiving
             the
             best
             way
             would
             be
             to
             begin
             by
             the
             Mother
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             most
             expedient
             to
             make
             my self
             knowne
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             old
             love
             between
             our
             families
             ,
             or
             someoutient
             alliande
             or
             other
             ,
             would
             beget
             me
             some
             familiarity
             with
             her
             :
             and
             I
             was
             not
             deceived
             in
             this
             opinion
             :
             For
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             told
             her
             who
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             had
             given
             her
             some
             seurvy
             excuse
             or
             other
             for
             my
             being
             disguised
             ,
             which
             she
             took
             for
             good
             ;
             also
             assured
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             never
             have
             discovered
             my selfe
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             she
             might
             the
             more
             freely
             accept
             of
             my
             service
             :
             My
             Son
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             at
             your
             good
             will
             to
             me
             for
             your
             father
             did
             love
             me
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             you
             should
             have
             degenerated
             too
             much
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             not
             some
             sparkes
             of
             that
             affection
             remaining
             in
             you
             :
             Oh
             my
             dear
             Child
             ,
             you
             are
             Son
             unto
             a
             man
             that
             was
             the
             richest
             and
             most
             amiable
             man
             in
             all
             Camargue
             :
             As
             she
             spoke
             these
             words
             ,
             she
             took
             my
             head
             and
             closed
             it
             to
             her
             breast
             ,
             and
             kissed
             my
             forehead
             and
             her
             kisse
             did
             put
             me
             in
             memorie
             of
             a
             chimney
             which
             yet
             retaines
             a
             little
             heat
             ,
             after
             all
             the
             fire
             is
             taken
             away
             :
             for
             my
             Father
             ,
             though
             he
             missed
             marrying
             her
             ,
             yet
             served
             her
             too
             much
             for
             her
             reputation
             ,
             as
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             since
             :
             but
             I
             ,
             who
             cared
             not
             a
             rush
             for
             all
             her
             carresses
             ,
             further
             then
             they
             conduced
             to
             my
             designe
             ,
             seemed
             to
             receive
             them
             with
             much
             obligation
             ,
             and
             thanked
             her
             for
             her
             affection
             to
             my
             Father
             ,
             beseeching
             her
             to
             let
             it
             descend
             upon
             his
             Son
             :
             and
             since
             the
             heavens
             had
             made
             me
             heire
             unto
             all
             his
             estate
             ,
             I
             hope
             she
             would
             not
             disinherit
             me
             of
             that
             which
             I
             esteemed
             
             most
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             honour
             of
             her
             favour
             and
             that
             for
             my
             part
             I
             would
             succeed
             my
             Father
             in
             all
             devotion
             and
             service
             to
             her
             .
             To
             be
             brief
             ,
             Fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             I
             flattered
             up
             this
             old
             woman
             with
             such
             candid
             language
             ,
             that
             she
             loved
             me
             ,
             none
             better
             ;
             and
             to
             gratifie
             me
             ,
             she
             did
             contrary
             to
             her
             custom
             ,
             command
             her
             Daughter
             in
             Law
             to
             Love
             me
             also
             .
             Oh
             that
             she
             had
             been
             so
             well
             advised
             as
             to
             follow
             her
             counsell
             ?
             But
             I
             never
             met
             with
             any
             so
             cold
             in
             all
             her
             actions
             ;
             so
             I
             was
             severall
             dayes
             with
             her
             ;
             and
             never
             had
             the
             confidence
             to
             breake
             my
             designe
             unto
             her
             in
             words
             ;
             for
             Stilliana
             had
             put
             me
             much
             out
             of
             conceipt
             of
             my self
             :
             besides
             ,
             she
             was
             alwayes
             at
             the
             old
             hagges
             elbow
             who
             twattled
             continually
             unto
             me
             ,
             of
             old
             done
             deeds
             ,
             all
             the
             day
             long
             .
             It
             hap●ied
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             company
             of
             passengers
             with
             whom
             we
             went
             and
             most
             of
             them
             Merchants
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             touch
             upon
             an
             Island
             neere
             Avignion
             ,
             and
             take
             in
             some
             commodities
             ;
             and
             we
             who
             were
             in
             their
             company
             and
             unaccustomed
             to
             such
             voyages
             ,
             being
             weary
             with
             sitting
             so
             long
             ,
             whilst
             these
             Merchants
             were
             about
             their
             business
             ,
             we
             went
             a
             shore
             to
             walk
             &
             amongst
             the
             rest
             this
             Stepmother
             unto
             Aymea
             was
             one
             of
             the
             troope
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             my
             Shepheardesse
             was
             in
             the
             Isle
             ,
             she
             went
             along
             the
             water
             side
             with
             other
             women
             of
             her
             age
             ,
             and
             I
             thrust
             my selfe
             amongst
             them
             in
             hopes
             of
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             whilst
             the
             old
             Beldam
             was
             walking
             with
             some
             others
             of
             her
             own
             gang
             .
             By
             fortune
             ,
             Aymea
             ,
             being
             parted
             from
             her
             companions
             and
             was
             gathering
             flowers
             by
             the
             water
             side
             ,
             I
             stepped
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             took
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             :
             then
             after
             I
             had
             walked
             with
             her
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             I
             began
             thus
             to
             expresse
             my selfe
             ;
             I
             should
             be
             ashamed
             fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             long
             mute
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             feare
             my
             speech
             would
             more
             offend
             you
             ,
             then
             my
             silence
             .
             I
             do
             not
             know
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             what
             occasion
             you
             should
             have
             either
             to
             be
             silent
             or
             to
             speak
             :
             Oh
             Fairest
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             my
             affection
             does
             so
             secretly
             burne
             me
             ,
             and
             gives
             me
             such
             an
             occasion
             to
             declare
             my
             pain
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             be
             silent
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             my
             affection
             puts
             me
             in
             such
             fear
             ,
             of
             offending
             her
             I
             Love
             by
             declaring
             it
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             dare
             not
             speake
             :
             so
             as
             the
             same
             affection
             which
             should
             furnish
             me
             with
             words
             ,
             denyes
             them
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             with
             you
             :
             Me
             ?
             (
             replyed
             she
             presently
             )
             pray
             Hylas
             be
             well
             advised
             what
             you
             say
             .
             Yes
             you
             ,
             Fairest
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             I
             do
             very
             well
             know
             what
             I
             say
             .
             Did
             I
             think
             this
             to
             be
             in
             earnest
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             should
             answer
             you
             after
             another
             straine
             :
             If
             you
             make
             any
             doubt
             of
             my
             being
             in
             earnest
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             your
             own
             perfections
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             perfectly
             inform
             you
             .
             Then
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             protestations
             and
             oathes
             ,
             I
             vented
             the
             whole
             thoughts
             of
             my
             heart
             unto
             her
             :
             She
             ,
             without
             any
             dismay
             ,
             coldly
             answered
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             never
             charge
             me
             with
             any
             of
             your
             follies
             ;
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             I
             shall
             know
             how
             to
             remedy
             them
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             shall
             want
             a
             subject
             to
             work
             upon
             :
             If
             my
             Mothers
             affection
             to
             you
             ,
             nor
             the
             condition
             wherein
             I
             am
             ,
             will
             not
             give
             a
             check
             unto
             your
             injurious
             intentions
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             what
             duty
             will
             not
             do
             in
             you
             ,
             it
             shall
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             so
             take
             away
             all
             occasion
             from
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             what
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             You
             see
             how
             calmly
             I
             speak
             ,
             not
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             abominate
             your
             indiscretion
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             to
             let
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             passion
             transports
             me
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             reason
             is
             the
             rule
             of
             my
             tongue
             ,
             and
             makes
             me
             speak
             so
             mildly
             :
             And
             if
             I
             do
             finde
             ,
             this
             moderate
             course
             will
             not
             divert
             you
             from
             your
             designe
             ,
             then
             will
             I
             have
             recourse
             unto
             extream
             remedies
             .
             These
             words
             uttered
             so
             calmly
             ,
             did
             touch
             me
             so
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             that
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             say
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             intended
             to
             give
             over
             ,
             for
             I
             knew
             that
             the
             first
             assaults
             are
             commonly
             thus
             repulsed
             :
             But
             ,
             as
             Aymea
             saw
             me
             thus
             mute
             and
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             ,
             there
             was
             one
             of
             her
             company
             ,
             that
             seeing
             me
             muse
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             came
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             making
             some
             kinde
             of
             amorous
             signes
             ,
             looking
             at
             one
             through
             her
             fingers
             ,
             she
             passed
             by
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             did
             invite
             me
             to
             follow
             :
             At
             the
             first
             I
             followed
             not
             ,
             seeming
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             but
             when
             she
             came
             the
             second
             time
             ,
             I
             did
             :
             and
             after
             she
             had
             made
             two
             or
             three
             turnes
             toward
             her
             company
             ,
             she
             seemed
             as
             if
             she
             were
             out
             of
             breach
             ,
             and
             did
             sit
             down
             upon
             a
             green
             tuft
             of
             grasse
             :
             I
             ,
             who
             followed
             without
             any
             designe
             ,
             seeing
             her
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             place
             where
             none
             could
             see
             us
             ,
             began
             to
             sport
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             made
             little
             kinde
             of
             resistance
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             shewed
             ,
             that
             this
             privacy
             was
             not
             displeasing
             unto
             her
             ;
             for
             she
             did
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             purposely
             uncover
             her
             neck
             ,
             that
             the
             whitenesse
             of
             her
             skin
             might
             be
             seen
             better
             than
             could
             be
             in
             her
             face
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             rising
             up
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             me
             ;
             I
             did
             not
             think
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             had
             been
             such
             a
             ruffling
             companion
             ,
             for
             if
             I
             had
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             left
             my
             company
             .
             If
             it
             do
             displease
             you
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             will
             begg
             your
             pardon
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             it
             do
             not
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             in
             my
             life
             better
             payed
             for
             my
             indiscretion
             then
             now
             .
             What
             do
             you
             mean
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ?
             I
             do
             mean
             ,
             fair
             Floriante
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             never
             see
             any
             so
             fair
             as
             now
             I
             do
             .
             See
             how
             you
             can
             lie
             ,
             said
             she
             ;
             and
             then
             striking
             me
             gently
             upon
             the
             cheek
             ,
             she
             ran
             to
             her
             company
             .
             This
             Floriante
             was
             the
             daughter
             of
             a
             very
             brave
             Cavaller
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             sick
             ,
             and
             dwelt
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Ara
             ,
             and
             she
             hearing
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             was
             
             going
             to
             him
             ,
             having
             been
             with
             one
             of
             her
             Sisters
             ,
             who
             was
             married
             in
             Arles
             .
             For
             matter
             of
             beauty
             she
             was
             well
             enough
             ;
             but
             she
             was
             so
             full
             of
             gawderies
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             galliard
             humour
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             all
             my
             good-will
             to
             Aymea
             was
             forgotten
             ,
             and
             so
             suddainly
             ,
             as
             I
             never
             at
             all
             resented
             any
             displeasure
             at
             parting
             from
             her
             ;
             for
             ,
             this
             new
             commer
             furnished
             me
             with
             content
             enough
             ,
             to
             cast
             away
             all
             care
             .
             Thus
             then
             I
             left
             Aymea
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             ,
             and
             was
             all
             for
             Floriante
             :
             I
             do
             say
             [
             as
             I
             thought
             ]
             for
             it
             was
             not
             entirely
             ,
             since
             very
             often
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             her
             I
             took
             delight
             in
             talking
             with
             her
             ,
             though
             my
             affection
             to
             the
             other
             did
             draw
             me
             a
             little
             more
             violently
             :
             But
             ,
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             well
             considered
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             found
             ,
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             one
             ,
             I
             loved
             both
             .
             Indeed
             it
             was
             no
             great
             trouble
             to
             me
             ;
             for
             when
             I
             was
             with
             Floriante
             ,
             I
             never
             so
             much
             as
             remembered
             ,
             whether
             any
             such
             a
             woman
             as
             Aymea
             was
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             was
             with
             
               Aymea
               ,
               Floriante
            
             was
             a
             hundred
             miles
             out
             of
             my
             memorie
             :
             Nothing
             troubled
             me
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             when
             I
             was
             far
             from
             them
             both
             ,
             for
             then
             I
             grieved
             for
             both
             .
             Thus
             ,
             generous
             Paris
             ,
             did
             I
             spend
             my
             time
             ,
             till
             I
             came
             to
             Vienna
             ,
             where
             being
             in
             our
             lodging
             ,
             (
             for
             we
             landed
             every
             night
             at
             some
             good
             Town
             or
             other
             )
             a
             Shepheardesse
             came
             ,
             and
             desired
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Ship
             or
             Boat
             ,
             to
             give
             her
             room
             in
             it
             as
             far
             as
             Lyons
             ;
             pretending
             that
             her
             Husband
             had
             been
             wounded
             in
             the
             Warres
             ,
             and
             had
             sent
             for
             her
             .
             The
             Master
             of
             the
             Boat
             being
             very
             civill
             ,
             did
             very
             kindly
             receive
             her
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             next
             morning
             she
             went
             into
             the
             Boat
             with
             us
             :
             She
             was
             fair
             ,
             and
             so
             modest
             and
             discreet
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             no
             lesse
             commendable
             for
             her
             vertue
             than
             her
             beauty
             ;
             but
             ,
             so
             sad
             and
             melancholly
             ,
             as
             she
             moved
             all
             the
             company
             to
             pitty
             her
             :
             And
             I
             being
             ever
             very
             compassionate
             towards
             the
             afflicted
             ,
             I
             did
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             extreamly
             pitty
             her
             also
             ,
             and
             cheered
             her
             up
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             :
             at
             which
             Floriante
             was
             nothing
             pleased
             ,
             nor
             Aymea
             neither
             .
             Now
             ,
             generous
             Paris
             ,
             you
             must
             consider
             ,
             that
             though
             a
             woman
             do
             put
             a
             fained
             glosse
             upon
             it
             ,
             yet
             ,
             she
             cannot
             for
             her
             life
             choose
             ,
             but
             resent
             the
             losse
             of
             any
             Lover
             ,
             as
             thinking
             it
             an
             affront
             unto
             her
             beauty
             ;
             and
             beauty
             being
             a
             thing
             most
             deer
             unto
             that
             Sex
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             most
             sensible
             thing
             that
             is
             in
             them
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             ,
             that
             began
             to
             blend
             a
             little
             Love
             with
             my
             compassion
             ,
             not
             seeming
             to
             regard
             these
             two
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             did
             continue
             on
             my
             discourse
             unto
             this
             ;
             and
             amongst
             otherthings
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             we
             should
             not
             let
             down
             discourse
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             have
             more
             acquaintance
             with
             her
             ,
             I
             did
             intreat
             her
             to
             tell
             me
             the
             occasion
             of
             her
             sadnesse
             ;
             and
             she
             being
             fluent
             in
             courtesie
             ,
             began
             thus
             :
          
           
             The
             compassion
             which
             you
             seem
             to
             have
             of
             my
             griefe
             ,
             obligeth
             me
             ,
             courteous
             Shepheard
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             that
             satisfaction
             which
             you
             desire
             ;
             and
             I
             should
             think
             it
             a
             great
             crime
             to
             refuse
             so
             small
             a
             thing
             :
             But
             yet
             ,
             I
             do
             beseech
             you
             to
             consider
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             and
             excuse
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             abbreviate
             my
             discourse
             into
             as
             little
             room
             as
             possibly
             I
             can
             .
             Know
             then
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             born
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             the
             River
             Loire
             ,
             where
             I
             have
             been
             educated
             with
             as
             much
             tender
             care
             ,
             as
             possibly
             one
             of
             my
             quality
             could
             be
             ,
             untill
             the
             fifteenth
             year
             of
             my
             age
             .
             My
             name
             is
             Cloris
             ,
             my
             Father's
             Leonces
             ,
             Brother
             to
             Gerestan
             ,
             into
             whose
             hands
             I
             was
             transferred
             after
             the
             death
             of
             my
             Father
             and
             Mother
             .
             And
             here
             I
             began
             to
             resent
             the
             blowes
             of
             fortune
             ;
             for
             ,
             my
             Uncle
             having
             more
             care
             of
             his
             own
             Children
             than
             of
             me
             ,
             did
             think
             himselfe
             overcharged
             with
             me
             .
             All
             the
             comfort
             I
             had
             was
             in
             his
             Wife
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Callirea
             ,
             for
             she
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             furnished
             me
             with
             all
             things
             that
             I
             wanted
             ,
             unknown
             to
             her
             Husband
             .
             But
             the
             heavens
             had
             decreed
             to
             afflict
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             when
             
               Filander
               ,
               Callirea's
            
             Brother
             ,
             was
             killed
             ,
             she
             took
             his
             death
             so
             sadly
             ,
             that
             within
             a
             few
             daies
             after
             she
             died
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             left
             ,
             with
             her
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             so
             young
             ,
             as
             could
             afford
             me
             no
             contentment
             .
             It
             happened
             ,
             that
             a
             Shepheard
             of
             the
             Province
             of
             Viennoise
             ,
             called
             Rosidon
             ,
             came
             to
             visit
             the
             Temple
             of
             Hercules
             ,
             which
             is
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Furan
             ,
             seated
             upon
             a
             high
             Rock
             ,
             which
             elevates
             its
             head
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Mountains
             :
             That
             day
             on
             which
             he
             came
             thither
             ,
             was
             a
             day
             of
             great
             solemnitie
             ,
             and
             many
             Shepheards
             and
             Shepheardesses
             were
             there
             also
             .
             It
             would
             be
             impertinent
             to
             relate
             all
             passages
             ,
             and
             the
             manner
             how
             he
             declared
             his
             Love
             unto
             me
             :
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             ever
             since
             that
             day
             he
             has
             so
             devoted
             himselfe
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             he
             became
             wholly
             mine
             .
             He
             was
             young
             and
             handsome
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             his
             Estate
             ,
             it
             was
             much
             better
             than
             ever
             I
             could
             hope
             for
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             his
             Spirit
             and
             his
             Body
             were
             so
             resemblant
             and
             sutable
             ,
             as
             did
             make
             up
             a
             most
             perfect
             composure
             .
             His
             courtship
             continued
             four
             years
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             time
             ,
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             he
             ever
             did
             or
             thought
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             not
             render
             me
             an
             account
             of
             ,
             and
             asked
             my
             advice
             This
             extream
             submission
             and
             long
             continuance
             ,
             did
             assure
             me
             of
             his
             Love
             and
             merits
             ,
             and
             obliged
             me
             to
             love
             him
             extreamly
             .
             We
             lived
             and
             loved
             thus
             above
             a
             year
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             perfect
             amitie
             ,
             as
             could
             possibly
             be
             between
             two
             Lovers
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             our
             joyes
             were
             compleated
             in
             our
             Marriage
             .
             Now
             were
             we
             as
             happy
             as
             Mortalls
             could
             be
             ,
             conducted
             we
             were
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             the
             Songs
             
             of
             Hymen
             did
             sound
             on
             all
             sides
             ;
             and
             being
             returned
             to
             our
             lodgings
             ,
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             heard
             but
             Instruments
             of
             joy
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             were
             in
             the
             height
             of
             felicity
             ,
             we
             were
             separated
             by
             the
             most
             averse
             fate
             that
             ever
             chanced
             unto
             any
             .
             We
             were
             then
             at
             Vienna
             ,
             where
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             Rosidor's
             Estate
             did
             lie
             .
             It
             hapned
             ,
             that
             some
             debauched
             young
             fellowes
             of
             those
             Townes
             about
             Lyons
             ,
             where
             our
             Druides
             use
             to
             keep
             the
             missltoe
             which
             they
             got
             in
             the
             great
             Forrest
             of
             Mars
             ,
             would
             needs
             commit
             some
             disorders
             ,
             which
             my
             Husband
             could
             not
             brook
             but
             after
             some
             gentle
             disswasions
             ,
             did
             hinder
             them
             in
             the
             execution
             ;
             at
             which
             they
             were
             so
             incensed
             ,
             that
             (
             thinking
             they
             could
             not
             anger
             Rosidor
             worse
             ,
             then
             to
             affront
             me
             )
             one
             of
             them
             offered
             to
             throw
             a
             glasse
             of
             Inke
             in
             my
             face
             :
             but
             ,
             I
             seeing
             the
             blow
             coming
             ,
             turned
             aside
             my
             head
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             had
             none
             of
             it
             light
             upon
             me
             but
             in
             my
             neck
             ,
             the
             marks
             whereof
             are
             yet
             very
             fresh
             .
             My
             Husband
             seeing
             my
             breast
             full
             of
             Inke
             and
             blood
             ,
             did
             think
             that
             I
             was
             wounded
             ,
             and
             therefore
             drew
             his
             sword
             ,
             and
             ran
             it
             through
             the
             body
             of
             him
             that
             gave
             me
             this
             affront
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             some
             friends
             ,
             did
             drive
             them
             away
             .
             Judge
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             was
             troubled
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             thought
             my selfe
             worse
             wounded
             than
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             saw
             my
             husband
             all
             bloody
             ,
             with
             a
             wound
             which
             he
             received
             on
             his
             shoulder
             .
             But
             ,
             after
             this
             first
             fray
             was
             parted
             ,
             and
             his
             wound
             searched
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             dressed
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             Officers
             came
             to
             seize
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             away
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             permit
             me
             so
             much
             as
             to
             bid
             him
             adieu
             ;
             but
             ,
             my
             affection
             was
             so
             much
             above
             their
             denyall
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             held
             him
             about
             the
             neck
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             hardly
             pull
             me
             off
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             seeing
             me
             in
             this
             condition
             and
             chusing
             rather
             to
             die
             ,
             than
             to
             part
             from
             me
             ,
             did
             so
             shew
             both
             his
             love
             and
             courage
             ,
             that
             though
             wounded
             ,
             yet
             he
             broke
             from
             them
             ,
             and
             got
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             :
             This
             kept
             him
             from
             an
             Imprisonment
             ,
             but
             it
             made
             his
             cause
             worse
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             Justice
             ,
             which
             caused
             severall
             Proclamations
             to
             issue
             out
             against
             him
             :
             During
             all
             which
             time
             ,
             his
             greatest
             griefe
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             be
             with
             me
             ;
             and
             his
             desire
             of
             seeing
             me
             being
             very
             great
             ;
             he
             disguised
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             night
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             there
             stayed
             :
             God
             knowes
             how
             great
             my
             joyes
             were
             ,
             and
             also
             how
             great
             my
             fears
             for
             ,
             I
             knew
             ,
             that
             his
             pursuers
             ,
             knowing
             his
             love
             to
             me
             ,
             would
             have
             all
             eyes
             about
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             do
             all
             they
             could
             possible
             to
             apprehend
             him
             :
             And
             it
             hapned
             as
             I
             alwaies
             feared
             :
             for
             there
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             carried
             to
             Lyons
             ,
             whither
             presently
             I
             followed
             ,
             and
             very
             opportunely
             for
             him
             :
             for
             ,
             the
             Judges
             ,
             whom
             I
             continually
             solicited
             ,
             had
             so
             much
             pitty
             of
             me
             ,
             that
             they
             shewed
             him
             favour
             :
             and
             so
             ,
             maugre
             all
             the
             pursuit
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             he
             was
             delivered
             .
             As
             I
             had
             abundance
             of
             trouble
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             so
             ,
             courteous
             Shepheard
             ,
             I
             had
             abundance
             of
             joy
             to
             see
             him
             out
             of
             all
             danger
             :
             But
             ,
             because
             his
             Prison
             had
             made
             him
             very
             sick
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             stay
             a
             few
             daies
             in
             Lyons
             ,
             and
             I
             with
             him
             ,
             endeavouring
             to
             cheer
             him
             up
             as
             well
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             .
             At
             last
             being
             out
             of
             danger
             ,
             he
             entreated
             me
             to
             go
             unto
             his
             house
             ,
             and
             prepare
             all
             things
             for
             the
             entertainment
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             invite
             to
             rejoyce
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             good
             successe
             in
             his
             businesse
             :
             When
             I
             was
             gone
             ,
             these
             debauched
             fellowes
             seeing
             they
             could
             not
             revenge
             themselves
             by
             Law
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             murder
             him
             in
             his
             bed
             and
             entring
             into
             his
             lodging
             ,
             gave
             him
             two
             or
             three
             stabbs
             with
             a
             Dagger
             ,
             and
             leaving
             him
             dead
             as
             they
             thought
             ,
             fled
             .
             Judge
             ,
             kinde
             Shepheard
             ,
             what
             cause
             have
             I
             to
             grieve
             at
             this
             fatall
             accident
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             Cloris
             her
             story
             ,
             with
             eyes
             swimming
             in
             tears
             ,
             which
             dropped
             upon
             her
             fair
             breast
             like
             links
             of
             Pearl
             .
             Now
             ,
             generous
             Shepheard
             ,
             this
             which
             I
             am
             now
             about
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             is
             a
             fresh
             gale
             of
             Love
             :
             The
             sorrowes
             which
             I
             saw
             in
             this
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             moved
             me
             unto
             so
             much
             compassion
             ,
             that
             though
             her
             face
             perhaps
             was
             not
             able
             to
             cause
             love
             ,
             yet
             plain
             pitty
             touched
             me
             so
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             neither
             
               Carlis
               ,
               Stilliana
               ,
               Aymea
               ,
               Floriana
               ,
            
             nor
             all
             of
             them
             together
             ,
             ever
             tyed
             me
             in
             such
             strong
             chaines
             ,
             as
             this
             poor
             desolate
             Cloris
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             did
             not
             love
             those
             ,
             but
             because
             there
             was
             yet
             a
             place
             void
             in
             my
             soul
             for
             this
             Thus
             see
             me
             resolved
             upon
             Cloris
             as
             upon
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             I
             knew
             it
             was
             to
             no
             purpose
             to
             mention
             my
             love
             unto
             her
             ,
             untill
             Rosidor
             were
             either
             dead
             or
             recovered
             ,
             for
             her
             sorrowes
             had
             taken
             up
             all
             her
             soul
             .
             Thus
             came
             we
             to
             Lyons
             ,
             where
             every
             one
             parted
             ,
             and
             my
             new
             affection
             unto
             Cloris
             moved
             me
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             to
             her
             lodging
             ,
             where
             I
             did
             visit
             Rosidor
             ,
             purposely
             to
             be
             acquainted
             with
             her
             ;
             for
             I
             knew
             ,
             the
             way
             to
             get
             into
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             Wife
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             begin
             with
             the
             Husband
             .
             She
             thought
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             much
             more
             wounded
             than
             she
             found
             him
             ,
             (
             for
             what
             one
             fears
             ,
             is
             alwaies
             apprehended
             in
             the
             worse
             sense
             )
             and
             changed
             colour
             when
             she
             saw
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             walking
             about
             the
             Chamber
             .
             But
             see
             how
             things
             happen
             ,
             the
             sorrowes
             of
             Cloris
             in
             the
             Boat
             was
             the
             ground
             of
             my
             affection
             ;
             and
             now
             her
             joyes
             and
             contentment
             makes
             it
             die
             ,
             which
             argues
             ,
             that
             a
             disease
             may
             be
             cured
             by
             its
             contraries
             :
             for
             ,
             I
             entred
             into
             the
             house
             a
             captive
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             a
             man
             of
             liberty
             ,
             and
             
             Master
             of
             my selfe
             :
             But
             ,
             considering
             this
             accident
             ,
             I
             called
             Aymea
             and
             Floriante
             into
             my
             memory
             again
             .
             Now
             am
             I
             presently
             in
             quest
             of
             their
             lodgings
             ,
             and
             enquiring
             of
             every
             one
             I
             met
             with
             ;
             at
             last
             by
             fortune
             ,
             I
             found
             them
             both
             together
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             was
             the
             great
             Feast
             of
             Venus
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             preceding
             day
             unto
             the
             Festivall
             ,
             the
             Maids
             do
             sing
             in
             the
             Temple
             Authems
             ,
             unto
             the
             honour
             of
             that
             goddesse
             ,
             and
             remain
             there
             untill
             midnight
             :
             I
             heard
             ,
             that
             the
             Step-mother
             of
             Aymea
             would
             be
             then
             there
             in
             performance
             of
             her
             vow
             ;
             Floriante
             ,
             at
             the
             earnest
             request
             of
             Aymea
             ,
             promised
             to
             be
             there
             also
             :
             And
             I
             resolved
             to
             disguise
             my selfe
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Virgin
             ,
             and
             to
             get
             in
             when
             it
             was
             dark
             :
             and
             when
             I
             was
             in
             ,
             I
             stayed
             in
             the
             most
             blinde
             and
             least
             frequented
             corner
             of
             the
             Temple
             till
             it
             was
             nine
             or
             ten
             of
             the
             clock
             .
             Then
             was
             the
             dores
             shut
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             man
             but
             my self
             in
             ,
             unlesse
             some
             that
             might
             be
             as
             full
             of
             curiosity
             as
             my selfe
             and
             so
             disguised
             :
             but
             when
             the
             Hymnes
             began
             ,
             then
             came
             I
             out
             of
             my
             lurking
             corner
             :
             And
             because
             the
             Temple
             was
             very
             large
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             lights
             but
             such
             as
             was
             about
             the
             Altar
             ,
             I
             might
             the
             more
             safely
             mingle
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Virgins
             ,
             without
             fear
             of
             being
             knowne
             .
             Then
             looking
             about
             me
             where
             Aymea
             was
             ,
             I
             saw
             her
             carry
             a
             taper
             unto
             a
             young
             Virgin
             ,
             who
             rising
             up
             ,
             aprpoached
             the
             Altar
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             certain
             ceremonies
             she
             began
             to
             sing
             some
             staves
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             end
             of
             every
             stave
             was
             answered
             by
             all
             the
             company
             as
             a
             Chorus
             :
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             it
             was
             the
             dimnesse
             of
             the
             light
             .
             (
             For
             it
             does
             often
             hide
             the
             imperfections
             of
             a
             complexion
             )
             or
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             or
             whether
             she
             was
             really
             very
             faire
             ,
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             as
             soone
             as
             ever
             I
             saw
             her
             ,
             I
             loved
             her
             .
             Some
             affirme
             that
             Love
             proceeds
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             but
             this
             cannot
             be
             ;
             for
             her
             eye
             never
             looked
             upon
             me
             ,
             nor
             did
             mine
             see
             her
             so
             much
             as
             to
             know
             her
             againe
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             that
             I
             thrust
             in
             amongst
             the
             Shepherdesses
             that
             stood
             neerest
             her
             .
             But
             ,
             but
             as
             ill
             luck
             was
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             with
             much
             dainger
             gotten
             neere
             her
             ,
             she
             ended
             her
             Anthem
             ,
             and
             carried
             her
             taper
             into
             its
             wonted
             place
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             became
             so
             darke
             that
             though
             neere
             her
             ,
             yet
             could
             I
             not
             well
             see
             her
             .
             Yet
             in
             hope
             that
             eyther
             she
             or
             some
             other
             would
             ere
             long
             sing
             again
             ,
             I
             stayed
             there
             a
             little
             longer
             ,
             but
             I
             perceived
             the
             light
             was
             carried
             into
             another
             Quire
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             ,
             one
             that
             was
             there
             began
             to
             sing
             ,
             as
             my
             new
             ,
             and
             unknown
             Mistriss
             had
             done
             before
             :
             the
             difference
             betwixt
             them
             both
             in
             voice
             and
             face
             ,
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             for
             neither
             was
             comparable
             unto
             her
             that
             I
             began
             to
             love
             :
             so
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             out
             any
             longer
             ,
             I
             addressed
             my selfe
             unto
             a
             Lady
             was
             the
             further
             off
             from
             any
             company
             ,
             and
             counterfetting
             my
             voice
             as
             well
             as
             possible
             I
             could
             ,
             I
             asked
             her
             who
             it
             was
             that
             sung
             the
             last
             before
             .
             Certainly
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             are
             a
             meere
             stranger
             that
             askes
             this
             question
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             know
             her
             .
             Perhaps
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             should
             know
             her
             ,
             did
             I
             heare
             her
             named
             .
             Who
             does
             not
             know
             that
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             by
             her
             face
             ,
             does
             ask
             that
             question
             in
             vain
             ;
             but
             to
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             her
             name
             is
             Cyrcenna
             ,
             the
             fairest
             Virgin
             that
             is
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             so
             known
             unto
             every-one
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             not
             know
             her
             ,
             certainly
             you
             are
             of
             another
             world
             .
             Hitherto
             I
             counterfeited
             my
             voice
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             night
             deceived
             her
             eyes
             ,
             so
             my
             words
             did
             her
             eares
             ,
             but
             not
             forgetting
             my selfe
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             in
             recompence
             of
             that
             favour
             she
             had
             done
             me
             no
             man
             could
             be
             more
             her
             servant
             then
             my selfe
             .
             How
             's
             this
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             who
             are
             you
             that
             useth
             any
             such
             lauguage
             unto
             me
             ?
             then
             observing
             me
             a
             little
             more
             neerely
             ,
             she
             found
             by
             my
             dresse
             and
             Garb
             ,
             what
             I
             was
             ▪
             Then
             in
             a
             great
             amaze
             she
             said
             unto
             me
             ?
             how
             durst
             you
             be
             so
             bold
             ,
             as
             thus
             to
             break
             the
             holy
             lawes
             of
             this
             sacred
             place
             ?
             do
             you
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             you
             must
             expiate
             this
             crime
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             your
             life
             ?
             The
             truth
             is
             I
             did
             not
             think
             the
             punishment
             had
             been
             so
             great
             :
             but
             seeming
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             ignorant
             of
             their
             statutes
             ,
             she
             took
             pitty
             upon
             me
             and
             said
             that
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             impossible
             to
             obtain
             a
             pardon
             ,
             so
             rigorous
             was
             the
             law
             .
             Yet
             seeing
             that
             I
             did
             not
             come
             with
             any
             bad
             intention
             ,
             she
             would
             do
             what
             she
             could
             to
             save
             me
             .
             And
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             I
             must
             not
             stay
             untill
             th●
             midnight
             bell
             did
             ring
             ,
             for
             then
             all
             the
             Druides
             would
             come
             unto
             the
             Temple
             dore
             with
             Torches
             or
             candles
             and
             look
             upon
             all
             their
             faces
             .
             But
             now
             the
             dore
             was
             shut
             ,
             yet
             she
             would
             try
             if
             she
             could
             get
             it
             open
             ;
             then
             putting
             a
             vaile
             upon
             my
             head
             and
             lending
             me
             her
             Mantle
             ,
             it
             did
             so
             muffle
             me
             up
             as
             in
             the
             night
             none
             could
             know
             whether
             I
             was
             man
             or
             woman
             :
             being
             thus
             equipped
             ,
             she
             told
             one
             of
             her
             neighbours
             that
             came
             with
             her
             she
             was
             not
             well
             so
             they
             went
             both
             together
             to
             desire
             the
             key
             of
             the
             dore
             upon
             that
             occasion
             .
             And
             going
             all
             three
             together
             unto
             the
             dore
             with
             a
             little
             candle
             ,
             which
             she
             almost
             covered
             with
             her
             hand
             ,
             for
             feare
             of
             the
             wind
             ,
             we
             crowded
             out
             altogether
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             her
             favour
             I
             escaped
             that
             dainger
             :
             Then
             the
             better
             to
             disguise
             the
             matter
             ,
             also
             out
             of
             a
             desire
             to
             know
             unto
             whom
             I
             was
             so
             much
             obliged
             ,
             I
             went
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             unto
             her
             lodging
             .
          
           
             But
             fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             (
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             Diana
             )
             this
             discourse
             is
             not
             yet
             at
             the
             halfe
             ;
             and
             me
             thinks
             the
             Sunne
             is
             low
             ,
             therefore
             I
             conceive
             it
             convenient
             
             to
             referre
             the
             sequell
             untill
             another
             opportunitie
             .
             T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             courteous
             Shepheard
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             spend
             all
             we
             have
             at
             once
             .
             And
             therefore
             will
             save
             some
             against
             another
             time
             :
             besides
             ,
             Paris
             who
             has
             a
             long
             way
             home
             ,
             would
             be
             put
             upon
             the
             night
             ,
             should
             he
             stay
             any
             longer
             ▪
             I
             can
             never
             think
             the
             time
             long
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             is
             spent
             in
             your
             company
             .
             I
             wish
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             there
             were
             any
             thing
             in
             me
             worth
             your
             acceptation
             and
             I
             should
             most
             willingly
             devote
             it
             to
             your
             service
             :
             for
             your
             merit
             and
             civility
             obliges
             every
             one
             unto
             it
             .
             Paris
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             when
             Hylas
             interrupted
             him
             by
             saying
             ;
             I
             would
             to
             god
             ,
             generous
             Paris
             ,
             that
             I
             were
             you
             ;
             and
             
               Diana
               ,
               Phillis
            
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             have
             the
             honour
             of
             such
             language
             from
             her
             :
             If
             it
             were
             so
             said
             Paris
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             be
             more
             obliged
             to
             her
             ,
             then
             both
             you
             and
             I
             am
             .
             T
             is
             true
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             but
             I
             did
             never
             feare
             being
             more
             obliged
             ,
             unto
             those
             who
             already
             have
             entirely
             obliged
             me
             ;
             your
             obligations
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             Diana
             are
             none
             of
             the
             longest
             dates
             ,
             for
             you
             can
             break
             loose
             from
             them
             when
             you
             please
             .
             It
             's
             good
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             to
             have
             two
             strings
             to
             a
             bow
             ,
             for
             if
             one
             fail
             the
             other
             may
             do
             service
             :
             and
             I
             do
             beleeve
             that
             Phillis
             is
             glad
             I
             am
             of
             that
             humour
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             she
             might
             sleight
             my
             service
             .
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             
               Diana
               ,
               Paris
            
             ,
             and
             severall
             other
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             came
             to
             the
             great
             Plain
             where
             they
             alwaies
             used
             to
             assemble
             ,
             before
             they
             parted
             ;
             and
             then
             Paris
             bidding
             good
             night
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             ,
             he
             went
             towards
             Laigneu
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             Lycidas
             was
             talking
             with
             Phillis
             ;
             and
             his
             jealousie
             of
             Silvander
             did
             so
             torment
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             the
             weight
             of
             it
             upon
             his
             heart
             untill
             the
             morning
             :
             he
             was
             so
             much
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             never
             minded
             whether
             any
             eares
             could
             overhear
             ;
             but
             thinking
             he
             was
             alone
             with
             her
             ,
             after
             a
             hundred
             deep
             sighes
             ,
             he
             thus
             began
             to
             ease
             himselfe
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             Phillis
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             the
             heavens
             should
             preserve
             my
             life
             so
             long
             as
             to
             make
             me
             resent
             your
             infidelity
             ?
             The
             Shepheardesse
             who
             expected
             any
             other
             discourse
             sooner
             than
             this
             ,
             was
             so
             surprized
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             answer
             ;
             and
             the
             Shepheard
             seeing
             her
             mute
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             was
             onely
             to
             pump
             for
             some
             excuse
             ,
             continued
             on
             :
             You
             have
             reason
             indeed
             ,
             fair
             Shepheardesse
             not
             to
             give
             me
             any
             answer
             ;
             for
             your
             eyes
             do
             too
             well
             speak
             the
             truth
             to
             let
             me
             ever
             hope
             for
             any
             happinessie
             :
             and
             your
             silence
             does
             but
             too
             well
             answer
             and
             assure
             me
             of
             what
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             .
             The
             Shepheardesse
             being
             extreamly
             offended
             at
             this
             language
             ,
             did
             in
             a
             very
             angry
             maner
             give
             him
             this
             answer
             Since
             my
             eyes
             can
             speak
             so
             wel
             for
             me
             ,
             why
             would
             you
             have
             me
             answer
             you
             any
             otherwise
             ?
             &
             if
             my
             silence
             can
             so
             wel
             inform
             you
             of
             my
             infidelity
             ,
             that
             all
             my
             former
             actions
             cannot
             assure
             you
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             I
             can
             ever
             hope
             that
             words
             wil
             be
             a
             better
             testimony
             ?
             but
             I
             perceive
             ,
             Lycidas
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             gladly
             make
             an
             honest
             retreat
             :
             you
             have
             a
             designe
             somwhere
             else
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             it
             without
             some
             colorable
             excuse
             of
             your
             levitie
             ,
             you
             faign
             these
             Chimeras
             of
             displeasure
             ,
             that
             your
             fault
             may
             reflect
             upon
             me
             .
             But
             ,
             Lycidas
             ,
             bring
             out
             your
             reasons
             to
             the
             Test
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             what
             they
             are
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             ,
             then
             get
             you
             gone
             and
             do
             not
             accuse
             me
             with
             your
             own
             crimes
             :
             let
             your
             continuall
             complaints
             wherewith
             you
             trouble
             both
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             reflect
             upon
             some
             body
             else
             not
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             most
             mortally
             displeased
             at
             them
             .
             My
             doubts
             did
             much
             displease
             me
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             but
             this
             assurance
             which
             your
             tart
             language
             gives
             me
             ,
             makes
             me
             die
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             said
             the
             Shepheardess
             ,
             what
             are
             your
             feares
             ?
             Not
             little
             ones
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             since
             the
             complaints
             which
             proceed
             from
             them
             does
             trouble
             both
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             upbraid
             me
             .
             And
             if
             you
             would
             know
             them
             I
             will
             in
             few
             words
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             fear
             Phillis
             does
             not
             love
             Lycidas
             .
             Is
             it
             so
             Shepheard
             ,
             replyed
             Phillis
             ;
             can
             you
             think
             that
             I
             do
             not
             love
             you
             .
             Yet
             remember
             what
             you
             did
             for
             me
             and
             Olimpia
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             you
             should
             consider
             my
             former
             actions
             ,
             yet
             make
             any
             such
             doubts
             ?
             I
             do
             know
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             that
             you
             did
             love
             me
             ;
             and
             had
             I
             doubted
             it
             ,
             my
             griefe
             had
             not
             been
             so
             great
             as
             it
             is
             :
             but
             I
             feare
             a
             great
             wound
             though
             it
             do
             not
             kil
             ,
             yet
             it
             wil
             leave
             a
             scarr
             :
             and
             that
             which
             love
             made
             in
             you
             ,
             does
             only
             leave
             a
             mark
             that
             it
             was
             a
             wound
             .
          
           
             Phillis
             turning
             her
             head
             aside
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             with
             a
             discontented
             gesture
             answered
             him
             thus
             ;
             since
             Shepherd
             I
             see
             ,
             that
             all
             my
             good
             offices
             and
             testimonies
             of
             affection
             ,
             have
             no
             better
             operation
             ,
             I
             do
             assure
             you
             that
             the
             greatest
             griefe
             I
             will
             have
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             pains
             and
             time
             I
             have
             bestowed
             .
             Lycidas
             saw
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             much
             offended
             his
             Shepheardesse
             ;
             but
             he
             himselfe
             was
             so
             full
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             returne
             this
             answer
             ;
             This
             anger
             ,
             Shepheardess
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             but
             a
             fresh
             confirmation
             of
             my
             feares
             :
             for
             to
             be
             angry
             when
             you
             are
             put
             in
             mind
             of
             a
             great
             affection
             ,
             is
             a
             signe
             it
             never
             was
             accepted
             .
             Phillis
             hearing
             this
             reproach
             ,
             turned
             aside
             and
             answered
             ;
             Lycidas
             dissimulation
             in
             all
             manner
             of
             persons
             ,
             did
             ever
             displease
             me
             ,
             especially
             in
             those
             I
             would
             lust
             withall
             ;
             can
             Lycidas
             tel
             me
             that
             he
             doubts
             my
             affection
             and
             I
             not
             think
             he
             dissembles
             ?
             What
             testimonies
             can
             I
             give
             more
             than
             I
             have
             already
             ?
             Shepherd
             ,
             Shepherd
             ,
             these
             words
             beleeve
             me
             makes
             me
             suspect
             those
             assurances
             ,
             
             which
             heretofore
             you
             have
             given
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             for
             it
             may
             be
             that
             you
             would
             deceive
             me
             in
             your
             Love
             ,
             as
             it
             seemes
             you
             do
             your selfe
             in
             mine
             .
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             answered
             Lycidas
             ,
             were
             my
             affection
             of
             the
             common
             strain
             ,
             as
             to
             consist
             more
             in
             shew
             then
             realitie
             ,
             I
             should
             condemn
             my selfe
             ,
             for
             suffering
             the
             violence
             of
             it
             to
             transport
             me
             beyond
             the
             limits
             of
             reason
             ;
             but
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             not
             of
             so
             low
             an
             ebb
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             did
             flow
             like
             an
             Ocean
             ,
             you
             must
             think
             ,
             such
             an
             extream
             love
             is
             never
             without
             some
             fears
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             no
             cause
             ,
             those
             fears
             do
             turn
             themselves
             into
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             jealousie
             into
             grief
             ,
             or
             rather
             into
             such
             a
             frenzie
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             perceive
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Lycidas
             and
             Phillis
             were
             talking
             thus
             ,
             thinking
             these
             words
             were
             heard
             only
             by
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             Trees
             have
             no
             ears
             ,
             Silvander
             was
             behind
             a
             Tree
             ,
             and
             lost
             not
             a
             syllable
             :
             Laonice
             also
             ,
             who
             was
             asleep
             there
             ,
             she
             wakened
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             their
             discourse
             ,
             and
             knowing
             them
             both
             ,
             was
             very
             glad
             she
             was
             there
             so
             opportunely
             ,
             assuring
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             before
             they
             parted
             ,
             they
             would
             impart
             many
             secrets
             unto
             each
             other
             ,
             which
             she
             might
             employ
             to
             their
             ruine
             ;
             and
             it
             happened
             according
             to
             her
             hopes
             ,
             for
             Phillis
             hearing
             Lycidas
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             jealous
             ,
             asked
             him
             ,
             Of
             whom
             ?
             and
             Why
             ?
             Oh
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             answered
             the
             wounded
             Lycidas
             ,
             do
             you
             ask
             me
             this
             question
             ?
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             from
             whence
             proceeds
             all
             that
             faint
             and
             hollow
             coldnesse
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             used
             towards
             me
             of
             late
             ?
             and
             that
             great
             familiarity
             with
             Silvander
             ,
             unlesse
             your
             affection
             to
             me
             had
             been
             withdrawn
             and
             conferr'd
             upon
             him
             .
             Ah
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             think
             ,
             but
             my
             heart
             is
             very
             sensible
             of
             such
             blowes
             ,
             since
             it
             hath
             resented
             those
             from
             your
             fair
             ,
             but
             false
             eyes
             :
             how
             came
             you
             to
             fall
             off
             from
             me
             ?
             why
             would
             not
             you
             speak
             as
             familiarly
             unto
             me
             as
             you
             were
             wont
             ?
             where
             is
             all
             the
             care
             which
             heretofore
             you
             used
             ,
             in
             enquiring
             how
             I
             did
             ?
             and
             your
             griefe
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             at
             any
             time
             absent
             ?
             You
             can
             remember
             ,
             when
             the
             name
             of
             Lycidas
             founded
             sweetly
             in
             your
             ears
             ?
             and
             I
             do
             remember
             ,
             when
             out
             of
             the
             abundance
             of
             your
             heart
             ,
             you
             named
             him
             when
             you
             should
             have
             named
             another
             :
             But
             now
             ,
             who
             but
             
               Silvander
               ,
               Silvander
            
             is
             in
             the
             same
             heart
             and
             tongue
             ,
             where
             Lycidas
             had
             once
             a
             considerable
             room
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             the
             veriest
             stranger
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             is
             preferred
             before
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             still
             the
             same
             Lycidas
             that
             ever
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             was
             born
             only
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             whom
             he
             now
             suspects
             .
          
           
             The
             extream
             displeasure
             of
             Lycidas
             did
             force
             out
             so
             many
             words
             ,
             as
             Phillis
             could
             not
             put
             in
             one
             by
             way
             of
             interruption
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             she
             opened
             her
             mouth
             to
             speak
             ,
             he
             still
             continued
             on
             with
             more
             vehemency
             ,
             not
             considering
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             he
             complained
             ,
             the
             more
             his
             misery
             encreased
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             any
             thing
             could
             cure
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             that
             answer
             which
             he
             would
             not
             hear
             :
             And
             ,
             never
             considering
             that
             it
             was
             his
             torrent
             of
             words
             which
             hindred
             the
             Shepheardesse
             from
             answering
             ,
             he
             conceived
             ,
             that
             her
             silence
             proceeded
             from
             her
             guilt
             ,
             so
             as
             every
             action
             that
             she
             used
             ,
             did
             more
             and
             more
             augment
             his
             jealousie
             .
             The
             Shepheardesse
             all
             this
             while
             was
             so
             amazed
             and
             offended
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             not
             time
             to
             convince
             him
             of
             his
             error
             ;
             but
             ,
             though
             something
             dark
             ,
             he
             saw
             her
             blush
             ,
             at
             least
             thought
             so
             ,
             which
             then
             did
             put
             him
             out
             of
             all
             ;
             taking
             that
             for
             granted
             now
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             but
             doubt
             of
             before
             .
             Thus
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             called
             upon
             the
             Gods
             ,
             that
             were
             just
             punishers
             of
             all
             infidelitie
             ,
             he
             ran
             away
             from
             her
             through
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             hear
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             call'd
             him
             back
             ;
             she
             followed
             ,
             intending
             to
             convince
             him
             of
             his
             error
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             ran
             so
             fast
             ,
             as
             she
             quickly
             lost
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             in
             the
             thick
             wood
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Laonice
             was
             very
             glad
             that
             she
             had
             discovered
             this
             affection
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             so
             good
             a
             beginning
             of
             her
             designe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             retired
             :
             Silvander
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             seeing
             Lycidas
             was
             so
             apt
             to
             be
             jealous
             ,
             he
             resolved
             for
             the
             future
             to
             be
             the
             bellowes
             ,
             that
             would
             blow
             it
             into
             a
             greater
             flame
             ,
             and
             would
             seem
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             loved
             Phillis
             in
             earnest
             ,
             the
             next
             time
             he
             saw
             him
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             Leonida
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             came
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             letting
             him
             understand
             ,
             that
             Galathea
             had
             extraordinary
             businesse
             with
             him
             ;
             he
             resolved
             to
             set
             out
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Moon
             began
             to
             shine
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             about
             an
             houre
             before
             day
             ,
             and
             accordingly
             they
             did
             so
             :
             When
             they
             were
             come
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Hill
             ,
             and
             had
             only
             a
             long
             plain
             to
             go
             through
             ,
             before
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Isaure
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             her
             Uncle
             ,
             began
             to
             relate
             the
             businesse
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Galathea
             and
             Lindamor
             .
          
           
             DO
             not
             wonder
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Father
             (
             for
             so
             she
             called
             him
             )
             I
             should
             entreat
             you
             to
             hear
             me
             with
             patience
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             see
             occasion
             ,
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             very
             same
             Love
             which
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             which
             in
             former
             times
             has
             driven
             you
             upon
             the
             like
             ,
             if
             not
             stranger
             accidents
             .
             I
             durst
             never
             have
             spoken
             to
             you
             about
             it
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             had
             both
             permission
             and
             a
             command
             to
             do
             it
             :
             But
             Galathea
             ,
             whom
             the
             business
             concerns
             ,
             doth
             earnestly
             desire
             ,
             since
             she
             hath
             made
             choice
             of
             you
             for
             the
             Physician
             to
             cure
             her
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             be
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             both
             the
             beginning
             and
             progress
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             be
             kept
             secret
             from
             all
             the
             world
             .
             The
             Druide
             (
             who
             knew
             what
             reverence
             was
             due
             unto
             his
             Lady
             (
             for
             so
             he
             reputed
             her
             )
             did
             answer
             ,
             that
             his
             Prudence
             taught
             him
             to
             conceal
             any
             thing
             that
             concerned
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             therefore
             any
             promise
             concerning
             that
             ,
             was
             superfluous
             .
             Upon
             that
             assurance
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             I
             shall
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             businesse
             .
             It
             is
             a
             long
             time
             since
             Polemas
             first
             begun
             to
             love
             Galathea
             :
             To
             tell
             you
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             did
             love
             her
             .
             This
             love
             proceeded
             so
             on
             ,
             that
             Galathea
             her self
             could
             not
             be
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             did
             many
             times
             in
             private
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             his
             service
             was
             not
             displeasing
             unto
             her
             :
             And
             truly
             he
             was
             a
             man
             of
             very
             high
             deservings
             .
             As
             for
             his
             Pedigree
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             derived
             from
             the
             ancient
             Line
             of
             Surieu
             ,
             which
             in
             Noblenesse
             is
             not
             inferiour
             unto
             Galathea
             her self
             .
             As
             for
             his
             Person
             ,
             he
             is
             very
             handsom
             ;
             every
             way
             so
             composed
             ,
             as
             to
             move
             Love.
             Above
             all
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             great
             Scholar
             ,
             and
             in
             any
             Learning
             can
             silence
             the
             greatest
             Doctors
             .
             But
             ,
             Father
             ,
             all
             these
             things
             are
             known
             unto
             you
             ,
             better
             than
             I
             can
             relate
             them
             .
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             these
             qualities
             did
             so
             recommend
             him
             unto
             the
             consideration
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             more
             favourable
             unto
             him
             ,
             than
             unto
             any
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Amasis
             ;
             yet
             it
             was
             with
             so
             much
             discretion
             ,
             that
             none
             could
             ever
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             Then
             Polemas
             ,
             having
             such
             a
             favourable
             wind
             ,
             did
             sail
             so
             contentedly
             in
             the
             sea
             of
             his
             hopes
             ,
             as
             no
             man
             could
             live
             more
             happily
             than
             hee
             .
             But
             this
             inconstant
             Love
             ,
             or
             rather
             inconstant
             Fortune
             ,
             would
             have
             Polemas
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             feel
             the
             sharpness
             of
             those
             Arrows
             which
             are
             shot
             from
             his
             Bow.
             You
             may
             remember
             the
             time
             when
             Amasis
             permitted
             Clidaman
             to
             bestow
             servants
             upon
             us
             all
             .
             Upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             Love
             ,
             like
             swarms
             ,
             did
             rise
             both
             in
             Court
             and
             Country
             ;
             &
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Lindamor's
             lot
             did
             fal
             upon
             Galathea
             .
             His
             merits
             also
             were
             very
             high
             ;
             yet
             she
             did
             look
             as
             shily
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             ceremony
             of
             that
             Festivall
             would
             permit
             her
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             had
             before
             that
             some
             such
             intention
             ,
             though
             he
             durst
             not
             let
             it
             break
             out
             beyond
             the
             limits
             of
             his
             discretion
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             under
             which
             he
             might
             veyl
             his
             real
             passions
             ,
             as
             under
             a
             fiction
             .
             As
             Polemas
             did
             stomack
             this
             new
             Amity
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             so
             the
             progress
             of
             it
             proved
             much
             more
             vexatious
             to
             him
             .
             Though
             Galathea
             did
             receive
             him
             with
             some
             shew
             of
             sweetnesse
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             common
             courtesie
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             example
             of
             all
             the
             other
             Nimphs
             ,
             yet
             this
             in
             any
             reason
             could
             not
             be
             offensive
             to
             him
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             obliged
             to
             it
             both
             by
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             example
             of
             others
             .
             But
             when
             this
             Courtship
             went
             further
             than
             the
             bounders
             of
             courtesie
             and
             civility
             ,
             then
             did
             he
             perceive
             it
             to
             be
             in
             good
             earnest
             ;
             and
             then
             did
             he
             resent
             such
             pangs
             of
             Jealousie
             ,
             as
             are
             usuall
             in
             a
             soul
             that
             is
             really
             in
             love
             .
          
           
             Galathea
             for
             her
             part
             ,
             never
             thought
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             did
             not
             beleeve
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             far
             on
             :
             But
             occasions
             ,
             which
             ,
             like
             drops
             of
             rain
             ,
             do
             follow
             one
             another
             did
             so
             apparently
             appear
             ,
             that
             Polemas
             might
             well
             be
             excused
             for
             suffering
             himself
             to
             be
             wounded
             by
             so
             sharp
             a
             Sword
             as
             Jealousie
             .
             Lindamor
             was
             Generous
             and
             Noble
             ,
             and
             adorned
             with
             all
             desirable
             qualities
             ,
             that
             a
             person
             well
             born
             could
             possible
             be
             :
             as
             courtly
             amongst
             Ladies
             ,
             as
             brave
             in
             Martial
             matters
             ,
             and
             as
             full
             of
             Courage
             and
             Valour
             ,
             as
             any
             that
             our
             Court
             produced
             many
             years
             .
             He
             had
             arrived
             to
             the
             age
             of
             five
             and
             twenty
             yeares
             ,
             before
             ever
             he
             felt
             any
             such
             effects
             as
             Love
             useth
             to
             produce
             in
             hearts
             of
             his
             age
             .
             Not
             but
             that
             he
             was
             ,
             of
             his
             natural
             inclination
             ,
             a
             much
             devoted
             servant
             unto
             Ladyes
             but
             being
             continually
             exercised
             in
             businesses
             much
             different
             from
             idleness
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             leisure
             to
             let
             Love
             sow
             any
             seeds
             in
             his
             soul
             ;
             for
             ever
             since
             hee
             was
             able
             to
             bear
             Armes
             moved
             by
             a
             Generous
             instinct
             ,
             which
             invites
             Noble
             spirits
             unto
             dangerous
             enterprizes
             ,
             he
             was
             perpetually
             in
             Wars
             ,
             where
             he
             did
             most
             heroickly
             signalize
             himself
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             coming
             to
             see
             Clidaman
             ,
             and
             to
             pay
             that
             homage
             unto
             which
             he
             was
             obliged
             ,
             at
             one
             and
             the
             same
             time
             he
             devoted
             himself
             unto
             two
             :
             To
             Clidaman
             as
             his
             Lord
             ,
             and
             to
             Galathea
             as
             his
             Lady
             ;
             comming
             to
             Court
             ,
             without
             
             any
             design
             upon
             either
             .
             But
             the
             sweet
             affability
             of
             the
             young
             Clidaman
             ,
             and
             the
             merits
             of
             the
             fair
             Galathea
             ,
             were
             Loadstones
             of
             such
             attractive
             virtue
             ,
             as
             did
             draw
             him
             to
             their
             service
             .
             Thus
             did
             Lindamor
             begin
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             he
             could
             not
             umbrage
             his
             affection
             under
             the
             veil
             of
             courtesie
             and
             complement
             .
             Polemas
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             had
             interest
             ,
             did
             presently
             perceive
             it
             ;
             yet
             being
             friends
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             ,
             but
             stil
             courted
             his
             friendship
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             ruin
             him
             by
             Artifice
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             he
             attempted
             :
             And
             having
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             made
             profession
             of
             amity
             already
             unto
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             more
             easie
             to
             continue
             it
             .
             At
             this
             time
             Clidaman
             ,
             began
             to
             affect
             Tilting
             and
             Justs
             ,
             wherein
             for
             a
             beginner
             he
             got
             some
             honour
             .
             But
             Lindamor
             was
             the
             man
             that
             still
             carried
             away
             all
             the
             glory
             and
             applause
             of
             all
             .
             At
             which
             Polemas
             was
             so
             stung
             at
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             dissemble
             his
             grudge
             ;
             so
             as
             hee
             would
             needs
             have
             a
             turn
             with
             him
             at
             Tilting
             ,
             thinking
             that
             he
             being
             elder
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             stronger
             Arm
             ,
             he
             might
             wel
             enough
             undertake
             his
             Rival
             ,
             and
             get
             the
             glory
             ;
             but
             he
             proved
             to
             be
             only
             a
             foil
             unto
             Lindamors
             lustre
             .
             The
             last
             day
             of
             the
             Bacchanals
             ,
             when
             the
             young
             Clidaman
             held
             a
             Turnement
             in
             maintaining
             the
             beauty
             of
             
               Silvia
               ,
               Guyemant
            
             and
             Lindamor
             did
             get
             as
             much
             glory
             as
             mortal
             men
             could
             do
             ,
             but
             especially
             Lindamor
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             favour
             and
             good
             fortune
             that
             though
             Galathea
             was
             not
             the
             Judge
             ,
             yet
             ,
             In
             spite
             of
             Love
             ,
             shee
             gave
             sentence
             against
             Polemas
             .
             The
             Nimph
             ,
             whose
             eyes
             could
             hardly
             look
             upon
             any
             but
             Polemas
             ,
             could
             not
             now
             chuse
             but
             highly
             applaud
             Lindamor
             :
             And
             observe
             how
             Love
             does
             play
             and
             mock
             at
             the
             Prudence
             of
             Lovers
             ;
             that
             which
             Polemas
             imagined
             ,
             would
             get
             him
             the
             advantage
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             did
             most
             hurt
             him
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             almost
             his
             inferiour
             ;
             for
             ,
             every
             one
             spending
             their
             judgments
             ,
             and
             comparing
             the
             actions
             of
             the
             one
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             did
             finde
             such
             a
             difference
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             better
             for
             him
             to
             have
             sit
             quietly
             at
             home
             .
             That
             same
             night
             ,
             Lindamor
             inspir'd
             by
             some
             good
             Genius
             (
             which
             makes
             me
             believe
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             some
             daies
             fortunate
             ,
             some
             unfortunate
             )
             declared
             himselfe
             in
             good
             earnest
             a
             Servant
             unto
             the
             fair
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             such
             opportunities
             did
             fall
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             wish
             for
             better
             :
             For
             ,
             dancing
             a
             kinde
             of
             a
             Dance
             ,
             which
             the
             Franks
             had
             newly
             brought
             out
             of
             Germany
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             every
             one
             catched
             her
             whom
             they
             most
             fancyed
             ;
             Lindamor
             guided
             by
             Love
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             thrust
             upon
             it
             by
             Fate
             ,
             did
             steal
             away
             Galathea
             from
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             being
             more
             intent
             upon
             his
             discourse
             than
             dancing
             ,
             never
             heeded
             it
             ,
             but
             went
             presently
             ,
             and
             twitted
             the
             Nymph
             with
             her
             affection
             unto
             Lindamor
             .
             She
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             yet
             think
             Lindamor
             to
             be
             in
             earnest
             ,
             was
             much
             offended
             at
             his
             discourse
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             language
             so
             ill
             ,
             that
             it
             made
             Lindamor
             more
             pleasing
             unto
             her
             :
             also
             ,
             thinking
             upon
             some
             revenge
             for
             his
             jealousie
             .
             I
             am
             the
             freer
             to
             speak
             it
             ,
             for
             none
             was
             better
             acquainted
             with
             all
             these
             passages
             than
             my selfe
             ,
             who
             was
             destined
             to
             be
             a
             witnesse
             of
             all
             the
             businesse
             :
             For
             ,
             assoon
             as
             all
             were
             retired
             to
             their
             lodgings
             ,
             &
             Galathea
             in
             bed
             ,
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             stay
             by
             her
             &
             hold
             a
             Candle
             ,
             whilst
             she
             read
             some
             Letters
             of
             importance
             which
             came
             to
             her
             .
             This
             night
             desiring
             to
             be
             alone
             ,
             she
             dismissed
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nymphs
             and
             when
             they
             were
             all
             gone
             ,
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             shut
             the
             dore
             ;
             afterwards
             she
             made
             me
             sit
             down
             upon
             her
             Bed
             ;
             then
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             smiling
             to
             her self
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             at
             an
             encounter
             which
             I
             met
             with
             this
             night
             at
             the
             Ball
             ,
             you
             know
             that
             Polemas
             has
             long
             professed
             himself
             my
             servant
             and
             (
             let
             me
             tell
             it
             unto
             you
             ,
             from
             whom
             I
             wil
             conceal
             nothing
             )
             that
             as
             long
             as
             he
             behaved
             himself
             towards
             me
             with
             honour
             &
             respect
             ,
             his
             service
             was
             not
             displeasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             received
             him
             into
             more
             favour
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             in
             this
             Court
             ;
             yet
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             love
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             but
             perhaps
             love
             did
             flatter
             him
             with
             some
             hopes
             of
             obtaining
             what
             he
             desired
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             never
             yet
             found
             any
             thing
             in
             him
             which
             could
             force
             me
             so
             far
             as
             Love
             :
             I
             know
             not
             what
             may
             be
             in
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             but
             hitherto
             there
             is
             no
             likelyhood
             of
             it
             .
             Now
             Polemas
             ,
             seeing
             I
             allowed
             him
             freedome
             of
             talk
             ,
             and
             heard
             him
             with
             patience
             ;
             also
             observing
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             not
             expose
             my selfe
             so
             freely
             unto
             any
             other
             he
             is
             grown
             so
             bold
             ,
             that
             he
             knowes
             not
             what
             he
             does
             ,
             so
             much
             is
             he
             transported
             besides
             himselfe
             :
             This
             very
             night
             he
             danced
             with
             me
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             dull
             musing
             manner
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             rashly
             ask
             him
             ,
             what
             he
             ailed
             .
             Shall
             it
             not
             displease
             you
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             tell
             you
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             for
             I
             never
             use
             to
             ask
             a
             thing
             which
             I
             would
             not
             know
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             went
             on
             :
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             but
             be
             extreamly
             sad
             at
             some
             passages
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             frequently
             in
             my
             eyes
             ,
             and
             which
             touch
             me
             so
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             that
             had
             I
             but
             halfe
             as
             much
             assurance
             as
             I
             have
             suspition
             ,
             I
             know
             nothing
             that
             is
             able
             to
             keep
             that
             life
             which
             yet
             is
             in
             me
             .
             I
             do
             prorest
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             ill
             advised
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             what
             he
             meant
             ;
             yet
             ,
             conceiving
             that
             his
             former
             amitie
             obliged
             me
             a
             little
             unto
             a
             farther
             curiosity
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             passages
             those
             were
             which
             touched
             him
             so
             to
             the
             quick
             ?
             Then
             looking
             ghastly
             upon
             me
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             upon
             a
             suddain
             )
             you
             should
             ask
             me
             any
             such
             question
             ?
             Why
             not
             ,
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             ?
             Because
             ,
             replied
             he
             ,
             all
             these
             things
             are
             addressed
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             only
             from
             you
             that
             they
             do
             proceed
             .
             Then
             seeing
             me
             stand
             silent
             ,
             for
             I
             did
             not
             know
             his
             meaning
             ,
             he
             begun
             to
             walk
             and
             say
             ;
             I
             do
             wonder
             you
             should
             not
             blush
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             as
             much
             ,
             though
             at
             the
             rate
             of
             my
             life
             :
             You
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             with
             what
             zealous
             affection
             I
             have
             striven
             to
             make
             my self
             appear
             a
             most
             reall
             servant
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             heavens
             devoted
             me
             to
             become
             hers
             you
             may
             well
             say
             ,
             that
             hitherto
             you
             never
             saw
             the
             least
             or
             greatest
             of
             any
             action
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             tend
             unto
             your
             service
             that
             was
             the
             mark
             which
             all
             my
             thoughts
             did
             aim
             at
             :
             so
             as
             unlesse
             fortune
             be
             extreamly
             averse
             unto
             me
             you
             cannot
             chuse
             ,
             but
             afford
             me
             so
             much
             satisfaction
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             as
             to
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             solely
             yours
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             yours
             :
             And
             since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             judge
             how
             great
             my
             griefe
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             ,
             contrary
             to
             all
             reason
             in
             Love
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             might
             well
             have
             expected
             some
             reward
             for
             my
             affection
             ;
             when
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             see
             in
             my
             room
             another
             Favourit
             ,
             and
             heir
             possessed
             of
             my
             estate
             before
             I
             die
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             excuse
             the
             expression
             ,
             which
             flowes
             from
             the
             extremitie
             of
             my
             passion
             ,
             and
             forceth
             just
             complaints
             from
             my
             soul
             ,
             which
             cannot
             any
             longer
             hold
             silent
             ,
             seeing
             one
             triumph
             over
             me
             ,
             that
             hath
             got
             the
             victory
             ,
             more
             by
             destiny
             than
             merit
             :
             It
             is
             Lindamor
             I
             mean
             ,
             Lindamor
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             whose
             services
             you
             entertain
             and
             favour
             above
             mine
             ;
             my
             griefe
             is
             not
             to
             see
             him
             so
             happy
             as
             he
             himselfe
             can
             wish
             ,
             but
             to
             see
             him
             happy
             in
             my
             raine
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             Madam
             excuse
             me
             ,
             or
             rather
             excuse
             the
             grandure
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             complain
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             only
             an
             argument
             of
             that
             power
             which
             you
             have
             over
             your
             most
             humble
             servant
             .
             I
             speak
             thus
             ,
             to
             observe
             unto
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             you
             use
             the
             very
             same
             language
             ,
             and
             treat
             him
             in
             the
             very
             same
             manner
             ,
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             use
             towards
             me
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             your
             goodwill
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             when
             ,
             me
             thought
             you
             knew
             my
             affection
             :
             This
             puts
             me
             beyond
             all
             patience
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             beyond
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             command
             those
             extravagancies
             which
             proceed
             from
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             transport
             me
             beyond
             the
             limits
             of
             my
             discretion
             .
             He
             would
             have
             talked
             on
             ,
             but
             his
             violent
             passion
             did
             so
             stop
             his
             breath
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             continue
             any
             longer
             .
             Judge
             you
             ,
             whether
             I
             was
             not
             much
             offended
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             so
             full
             of
             vanitie
             and
             rashnesse
             ,
             as
             were
             not
             to
             be
             endured
             :
             yet
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             not
             give
             any
             knowledge
             of
             it
             into
             such
             ,
             who
             have
             no
             eyes
             ,
             but
             to
             prie
             into
             the
             actions
             of
             others
             ,
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             give
             him
             an
             answer
             lesse
             tart
             than
             otherwise
             I
             should
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             Polemas
             ,
             whatsoever
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             I
             be
             ,
             I
             never
             doubted
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             were
             my
             servant
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             dwelt
             in
             my
             Mothers
             house
             ,
             and
             did
             my
             Brother
             any
             service
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             wonder
             at
             those
             foolish
             termes
             you
             use
             in
             your
             discourse
             of
             Heir
             ,
             and
             your
             Estate
             truly
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             night
             you
             can
             pretend
             so
             much
             unto
             my
             amitie
             ,
             as
             to
             call
             it
             youre
             .
             My
             intentiond
             ,
             Polemas
             ,
             were
             ever
             to
             love
             and
             esteem
             you
             according
             to
             your
             merits
             ,
             and
             never
             with
             you
             any
             more
             .
             And
             as
             to
             what
             you
             say
             concerning
             Lindamor
             ,
             let
             me
             draw
             you
             out
             of
             that
             error
             for
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             behave
             my selfe
             towards
             him
             as
             I
             did
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             think
             ,
             I
             did
             no
             more
             then
             what
             I
             will
             do
             unto
             all
             such
             as
             shall
             merit
             it
             :
             for
             without
             any
             further
             designe
             ,
             I
             must
             and
             will
             love
             and
             esteem
             worth
             wheresoever
             I
             do
             finde
             it
             .
             Why
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             her
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             this
             to
             be
             so
             mild
             an
             answer
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             how
             in
             any
             civility
             it
             could
             have
             been
             more
             sharp
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             I
             must
             confesse
             that
             he
             is
             a
             little
             too
             presumptuous
             ,
             but
             it
             cannot
             be
             denied
             ,
             that
             this
             presumption
             in
             him
             is
             not
             without
             some
             colour
             of
             reason
             .
             Of
             reason
             ?
             said
             the
             Nymph
             presently
             ,
             why
             ,
             what
             reason
             can
             he
             alledge
             for
             it
             ?
             Very
             many
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             but
             to
             be
             silent
             in
             all
             but
             one
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             permitted
             him
             to
             serve
             you
             with
             more
             particularitie
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             .
             It
             was
             ,
             replyed
             Galathea
             ,
             because
             he
             pleased
             me
             better
             ,
             then
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             Brothers
             servants
             .
             I
             confesse
             it
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             he
             saw
             himselfe
             more
             favoured
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             could
             he
             hope
             for
             lesse
             ,
             than
             to
             obtain
             you
             love
             ?
             He
             hath
             heard
             of
             many
             examples
             of
             Love
             between
             persons
             of
             unequall
             degree
             ,
             and
             might
             therefore
             very
             well
             flatter
             himselfe
             with
             the
             like
             hopes
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             remember
             some
             Lines
             which
             he
             composed
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             and
             sang
             them
             before
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             commanded
             him
             to
             conceal
             his
             affection
             :
             The
             Lines
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Sonnet
               .
            
             
               WHy
               Fair
               one
               ,
               should
               you
               ever
               finde
            
             
               A
               fault
               ,
               for
               being
               known
               so
               kinde
               ?
            
          
           
             
             
               Is
               any
               thing
               but
               Deitie
               ,
            
             
               So
               glorious
               as
               Amitie
               ?
            
          
           
             
               Why
               should
               you
               such
               a
               vertue
               smoother
               ,
            
             
               As
               linketh
               soules
               to
               one
               another
               ?
            
          
           
             
               All
               enmitie
               from
               human
               hearts
               ,
            
             
               When
               it
               begins
               to
               shine
               ,
               departs
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               if
               ,
               proud
               Beauty
               ,
               you
               complain
               ,
            
             
               And
               ,
               as
               inferior
               ,
               me
               disdain
               ;
            
          
           
             
               Consider
               Dido
               ,
               
                 she
                 did
                 deem
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Pirate
                 worthy
                 of
                 esteem
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Poor
               Paris
               ,
               
                 but
                 a
                 common
                 Swain
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 his
              
               Oenone
               
                 he
                 did
                 gain
              
               .
            
          
           
             
               Diana
               
                 had
                 compassion
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 her
                 belov'd
              
               Endymion
               .
            
          
           
             
               Love
               never
               lookes
               at
               Grandure
               high
               ,
            
             
               Or
               values
               Inequalitie
               .
            
          
           
             
               A
               Sheephook
               and
               a
               Scepter
               are
            
             
               Within
               the
               compasse
               of
               compare
               .
            
          
           
             
               Degrees
               are
               equall
               ,
               all
               's
               alike
               ,
            
             
               Where
               hearts
               do
               once
               affection
               strike
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             Adamas
             asked
             her
             this
             question
             ,
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             this
             Galathea
             by
             her
             words
             ,
             seemes
             to
             sleight
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             yet
             by
             these
             Verses
             ,
             one
             would
             judge
             she
             loves
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             cannot
             endure
             she
             should
             dissemble
             it
             .
             Father
             ,
             (
             answered
             Leonida
             )
             it
             is
             most
             true
             that
             she
             did
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             did
             give
             him
             so
             many
             proofs
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             been
             but
             a
             very
             shallow
             man
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             seen
             it
             :
             And
             though
             she
             would
             have
             dissembled
             it
             with
             me
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             do
             know
             ,
             that
             she
             drew
             him
             in
             ,
             by
             such
             artifices
             and
             hopes
             of
             her
             goodwill
             towards
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             seeing
             demonstrable
             assurances
             given
             him
             ,
             did
             think
             her
             wholly
             his
             .
             But
             ,
             he
             does
             most
             justly
             merit
             this
             punishment
             ,
             for
             that
             perfidie
             which
             he
             hath
             used
             towards
             a
             Nymph
             ,
             whose
             beguiled
             affection
             had
             just
             cause
             for
             revenge
             ,
             which
             Love
             at
             the
             last
             did
             execute
             upon
             him
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             basest
             impostor
             ,
             the
             most
             ungratefull
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             unworthy
             to
             be
             loved
             ,
             that
             is
             under
             heaven
             ,
             for
             his
             ingratitude
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             do
             resent
             that
             pain
             which
             others
             have
             endured
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             deserves
             no
             pitty
             .
          
           
             Adamas
             ,
             seeing
             her
             so
             exasperated
             against
             Polemas
             ,
             asked
             her
             ,
             who
             that
             Nymph
             was
             which
             he
             had
             deceived
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             must
             needs
             be
             one
             of
             your
             friends
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             so
             sensible
             of
             the
             offence
             which
             was
             done
             unto
             her
             .
             She
             now
             saw
             ,
             that
             her
             passion
             had
             carried
             her
             too
             far
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             had
             unawares
             bolted
             out
             a
             thing
             ,
             which
             had
             been
             kept
             long
             a
             secret
             :
             yet
             ,
             having
             a
             quick
             wit
             ,
             she
             so
             dissembled
             the
             businesse
             ,
             as
             Adamas
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             know
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             that
             the
             aimes
             of
             all
             men
             is
             ,
             to
             overcome
             and
             compasse
             the
             designe
             which
             they
             attempt
             ;
             and
             the
             amitie
             which
             they
             shew
             unto
             you
             women
             when
             they
             love
             you
             ,
             is
             but
             to
             make
             the
             way
             more
             easie
             :
             You
             see
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             all
             Love
             is
             but
             a
             desire
             of
             something
             which
             is
             wanting
             ;
             that
             desire
             being
             sadded
             and
             cloyed
             ,
             is
             no
             more
             desire
             ;
             and
             there
             being
             no
             more
             desire
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             love
             ;
             and
             therefore
             those
             that
             would
             be
             loved
             long
             ,
             are
             those
             that
             give
             least
             satisfaction
             unto
             the
             desires
             of
             their
             Lovers
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             she
             whom
             I
             do
             speak
             of
             ,
             is
             one
             of
             my
             intimate
             friends
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             ,
             she
             never
             treated
             Polemas
             ,
             but
             with
             all
             the
             coldnesse
             she
             could
             .
             That
             ,
             replied
             Adamas
             ,
             did
             stifle
             desire
             ;
             for
             ,
             desire
             is
             nourished
             by
             hopes
             and
             favours
             :
             As
             ,
             a
             Lamp
             ,
             when
             Oyle
             is
             wanting
             ,
             doth
             extinguish
             ;
             so
             does
             desire
             die
             ,
             when
             that
             which
             should
             nourish
             it
             ,
             is
             taken
             away
             :
             Thus
             does
             many
             Loves
             die
             ,
             some
             ,
             by
             too
             many
             ,
             some
             ,
             by
             too
             few
             ,
             favours
             .
             But
             let
             us
             returne
             unto
             the
             discourse
             betwixt
             Galathea
             and
             you
             ,
             What
             was
             it
             which
             she
             did
             say
             unto
             you
             ?
             She
             said
             thus
             ,
             answered
             Leonida
             ,
             If
             Polemas
             had
             been
             so
             discreet
             ,
             as
             to
             measure
             himselfe
             aright
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             presumptuous
             in
             loving
             me
             ,
             he
             had
             taken
             these
             favours
             
             as
             flowing
             from
             my
             courtesie
             ,
             and
             not
             love
             :
             But
             this
             is
             nothing
             to
             the
             passage
             that
             happened
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             no
             sooner
             made
             an
             answer
             unto
             Polemas
             ,
             but
             Lindamor
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             order
             of
             the
             Dance
             ,
             came
             ,
             and
             stole
             me
             away
             ;
             and
             so
             dexterously
             ,
             that
             Polemas
             could
             not
             avoid
             it
             nor
             by
             the
             same
             means
             answer
             me
             ,
             but
             with
             his
             eyes
             ;
             but
             truly
             ,
             he
             made
             such
             a
             sour●
             face
             at
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             not
             for
             my
             heart
             but
             laugh
             ;
             as
             for
             Lindamor
             ,
             he
             either
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             would
             not
             make
             it
             appear
             ;
             but
             presently
             after
             ,
             he
             talked
             to
             me
             after
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             was
             enough
             to
             make
             Polemas
             mad
             ,
             had
             he
             heard
             it
             :
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             is
             not
             this
             a
             fatall
             exchange
             ?
             What
             do
             you
             mean
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ?
             I
             mean
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             Dance
             I
             have
             stolne
             you
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             very
             truth
             ,
             you
             have
             stollen
             my
             soul
             and
             my
             heart
             .
             Then
             blushing
             at
             this
             ,
             I
             returned
             this
             seeming
             angry
             answer
             ,
             Fie
             ,
             Lindamor
             ,
             what
             strange
             language
             is
             this
             ?
             do
             you
             not
             consider
             who
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             who
             I
             am
             ?
             I
             do
             so
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             that
             does
             invite
             me
             to
             this
             language
             :
             for
             ,
             are
             not
             you
             my
             Lady
             ,
             and
             I
             your
             servant
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             as
             you
             do
             intend
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             it
             is
             your
             duty
             to
             serve
             me
             with
             reverence
             ,
             and
             not
             love
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             with
             any
             affection
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             such
             as
             proceeds
             from
             your
             duty
             .
             To
             which
             he
             presently
             replyed
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             serve
             you
             with
             all
             humble
             reverence
             ,
             never
             was
             any
             deitie
             reverenced
             by
             any
             mortall
             ;
             but
             this
             reverence
             must
             be
             either
             the
             Father
             or
             the
             Child
             of
             my
             affection
             ;
             and
             ,
             call
             it
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             you
             ;
             your
             merits
             ,
             your
             perfections
             ,
             and
             my
             own
             fate
             has
             made
             me
             eternally
             yours
             he
             that
             sees
             and
             does
             not
             love
             you
             ,
             deserves
             not
             the
             name
             of
             Man
             :
             and
             Clidaman's
             Lottery
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             some
             cause
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             only
             a
             cover
             of
             my
             soules
             affection
             .
             These
             expressions
             were
             uttered
             with
             a
             vehemency
             ,
             as
             made
             it
             plainly
             appear
             ,
             that
             his
             heart
             and
             tongue
             agreed
             ;
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             observe
             one
             pleasant
             passage
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             never
             took
             any
             notice
             of
             this
             affection
             ,
             thinking
             it
             to
             be
             only
             in
             jeast
             ,
             and
             I
             never
             had
             perceived
             it
             ,
             untill
             the
             jealousie
             of
             Polemas
             did
             hint
             it
             unto
             my
             thoughts
             ;
             but
             ever
             since
             ,
             I
             have
             so
             set
             my
             thoughts
             upon
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             sound
             him
             as
             well
             capable
             of
             causing
             love
             as
             jealousie
             ;
             and
             Polemas
             ever
             since
             that
             time
             hath
             so
             displeased
             me
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             hardly
             endure
             him
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             all
             Lindamors
             actions
             did
             seem
             so
             plausible
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             wondred
             that
             I
             should
             observe
             them
             no
             sooner
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             jealousie
             of
             Polemas
             did
             quench
             my
             love
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             transferred
             my
             affection
             upon
             Lindamor
             .
             This
             change
             had
             such
             an
             operation
             upon
             Polemas
             ,
             as
             ever
             since
             caused
             him
             to
             look
             asquint
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             my
             eyes
             did
             not
             look
             upon
             him
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             .
             When
             Galathea
             spoke
             thus
             against
             him
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             at
             all
             sorry
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             ingratitude
             ;
             but
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             more
             to
             prejudice
             him
             ,
             I
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             at
             all
             wonder
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             Lindamor
             should
             win
             more
             upon
             you
             than
             Polemas
             ,
             for
             their
             qualities
             and
             parts
             are
             not
             comparable
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             that
             sees
             them
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             same
             judgment
             you
             are
             :
             It
             is
             true
             indeed
             ,
             I
             do
             foresee
             much
             jangling
             will
             arise
             ;
             first
             ,
             betwixt
             them
             two
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             betwixt
             you
             and
             Polemas
             .
             And
             why
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             to
             me
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             he
             has
             such
             an
             influence
             upon
             my
             actions
             or
             Lindamors
             ?
             That
             is
             not
             it
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             mean
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             well
             acquainted
             with
             the
             humour
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             try
             all
             manner
             of
             waies
             leave
             no
             stone
             unturned
             ,
             and
             will
             conjure
             both
             heaven
             and
             earth
             ,
             to
             ingratiate
             himselfe
             unto
             that
             happinesse
             which
             he
             hath
             lost
             ;
             and
             will
             commit
             such
             grosse
             follies
             ,
             as
             will
             be
             visible
             unto
             all
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             will
             not
             see
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             will
             offend
             both
             you
             and
             Lindamor
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             if
             Lindamor
             do
             love
             me
             ,
             he
             will
             do
             as
             I
             shall
             command
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             do
             not
             love
             me
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             care
             what
             Polemas
             does
             :
             And
             as
             for
             Polemas
             ,
             I
             know
             how
             to
             order
             him
             .
             Upon
             these
             words
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             draw
             the
             Curtain
             ,
             and
             took
             her
             rest
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             these
             new
             designes
             would
             permit
             her
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Ball
             was
             ended
             ,
             Lindamor
             observing
             the
             discontented
             looks
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             when
             he
             took
             Galathea
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             opinion
             that
             he
             did
             love
             her
             ;
             yet
             ,
             having
             never
             observed
             it
             by
             any
             former
             passages
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             ask
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             did
             finde
             him
             in
             love
             ,
             then
             to
             disswade
             him
             from
             it
             and
             this
             he
             thought
             himselfe
             obliged
             unto
             by
             their
             former
             friendship
             :
             therefore
             comming
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             speak
             a
             word
             with
             him
             in
             private
             .
             Polemas
             being
             as
             subtle
             as
             ever
             was
             any
             ,
             did
             colour
             his
             countenance
             with
             a
             glosse
             of
             good
             will
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             What
             is
             it
             which
             Lindamor
             is
             pleased
             to
             command
             me
             ?
             Oh
             Sir
             ,
             said
             Lindamor
             ,
             I
             never
             use
             commands
             where
             intreaties
             may
             prevail
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             time
             I
             will
             make
             use
             of
             neither
             ;
             but
             only
             as
             a
             friend
             ask
             you
             a
             question
             ,
             which
             our
             friendship
             obliges
             you
             to
             answer
             .
             Be
             it
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             replied
             Polemas
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             certain
             ,
             I
             shall
             answer
             you
             with
             as
             much
             freedome
             ,
             as
             you
             can
             desire
             .
             It
             is
             this
             then
             ,
             said
             Lindamor
             ,
             After
             I
             had
             served
             Galathea
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Ordinance
             of
             Clidaman
             ,
             I
             was
             at
             last
             forced
             to
             do
             it
             by
             the
             commands
             
             of
             Love
             ;
             for
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             served
             her
             according
             to
             the
             dispose
             of
             fortune
             ,
             who
             cast
             me
             upon
             her
             great
             merits
             ,
             she
             had
             such
             an
             influence
             upon
             my
             affection
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             ratifie
             it
             by
             the
             dedication
             of
             my self
             unto
             her
             ;
             and
             therefore
             must
             assume
             to
             my selfe
             so
             much
             boldnesse
             ,
             as
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             her
             :
             yet
             ,
             that
             friendship
             ,
             which
             is
             betwixt
             you
             and
             me
             ,
             being
             contracted
             long
             before
             this
             love
             began
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             Love
             her
             ,
             and
             have
             any
             pretentions
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             hope
             that
             I
             have
             so
             much
             command
             over
             my selfe
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             a
             retreat
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             appeare
             that
             my
             love
             is
             lesse
             then
             my
             friendship
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             follies
             of
             the
             one
             ought
             to
             give
             place
             unto
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             other
             :
             Tell
             me
             therefore
             ,
             freely
             ,
             how
             your
             soul
             is
             affected
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             lawes
             of
             friendship
             between
             you
             and
             me
             may
             be
             observed
             :
             My
             intention
             is
             not
             to
             discover
             your
             secrecyes
             ;
             and
             since
             I
             do
             thus
             ingenuously
             open
             my selfe
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             conceive
             you
             need
             not
             feare
             doing
             the
             like
             :
             for
             it
             is
             not
             out
             of
             any
             curiositie
             ,
             but
             onely
             a
             desire
             to
             preserve
             our
             friendship
             ,
             that
             I
             ask
             you
             this
             question
             .
             Lindamor
             spoke
             unto
             Polemas
             in
             such
             a
             dialect
             as
             did
             become
             a
             friend
             ,
             but
             like
             an
             ignorant
             lover
             ,
             that
             thought
             such
             a
             thing
             as
             a
             friend
             was
             to
             be
             found
             in
             matter
             of
             Love
             But
             Polemas
             the
             Grand
             dissembler
             answer'd
             thus
             :
             Lindamor
             ,
             this
             fair
             Nymph
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             deserves
             the
             Love
             and
             adoration
             of
             the
             whole
             universe
             :
             but
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             pretentions
             unto
             her
             But
             withall
             I
             must
             tel
             you
             ,
             that
             for
             matter
             of
             Love
             ,
             I
             conceive
             every
             one
             ought
             &
             wil
             do
             what
             he
             can
             for
             himself
             .
             Lindamor
             did
             now
             repent
             himself
             of
             his
             courteous
             and
             civill
             language
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             received
             such
             an
             od
             answer
             :
             and
             resolved
             to
             do
             what
             he
             could
             to
             advance
             himselfe
             into
             the
             favour
             of
             this
             Nymph
             ,
             yet
             he
             answered
             him
             thus
             :
             Since
             Polemas
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             pretentions
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             will
             endeavour
             to
             preferre
             my selfe
             ,
             unto
             a
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             to
             recede
             from
             ,
             would
             be
             death
             it selfe
             unto
             me
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             Polemas
             ,
             my
             pretentions
             unto
             her
             in
             matter
             of
             Love
             ,
             are
             only
             with
             an
             eye
             of
             reverence
             and
             respect
             ,
             such
             as
             we
             are
             all
             obliged
             to
             render
             unto
             her
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             replyed
             Lindamor
             ,
             I
             do
             honour
             Galathea
             ,
             as
             our
             great
             Lady
             ;
             and
             also
             do
             Love
             and
             adore
             her
             as
             my
             fairest
             Mistris
             :
             I
             do
             think
             my
             fortune
             may
             wel
             pretend
             unto
             such
             a
             height
             ,
             as
             to
             cast
             my
             eyes
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             do
             conceive
             it
             is
             no
             offence
             unto
             a
             Divinity
             ,
             to
             Love
             her
             .
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             they
             parted
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             very
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             one
             another
             :
             but
             upon
             different
             grounds
             :
             for
             Polemas
             was
             stung
             with
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             Lindamor
             displeased
             at
             the
             perfidie
             of
             his
             friend
             ;
             from
             this
             day
             they
             lived
             at
             a
             distance
             :
             for
             though
             indeed
             they
             were
             alwaies
             together
             ,
             yet
             they
             did
             hide
             and
             disgnise
             their
             desigues
             and
             actions
             ,
             one
             from
             another
             :
             but
             Lindamor
             did
             not
             neglect
             a
             minute
             that
             could
             be
             imployed
             to
             make
             his
             affection
             appear
             unto
             this
             fair
             Nymph
             :
             and
             certainly
             he
             did
             not
             lose
             eyther
             his
             time
             or
             paines
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             so
             aceptable
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             though
             much
             love
             did
             not
             appear
             in
             her
             eyes
             ,
             yet
             she
             was
             ful
             of
             it
             in
             her
             heart
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             was
             a
             hard
             matter
             to
             conceale
             so
             great
             a
             fire
             but
             some
             flame
             will
             be
             flashing
             out
             ,
             do
             what
             they
             could
             ,
             therefore
             Galathea
             resolved
             to
             talke
             to
             Lindamor
             as
             little
             as
             possible
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             devise
             some
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             for
             conveying
             letters
             secretly
             betwixt
             them
             :
             And
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             her
             designe
             was
             upon
             Flurial
             Nephew
             unto
             the
             Nurse
             of
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             Brother
             unto
             hers
             ,
             whose
             good
             will
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             had
             been
             long
             accquainted
             with
             for
             he
             being
             the
             Gardiner
             at
             Mount-Brison
             as
             his
             father
             was
             before
             him
             ,
             when
             Galathea
             was
             brought
             thither
             to
             walk
             ,
             he
             would
             often
             take
             her
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             and
             gather
             her
             what
             flowers
             she
             pleased
             :
             and
             you
             know
             that
             such
             infant
             amities
             as
             are
             suckt
             in
             with
             the
             milk
             ,
             do
             become
             almost
             naturall
             :
             also
             she
             knowing
             that
             all
             old
             people
             are
             covetous
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             liberal
             unto
             him
             that
             she
             made
             him
             wholly
             hers
             .
             One
             day
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             got
             some
             distance
             from
             us
             ,
             she
             called
             him
             unto
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             businesse
             was
             to
             enquire
             the
             names
             of
             some
             flowers
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             after
             she
             had
             asked
             him
             severall
             such
             questions
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ;
             Come
             hither
             Flurial
             dost
             thou
             Love
             me
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             were
             the
             vilest
             varlet
             that
             ever
             breathed
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             Love
             you
             above
             all
             the
             world
             :
             May
             I
             be
             sure
             of
             this
             thou
             sayest
             ?
             said
             the
             Nymph
             .
             May
             I
             never
             live
             a
             minute
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             rather
             neglect
             my
             duty
             to
             Heaven
             then
             to
             you
             How
             ?
             Said
             Galathea
             ,
             without
             any
             exception
             ?
             suppose
             it
             were
             a
             thing
             that
             would
             offend
             Amasis
             or
             Clidaman
             ?
             I
             care
             not
             whom
             it
             would
             offend
             ,
             said
             Flurial
             ,
             if
             you
             Madam
             command
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             enquire
             further
             for
             I
             am
             wholly
             yours
             ;
             and
             though
             my
             Lady
             do
             pay
             me
             my
             wages
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             from
             you
             that
             my
             service
             is
             conferred
             upon
             me
             :
             and
             besides
             ,
             I
             have
             ever
             from
             your
             very
             Infancy
             so
             loved
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             at
             the
             very
             first
             dedicate
             my self
             wholly
             unto
             you
             But
             Madam
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             why
             so
             many
             words
             ?
             I
             shall
             never
             be
             truly
             happy
             untill
             you
             put
             me
             to
             the
             tryall
             .
             Then
             said
             Galathea
             to
             him
             ,
             hark
             thee
             ,
             Flurial
             ;
             if
             thou
             continuest
             in
             that
             resolution
             and
             wilt
             be
             secret
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             be
             the
             happiest
             man
             alive
             of
             thy
             qualitie
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             have
             done
             for
             thee
             in
             times
             past
             ,
             is
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             of
             
             what
             I
             intend
             for
             the
             Future
             :
             but
             be
             sure
             thou
             beest
             secret
             ;
             and
             remember
             that
             if
             thou
             beest
             not
             ,
             I
             shal
             become
             thy
             most
             mortal
             enemy
             ;
             and
             assure
             thy self
             nothing
             lessthen
             thy
             life
             shal
             satisfy
             me
             .
             Go
             unto
             Lindamor
             and
             do
             as
             he
             shall
             direct
             thee
             ;
             and
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             reward
             thy
             vice
             beyond
             thy
             hopes
             ,
             but
             still
             be
             sure
             thou
             dost
             forget
             thou
             hast
             a
             tongue
             .
             Upon
             these
             words
             ,
             Galathea
             came
             to
             us
             and
             laughing
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             Flurial
             and
             she
             ,
             had
             been
             in
             a
             long
             discourse
             of
             Love
             ;
             but
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             it
             was
             upon
             love
             of
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             Simples
             .
             Flurial
             ,
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             after
             two
             or
             three
             turnes
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             he
             had
             some
             imployment
             ,
             went
             out
             ,
             with
             a
             mind
             full
             of
             this
             businesse
             :
             for
             he
             was
             not
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             but
             he
             knew
             well
             enough
             the
             dainger
             he
             should
             incurre
             from
             Amasis
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             discovered
             ,
             and
             from
             Galathea
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             not
             execute
             her
             commands
             ;
             imagining
             the
             businesse
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             matter
             of
             Love
             :
             and
             he
             had
             often
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             offences
             against
             Love
             do
             wound
             the
             very
             heart
             ;
             At
             last
             ,
             his
             affection
             to
             Galathea
             and
             desire
             of
             gaine
             together
             ,
             made
             him
             resolve
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             promised
             to
             keep
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             went
             presently
             to
             Lindamor
             who
             expected
             him
             For
             the
             Nymph
             told
             him
             that
             she
             would
             send
             Flurial
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             he
             might
             let
             her
             understand
             any
             thing
             he
             pleased
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Lindamor
             saw
             him
             ,
             he
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             knew
             nothing
             ,
             but
             asked
             before
             the
             company
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             any
             businesse
             with
             him
             ?
             Unto
             which
             he
             answered
             aloud
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             to
             beseech
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             acquaint
             Amasis
             with
             his
             long
             service
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             wages
             he
             had
             received
             which
             was
             due
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             thereby
             he
             would
             create
             him
             his
             vassal
             :
             then
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             he
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             businesse
             he
             came
             about
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             do
             him
             what
             service
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             command
             him
             .
             Lindamor
             ,
             gave
             him
             thankes
             ,
             and
             ,
             acquainting
             him
             freely
             what
             he
             should
             do
             ,
             he
             conceived
             the
             way
             was
             handsomly
             contrived
             .
             So
             as
             from
             hence
             forward
             ,
             when
             Lindamor
             would
             write
             unto
             her
             ,
             Flurial
             seemed
             to
             present
             a
             Petition
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             and
             when
             she
             would
             returne
             an
             answer
             ,
             she
             would
             give
             it
             unto
             him
             lapped
             up
             in
             that
             order
             ,
             which
             Amasis
             appointed
             in
             the
             businesse
             upon
             the
             Petition
             .
             And
             because
             it
             is
             ordinarie
             for
             many
             old
             Servants
             to
             have
             many
             things
             to
             Petition
             for
             ;
             he
             wanted
             not
             occasion
             to
             present
             every
             hour
             a
             Petition
             unto
             her
             ,
             who
             often
             obtain'd
             such
             advantageous
             answers
             to
             them
             as
             were
             beyond
             all
             hopes
             .
             All
             this
             while
             the
             affection
             of
             this
             Nymph
             unto
             Polemas
             ,
             did
             so
             wither
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             hardly
             speake
             unto
             him
             without
             disdaine
             :
             which
             he
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             ,
             and
             knowing
             well
             enough
             that
             all
             did
             proceed
             from
             her
             Love
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             transported
             that
             though
             he
             durst
             not
             speak
             much
             against
             Galathea
             ,
             yet
             he
             gave
             out
             many
             disadvantageous
             speeches
             against
             Lindamor
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             though
             Lindamor
             was
             a
             very
             brave
             man
             ,
             and
             accomplished
             with
             many
             remarkable
             qualities
             ,
             yet
             his
             over
             good
             opinion
             of
             himselfe
             did
             not
             take
             his
             measures
             aright
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             so
             presumptuous
             as
             to
             lift
             his
             eyes
             so
             high
             as
             Galathea
             ;
             and
             that
             not
             only
             to
             Love
             her
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             vaunt
             and
             bragge
             of
             it
             ,
             in
             his
             discourse
             .
             Which
             language
             came
             at
             last
             to
             the
             eares
             of
             Galathea
             ;
             and
             indeed
             had
             so
             spread
             it selfe
             that
             all
             the
             Court
             was
             acquainted
             with
             it
             .
             The
             Nymph
             was
             so
             much
             offended
             at
             this
             ,
             as
             she
             resolved
             to
             treat
             Lindamor
             so
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             have
             no
             occasion
             to
             publish
             her
             vanities
             &
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             she
             would
             not
             speake
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             observed
             her
             actions
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             were
             perswaded
             that
             there
             was
             no
             such
             thing
             as
             Love
             betwixt
             them
             :
             And
             Lindamors
             departure
             presently
             after
             did
             much
             help
             on
             that
             belief
             ;
             for
             Amasis
             sent
             him
             upon
             a
             businesse
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             River
             Rhine
             :
             Yet
             his
             departure
             was
             not
             so
             suddain
             ,
             but
             he
             found
             an
             opportunity
             of
             talking
             with
             Galathea
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             change
             :
             and
             watching
             for
             his
             time
             that
             morning
             when
             she
             went
             unto
             the
             Temple
             with
             her
             Mother
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             so
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             us
             ,
             that
             Amasis
             could
             hardly
             see
             him
             .
             As
             soone
             as
             she
             saw
             him
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             changed
             place
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             held
             her
             by
             the
             Gown
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             Madam
             ,
             what
             is
             my
             offence
             ?
             and
             why
             this
             alteration
             in
             you
             ?
             She
             answered
             as
             she
             was
             going
             away
             :
             There
             is
             neither
             any
             offence
             in
             you
             nor
             alteration
             in
             me
             :
             for
             I
             am
             still
             the
             same
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             still
             the
             same
             Lindamor
             ,
             a
             subject
             too
             low
             for
             me
             to
             be
             offended
             with
             .
             His
             actions
             did
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             how
             these
             words
             went
             to
             his
             heart
             for
             though
             he
             was
             just
             upon
             his
             departure
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             give
             any
             orders
             of
             any
             businesse
             ,
             so
             much
             was
             his
             mind
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             thoughs
             of
             this
             matter
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             finding
             himselfe
             cleerely
             innocent
             ,
             he
             writ
             this
             Letter
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 Lindamor's
                 
                   Letter
                   unto
                
                 Galathea
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 
                   Do
                   not
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   bid
                   my
                   pen
                   complain
                   against
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   only
                   to
                   deplore
                   that
                   fatall
                   mishap
                   which
                   hath
                   rendred
                   me
                   so
                   scorned
                   by
                   her
                   ,
                   who
                   was
                   wont
                   to
                   treat
                   me
                   far
                   otherwise
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   indeed
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   Servant
                   ,
                   who
                   ever
                   did
                   adore
                   you
                   with
                   all
                   possible
                   reverence
                   and
                   humility
                   ;
                   and
                   you
                   are
                   the
                   very
                   same
                   Lady
                   ,
                   that
                   first
                   was
                   my
                   adored
                   Saint
                   :
                   Since
                   you
                   did
                   me
                   the
                   honour
                   to
                   take
                   me
                   for
                   yours
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   not
                   growne
                   lesse
                   ,
                   nor
                   you
                   greater
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   so
                   ,
                   then
                   why
                   do
                   you
                   not
                   think
                   me
                   worthy
                   of
                   the
                   same
                   treatment
                   ?
                   I
                   have
                   called
                   my
                   Soul
                   to
                   an
                   accompt
                   for
                   all
                   its
                   action
                   ;
                   when
                   you
                   please
                   I
                   shall
                   display
                   them
                   all
                   before
                   you
                   :
                   As
                   for
                   me
                   I
                   cannot
                   taxe
                   it
                   without
                   fault
                   :
                   and
                   if
                   when
                   heard
                   you
                   can
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   a
                   small
                   comfort
                   unto
                   a
                   poore
                   condemned
                   sinner
                   ,
                   to
                   know
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   his
                   punishment
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             Letter
             was
             brought
             her
             ,
             as
             the
             custom
             was
             ,
             by
             Flurial
             and
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             would
             ,
             yet
             she
             could
             not
             refuse
             it
             ,
             because
             we
             were
             all
             about
             her
             :
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             any
             should
             carry
             the
             businesse
             better
             then
             Flurial
             did
             .
             For
             he
             presented
             his
             Petitions
             with
             such
             reverent
             and
             pittiful
             language
             ,
             so
             sutable
             unto
             the
             thing
             petitioned
             for
             ,
             as
             he
             might
             deceive
             any
             whosoever
             ;
             as
             for
             me
             had
             not
             Galathea
             acquainted
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             have
             taken
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             But
             it
             being
             very
             hard
             or
             indeed
             impossible
             ,
             for
             the
             young
             heart
             of
             this
             Nymph
             to
             endure
             without
             some
             Confident
             ,
             unto
             whom
             it
             might
             impart
             it selfe
             amongst
             the
             rest
             she
             did
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             most
             affectionate
             ,
             &
             as
             she
             thought
             most
             secret
             .
             So
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             receiv'd
             this
             Letter
             ,
             she
             seeming
             to
             have
             forgotten
             something
             in
             her
             closset
             ,
             she
             went
             thither
             and
             called
             me
             ,
             telling
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             she
             would
             returne
             presently
             to
             them
             again
             .
             She
             stayed
             a
             good
             while
             in
             her
             closset
             ,
             and
             spoke
             not
             a
             word
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             perceived
             somthing
             did
             much
             trouble
             her
             :
             but
             yet
             I
             durst
             not
             aske
             her
             for
             feare
             of
             vexing
             her
             :
             Yet
             she
             did
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             cast
             Flnuials
             pettion
             upon
             the
             table
             ,
             saying
             unto
             me
             ,
             this
             fool
             Flurial
             is
             continually
             troubling
             me
             with
             Letters
             from
             Lindamor
             :
             I
             pray
             Leonida
             tell
             him
             that
             I
             would
             have
             him
             bring
             no
             more
             :
             I
             was
             a
             little
             astonished
             at
             this
             charge
             :
             yet
             I
             knew
             that
             Love
             cannot
             be
             long
             without
             some
             triviall
             quarrells
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             end
             does
             but
             prove
             a
             pair
             of
             bellowes
             to
             blow
             the
             fire
             into
             a
             greater
             flame
             :
             therefore
             I
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             When
             did
             he
             give
             you
             any
             ,
             Madam
             ?
             Not
             long
             replyed
             she
             ,
             do
             not
             you
             know
             of
             it
             ?
             No
             certainly
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ;
             Then
             with
             a
             frowning
             brow
             she
             told
             me
             that
             indeed
             it
             was
             true
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             in
             her
             favour
             ;
             but
             now
             he
             had
             so
             much
             abused
             her
             favour
             ,
             by
             his
             rashnesse
             and
             presumption
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             quite
             out
             with
             him
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             what
             is
             his
             fault
             ?
             The
             fault
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             is
             no
             great
             businesse
             ,
             yet
             it
             displeaseth
             me
             more
             then
             if
             it
             were
             of
             greater
             importance
             .
             What
             a
             grosse
             peece
             of
             vanitie
             was
             it
             in
             him
             to
             report
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             love
             with
             me
             ,
             &
             that
             he
             had
             professed
             it
             unto
             me
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             this
             can
             never
             be
             true
             ;
             his
             enemies
             certainly
             have
             invented
             it
             ,
             onely
             to
             ruine
             him
             ,
             both
             in
             your
             favour
             and
             the
             favour
             of
             Amasis
             .
             This
             may
             be
             ,
             replied
             she
             ;
             but
             Polemas
             ,
             reports
             it
             every
             where
             ,
             &
             yet
             he
             is
             silent
             and
             gives
             a
             check
             unto
             none
             of
             these
             reports
             ,
             But
             suppose
             he
             do
             hear
             the
             report
             how
             can
             he
             help
             them
             ?
             Said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             what
             remedy
             would
             you
             have
             him
             use
             against
             them
             ?
             what
             remedy
             ?
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             why
             a
             sword
             ,
             and
             death
             to
             the
             reporter
             .
             Truly
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             that
             matters
             of
             love
             are
             so
             subject
             unto
             censure
             ,
             that
             the
             lesse
             it
             is
             medled
             with
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             better
             .
             These
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             are
             but
             excuses
             ,
             but
             might
             he
             not
             very
             well
             have
             asked
             me
             ,
             what
             course
             he
             should
             take
             ?
             Had
             he
             done
             so
             I
             should
             have
             been
             satisfied
             .
             Have
             you
             seen
             the
             Letter
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             which
             he
             writ
             unto
             you
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             she
             :
             and
             more
             then
             that
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             will
             ;
             but
             will
             avoid
             all
             occasions
             of
             ever
             speaking
             unto
             him
             .
             Then
             ,
             I
             took
             the
             Petition
             of
             Flurial
             and
             read
             it
             aloud
             unto
             her
             ;
             then
             said
             thus
             ;
             but
             good
             Madam
             ,
             ought
             you
             not
             to
             love
             one
             that
             is
             wholly
             devoted
             unto
             you
             ?
             and
             can
             you
             be
             so
             easily
             offended
             against
             him
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             never
             offended
             you
             ?
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             if
             he
             does
             love
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             him
             pay
             deare
             interest
             for
             the
             pleasure
             he
             takes
             in
             vaunting
             of
             our
             love
             :
             if
             I
             have
             heretofore
             given
             him
             any
             occasion
             to
             think
             I
             ever
             loved
             him
             ,
             I
             shall
             for
             the
             future
             give
             a
             stop
             unto
             all
             such
             conceipts
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             begin
             ,
             I
             pray
             charge
             and
             command
             Flurial
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             presume
             to
             bring
             me
             any
             thing
             from
             this
             rash
             and
             vain
             glorious
             man.
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             whatsoever
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             command
             me
             ;
             but
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             it
             requisit
             to
             consider
             a
             little
             better
             upon
             the
             businesse
             ;
             for
             you
             may
             do
             your selfe
             an
             injury
             by
             thinking
             to
             spite
             another
             :
             you
             know
             what
             kind
             of
             fellow
             this
             Fluriall
             is
             ,
             whose
             wit
             cannot
             reach
             beyond
             his
             Garden
             ;
             should
             you
             let
             
             him
             know
             of
             this
             passage
             betwixt
             Lindamor
             and
             you
             ;
             I
             am
             afraid
             he
             should
             discover
             the
             businesse
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             to
             excuse
             himselfe
             :
             For
             gods
             sake
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             consider
             what
             a
             displeasure
             this
             would
             be
             unto
             you
             ;
             were
             it
             not
             much
             better
             you
             did
             expostulate
             the
             matter
             with
             Lindamor
             ?
             or
             ,
             if
             that
             do
             not
             please
             you
             ,
             then
             let
             me
             do
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             he
             will
             give
             you
             satisfaction
             ,
             or
             else
             you
             may
             tell
             him
             your selfe
             when
             he
             departs
             ,
             the
             occasion
             o●
             your
             breaking
             off
             with
             him
             ,
             without
             making
             it
             known
             unto
             Fluriall
             .
             As
             for
             spea
             king
             with
             him
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             cannot
             do
             it
             ,
             my
             courage
             will
             not
             permit
             it
             ;
             nor
             will
             I
             permit
             any
             other
             ,
             for
             I
             wish
             him
             not
             so
             well
             .
             When
             I
             saw
             her
             so
             incensed
             against
             him
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             do
             no
             lesse
             than
             write
             unto
             him
             .
             By
             no
             means
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             too
             many
             of
             my
             Letters
             has
             made
             him
             thus
             presumptuous
             .
             At
             last
             when
             I
             could
             obtain
             no
             more
             from
             her
             :
             she
             permitted
             me
             to
             lap
             up
             a
             piece
             of
             paper
             in
             the
             manner
             of
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             it
             into
             Flurialls
             Petition
             ;
             so
             he
             to
             carry
             it
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             this
             purposely
             ,
             that
             Fluriall
             might
             not
             perceive
             this
             dissention
             :
             Oh
             ,
             how
             Lindamor
             was
             amazed
             ,
             when
             he
             opened
             this
             blank
             paper
             ;
             but
             the
             greatest
             affliction
             to
             him
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             depart
             in
             the
             morning
             betimes
             ,
             unto
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             affairs
             of
             Amasis
             and
             Clidaman
             did
             of
             necessity
             oblige
             him
             to
             stay
             a
             long
             time
             :
             to
             defer
             his
             journey
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             upon
             these
             tearmes
             was
             even
             death
             unto
             him
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             dispatch
             another
             Letter
             to
             her
             presently
             ,
             more
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             hazard
             ,
             than
             any
             hopes
             of
             good
             fortune
             .
             Fluriall
             did
             his
             best
             indeavour
             to
             deliver
             it
             presently
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             because
             she
             being
             extreamly
             vexed
             at
             this
             fraction
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             go
             into
             her
             bed
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             rise
             out
             of
             it
             many
             daies
             .
             Fluriall
             seeing
             Lindamor
             was
             gone
             ,
             took
             upon
             him
             so
             much
             boldnesse
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             into
             her
             Chamber
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             was
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             an
             ill-willer
             unto
             Polemas
             ,
             I
             used
             my
             best
             invention
             ,
             to
             piece
             up
             this
             affection
             between
             Lindamor
             and
             her
             ,
             and
             therefore
             gave
             Fluriall
             an
             opportunity
             to
             enter
             .
             Judge
             you
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             Galathea
             was
             surprised
             when
             she
             saw
             him
             ,
             for
             she
             expected
             nothing
             lesse
             then
             this
             ;
             yet
             ,
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             set
             a
             good
             face
             upon
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             what
             he
             presented
             unto
             her
             ,
             which
             in
             appearance
             was
             only
             a
             Posie
             of
             flowers
             .
             I
             would
             by
             all
             means
             be
             present
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             put
             in
             the
             best
             advice
             I
             could
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             certainly
             my
             being
             there
             ,
             was
             not
             unprofitable
             to
             him
             ;
             for
             after
             Fluriall
             was
             gone
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             was
             alone
             ,
             she
             called
             me
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             thought
             not
             to
             be
             any
             more
             troubled
             with
             Letters
             from
             Lindamor
             ,
             now
             he
             was
             gone
             ;
             but
             ,
             for
             ought
             she
             saw
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             impudent
             as
             ever
             .
             I
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             reall
             well-wisher
             unto
             Lindamor
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             it
             not
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Nymph
             in
             an
             humour
             of
             talking
             to
             me
             ,
             did
             seem
             to
             be
             very
             slack
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             to
             contradict
             her
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             was
             the
             way
             to
             spoile
             all
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             sooth
             her
             in
             all
             she
             said
             was
             the
             only
             way
             to
             bend
             her
             :
             And
             though
             she
             was
             much
             displeased
             at
             him
             ,
             yet
             Love
             was
             still
             the
             most
             predominant
             in
             her
             minde
             ,
             and
             she
             her selfe
             was
             glad
             that
             I
             took
             Lindamor's
             part
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             have
             occasion
             of
             talking
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             give
             the
             anger
             of
             her
             soul
             some
             vent
             :
             So
             as
             having
             all
             these
             considerations
             in
             my
             minde
             ,
             I
             was
             silent
             when
             she
             talked
             of
             him
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             she
             not
             being
             pleased
             at
             my
             silence
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             :
             Leonida
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             think
             of
             the
             presumption
             of
             this
             man
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             no
             say
             or
             think
             ,
             farther
             then
             this
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             have
             offended
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             extreamly
             sorry
             for
             it
             .
             But
             what
             can
             I
             think
             of
             his
             rash
             impudency
             ,
             said
             she
             ?
             has
             he
             no
             other
             subject
             for
             his
             discourse
             but
             me
             ?
             Then
             (
             looking
             upon
             the
             Letter
             which
             he
             writ
             )
             were
             it
             not
             a
             madnesse
             in
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             suffer
             him
             to
             continue
             his
             Letters
             unto
             me
             ?
             To
             this
             I
             answered
             nothing
             .
             And
             when
             she
             saw
             me
             a
             long
             while
             silent
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             ,
             What
             's
             the
             reason
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             answer
             me
             ?
             have
             I
             not
             good
             reason
             for
             all
             my
             complaints
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             will
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             speak
             my
             minde
             freely
             ?
             With
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             said
             she
             .
             Then
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             you
             to
             be
             reasonable
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             in
             looking
             for
             reason
             in
             Love
             ,
             for
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             to
             reduce
             Love
             unto
             the
             Lawes
             of
             justice
             and
             reason
             ,
             is
             to
             take
             away
             its
             principall
             prerogative
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             be
             a
             subject
             only
             unto
             its
             selfe
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             conclude
             ,
             that
             if
             Lindamor
             have
             failed
             in
             matter
             of
             Loving
             you
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             blame
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             have
             failed
             only
             against
             the
             Lawes
             of
             reason
             and
             prudence
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             you
             that
             deserve
             to
             be
             punished
             ,
             for
             offering
             to
             bring
             Love
             ,
             which
             is
             free
             ,
             and
             commands
             all
             others
             ,
             under
             the
             servitude
             of
             a
             Superior
             .
             But
             why
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             that
             if
             Love
             be
             laudable
             ,
             it
             is
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             it
             is
             subject
             unto
             the
             Lawes
             of
             vertue
             .
             Love
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             is
             above
             that
             vertue
             whereof
             you
             speak
             ,
             and
             gives
             Lawes
             unto
             it self
             ,
             without
             any
             subserviency
             unto
             any
             :
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             since
             you
             command
             me
             to
             speak
             freely
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             are
             not
             you
             more
             culpable
             than
             he
             is
             of
             that
             whereof
             you
             accuse
             him
             ,
             and
             of
             matter
             of
             Love
             ?
             For
             say
             he
             were
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             tell
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             loved
             you
             ,
             
             you
             your selfe
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             you
             permitted
             him
             .
             Though
             I
             had
             ,
             answered
             she
             ;
             yet
             out
             of
             discretion
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             concealed
             it
             .
             Then
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             complain
             of
             his
             indiscretion
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             his
             Love
             ;
             but
             ,
             believe
             me
             ,
             he
             hath
             more
             occasion
             to
             complain
             against
             your
             love
             ,
             since
             upon
             the
             very
             first
             report
             ,
             and
             before
             you
             can
             justly
             tax
             his
             affection
             ,
             you
             have
             repulsed
             that
             Love
             he
             bore
             unto
             you
             .
             Excuse
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             the
             freedome
             of
             my
             language
             ,
             if
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             him
             the
             greatest
             wrong
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             in
             treating
             him
             thus
             ,
             and
             condemning
             him
             before
             he
             have
             answered
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             is
             convinced
             of
             his
             crime
             .
             She
             stayed
             a
             good
             while
             before
             she
             answered
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             ,
             Well
             Leonida
             ,
             there
             is
             time
             enough
             to
             make
             him
             amends
             when
             he
             returnes
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             am
             in
             any
             minde
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             or
             let
             him
             love
             me
             ,
             but
             then
             I
             shall
             tell
             him
             wherein
             he
             is
             faulty
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             ,
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             and
             oblige
             him
             to
             trouble
             me
             nomore
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             be
             impudence
             itselfe
             .
             Perhaps
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             you
             may
             deceive
             your selfe
             ,
             in
             thinking
             that
             his
             return
             will
             be
             time
             enough
             for
             all
             this
             ;
             for
             ,
             did
             you
             but
             know
             the
             violencies
             of
             Love
             ,
             you
             would
             never
             think
             delaies
             unto
             a
             Lover
             so
             tolerable
             as
             unto
             others
             ;
             therefore
             the
             least
             you
             can
             do
             ,
             is
             to
             see
             his
             Letter
             .
             That
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             answered
             she
             ;
             But
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             give
             it
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             thus
             penned
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Lindamor's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 .
              
               
                 
                   BEfore
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   love
                   ,
                   now
                   ,
                   despair
                   ,
                   that
                   dictates
                   to
                   my
                   pen
                   ;
                   which
                   must
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   bring
                   me
                   no
                   comfort
                   ,
                   be
                   changed
                   into
                   a
                   Sword
                   ,
                   so
                   will
                   it
                   be
                   a
                   thorough
                   ,
                   though
                   a
                   cruel
                   cure
                   .
                   This
                   white
                   paper
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   sent
                   me
                   by
                   way
                   of
                   Answer
                   ,
                   is
                   an
                   emblem
                   of
                   my
                   innocency
                   ,
                   and
                   argues
                   ,
                   you
                   had
                   no
                   accusation
                   against
                   me
                   to
                   write
                   in
                   it
                   :
                   yet
                   alas
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   too
                   plain
                   Assurance
                   of
                   your
                   disdaign
                   ,
                   for
                   from
                   whence
                   else
                   could
                   your
                   silence
                   proceed
                   ?
                   If
                   there
                   do
                   yet
                   remain
                   in
                   you
                   any
                   memory
                   of
                   my
                   faithfull
                   service
                   ,
                   let
                   me
                   out
                   of
                   pitty
                   beg
                   from
                   you
                   a
                   Sentence
                   ,
                   either
                   of
                   life
                   or
                   death
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   departing
                   ,
                   the
                   most
                   desperate
                   forlorn
                   man
                   ,
                   that
                   ever
                   had
                   once
                   any
                   reason
                   for
                   hope
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             alteration
             in
             Galathea's
             courage
             ,
             was
             an
             effect
             of
             Love
             ;
             for
             I
             plainly
             perceived
             her
             heart
             to
             melt
             ,
             but
             withall
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             small
             argument
             of
             her
             high
             spirit
             for
             ,
             since
             she
             would
             not
             give
             any
             knowledge
             of
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             her
             countenance
             ,
             which
             grew
             pale
             ,
             she
             did
             so
             tie
             up
             her
             tongue
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             not
             utter
             one
             word
             ,
             which
             did
             argue
             any
             inclination
             to
             bend
             ,
             but
             went
             out
             of
             her
             Chamber
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             spake
             not
             one
             syllable
             of
             this
             Letter
             :
             for
             the
             Sun
             began
             to
             grow
             low
             ,
             and
             her
             maladie
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             disease
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             might
             better
             divert
             and
             solace
             it selfe
             abroad
             ,
             than
             in
             bed
             ;
             so
             as
             after
             she
             had
             sleightly
             dressed
             herselfe
             ,
             she
             went
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             none
             but
             me
             with
             her
             :
             I
             asked
             her
             ,
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             whether
             she
             pleased
             to
             return
             any
             answer
             unto
             his
             Letter
             ?
             And
             she
             answering
             ,
             No
             :
             Will
             you
             then
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             be
             pleased
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             write
             unto
             him
             ?
             You
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             will
             you
             write
             ?
             What
             you
             please
             to
             command
             me
             ,
             said
             I.
             Nay
             ,
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             so
             you
             will
             not
             mention
             me
             .
             You
             shall
             see
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             what
             I
             will
             write
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             .
             Having
             gotten
             this
             leave
             ,
             whilst
             she
             was
             walking
             ,
             I
             writ
             ,
             in
             an
             Arbour
             ,
             what
             I
             thought
             most
             pertinent
             ,
             and
             least
             offensive
             .
             But
             she
             ,
             that
             would
             by
             no
             means
             see
             it
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             have
             so
             much
             patience
             as
             to
             let
             me
             finish
             ,
             but
             she
             read
             it
             whilst
             I
             writ
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Leonida's
                 Answer
                 unto
                 
                   Lyndam
                   or
                
                 ,
                 in
                 the
                 behalfe
                 of
                 Galathea
                 .
              
               
                 
                   DRaw
                   from
                   your
                   misory
                   the
                   knowledge
                   of
                   your
                   happinesse
                   ;
                   if
                   you
                   were
                   not
                   loved
                   ,
                   but
                   set
                   at
                   a
                   small
                   esteem
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   not
                   have
                   known
                   so
                   much
                   ;
                   you
                   cannot
                   know
                   your
                   offence
                   ,
                   untill
                   you
                   be
                   present
                   ;
                   but
                   however
                   ,
                   I
                   bid
                   you
                   hope
                   well
                   in
                   your
                   affection
                   and
                   your
                   return
                   .
                
              
               
                 She
                 did
                 not
                 like
                 the
                 Letter
                 should
                 run
                 thus
                 ;
                 but
                 I
                 did
                 over-rule
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 gave
                 it
                 unto
                 Fluriall
                 ,
                 with
                 a
                 command
                 ,
                 to
                 deliver
                 it
                 into
                 no
                 hand
                 ,
                 but
                 Lindamors
                 only
                 :
                 but
                 ,
                 drawing
                 him
                 aside
                 ,
                 I
                 opened
                 the
                 Letter
                 ,
                 and
                 added
                 these
                 words
                 ,
                 unknown
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
               
                 Leonida's
                 Postscript
                 unto
                 Lindamor
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 
                   Understand
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   gone
                   ,
                   &
                   very
                   pitty
                   of
                   your
                   misery
                   moves
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   acquaint
                   you
                   with
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   your
                   disaster
                   :
                
                 Polemas
                 
                   hath
                   published
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   do
                   love
                
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 
                   and
                   that
                   you
                   do
                   make
                   it
                   your
                   common
                   boast
                   :
                   Such
                   a
                   high
                   spirit
                   as
                   hers
                   ,
                   cannot
                   put
                   up
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   offence
                   without
                   resentement
                   :
                   The
                   same
                   prudence
                   you
                   were
                   wont
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Master
                   of
                   ,
                   must
                   canduct
                   you
                   in
                   this
                   businesse
                   .
                   Because
                   I
                   do
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   pitty
                   your
                   misery
                   ,
                   I
                   cannot
                   chuse
                   but
                   grieve
                   for
                   you
                   ,
                   unto
                   whom
                   I
                   promise
                   all
                   the
                   favour
                   and
                   assistance
                   that
                   I
                   can
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             I
             sent
             him
             this
             hint
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             unknown
             unto
             Galathea
             ;
             but
             believe
             me
             I
             did
             afterwards
             repent
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             .
             It
             was
             now
             above
             a
             Month
             since
             Fluriall
             went
             ,
             when
             there
             arrived
             a
             Knight
             armed
             
               Cap
               a
               pe●
            
             ,
             and
             a
             Herauld
             of
             Armes
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             better
             to
             disguise
             himselfe
             ,
             his
             face
             was
             covered
             .
             The
             Herauld
             at
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             conducted
             unto
             Amasis
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             ,
             out
             of
             curiosity
             to
             hear
             what
             newes
             ,
             went
             along
             with
             him
             .
             The
             Guards
             of
             the
             Town
             did
             let
             them
             in
             ,
             and
             after
             Amasis
             was
             acquainted
             ,
             they
             were
             conducted
             unto
             her
             ,
             who
             had
             sent
             for
             Clidaman
             to
             entertain
             these
             strangers
             :
             After
             the
             Knight
             had
             made
             a
             low
             Reverence
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             and
             kissed
             the
             hand
             of
             Clidaman
             ,
             the
             Herauld
             spoke
             these
             words
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             a
             strange
             language
             :
             Madam
             ,
             this
             Knight
             whom
             you
             see
             here
             ,
             being
             one
             of
             the
             highest
             qualitie
             in
             all
             his
             Country
             ,
             hearing
             that
             any
             man
             of
             honour
             ,
             might
             freely
             demand
             satisfaction
             of
             any
             that
             should
             wrong
             him
             he
             comes
             here
             to
             ask
             the
             same
             favour
             from
             you
             ,
             which
             you
             never
             denyed
             unto
             any
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             permit
             him
             in
             your
             presence
             ,
             and
             in
             presence
             of
             all
             these
             fair
             Nymphs
             ,
             to
             draw
             a
             satisfaction
             from
             the
             man
             that
             hath
             injured
             him
             ,
             by
             such
             waies
             ,
             as
             are
             allowed
             unto
             persons
             of
             his
             qualitie
             .
             Amasis
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             consideration
             with
             herselfe
             ,
             returned
             this
             answer
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             true
             ,
             this
             way
             of
             defending
             honour
             had
             ever
             been
             the
             custom
             of
             her
             Court
             ;
             but
             she
             ,
             being
             a
             woman
             ,
             never
             permitted
             any
             to
             try
             the
             matter
             by
             Armes
             :
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             her
             Son
             being
             now
             at
             an
             age
             able
             to
             decide
             a
             greater
             businesse
             than
             this
             ,
             she
             would
             refer
             it
             wholly
             unto
             him
             .
             Clidaman
             never
             staying
             for
             the
             Herauld's
             reply
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             Madam
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             way
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             be
             honoured
             by
             all
             those
             who
             inhabit
             in
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             over
             which
             the
             gods
             have
             placed
             you
             the
             great
             Lady
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             also
             most
             just
             to
             punish
             such
             as
             are
             faulty
             ,
             and
             to
             honour
             such
             as
             do
             deserve
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             best
             way
             of
             all
             ,
             is
             that
             of
             Armes
             ,
             especiallly
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             as
             cannot
             otherwise
             be
             decided
             :
             so
             as
             if
             you
             do
             not
             allow
             of
             this
             most
             just
             way
             of
             discovering
             the
             villanies
             of
             wicked
             men
             ,
             you
             will
             encourage
             all
             wickednesse
             ,
             and
             base
             men
             will
             not
             care
             what
             villany
             they
             commit
             ,
             so
             they
             can
             do
             it
             secretly
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             these
             strangers
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             first
             that
             ever
             had
             recourse
             unto
             you
             ,
             would
             have
             great
             reason
             to
             complain
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             be
             the
             first
             that
             are
             refused
             and
             denied
             justice
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             refer
             the
             businesse
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             shall
             give
             this
             Knight
             free
             liberty
             ,
             to
             accuse
             and
             defie
             whom
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             will
             promise
             him
             a
             fair
             tryall
             in
             the
             field
             .
             The
             Knight
             then
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             kissed
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             humble
             thanks
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             so
             noble
             ,
             I
             must
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Knight
             I
             am
             in
             quest
             of
             ,
             his
             name
             is
             Polemas
             ,
             whom
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             produce
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             accomplish
             my
             end
             that
             I
             came
             for
             .
             Polemas
             hearing
             himselfe
             named
             ,
             stepped
             forward
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             lofty
             garb
             ,
             said
             ,
             Who
             is
             he
             that
             is
             in
             quest
             of
             me
             ?
             I
             am
             the
             man
             he
             looks
             for
             .
             Then
             the
             unknowne
             Knight
             went
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             his
             Gauntlet
             ,
             and
             the
             Herauld
             said
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             this
             Knight
             presents
             that
             unto
             you
             as
             a
             gage
             ,
             promising
             ,
             that
             tomorrow
             morning
             by
             Sun-rise
             he
             will
             meet
             you
             ,
             and
             prove
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             most
             villanously
             invented
             all
             those
             lyes
             which
             you
             have
             spoken
             of
             him
             .
             Herauld
             ,
             said
             Polemas
             ,
             I
             do
             accept
             the
             gage
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             do
             not
             know
             this
             Knight
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             certain
             to
             have
             justice
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             said
             any
             thing
             against
             Truth
             ,
             and
             let
             tomorrow
             be
             the
             day
             to
             try
             it
             .
             Then
             the
             Knight
             ,
             after
             a
             low
             reverence
             unto
             Amasis
             and
             all
             the
             Ladies
             ,
             went
             unto
             his
             Tent
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             set
             up
             without
             the
             Gates
             of
             the
             Town
             .
             You
             may
             well
             imagine
             ,
             how
             this
             filled
             all
             the
             Court
             with
             discourse
             ,
             especially
             Amasis
             and
             Clidaman
             ,
             who
             loved
             Polemas
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             were
             very
             sorry
             to
             see
             him
             in
             this
             danger
             ;
             however
             ,
             a
             promise
             had
             obliged
             them
             to
             allow
             the
             field
             .
             As
             for
             Polemas
             ,
             he
             ,
             like
             a
             man
             of
             great
             courage
             ,
             prepared
             himselfe
             for
             Combat
             ,
             not
             knowing
             his
             enemy
             .
             And
             for
             Galathea
             ,
             who
             had
             almost
             forgotten
             the
             injury
             that
             Polemas
             had
             done
             unto
             Lindamor
             ,
             she
             thinking
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             not
             know
             his
             harm
             came
             from
             thence
             ,
             she
             never
             thought
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             nor
             I
             neither
             ,
             who
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             a
             hundred
             miles
             off
             ;
             and
             yet
             it
             was
             he
             ,
             who
             having
             received
             my
             Letter
             ,
             resolved
             
             to
             seek
             revenge
             this
             way
             .
             But
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             no
             good
             fighter
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can
             make
             but
             a
             bad
             relation
             of
             the
             Combat
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             as
             well
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             long
             Combat
             ,
             wherein
             both
             sides
             had
             equall
             advantages
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             so
             full
             of
             wounds
             ,
             that
             death
             was
             much
             more
             likely
             to
             be
             both
             their
             shares
             ,
             than
             life
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             every
             one
             began
             to
             pitty
             the
             losse
             of
             two
             such
             valiant
             men
             ,
             Amasis
             told
             Clidaman
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             best
             to
             part
             them
             ,
             and
             none
             could
             be
             thought
             more
             fit
             for
             it
             ,
             than
             Galathea
             ;
             she
             being
             also
             much
             moved
             unto
             pitty
             ,
             was
             glad
             to
             do
             the
             good
             office
             ,
             and
             so
             with
             three
             or
             foure
             of
             us
             ,
             she
             went
             into
             the
             lists
             :
             When
             she
             first
             entred
             ,
             the
             victory
             seem'd
             to
             incline
             more
             unto
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             Polemas
             was
             reduced
             into
             such
             a
             bad
             condition
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             almost
             quite
             spent
             .
             Unto
             Lindamor
             she
             addressed
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             pulling
             him
             by
             the
             Scarfe
             which
             hung
             behinde
             him
             she
             drew
             him
             a
             little
             back
             :
             When
             he
             felt
             himself
             touched
             ,
             he
             turned
             suddenly
             about
             ,
             thinking
             he
             was
             betrayed
             ,
             &
             with
             such
             fury
             ,
             as
             the
             Nymph
             recoyling
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             hurt
             ,
             was
             intangled
             in
             her
             Gown
             ,
             and
             fell
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Lists
             .
             Lindamor
             ,
             who
             knew
             her
             ,
             ran
             presently
             to
             take
             her
             up
             :
             But
             Polemas
             ,
             without
             regard
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             seeing
             this
             advantage
             ,
             gave
             Lindamor
             two
             or
             three
             such
             blowes
             upon
             the
             head
             behind
             ,
             as
             made
             him
             stoop
             to
             the
             ground
             ;
             but
             he
             got
             up
             again
             so
             incensed
             against
             his
             enemy
             ,
             that
             maugre
             all
             Galathea's
             prayers
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             leave
             him
             ,
             till
             he
             laid
             him
             under
             his
             feet
             :
             then
             getting
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             disarmed
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             give
             him
             his
             dispatching
             blow
             ,
             he
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             his
             adored
             Lady
             crying
             out
             ,
             Oh
             Knight
             ,
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             by
             her
             whom
             you
             love
             most
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             the
             life
             of
             this
             Knight
             .
             I
             will
             ,
             said
             Lindamor
             unto
             her
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             he
             will
             confesse
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             falsly
             reported
             things
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             of
             her
             ,
             by
             whom
             you
             conjure
             me
             .
             Polemas
             being
             as
             he
             thought
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             gasp
             of
             life
             ,
             did
             confesse
             what
             they
             would
             .
             Thus
             Lindamor
             got
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             kissed
             the
             hand
             of
             his
             Mistris
             ,
             who
             knew
             him
             not
             ,
             though
             he
             spoke
             unto
             her
             ,
             his
             Helmet
             ,
             and
             her
             own
             fears
             ,
             kept
             her
             from
             taking
             any
             notice
             of
             his
             voice
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             by
             me
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             Fair
             Leonida
             .
             I
             am
             too
             much
             obliged
             to
             you
             to
             conceal
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             see
             the
             effect
             of
             your
             Letter
             .
             Then
             without
             any
             more
             stay
             ,
             he
             got
             on
             Horseback
             ,
             though
             much
             wounded
             ,
             and
             galloped
             presently
             out
             of
             sight
             :
             this
             over-much
             stirring
             of
             his
             body
             by
             riding
             ,
             did
             him
             much
             hurt
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             to
             that
             extreamity
             ,
             that
             being
             come
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Eluriall's
             Aunt
             ,
             where
             he
             resolved
             to
             lodge
             ,
             in
             case
             he
             was
             wounded
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             weak
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             three
             weeks
             before
             he
             could
             stirr
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Galathea
             was
             extreamly
             angry
             with
             this
             unknown
             Knight
             ,
             for
             not
             leaving
             the
             Combat
             when
             first
             she
             desired
             him
             ,
             being
             more
             offended
             at
             his
             refusall
             ,
             than
             obliged
             by
             what
             he
             had
             given
             her
             .
             And
             Polemas
             being
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             of
             a
             high
             rank
             ,
             Amasis
             and
             Clidaman
             caused
             him
             with
             much
             griefe
             to
             be
             carried
             off
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             dressed
             with
             all
             possible
             care
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             they
             began
             to
             be
             in
             some
             hopes
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             Every
             one
             was
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             know
             who
             this
             unknown
             Knight
             was
             ,
             whose
             courage
             and
             valour
             had
             got
             him
             the
             esteem
             of
             very
             many
             ;
             Galathea
             was
             the
             only
             person
             that
             had
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             him
             :
             for
             this
             proud
             Beauty
             remembred
             the
             offence
             ,
             and
             forgot
             the
             courtesie
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             was
             to
             me
             only
             ,
             that
             she
             used
             to
             vent
             her
             most
             secret
             thoughts
             ,
             assoon
             as
             she
             saw
             me
             in
             private
             with
             her
             :
             Do
             you
             know
             this
             discourteous
             Knight
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             unto
             whom
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             Valour
             ,
             hath
             given
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Combat
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             do
             know
             him
             to
             be
             both
             a
             valiant
             and
             a
             courteous
             Knight
             .
             He
             has
             not
             shew'd
             it
             in
             this
             action
             ,
             said
             she
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             left
             fighting
             at
             my
             first
             request
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             you
             do
             blame
             him
             for
             that
             ,
             which
             you
             ought
             to
             esteem
             him
             for
             ,
             since
             in
             doing
             honour
             unto
             you
             ,
             he
             thereby
             was
             in
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             leave
             sighting
             when
             I
             desired
             him
             .
             Had
             he
             not
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             chastise
             the
             base
             act
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             first
             ceafe
             :
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             he
             did
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             Lindamor
             could
             not
             in
             honour
             do
             less
             then
             he
             did
             .
             How
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             was
             it
             Lindamor
             who
             fought
             ?
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             was
             sorry
             that
             I
             had
             unawares
             named
             him
             ,
             but
             seeing
             it
             was
             out
             ,
             I
             thought
             best
             to
             tell
             her
             ;
             Yes
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             )
             it
             was
             Lindamor
             ,
             who
             being
             offended
             at
             the
             report
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             would
             try
             the
             truth
             of
             them
             by
             Armes
             .
             She
             was
             extreamly
             astonished
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             after
             she
             had
             awhile
             considered
             upon
             this
             accident
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             ;
             Then
             I
             see
             it
             is
             Lindamor
             who
             hath
             done
             me
             this
             discourtesie
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             shallow
             in
             his
             respects
             unto
             me
             :
             Was
             he
             so
             inconsiderate
             ,
             as
             to
             put
             my
             Honour
             to
             the
             hazard
             of
             Fortune
             and
             Armes
             ?
             Upon
             this
             she
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             extreamly
             vexed
             .
             And
             I
             ,
             who
             would
             by
             any
             means
             make
             her
             know
             ,
             that
             Lindamor
             was
             in
             no
             fault
             ,
             did
             thus
             answer
             her
             ;
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             thus
             complain
             against
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             not
             see
             the
             wrong
             you
             do
             your selfe
             ?
             What
             discourtesy
             has
             he
             done
             you
             ?
             Has
             he
             not
             
             vanquished
             Polemas
             your
             enemy
             ?
             How
             ,
             my
             enemy
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             Lindamor
             is
             much
             more
             for
             he
             gave
             Polemas
             the
             first
             cause
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             then
             unto
             her
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
             Lindamor
             more
             your
             enemy
             ,
             who
             has
             no
             soul
             but
             to
             adore
             you
             ,
             nor
             one
             drop
             of
             blood
             that
             he
             would
             not
             spend
             in
             your
             service
             ?
             And
             can
             he
             be
             more
             your
             friend
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             subtle
             discourse
             endeavours
             to
             stain
             your
             honour
             ?
             But
             Leonida
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             Who
             knowes
             whether
             Lindamor
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             accustomed
             arrogance
             and
             pride
             ,
             did
             not
             speak
             those
             words
             ,
             wherwith
             Polemas
             did
             tax
             him
             .
             But
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             how
             much
             are
             you
             obliged
             unto
             Lindamor
             ,
             for
             making
             your
             enemy
             confesse
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             invent
             them
             ?
             Oh
             Madam
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             accuse
             you
             of
             great
             ingratitude
             ,
             when
             Lindamor
             hazzards
             his
             life
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             Polemas
             lyed
             :
             You
             accuse
             him
             of
             inconsideration
             ,
             and
             his
             making
             the
             Lyar
             to
             confesse
             his
             Lye
             ;
             you
             tax
             him
             with
             discourtesie
             :
             Had
             he
             not
             taken
             himselfe
             to
             Armes
             ,
             how
             should
             the
             truth
             ever
             have
             appeared
             ?
             and
             had
             he
             left
             fighting
             when
             first
             you
             commanded
             him
             ,
             Polemas
             had
             then
             never
             confessed
             what
             you
             and
             every
             one
             heard
             .
             Ah
             ,
             poor
             Lindamor
             ,
             how
             I
             pitty
             thy
             fortune
             ?
             What
             canst
             thou
             possibly
             do
             to
             please
             ,
             since
             the
             most
             signal
             services
             are
             looked
             upon
             as
             offences
             and
             crimes
             .
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             will
             not
             have
             long
             to
             use
             these
             cruelties
             ;
             for
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             death
             ,
             more
             pittifull
             than
             you
             ,
             will
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             your
             ingratitude
             and
             his
             torments
             ;
             and
             may
             be
             ,
             at
             this
             very
             hour
             he
             is
             dead
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             be
             ,
             then
             the
             Nimph
             ,
             Galathea
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             Why
             do
             you
             accuse
             me
             ?
             (
             said
             she
             .
             )
             Because
             ,
             replied
             I
             ,
             when
             you
             went
             to
             part
             them
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             helped
             you
             up
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             the
             courteous
             Polemas
             whom
             you
             extol
             so
             highly
             ,
             did
             most
             basely
             wound
             him
             in
             two
             or
             three
             places
             ;
             and
             I
             saw
             Lindamors
             blood
             run
             upon
             the
             ground
             after
             it
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             doe
             die
             upon
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             least
             evil
             he
             hath
             received
             from
             you
             for
             ,
             to
             be
             scorned
             after
             so
             much
             duty
             ,
             is
             ,
             me-thinks
             ,
             a
             misery
             never
             equalled
             .
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             pray
             remember
             ,
             the
             time
             was
             ,
             you
             said
             there
             was
             no
             way
             to
             stop
             these
             reports
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             but
             by
             sword
             and
             blood
             :
             He
             has
             done
             what
             you
             deemed
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             must
             needs
             tax
             him
             for
             doing
             ill
             .
             Had
             not
             Sylvia
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Nymphs
             interrupted
             us
             ,
             I
             beleeve
             I
             should
             have
             somewhat
             tempered
             the
             animosity
             of
             this
             Nymph
             :
             But
             seeing
             so
             much
             company
             coming
             in
             ,
             we
             changed
             discourse
             ;
             yet
             my
             words
             were
             not
             without
             their
             effect
             ,
             though
             she
             would
             not
             make
             it
             appear
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             saw
             it
             by
             a
             thousand
             symptomes
             .
             For
             since
             that
             day
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             speak
             unto
             her
             no
             more
             ,
             unless
             she
             first
             asked
             me
             .
             She
             on
             the
             other
             side
             expected
             that
             I
             should
             begin
             :
             And
             thus
             eight
             dayes
             passed
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             word
             passed
             betwixt
             us
             of
             this
             business
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Lindamor
             was
             not
             without
             his
             cares
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             reports
             went
             of
             him
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             what
             Galathea
             thought
             .
             He
             sent
             Flurial
             unto
             me
             upon
             the
             same
             business
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             me
             a
             short
             Letter
             :
             And
             Flurial
             was
             so
             ingenuous
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             his
             business
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             never
             took
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Letter
             was
             this
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Lindamor
                 
                   's
                   Letter
                   unto
                
                 Leonida
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Madam
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   THose
                   that
                   do
                   doubt
                   of
                   my
                   innocency
                   ,
                   are
                   no
                   small
                   offenders
                   against
                   truth
                   :
                   Yet
                   as
                   some
                   that
                   shut
                   their
                   eyes
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   see
                   the
                   light
                   ,
                   though
                   never
                   so
                   resplendent
                   ;
                   so
                   I
                   am
                   afraid
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   that
                
                 Galathea
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   my
                   grief
                   ,
                   does
                   shut
                   her
                   eyes
                   against
                   the
                   clearness
                   of
                   my
                   cause
                   .
                   Oblige
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   assuring
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   my
                   enemy
                   will
                   not
                   wash
                   away
                   the
                   stain
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   put
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   will
                   most
                   freely
                   adde
                   my
                   own
                   ;
                   for
                   I
                   value
                   not
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   since
                   she
                   does
                   not
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             I
             enquired
             very
             particularly
             of
             Flurial
             how
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             whether
             any
             knew
             him
             :
             I
             understood
             he
             had
             lost
             much
             blood
             ,
             and
             that
             did
             most
             retard
             his
             cure
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             not
             in
             any
             danger
             .
             I
             perceived
             he
             could
             not
             be
             known
             ,
             because
             his
             Herald
             was
             a
             Frank
             of
             
             Merovia's
             Army
             ,
             far
             off
             ;
             and
             those
             about
             ,
             were
             not
             permitted
             to
             stir
             out
             of
             the
             house
             :
             And
             that
             Flurials
             Aunt
             knew
             no
             more
             of
             him
             but
             that
             he
             was
             the
             unknown
             Knight
             that
             fought
             with
             Polemas
             ,
             whose
             valour
             and
             bounty
             ,
             made
             them
             all
             very
             diligent
             about
             him
             .
             Also
             that
             he
             had
             commanded
             Flurial
             to
             come
             and
             know
             of
             me
             ,
             how
             reports
             went
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             what
             he
             should
             do
             .
             I
             commanded
             him
             to
             tell
             Lindamor
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Court
             was
             full
             of
             his
             valour
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             unknown
             ;
             that
             he
             should
             rest
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             care
             of
             his
             cure
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             would
             study
             his
             contentment
             as
             much
             as
             I
             could
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             convenient
             before
             he
             went
             ,
             'to
             ask
             Galathea's
             leave
             ,
             pretending
             to
             see
             his
             Aunt
             .
             So
             
             the
             next
             morning
             when
             Galathea
             was
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             Flurial
             made
             a
             low
             reverence
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             speak
             with
             her
             :
             But
             Galathea
             ,
             thinking
             it
             was
             to
             deliver
             some
             Letter
             unto
             her
             from
             Lindamor
             ,
             was
             so
             confused
             ,
             as
             she
             grew
             as
             pale
             as
             death
             it selfe
             :
             and
             ,
             lest
             Flurial
             should
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             this
             alteration
             in
             her
             face
             ,
             I
             stepped
             forward
             and
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             Madam
             it
             is
             Flurial
             who
             hath
             been
             with
             his
             Aunt
             that
             is
             sick
             and
             beseecheth
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             go
             againe
             unto
             her
             for
             some
             certain
             dayes
             .
             Galathea
             then
             turned
             towards
             me
             and
             asked
             what
             she
             was
             sicke
             of
             :
             and
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             disease
             of
             many
             yeares
             continuance
             ,
             and
             such
             a
             one
             as
             was
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             of
             any
             cure
             .
             Then
             she
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             Flurial
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             .
             Go
             Flurial
             &
             return
             again
             assoon
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             but
             not
             before
             your
             Aunt
             be
             recovered
             ,
             for
             I
             ever
             loved
             her
             very
             well
             ,
             for
             her
             constant
             good
             affection
             to
             me
             ,
             Then
             she
             continued
             on
             her
             walk
             ,
             I
             talked
             with
             him
             and
             seemed
             as
             if
             I
             were
             displeased
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             not
             ,
             that
             the
             Nymph
             might
             take
             notice
             of
             me
             :
             but
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             be
             sure
             Flurial
             ,
             thou
             beest
             both
             secret
             and
             prudent
             ;
             for
             there
             upon
             depends
             either
             thy
             happiness
             or
             thy
             ruine
             ;
             &
             above
             al
             be
             sure
             thou
             dost
             ,
             whatsoever
             Lindamor
             commands
             thee
             :
             after
             a
             promise
             of
             al
             fidelity
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             &
             I
             began
             to
             put
             on
             a
             face
             of
             extream
             sorrow
             :
             And
             when
             I
             was
             in
             any
             place
             ;
             where
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             might
             heare
             me
             ,
             I
             would
             seem
             to
             sigh
             ,
             lift
             my
             hands
             pu
             to
             heaven
             ,
             &
             clap
             them
             both
             together
             ;
             &
             used
             all
             the
             gestures
             I
             could
             possible
             devise
             ,
             to
             seeme
             the
             most
             grieved
             soul
             that
             ever
             breathed
             .
             She
             hearing
             me
             often
             mention
             Lindamor
             untomy
             self
             ,
             &
             never
             so
             much
             as
             name
             him
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             did
             shun
             all
             occasions
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             that
             frolique
             humour
             I
             used
             in
             all
             company
             ,
             to
             be
             only
             a
             lump
             of
             melancholy
             ,
             she
             began
             by
             degrees
             to
             be
             of
             that
             opinion
             I
             wished
             ,
             but
             not
             fully
             :
             for
             my
             design
             was
             to
             make
             her
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             Lindamor
             ,
             as
             he
             went
             off
             from
             the
             combate
             ,
             was
             so
             wounded
             that
             he
             dyed
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             pitty
             might
             obtaine
             from
             this
             proud
             soul
             ,
             what
             affection
             and
             service
             could
             not
             .
             Now
             my
             plot
             was
             so
             handsomly
             carried
             ,
             that
             it
             took
             almost
             according
             to
             my
             wish
             for
             though
             she
             set
             as
             good
             a
             face
             upon
             it
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             yet
             she
             was
             touched
             to
             the
             very
             quick
             for
             Lindamor
             .
             So
             as
             perceiving
             me
             thus
             mute
             and
             sad
             ,
             she
             imagined
             him
             to
             be
             very
             ill
             ,
             or
             worse
             ;
             and
             was
             so
             extreamly
             troubled
             in
             this
             conceipt
             that
             she
             was
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             any
             longer
             .
          
           
             Two
             dayes
             after
             Flurial
             was
             gone
             ,
             she
             called
             me
             into
             her
             closset
             ,
             and
             seeming
             to
             talk
             of
             something
             else
             ,
             she
             asked
             me
             ,
             whether
             I
             knew
             how
             Flurials
             Aunt
             did
             ?
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             went
             I
             heard
             nothing
             .
             Truly
             ,
             sayes
             she
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             very
             sorry
             if
             that
             good
             old
             woman
             should
             dye
             .
             You
             have
             reason
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             for
             she
             ever
             loved
             you
             and
             was
             alwaies
             very
             serviceable
             to
             you
             .
             If
             she
             live
             ,
             answered
             Galathea
             ,
             I
             shal
             requite
             her
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             die
             I
             shall
             love
             Furial
             for
             her
             sake
             .
             Then
             I
             answered
             that
             indeed
             it
             was
             very
             true
             ,
             the
             services
             both
             of
             the
             Aunt
             and
             Nephew
             deserved
             recompence
             ,
             especially
             Flurial
             ,
             for
             his
             fidelitie
             and
             affection
             could
             not
             be
             corrupted
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             said
             she
             :
             but
             for
             Flurial
             ,
             what
             long
             and
             sad
             discourse
             was
             that
             which
             you
             had
             with
             him
             when
             he
             went
             away
             ?
             I
             answered
             in
             a
             faint
             and
             sad
             tone
             ,
             nothing
             but
             desired
             him
             to
             commend
             me
             to
             his
             Aunt
             .
             Recommendations
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             do
             not
             use
             to
             be
             so
             long
             .
             Then
             she
             came
             neare
             me
             ,
             and
             laying
             her
             hand
             upon
             my
             shoulder
             ,
             Tel
             me
             truly
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             did
             you
             talke
             of
             nothing
             else
             ?
             What
             should
             I
             talke
             of
             else
             except
             that
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             no
             other
             businesse
             with
             him
             ?
             Now
             do
             I
             know
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             dissemble
             .
             Why
             do
             you
             say
             ,
             you
             have
             no
             other
             businesse
             with
             him
             ?
             have
             you
             none
             that
             concernes
             Lindamor
             ?
             Oh
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             think
             ,
             you
             could
             have
             any
             memorie
             now
             of
             one
             that
             was
             so
             unfortunate
             ;
             then
             standing
             in
             a
             silentand
             dejected
             posture
             ,
             I
             sighed
             very
             profundly
             two
             or
             three
             times
             .
             What
             is
             it
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             causeth
             you
             to
             sigh
             thus
             ?
             Tell
             me
             truly
             ,
             where
             is
             
               Lindamor
               ?
               Lindamor
            
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             alas
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             now
             a
             man
             of
             this
             world
             .
             How
             ,
             cryed
             she
             out
             ,
             is
             Lindamor
             dead
             ?
             Yes
             certainly
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             and
             your
             cruelty
             did
             kill
             him
             more
             then
             the
             blowes
             of
             his
             enemy
             .
             For
             going
             off
             from
             the
             combate
             ,
             and
             knowing
             by
             severall
             reports
             how
             ill
             you
             were
             satisfied
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             suffer
             himselfe
             to
             be
             dressed
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             needs
             know
             it
             ,
             this
             was
             the
             discourse
             I
             had
             with
             Flurial
             ,
             whom
             I
             commanded
             to
             try
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             handsomly
             get
             away
             those
             Letters
             which
             you
             have
             written
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             burn
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             memorie
             of
             him
             both
             together
             .
             Oh
             my
             god
             ,
             said
             she
             then
             unto
             me
             ,
             what
             sad
             story
             is
             this
             you
             tell
             me
             ?
             is
             it
             possible
             he
             should
             be
             thus
             lost
             ?
             you
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             your selfe
             that
             kil'd
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             you
             that
             has
             the
             losse
             :
             for
             as
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             gainer
             by
             his
             death
             ,
             &
             he
             finds
             that
             rest
             there
             which
             your
             cruelty
             would
             never
             let
             him
             enjoy
             alive
             .
             Ah
             Leonida
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             hope
             all
             this
             is
             onely
             to
             vex
             me
             ,
             Tel
             me
             truly
             ,
             is
             he
             alive
             ?
             I
             would
             he
             were
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             but
             why
             should
             you
             be
             so
             inquisitive
             ?
             I
             am
             sure
             life
             and
             death
             was
             both
             a
             like
             indifferent
             to
             you
             .
             And
             since
             your
             love
             to
             him
             was
             so
             little
             ,
             me
             thinks
             you
             should
             
             be
             glad
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             that
             trouble
             which
             he
             was
             unto
             you
             .
             For
             you
             must
             think
             that
             had
             he
             lived
             he
             would
             have
             been
             perpetually
             giving
             you
             such
             testimonies
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             as
             this
             with
             Polemas
             was
             .
             Truly
             ,
             said
             the
             Nimph
             ,
             then
             I
             do
             most
             heartily
             lament
             the
             loss
             of
             poor
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             swear
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             his
             death
             wounds
             me
             deeper
             than
             I
             could
             have
             beleeved
             it
             would
             .
             But
             tell
             me
             ,
             had
             he
             no
             remembrance
             of
             us
             at
             his
             last
             end
             ?
             And
             did
             hee
             express
             no
             sorrows
             to
             leave
             us
             ?
             This
             question
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             is
             somthing
             strange
             ;
             he
             dyed
             for
             the
             love
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             ask
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             you
             in
             his
             memory
             ?
             Alass
             ,
             alass
             ,
             his
             memory
             ,
             and
             his
             sorrows
             ,
             were
             too
             much
             for
             his
             health
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             let
             us
             talk
             no
             more
             of
             him
             :
             I
             am
             confident
             he
             is
             in
             a
             place
             where
             he
             receives
             the
             wages
             of
             his
             fidelity
             and
             where
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             he
             will
             see
             revenge
             upon
             you
             .
             You
             are
             angry
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             pardon
             me
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             .
             I
             have
             some
             reason
             for
             what
             I
             say
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             none
             can
             give
             a
             better
             testimony
             of
             his
             affection
             and
             fidelity
             than
             my self
             ,
             and
             of
             your
             ingratitude
             wherewith
             you
             have
             recompenced
             so
             many
             services
             .
             Let
             us
             leave
             that
             ,
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             ;
             for
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             you
             are
             in
             the
             right
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             by
             the
             affection
             you
             have
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             whether
             he
             had
             any
             remembrance
             of
             me
             in
             his
             last
             speech
             ?
             and
             what
             words
             he
             used
             ?
             Will
             you
             needs
             triumph
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             in
             his
             last
             breath
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             in
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             life
             ?
             If
             you
             would
             I
             will
             give
             you
             full
             satisfaction
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             heard
             ,
             that
             you
             did
             endeavour
             by
             your
             words
             to
             blemish
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Victory
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             pleasing
             you
             by
             his
             Combat
             ,
             he
             had
             gotten
             your
             hatred
             ,
             he
             pulled
             off
             all
             clothes
             that
             lapped
             his
             wounds
             ,
             and
             leaving
             them
             all
             open
             ,
             hee
             would
             never
             suffer
             the
             hand
             of
             any
             Chirurgeon
             to
             come
             near
             them
             .
             His
             wounds
             were
             not
             mortal
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             were
             putrified
             ,
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             felt
             he
             could
             not
             live
             any
             longer
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             Flurial
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             alone
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             ;
             Flurial
             ,
             my
             good
             friend
             ,
             thou
             must
             now
             lose
             one
             that
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             doe
             thee
             some
             good
             ,
             but
             thou
             must
             arm
             thy self
             with
             patience
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             the
             will
             of
             heaven
             .
             I
             would
             request
             one
             peece
             of
             service
             more
             from
             thee
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             best
             thou
             ever
             didst
             me
             :
             And
             having
             got
             a
             faithful
             promise
             from
             him
             that
             hee
             would
             doe
             it
             ,
             he
             went
             on
             with
             his
             discourse
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             am
             dead
             ,
             open
             my
             breast
             ,
             take
             out
             my
             heart
             ,
             carry
             it
             unto
             the
             fair
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             tell
             her
             ,
             I
             sent
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             after
             my
             death
             I
             may
             not
             retain
             any
             thing
             which
             was
             not
             my
             own
             .
             As
             as
             soon
             ever
             these
             words
             were
             spoken
             ,
             he
             lost
             both
             speech
             and
             life
             .
             Now
             this
             fool
             Flurial
             ,
             in
             performance
             of
             his
             promise
             unto
             him
             he
             loved
             so
             dearly
             ,
             brought
             hither
             the
             heart
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             ,
             but
             for
             me
             ,
             would
             have
             presented
             it
             unto
             you
             .
             Ah
             Leonida
             ,
             said
             she
             then
             ,
             is
             it
             certain
             he
             is
             dead
             ?
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             know
             of
             his
             sickness
             ?
             Would
             none
             tel
             me
             of
             it
             ?
             Oh
             Leonida
             ,
             you
             were
             much
             too
             blame
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             I
             I
             did
             not
             know
             any
             thing
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             Flurial
             stayed
             all
             the
             while
             with
             him
             because
             he
             brought
             none
             of
             his
             own
             servants
             with
             him
             :
             But
             if
             I
             had
             known
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             should
             never
             have
             acquainted
             you
             ,
             since
             I
             knew
             you
             to
             be
             so
             averse
             unto
             any
             thing
             that
             came
             from
             him
             .
             Then
             leaning
             her
             head
             upon
             her
             arm
             ,
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             leave
             her
             by
             her self
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             not
             see
             her
             tears
             ,
             which
             began
             already
             to
             trickle
             from
             her
             eyes
             :
             Yet
             I
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             ,
             but
             she
             called
             me
             back
             ,
             and
             never
             looking
             up
             ,
             bade
             me
             command
             Flurial
             to
             bring
             what
             Lindamor
             had
             sent
             unto
             her
             ;
             for
             she
             would
             by
             any
             means
             have
             it
             .
             Then
             I
             went
             out
             in
             sure
             hopes
             that
             my
             plot
             would
             take
             effect
             according
             to
             my
             expected
             desires
             .
             Mean
             while
             ,
             when
             Flurial
             was
             returned
             unto
             Lindamor
             ,
             he
             found
             him
             full
             of
             impatient
             longing
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             my
             Letter
             gave
             him
             full
             satisfaction
             .
             It
             was
             thus
             penned
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Leonida
                 
                   's
                   Answer
                   unto
                
                 Lindamor
                 .
              
               
                 YOur
                 Justice
                 is
                 so
                 apparent
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 most
                 dim
                 eyes
                 cannot
                 deny
                 its
                 splendor
                 .
                 Content
                 your self
                 with
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 those
                 whom
                 you
                 most
                 desire
                 should
                 see
                 it
                 ,
                 do
                 confess
                 it
                 .
                 As
                 the
                 wounds
                 of
                 the
                 body
                 may
                 be
                 far
                 from
                 being
                 healed
                 ,
                 though
                 the
                 danger
                 be
                 over
                 ,
                 and
                 therefore
                 must
                 have
                 time
                 for
                 it
                 :
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 wounds
                 of
                 the
                 mind
                 ;
                 the
                 danger
                 being
                 removed
                 by
                 your
                 valour
                 and
                 prudence
                 ,
                 you
                 must
                 refer
                 the
                 rest
                 unto
                 time
                 ,
                 remembring
                 the
                 wounds
                 which
                 close
                 too
                 hastily
                 are
                 subject
                 to
                 fester
                 ,
                 which
                 afterwards
                 becomes
                 more
                 dangerous
                 than
                 the
                 wound
                 it self
                 .
                 Hope
                 well
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 accomplishment
                 of
                 your
                 desires
                 ;
                 for
                 you
                 may
                 do
                 it
                 with
                 reason
                 .
              
            
          
           
             I
             writ
             thus
             unto
             him
             ,
             purposely
             that
             his
             grief
             might
             not
             be
             a
             prejudice
             unto
             his
             wounds
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             the
             sooner
             heal
             :
             Presently
             after
             ,
             he
             writ
             back
             thus
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 Lindamors
                 
                   Reply
                   unto
                
                 Leonida
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fairest
                   Nimph
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   SInce
                   you
                   command
                   it
                   so
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   hope
                   ;
                   and
                   must
                   confess
                   that
                   all
                   my
                   happinesse
                   and
                   hopes
                   of
                   it
                   have
                   their
                   dependency
                   upon
                   you
                   .
                   Yet
                   Love
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   alwaies
                   accompanyed
                   with
                   doubting
                   ,
                   commands
                   me
                   to
                   tremble
                   .
                   But
                   let
                   heaven
                   do
                   what
                   it
                   pleaseth
                   ,
                   I
                   know
                   at
                   will
                   not
                   deny
                   me
                   a
                   Grave
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             My
             answer
             in
             short
             was
             ,
             because
             I
             will
             not
             trouble
             you
             with
             too
             many
             Letters
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             found
             himself
             able
             to
             travail
             ,
             he
             should
             finde
             some
             way
             or
             other
             to
             come
             and
             speak
             with
             me
             ;
             and
             as
             briefly
             as
             I
             could
             I
             let
             him
             understand
             all
             the
             discourse
             between
             Galathea
             and
             me
             ;
             also
             how
             she
             resented
             the
             news
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             have
             his
             Heart
             .
             But
             observe
             the
             force
             of
             a
             great
             affection
             :
             Lindamor
             ,
             that
             had
             so
             many
             severall
             wounds
             ,
             and
             lost
             so
             much
             blood
             ,
             as
             did
             narrowly
             endanger
             his
             life
             ;
             yet
             ,
             beyond
             all
             hopes
             of
             Chirurgeons
             ,
             assoon
             as
             he
             received
             my
             last
             Letter
             ,
             he
             did
             rise
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             ,
             dressed
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             within
             two
             or
             three
             dayes
             after
             got
             on
             Horseback
             to
             come
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             durst
             not
             come
             by
             day
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             seen
             ,
             he
             put
             himselfe
             into
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Gardiner
             ,
             calling
             himselfe
             Cousen
             unto
             Fluriall
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             come
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             there
             behave
             himselfe
             as
             occasion
             should
             require
             :
             Telling
             the
             Aunt
             of
             Fluriall
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             made
             a
             vow
             before
             the
             Combat
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             go
             and
             perform
             it
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ;
             and
             fearing
             the
             friends
             of
             Rolemas
             ,
             he
             disguised
             himselfe
             in
             such
             a
             habit
             ,
             and
             desired
             her
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             :
             The
             good
             old
             woman
             would
             have
             disswaded
             him
             ,
             and
             advised
             him
             to
             defer
             his
             voyage
             untill
             another
             time
             .
             But
             he
             being
             inflamed
             with
             zealous
             devotion
             ,
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             did
             not
             perform
             it
             before
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             he
             should
             think
             himselfe
             subject
             unto
             all
             the
             curses
             of
             all
             the
             gods
             .
             So
             to
             prevent
             meeting
             with
             any
             ,
             he
             went
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             came
             so
             happily
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             unseen
             of
             any
             .
             Fluriall
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             was
             then
             none
             but
             a
             drudge
             that
             helped
             him
             to
             dig
             ,
             whom
             he
             made
             believe
             that
             Lindamor
             was
             his
             Cozen
             ,
             whom
             he
             would
             teach
             the
             trade
             of
             a
             Gardiner
             .
             Thus
             Lindamor
             expected
             the
             morning
             with
             a
             longing
             desire
             ,
             and
             the
             night
             seemed
             longer
             than
             ordinary
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             waited
             for
             effecting
             his
             desires
             .
             Morning
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             ,
             but
             Lindamor
             was
             in
             the
             Garden
             with
             a
             spade
             in
             his
             hand
             :
             Had
             you
             but
             seen
             him
             with
             this
             tool
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             how
             aukwardly
             he
             handled
             it
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             known
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             much
             versed
             in
             it
             ,
             but
             knew
             better
             how
             to
             wield
             a
             Spear
             than
             a
             Spade
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             heard
             him
             since
             swear
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             never
             in
             all
             his
             life
             so
             ashamed
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             did
             present
             himselfe
             before
             his
             Mistresse
             in
             that
             habit
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             in
             two
             or
             three
             mindes
             ,
             whether
             he
             should
             return
             or
             no
             :
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             Love
             surmounted
             the
             shame
             ,
             and
             kept
             him
             there
             untill
             we
             came
             .
          
           
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             came
             that
             day
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             with
             many
             of
             my
             Companious
             ;
             assoon
             is
             she
             spied
             Flurial
             ,
             she
             trembled
             like
             an
             Aspen
             leaf
             ,
             and
             cast
             her
             eye
             upon
             me
             ,
             but
             though
             I
             endeavoured
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             ,
             because
             this
             new
             Gardiner
             was
             so
             neer
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             altered
             in
             his
             habit
             ,
             that
             none
             of
             us
             knew
             him
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ;
             I
             might
             as
             well
             as
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             be
             excused
             ,
             for
             since
             he
             never
             acquainted
             me
             with
             his
             designe
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             have
             believed
             he
             would
             have
             attempted
             it
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             first
             acquainted
             me
             ;
             but
             he
             has
             since
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             conceal
             it
             from
             me
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             I
             would
             not
             have
             permitted
             him
             to
             come
             thither
             in
             that
             manner
             .
             Dreaming
             then
             of
             any
             other
             than
             him
             ,
             I
             did
             as
             inquisitivly
             ask
             Flurial
             who
             this
             stranger
             was
             ,
             as
             any
             in
             the
             company
             ;
             and
             he
             answered
             me
             in
             a
             faint
             voice
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             his
             Aunts
             son
             ,
             whom
             he
             intended
             to
             instruct
             in
             the
             trade
             of
             Gardening
             .
             Upon
             this
             answer
             ,
             Galathea
             ,
             as
             inquisitive
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             couragious
             ,
             as
             I
             ,
             seeing
             me
             in
             discourse
             with
             him
             ,
             came
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             hearing
             that
             he
             was
             Fluriall's
             Oozen
             ,
             did
             ask
             him
             how
             his
             Mother
             did
             ?
             Now
             was
             Lindamor
             put
             to
             his
             shifts
             ,
             fearing
             least
             his
             tongue
             ,
             though
             not
             his
             habit
             ,
             should
             betray
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             counterfeiting
             his
             Tone
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             answered
             in
             a
             Country-like
             language
             .
             That
             ,
             blessed
             be
             God
             ,
             she
             was
             now
             past
             the
             worst
             ,
             and
             then
             made
             such
             a
             Leg
             ,
             so
             like
             his
             Language
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Nymphs
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             :
             but
             he
             seeming
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             stirring
             his
             cap
             ,
             but
             giving
             it
             a
             scurvy
             remove
             with
             both
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             fell
             ill-favour'dly
             to
             his
             work●●
             .
             Galathea
             ,
             in
             a
             smiling
             manner
             ,
             told
             Fluriall
             ,
             that
             if
             his
             Consen
             were
             as
             good
             a
             Gardiner
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             an
             Oratour
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             very
             usefull
             unto
             him
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Flurial
             ,
             
             he
             can
             speak
             no
             better
             than
             he
             was
             taught
             ;
             Country
             people
             all
             speak
             so
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             he
             is
             held
             for
             a
             prime
             fellow
             amongst
             them
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             she
             returned
             to
             her
             walk
             .
             This
             gave
             me
             an
             opportunity
             of
             talking
             to
             Flurial
             ,
             for
             my
             companions
             were
             all
             got
             about
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             had
             their
             questions
             to
             him
             ,
             unto
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             but
             so
             ill-favour'dly
             ,
             that
             he
             forced
             them
             all
             to
             laugh
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             made
             them
             all
             believe
             he
             was
             in
             good
             earnest
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             did
             answer
             unto
             every
             question
             ,
             yet
             hee
             never
             stirred
             his
             cap
             nor
             head
             ,
             but
             seemed
             very
             intent
             upon
             his
             work
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             asked
             Flurial
             ,
             how
             Lindamor
             did
             And
             he
             answered
             ,
             that
             truly
             he
             was
             yet
             very
             ill
             ;
             for
             Lindamor
             had
             commanded
             him
             to
             tell
             me
             so
             .
             But
             where
             lies
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             thou
             sayest
             ,
             his
             wounds
             are
             almost
             whole
             ?
             You
             will
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             by
             this
             Letter
             which
             he
             hath
             writ
             unto
             my
             Lady
             .
             His
             Lady
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             hath
             an
             opinion
             that
             he
             is
             dead
             ,
             but
             give
             me
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             carry
             it
             unto
             her
             .
             I
             dare
             not
             indeed
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             expresly
             forbidden
             me
             ,
             and
             tyed
             me
             unto
             it
             by
             an
             Oath
             .
             How
             ,
             said
             I
             does
             Lindamor
             mistrust
             me
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             desires
             you
             to
             make
             the
             Nymph
             still
             believe
             that
             he
             is
             dead
             :
             But
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             both
             advantageous
             unto
             him
             and
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             deliver
             it
             with
             my
             own
             hands
             .
             I
             was
             now
             very
             angry
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             continued
             in
             longer
             discourse
             with
             him
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             feared
             notice
             would
             have
             been
             taken
             :
             Yet
             ,
             I
             could
             get
             nothing
             more
             out
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             for
             a
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             must
             receive
             it
             from
             his
             hand
             :
             But
             when
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             been
             long
             with
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             he
             might
             have
             presented
             the
             Letter
             unto
             her
             :
             He
             answered
             me
             only
             with
             a
             shake
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             whereby
             I
             perceived
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             give
             it
             unto
             me
             .
             Galathea
             perceiving
             our
             long
             discourse
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             know
             upon
             what
             subject
             it
             was
             ,
             did
             leave
             her
             walk
             sooner
             then
             usuall
             ,
             and
             calling
             me
             unto
             her
             ,
             asked
             me
             what
             it
             was
             ?
             I
             told
             her
             freely
             the
             resolution
             of
             Fluriall
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             it
             was
             the
             Heart
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             was
             sworn
             to
             deliver
             it
             to
             none
             but
             her
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             should
             betray
             the
             trust
             of
             the
             dead
             .
             Then
             Galathea
             answered
             me
             he
             may
             deliver
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             presenting
             me
             with
             a
             Basket
             of
             Fruit
             ,
             in
             which
             the
             Heart
             may
             be
             put
             in
             the
             bottome
             .
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             this
             might
             well
             be
             done
             ;
             but
             I
             know
             ,
             Fluriall
             the
             fool
             will
             deliver
             it
             with
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             some
             reward
             for
             the
             services
             he
             hath
             done
             you
             .
             Oh
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             all
             ,
             let
             him
             ask
             what
             he
             will
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             give
             it
             unto
             him
             .
             This
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             will
             seem
             a
             kinde
             of
             ransome
             ,
             with
             which
             you
             redeem
             the
             heart
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             the
             Ransome
             I
             am
             to
             pay
             for
             it
             ,
             is
             Tears
             ,
             and
             those
             drawn
             from
             my
             hearts
             blood
             .
             Perhaps
             she
             was
             sorry
             for
             saying
             so
             much
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             speak
             unto
             Flurial
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             ,
             and
             used
             all
             the
             language
             I
             had
             to
             get
             this
             Letter
             from
             him
             ,
             even
             as
             far
             as
             threatnings
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             for
             he
             told
             me
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             that
             neither
             heaven
             nor
             earth
             should
             make
             him
             forsworn
             :
             If
             my
             Lady
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             will
             have
             it
             ,
             let
             her
             come
             in
             the
             evening
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             back
             staires
             which
             comes
             from
             her
             Chamber
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             the
             Moon
             shines
             ,
             the
             way
             is
             not
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             known
             her
             come
             the
             same
             journey
             as
             late
             ;
             when
             she
             heares
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             she
             will
             allow
             of
             my
             reasons
             .
             When
             I
             heard
             this
             ,
             I
             was
             extreamly
             angry
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             his
             duty
             to
             obey
             Galathea
             before
             Lindamor
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             his
             Mistris
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             in
             her
             power
             to
             do
             him
             good
             or
             harm
             :
             and
             to
             be
             short
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             likely
             she
             would
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             for
             it
             :
             but
             he
             still
             resolutely
             told
             me
             thus
             ;
             Nymph
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             Lindamor
             whom
             I
             do
             obey
             in
             this
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             my
             oath
             which
             I
             have
             vowed
             unto
             the
             gods
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             cannot
             performe
             it
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             ,
             remedy
             ;
             I
             can
             returne
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             I
             came
             .
             When
             I
             saw
             him
             thus
             resolute
             ,
             I
             was
             almost
             out
             of
             all
             patience
             :
             for
             had
             I
             been
             acquainted
             with
             Lindamor's
             designe
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             gone
             so
             far
             ,
             doubtlesse
             I
             should
             have
             seconded
             him
             ;
             but
             being
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             thought
             Flurial
             so
             far
             from
             all
             reason
             ,
             as
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             say
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             I
             returned
             to
             the
             Nymph
             with
             his
             answer
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             extreamly
             angry
             at
             him
             ,
             as
             she
             could
             have
             found
             in
             heart
             to
             have
             turned
             him
             out
             of
             her
             Mothers
             service
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             hinted
             unto
             her
             the
             danger
             that
             might
             have
             ensued
             by
             his
             discovery
             .
             Three
             or
             foure
             daies
             passed
             thus
             ,
             before
             the
             Nymph
             would
             be
             brought
             to
             do
             as
             Flurial
             desired
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             Love
             ,
             that
             commands
             all
             ,
             forced
             her
             to
             tell
             me
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             no
             rest
             all
             night
             ,
             that
             Lindamor's
             Ghost
             haunted
             her
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             least
             thing
             she
             could
             do
             for
             his
             memory
             ,
             to
             go
             down
             a
             pair
             of
             stairs
             ,
             to
             get
             his
             heart
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             another
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             should
             acquaint
             Flurial
             ,
             she
             would
             be
             there
             that
             night
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             what
             joy
             was
             this
             unto
             the
             new
             Gardiner
             ,
             he
             hath
             since
             told
             me
             ,
             his
             heart
             was
             never
             in
             his
             life
             so
             swell'd
             with
             joy
             ,
             as
             then
             ;
             for
             he
             began
             to
             despair
             of
             his
             plot
             taking
             effect
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Nymph
             never
             came
             into
             the
             
             Garden
             ,
             he
             feared
             that
             she
             knew
             him
             .
             But
             when
             Flurial
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             resolution
             that
             was
             taken
             ,
             this
             was
             such
             a
             resurrection
             of
             Love
             ,
             as
             if
             one
             should
             die
             to
             make
             another
             mourn
             ,
             and
             revive
             to
             make
             them
             rejoyce
             .
             The
             night
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             retired
             to
             their
             lodgings
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             did
             put
             her selfe
             into
             her
             night
             dresse
             ,
             and
             causing
             me
             to
             open
             the
             dore
             ,
             she
             went
             first
             ;
             and
             ,
             I
             swear
             ,
             she
             trembled
             so
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             go
             ;
             she
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             such
             an
             unusuall
             beating
             at
             her
             stomack
             ,
             as
             took
             away
             all
             her
             strength
             ;
             whether
             it
             was
             her
             being
             in
             the
             dark
             without
             light
             ,
             or
             her
             going
             out
             at
             an
             undue
             time
             ,
             or
             her
             apprehension
             of
             Lindamor's
             heart
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             but
             whatsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             she
             was
             much
             unlike
             her selfe
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             growing
             a
             little
             more
             confident
             ,
             we
             came
             to
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             staires
             ,
             where
             we
             presently
             found
             Flurial
             ,
             who
             had
             waited
             long
             for
             us
             :
             The
             Nymph
             went
             before
             ,
             and
             going
             into
             a
             Jessemine
             Arbour
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             close
             ,
             as
             to
             keep
             out
             the
             Moon-shine
             ,
             or
             any
             sight
             from
             the
             windowes
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             say
             thus
             to
             Fluriall
             in
             a
             great
             rage
             :
             'T
             is
             very
             well
             ,
             Flurial
             ,
             are
             you
             grown
             so
             stiffe
             in
             your
             own
             opinions
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             do
             what
             I
             command
             you
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             undauntedly
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             obey
             you
             that
             I
             have
             failed
             in
             this
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             a
             fault
             ;
             for
             did
             not
             you
             command
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             punctually
             do
             whatsoever
             Lindamor
             commanded
             me
             ?
             Now
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             besides
             your
             command
             ,
             I
             am
             obliged
             by
             oath
             unto
             Lindamor
             ,
             to
             put
             his
             heart
             into
             no
             hands
             but
             yours
             .
             Well
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             sighed
             ,
             where
             is
             his
             heart
             ?
             Here
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             if
             you
             please
             to
             come
             hither
             into
             this
             corner
             ,
             you
             will
             better
             see
             it
             than
             where
             you
             are
             .
             When
             she
             came
             to
             the
             place
             ,
             she
             saw
             a
             man
             standing
             upon
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             without
             speaking
             a
             word
             ,
             bowed
             himselfe
             unto
             her
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             what
             's
             here
             ?
             Flurial
             ,
             see
             ,
             here
             's
             a
             man.
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Flurial
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             heart
             that
             is
             presented
             unto
             you
             .
             How
             ?
             said
             she
             ,
             a
             heart
             :
             Then
             would
             she
             have
             run
             away
             for
             fear
             ;
             but
             he
             took
             hold
             of
             her
             Gown
             ,
             kissed
             it
             ,
             and
             held
             her
             .
             I
             hearing
             these
             words
             ,
             came
             neerer
             ,
             and
             presently
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             the
             same
             that
             Fluriall
             called
             Gozen
             .
             Upon
             a
             suddain
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             think
             :
             I
             saw
             Galathea
             and
             I
             my self
             with
             two
             men
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             which
             was
             unknown
             unto
             us
             ;
             so
             as
             we
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             .
             Cry
             out
             ,
             we
             durst
             not
             ;
             fly
             ,
             Galathea
             could
             not
             ;
             to
             put
             any
             hopes
             in
             our
             own
             strength
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             all
             I
             could
             do
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             lay
             hold
             on
             his
             hand
             that
             held
             Galathea
             by
             the
             Gown
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             do
             more
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             scratch
             and
             bite
             him
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             so
             upon
             a
             suddain
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             thing
             he
             saw
             was
             his
             hand
             bitten
             .
             Oh
             sweet
             Leonida
             (
             said
             he
             then
             unto
             me
             )
             how
             would
             you
             use
             your
             enemies
             ,
             if
             you
             use
             your
             servants
             thus
             sharply
             ?
             Though
             I
             was
             almost
             quite
             out
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             yet
             me
             thought
             I
             should
             know
             that
             voice
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             ,
             who
             he
             was
             ?
             I
             am
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             one
             that
             comes
             to
             bring
             Lindamor's
             Heart
             unto
             this
             fair
             Nymph
             .
             Then
             kneeling
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             thus
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             her
             :
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             Madam
             ,
             that
             this
             presumption
             is
             great
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             equall
             unto
             that
             affection
             which
             produceth
             it
             .
             Here
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             is
             the
             heart
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             which
             I
             present
             unto
             you
             ;
             I
             hope
             the
             present
             will
             finde
             as
             good
             a
             reception
             from
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             Donor
             ,
             as
             from
             a
             stranger
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             my
             diasterous
             Fate
             do
             deny
             me
             that
             which
             Love
             doth
             promise
             me
             ,
             having
             offended
             against
             a
             Divinity
             whom
             I
             only
             adore
             ,
             then
             condemn
             this
             heart
             which
             here
             I
             do
             bring
             unto
             you
             ,
             unto
             what
             cruell
             tortures
             you
             shall
             please
             ;
             for
             ,
             so
             his
             pain
             may
             please
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             endure
             with
             contentment
             ,
             since
             you
             do
             ordain
             it
             unto
             him
             .
             Now
             I
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             also
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             abundance
             of
             wonder
             to
             us
             both
             ,
             to
             see
             at
             her
             foot
             him
             ,
             whom
             she
             thought
             dead
             ;
             and
             I
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             a
             Gardiner
             to
             finde
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             who
             yielded
             unto
             none
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             .
             Perceiving
             Galathea
             so
             surprised
             that
             she
             could
             not
             speak
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             talk
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             Is
             it
             so
             Lindamor
             ,
             that
             you
             delight
             to
             surprise
             and
             affright
             Ladies
             ?
             this
             is
             not
             an
             Art
             ,
             that
             becomes
             such
             a
             Cavalier
             as
             you
             professe
             your selfe
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             unto
             you
             ,
             sweet
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             a
             becomming
             act
             of
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             of
             a
             Lover
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             no
             lesse
             .
             Love
             that
             instructs
             all
             ,
             has
             taught
             me
             to
             be
             a
             Gardiner
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             this
             extream
             affection
             which
             you
             have
             caused
             ,
             should
             beso
             displeasing
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             must
             needs
             delight
             more
             in
             the
             death
             of
             him
             that
             owes
             it
             ,
             then
             his
             life
             ?
             Will
             not
             this
             heart
             I
             have
             brought
             ,
             finde
             as
             good
             a
             reception
             alive
             as
             dead
             ?
             But
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             needs
             have
             me
             die
             ,
             here
             's
             a
             Ponyard
             will
             do
             that
             ,
             which
             no
             time
             can
             ever
             do
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             put
             an
             end
             to
             all
             .
             The
             Nymph
             answered
             nothing
             unto
             all
             this
             ,
             but
             said
             ,
             Oh
             Leonida
             ,
             have
             you
             betrayed
             me
             ?
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             went
             in
             to
             another
             Walk
             ,
             where
             she
             did
             sit
             down
             ;
             for
             she
             was
             so
             much
             transported
             out
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             as
             she
             knew
             not
             what
             she
             did
             .
             Then
             Lindamor
             did
             fall
             upon
             his
             knees
             again
             ,
             and
             I
             went
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Why
             Madam
             ,
             do
             you
             say
             ,
             I
             betrayed
             you
             ?
             how
             can
             you
             accuse
             me
             for
             this
             ?
             I
             vow
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             knew
             nothing
             of
             the
             businesse
             :
             but
             it
             is
             Flurial
             that
             hath
             deceived
             us
             both
             .
             
             But
             ,
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             deceived
             the
             better
             way
             .
             Thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             here
             that
             heart
             of
             Lindamor
             which
             Flurial
             promised
             ;
             he
             is
             here
             also
             ready
             to
             do
             you
             any
             service
             :
             And
             have
             you
             not
             good
             reason
             to
             be
             glad
             of
             this
             Treason
             ?
             It
             would
             be
             over
             tedious
             to
             relate
             all
             our
             discourse
             at
             this
             time
             :
             out
             at
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             peace
             was
             made
             between
             all
             parties
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             as
             this
             Love
             was
             tyed
             with
             a
             harder
             knot
             then
             ever
             it
             was
             before
             ;
             but
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             at
             this
             very
             houre
             depart
             unto
             the
             place
             ,
             whither
             Amasis
             and
             Clidaman
             had
             sent
             him
             .
             This
             departure
             went
             hard
             ,
             yet
             obey
             he
             must
             ;
             and
             so
             after
             a
             parting
             kisse
             of
             Galathea's
             fair
             hand
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             in
             full
             assurance
             to
             finde
             her
             the
             same
             he
             left
             her
             .
             But
             it
             would
             be
             impertinent
             to
             particularize
             every
             circumstance
             :
             Lindamor
             returned
             to
             his
             charge
             ,
             did
             his
             businesse
             and
             with
             the
             permission
             of
             Amasis
             and
             Clidaman
             ,
             returned
             unto
             Forrests
             ,
             where
             giving
             a
             good
             account
             of
             his
             Commission
             ,
             he
             was
             honoured
             and
             carrassed
             according
             to
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             vertue
             .
             But
             all
             this
             did
             not
             halfe
             so
             much
             revive
             his
             soul
             ,
             as
             the
             favourable
             aspect
             which
             this
             Nymph
             did
             afford
             him
             ,
             who
             ever
             since
             his
             last
             departure
             so
             increased
             in
             affection
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             Lindamor
             might
             well
             say
             she
             did
             equall
             him
             in
             Love
             :
             And
             this
             Courtship
             came
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             as
             one
             night
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Garden
             together
             ,
             he
             did
             often
             move
             her
             for
             leave
             ,
             to
             ask
             the
             consent
             of
             Amasis
             unto
             their
             Marriage
             ,
             being
             confident
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             services
             as
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             both
             unto
             her
             and
             her
             Son
             would
             invite
             her
             to
             grant
             him
             that
             favour
             .
             To
             which
             she
             answered
             ;
             You
             have
             more
             reason
             to
             doubt
             their
             good-will
             than
             your
             own
             merit
             ;
             and
             be
             lesse
             assured
             of
             your
             own
             deservings
             ,
             then
             my
             good
             will
             :
             But
             yet
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             mention
             it
             unto
             them
             ,
             till
             Clidaman
             be
             married
             I
             am
             younger
             than
             he
             and
             I
             may
             well
             stay
             so
             long
             .
             You
             may
             perhaps
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             but
             so
             cannot
             the
             violence
             of
             my
             passion
             :
             But
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             grant
             me
             this
             remedy
             ,
             yet
             grant
             me
             another
             ,
             if
             your
             affection
             be
             such
             as
             you
             say
             unto
             me
             .
             If
             I
             can
             without
             prejudice
             to
             my selfe
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             will.
             Then
             after
             he
             had
             kissed
             her
             hand
             ;
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             Promise
             me
             ,
             before
             Leonida
             and
             the
             gods
             ,
             who
             are
             witnesses
             of
             our
             discourse
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             be
             my
             Wife
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             vow
             ,
             by
             all
             that
             is
             sacred
             ,
             to
             be
             your
             Husband
             ,
             and
             never
             look
             upon
             any
             other
             .
             Galathea
             was
             surprised
             at
             this
             ,
             yet
             seeming
             as
             if
             it
             were
             by
             my
             perswasion
             ,
             though
             indeed
             it
             was
             by
             her
             own
             affection
             ,
             she
             gave
             him
             that
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             swore
             unto
             him
             ;
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             Lindamor
             ,
             to
             avoid
             suspition
             ,
             should
             never
             return
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             untill
             their
             Marriage
             was
             declared
             .
             Now
             was
             Lindamor
             the
             most
             contented
             man
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             being
             full
             of
             hopes
             ,
             and
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             the
             promised
             conclusion
             of
             all
             his
             desires
             .
             But
             Love
             ,
             or
             rather
             Fortune
             ,
             did
             most
             extreamly
             thwart
             him
             .
             Oh
             Lindamor
             ,
             how
             vain
             are
             all
             thy
             purposed
             hopes
             ?
             At
             that
             time
             Clidaman
             went
             with
             Guyemant
             ,
             to
             try
             their
             fortunes
             in
             Armes
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             Merovea's
             Army
             but
             though
             he
             went
             away
             secretly
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             quickly
             discovered
             .
             And
             because
             Amasis
             would
             not
             let
             him
             be
             there
             in
             that
             sort
             ,
             she
             levied
             all
             the
             Forces
             she
             could
             ,
             to
             send
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             committed
             the
             charge
             of
             them
             unto
             Lindamor
             ,
             constituting
             Polemas
             the
             Governour
             under
             her
             in
             all
             the
             Provinces
             ,
             untill
             her
             Son's
             return
             ;
             and
             this
             she
             did
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             satisfie
             two
             such
             eminent
             men
             ,
             as
             to
             sever
             them
             ;
             for
             since
             Lindamor's
             return
             ,
             they
             were
             alwaies
             jarring
             .
             Polemas
             was
             very
             well
             contented
             and
             Lindamor
             went
             not
             with
             an
             ill
             will
             :
             The
             one
             was
             glad
             he
             was
             to
             stay
             with
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             hoped
             by
             his
             services
             so
             to
             oblige
             Amasis
             ,
             as
             to
             facilitate
             the
             way
             unto
             that
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             he
             aspired
             unto
             .
             But
             Polemas
             finding
             himselfe
             in
             disfavour
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Rivall
             had
             robbed
             him
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             put
             no
             confidence
             in
             any
             of
             his
             services
             or
             merits
             ,
             but
             had
             recourse
             unto
             cunning
             and
             artifice
             :
             In
             order
             to
             this
             ,
             he
             procured
             the
             most
             crafty
             fellow
             that
             ever
             was
             of
             that
             trade
             ,
             whom
             he
             acquainted
             with
             every
             one
             about
             the
             Court
             ,
             shewed
             him
             in
             secret
             
               Amalis
               ,
               Galathea
               ,
               Silvia
               ,
               Selires
               ,
            
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nymphs
             ;
             and
             did
             not
             only
             shew
             him
             their
             faces
             ,
             but
             acquainted
             him
             with
             all
             the
             secrets
             which
             he
             knew
             betwixt
             any
             of
             them
             :
             And
             after
             a
             full
             information
             of
             all
             passages
             ,
             he
             desired
             him
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             to
             seem
             a
             great
             Druide
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             learned
             Conjurer
             :
             He
             seated
             himselfe
             in
             the
             great
             wood
             of
             Savignew
             ,
             neer
             the
             pleasant
             Gardens
             of
             Mount
             Brison
             ,
             and
             close
             by
             a
             little
             River
             which
             runs
             through
             the
             Wood
             :
             He
             stayed
             some
             certain
             daies
             ,
             giving
             himselfe
             out
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             Diviner
             that
             ever
             was
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             his
             fame
             reached
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             went
             unto
             him
             to
             know
             her
             fortune
             .
             This
             crafty
             Impostor
             did
             know
             so
             well
             how
             to
             carry
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             delude
             others
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             circumstances
             and
             ceremonies
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             he
             deceived
             me
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             .
             The
             main
             aime
             and
             conclusion
             of
             all
             his
             craft
             was
             ,
             to
             tell
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             the
             influence
             of
             the
             heavens
             had
             given
             her
             choice
             of
             a
             great
             happinesse
             ,
             or
             a
             great
             misery
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             must
             be
             her
             own
             prudence
             that
             was
             to
             distinguish
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             that
             both
             these
             two
             extreams
             did
             depend
             upon
             Love
             ;
             that
             if
             
             she
             contemned
             his
             advice
             ,
             she
             would
             be
             the
             most
             miserable
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             :
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             most
             happy
             ,
             if
             she
             followed
             his
             counsel
             .
             Then
             looking
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             then
             her
             face
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             Such
             a
             day
             when
             you
             are
             in
             Marcelles
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             a
             man
             clothed
             in
             such
             a
             colour
             ;
             if
             you
             marry
             him
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             the
             most
             miserable
             woman
             upon
             earth
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             shewed
             her
             in
             a
             glass
             ,
             a
             certain
             place
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             See
             here
             is
             the
             place
             ,
             go
             unto
             it
             such
             an
             hour
             and
             then
             and
             there
             you
             shall
             find
             a
             man
             ,
             whom
             if
             you
             marry
             ,
             will
             make
             you
             infinitely
             happy
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             Climanthes
             (
             for
             that
             was
             this
             Conjurers
             name
             )
             had
             subtilly
             got
             knowledg
             of
             the
             day
             that
             Lindamor
             was
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             the
             colour
             of
             his
             clothes
             he
             would
             wear
             ;
             and
             his
             design
             was
             ,
             that
             Polemas
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             going
             to
             Hunt
             ,
             should
             goe
             unto
             the
             place
             which
             he
             had
             shewed
             her
             in
             the
             glass
             .
             Now
             hear
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             things
             hapned
             .
             Lindamor
             was
             clothed
             as
             Climanthes
             told
             her
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             remembring
             it
             ,
             was
             so
             astonished
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             give
             him
             one
             word
             by
             way
             of
             any
             answer
             .
             Poor
             Lindamor
             thought
             it
             to
             bee
             his
             departure
             which
             made
             her
             so
             sad
             ,
             and
             so
             kissing
             her
             hand
             ,
             hee
             went
             his
             wayes
             better
             contented
             than
             his
             fortune
             allowed
             him
             any
             reason
             for
             .
          
           
             Afterwards
             ,
             the
             day
             approaching
             on
             which
             Climanthes
             told
             her
             she
             should
             meet
             with
             the
             man
             that
             would
             make
             her
             all
             happinesse
             ,
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ,
             shee
             would
             not
             fully
             acquaint
             me
             with
             her
             design
             ,
             but
             only
             said
             she
             would
             try
             whether
             the
             predictions
             of
             the
             Druide
             were
             true
             .
             So
             shee
             took
             with
             her
             onely
             Silvia
             and
             me
             ,
             her
             Nurse
             ,
             and
             little
             Meril
             .
             The
             Nurse
             was
             she
             that
             most
             fortified
             her
             in
             opinion
             of
             these
             predictions
             ,
             as
             commonly
             all
             old
             women
             are
             very
             superstitious
             in
             such
             things
             ▪
             So
             as
             this
             Nymph
             observing
             the
             day
             that
             Climanthes
             told
             her
             of
             ,
             she
             prepared
             her self
             the
             night
             before
             to
             goe
             unto
             that
             place
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             dressed
             her self
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             also
             commanded
             us
             to
             make
             our selves
             ready
             .
             Thus
             we
             went
             in
             a
             Chariot
             to
             the
             place
             appointed
             ,
             where
             being
             come
             at
             the
             very
             same
             hour
             that
             Climanthes
             named
             ,
             we
             found
             a
             Shepheard
             almost
             drowned
             ,
             whom
             the
             waves
             had
             cast
             upon
             our
             side
             .
             This
             Shepheard
             was
             one
             Celadon
             ,
             who
             accidentally
             was
             fallen
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             had
             doubtlesse
             been
             drowned
             ,
             if
             wee
             had
             not
             saved
             him
             :
             So
             Galathea
             apprehending
             him
             to
             bee
             the
             man
             that
             was
             to
             make
             her
             happy
             ,
             began
             then
             to
             love
             him
             so
             ,
             that
             shee
             would
             needs
             have
             us
             carry
             him
             in
             the
             Chariot
             unto
             the
             Palace
             ,
             before
             he
             revived
             ;
             for
             then
             the
             sand
             and
             mud
             had
             so
             choaked
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             looked
             as
             pale
             as
             death
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             kind
             of
             motion
             or
             beauty
             in
             him
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             cursed
             the
             Conjurer
             ,
             and
             did
             foresee
             we
             should
             be
             put
             to
             abundance
             of
             trouble
             with
             him
             ;
             for
             I
             swear
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             so
             put
             to
             it
             in
             all
             my
             life
             :
             But
             since
             the
             Shepherd
             revived
             ,
             &
             his
             complexion
             came
             into
             his
             face
             ▪
             he
             appeared
             to
             be
             a
             very
             handsom
             man
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             wit
             above
             the
             capacity
             of
             a
             Shepheard
             .
             I
             never
             saw
             any
             in
             our
             Court
             more
             civiliz'd
             ,
             nor
             more
             deserving
             love
             :
             So
             as
             no
             wonder
             Galathea
             should
             be
             so
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             shee
             cannot
             be
             absent
             from
             him
             either
             night
             or
             day
             .
             But
             certainly
             she
             is
             much
             mistaken
             in
             him
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             most
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             a
             Shepheardess
             called
             Astrea
             :
             So
             as
             all
             these
             things
             make
             not
             a
             little
             against
             Lindamor
             :
             For
             the
             Nimph
             finding
             all
             true
             that
             this
             Impostor
             told
             her
             ,
             she
             is
             resolved
             rather
             to
             dye
             than
             to
             marry
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             studies
             all
             waies
             to
             win
             upon
             the
             affection
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             ,
             who
             does
             nothing
             even
             in
             her
             very
             presence
             but
             sigh
             for
             his
             absence
             from
             Astrea
             .
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             his
             imprisonment
             be
             the
             cause
             (
             for
             shee
             will
             not
             let
             him
             goe
             out
             of
             the
             Palace
             )
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             the
             abundance
             of
             water
             which
             hee
             swallowed
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             River
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             fallen
             into
             a
             most
             violent
             Feaver
             :
             So
             as
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             doe
             for
             his
             health
             ,
             Galathea
             commanded
             mee
             to
             come
             in
             all
             haste
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             might
             see
             him
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             what
             was
             best
             for
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Druide
             stood
             very
             attentive
             unto
             this
             discourse
             ,
             and
             had
             several
             conceits
             according
             to
             the
             subject
             of
             his
             Neeces
             words
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             some
             not
             far
             off
             the
             truth
             ;
             for
             he
             perceiceived
             that
             she
             was
             not
             altogether
             exempted
             either
             from
             love
             or
             blame
             .
             Yet
             he
             did
             very
             discreetly
             dissemble
             it
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             he
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             serve
             either
             Galathea
             or
             Celadon
             ,
             whose
             Parents
             he
             ever
             loved
             ;
             and
             who
             though
             he
             was
             a
             Shepheard
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             descended
             from
             the
             best
             of
             our
             Knights
             ,
             whose
             Ancestors
             made
             choice
             of
             that
             kind
             of
             life
             as
             more
             tranquill
             and
             happy
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             honoured
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             serve
             him
             .
             But
             yet
             this
             kind
             of
             living
             with
             him
             was
             neither
             safe
             nor
             honourable
             for
             either
             Galathea
             or
             her
             .
             And
             when
             hee
             came
             to
             the
             Palace
             and
             saw
             their
             deportments
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             tel
             her
             how
             she
             should
             demean
             her self
             .
             Leonida
             being
             a
             little
             ashamed
             ,
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             intend
             long
             since
             to
             tell
             him
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             truly
             she
             had
             neither
             the
             confidence
             nor
             the
             conveniency
             to
             do
             it
             :
             Yet
             of
             a
             truth
             ,
             Climanthes
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             this
             .
             Oh
             ,
             answered
             Adamas
             ,
             could
             I
             but
             catch
             him
             ,
             I
             should
             with
             usury
             pay
             him
             for
             falsly
             usurping
             
             the
             title
             of
             a
             Druide
             .
             That
             Sir
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             will
             be
             an
             easie
             matter
             by
             the
             means
             that
             I
             shall
             finde
             out
             :
             For
             he
             told
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             come
             four
             or
             five
             times
             to
             the
             place
             where
             she
             was
             to
             meet
             with
             this
             man
             that
             would
             make
             her
             happy
             ,
             in
             case
             she
             did
             not
             meet
             with
             him
             the
             first
             day
             :
             And
             I
             know
             that
             Polemas
             and
             he
             coming
             too
             late
             the
             first
             day
             ,
             will
             not
             fail
             to
             be
             there
             the
             dayes
             following
             :
             And
             whosoever
             will
             catch
             this
             Conjurer
             ,
             must
             hide
             themselves
             in
             a
             place
             where
             I
             shall
             direct
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             be
             sure
             to
             find
             him
             .
             As
             for
             the
             daies
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             I
             can
             bee
             informed
             from
             Galathea
             ,
             though
             for
             my
             part
             I
             have
             forgotten
             them
             .
          
           
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             the
             Druide
             and
             the
             Nymph
             beguiled
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             they
             were
             both
             so
             attentive
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             at
             the
             Palace
             of
             Isaures
             before
             they
             were
             aware
             .
             But
             the
             Druide
             extreamly
             disliking
             this
             kind
             of
             life
             they
             led
             ,
             did
             instruct
             Leonida
             what
             she
             should
             say
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             but
             whatsoever
             shee
             did
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             her
             know
             that
             hee
             disapproved
             any
             of
             her
             actions
             :
             for
             ,
             said
             hee
             ,
             such
             courages
             and
             spirits
             as
             the
             Nymphs
             must
             be
             wonne
             upon
             by
             sweetness
             and
             lenity
             ,
             not
             by
             rigour
             and
             force
             .
             And
             you
             Neece
             ,
             I
             pray
             consider
             and
             remember
             your
             duty
             ,
             and
             know
             that
             these
             follies
             of
             love
             are
             dishonourable
             both
             for
             those
             that
             own
             them
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             favour
             them
             .
             He
             had
             continued
             on
             his
             Instructions
             had
             they
             not
             met
             Silvia
             at
             their
             Palace
             gates
             ,
             who
             conducted
             them
             unto
             Galathea
             :
             At
             that
             time
             she
             was
             walking
             in
             the
             Garden
             whilst
             Celadon
             reposed
             himself
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             saw
             them
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             them
             ;
             the
             Druide
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             kissed
             her
             hand
             ;
             Leonida
             did
             the
             same
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Nymph
             embraced
             them
             both
             and
             thanked
             Adamas
             for
             his
             paines
             in
             comming
             to
             her
             ,
             promising
             requital
             upon
             the
             first
             occasion
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             all
             my
             services
             are
             but
             just
             duties
             ,
             and
             the
             very
             best
             of
             them
             cannot
             merit
             half
             this
             expression
             :
             I
             am
             sorry
             onely
             that
             I
             want
             occasions
             to
             make
             the
             grandure
             of
             my
             affection
             known
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             have
             not
             at
             any
             time
             been
             deficient
             ,
             it
             was
             onely
             want
             of
             opportunities
             ,
             not
             of
             any
             will
             to
             serve
             you
             .
             Adamas
             ,
             answered
             the
             Nimph
             ,
             the
             service
             which
             you
             have
             done
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             I
             take
             as
             done
             unto
             my self
             :
             And
             what
             I
             have
             received
             from
             your
             Neece
             ,
             I
             accept
             of
             as
             from
             you
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             considering
             all
             circumstances
             ,
             I
             have
             had
             sufficient
             tryal
             of
             your
             goodness
             .
             I
             do
             acknowledge
             your
             services
             past
             to
             be
             great
             ,
             but
             this
             which
             I
             am
             now
             to
             imploy
             you
             in
             ,
             is
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             the
             most
             acceptable
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             no
             greater
             cure
             can
             be
             than
             of
             a
             wounded
             spirit
             .
             We
             wil
             talk
             more
             of
             it
             at
             leasure
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             goe
             and
             rest
             your self
             :
             Silvia
             will
             conduct
             you
             to
             your
             chamber
             ,
             whilst
             Leonida
             does
             give
             me
             an
             accompt
             of
             what
             she
             hath
             done
             .
             Thus
             the
             Druide
             was
             dismissed
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             carrassing
             Leonida
             more
             than
             usual
             ,
             asked
             her
             what
             she
             had
             done
             in
             her
             journey
             ?
             Unto
             which
             Leonida
             gave
             her
             a
             satisfactory
             answer
             :
             Madam
             ,
             said
             she
             I
             thank
             the
             gods
             that
             I
             have
             found
             you
             more
             joyful
             than
             I
             left
             you
             .
             Friend
             ,
             said
             the
             Nimph
             ,
             Celadons
             recovery
             is
             the
             cause
             :
             for
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             not
             gone
             a
             mile
             from
             hence
             before
             the
             Feaver
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             he
             hath
             so
             mended
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             hopes
             within
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             hee
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             rise
             .
             This
             ,
             answered
             Leonida
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             news
             I
             could
             desire
             ,
             and
             had
             I
             known
             as
             much
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             brought
             Adamas
             hither
             .
             But
             to
             the
             purpose
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             What
             does
             he
             say
             to
             this
             accident
             ?
             For
             I
             assure
             my self
             you
             have
             acquainted
             him
             with
             it
             .
             Pardon
             me
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             no
             more
             than
             what
             I
             thought
             could
             not
             be
             concealed
             from
             him
             when
             he
             came
             :
             He
             knows
             of
             the
             affection
             you
             beare
             unto
             Celadon
             ,
             which
             I
             told
             him
             was
             onely
             an
             effect
             of
             your
             pitty
             .
             Hee
             knows
             the
             Shepheard
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             family
             ,
             and
             is
             confident
             he
             can
             perswade
             him
             unto
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             doe
             imploy
             him
             ,
             hee
             will
             doe
             you
             good
             service
             ,
             but
             then
             you
             must
             be
             ingenuous
             and
             speak
             freely
             and
             openly
             unto
             him
             .
             Oh
             my
             God
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             this
             possible
             ?
             Certainly
             when
             hee
             understands
             the
             whole
             story
             he
             will
             never
             apprehend
             it
             unto
             my
             contentment
             ;
             for
             his
             prudence
             and
             judgement
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             I
             doubt
             he
             will
             rather
             condemn
             ,
             than
             further
             the
             businesse
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             speak
             without
             some
             ground
             ;
             you
             shall
             see
             if
             you
             do
             imploy
             him
             ,
             what
             service
             he
             will
             doe
             you
             .
             Thus
             the
             Nimph
             was
             the
             most
             contented
             person
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             fancying
             her self
             already
             at
             the
             very
             top
             of
             all
             her
             desires
             .
             But
             whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             discoursing
             ,
             Silvia
             and
             Adamas
             were
             talking
             of
             the
             same
             business
             :
             For
             this
             Nymph
             being
             at
             the
             first
             very
             familiar
             with
             him
             ,
             did
             at
             the
             first
             speak
             openly
             unto
             him
             .
             Adamas
             much
             desiring
             to
             know
             whether
             all
             his
             Neece
             had
             related
             was
             true
             ,
             he
             entreated
             her
             to
             relate
             unto
             him
             all
             she
             knew
             ,
             which
             Silvia
             did
             without
             any
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             as
             briefly
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Leonida
             .
          
           
             KNow
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             better
             understanding
             of
             what
             you
             desire
             ,
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             touch
             upon
             all
             the
             particulars
             of
             
             Leonida's
             life
             ,
             whose
             Destiny
             seems
             to
             twist
             together
             all
             her
             designes
             with
             those
             of
             Galathea
             .
             What
             I
             shall
             say
             concerning
             her
             ,
             is
             not
             by
             way
             of
             reprehension
             or
             blame
             ,
             nor
             with
             any
             intention
             to
             divulge
             her
             faults
             ;
             for
             in
             telling
             them
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             think
             them
             to
             be
             as
             secret
             as
             if
             they
             had
             never
             been
             told
             .
             You
             must
             know
             then
             ,
             that
             the
             beauty
             and
             merits
             of
             Leonida
             ,
             had
             long
             since
             gotten
             the
             affection
             of
             Polemas
             ;
             and
             the
             merits
             of
             that
             Cavalier
             being
             very
             high
             ,
             your
             Neece
             gave
             his
             affection
             a
             kind
             reception
             ,
             yet
             behaved
             her self
             with
             so
             much
             discretion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             long
             before
             Polemas
             knew
             it
             .
             I
             know
             that
             your self
             have
             loved
             in
             your
             time
             ,
             and
             knows
             better
             than
             I
             doe
             ,
             how
             hard
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             hide
             love
             .
             And
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             vaile
             being
             taken
             away
             ,
             both
             of
             them
             did
             know
             that
             both
             of
             them
             were
             lovers
             and
             both
             loved
             .
             However
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             of
             a
             long
             time
             declare
             it
             .
             After
             the
             Festivall
             which
             Amasis
             did
             Solemnize
             every
             yeare
             ,
             as
             her
             day
             of
             Marriage
             with
             Pimander
             :
             So
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             after
             dinner
             we
             all
             walked
             in
             the
             Garden
             at
             Mont-brison
             ,
             and
             she
             and
             I
             set
             our selves
             down
             under
             some
             Trees
             to
             shelter
             our selves
             from
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun.
             No
             sooner
             were
             we
             set
             ,
             but
             Polemas
             came
             to
             us
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             but
             accidentally
             ;
             though
             I
             observed
             ,
             that
             he
             followed
             us
             by
             the
             eye
             ,
             a
             good
             way
             distant
             .
             And
             because
             we
             sat
             silent
             a
             long
             while
             together
             ,
             also
             he
             having
             an
             excellent
             good
             voice
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             he
             would
             much
             oblige
             us
             if
             he
             would
             sing
             .
             I
             shall
             do
             so
             ,
             said
             he
             (
             pointing
             at
             Leonida
             )
             if
             this
             fair
             one
             wil
             be
             pleased
             to
             command
             me
             .
             Commands
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             would
             shew
             indiscretion
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             have
             any
             Song
             that
             is
             new
             ,
             I
             shall
             think
             my
             entreaties
             very
             well
             bestowed
             .
             I
             shall
             ,
             answered
             Polemas
             ;
             and
             moreover
             ,
             I
             will
             promise
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             which
             you
             shall
             hear
             ,
             is
             so
             new
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             made
             during
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Sacrifice
             this
             morning
             ,
             whilst
             you
             were
             at
             your
             Prayers
             .
             How
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             is
             my
             companion
             the
             subject
             of
             the
             song
             ?
             Yes
             certainly
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             witness
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               a
               Lady
               at
               her
               Prayers
               .
            
             
               
                 A
                 Saint
                 in
                 Sacred
                 Temple
                 paid
              
               
                 Devotion
                 to
                 the
                 Gods
                 ,
                 and
                 pray'd
                 :
              
               
                 She
                 that
                 all
                 humane
                 hearts
                 adores
                 ,
              
               
                 Adores
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 and
                 help
                 implores
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 she
                 whose
                 mercy
                 may
                 men
                 save
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 eyes
                 and
                 voice
                 doth
                 mercy
                 crave
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Although
                 she
                 does
                 her
                 eyes
                 disarm
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 will
                 not
                 suffer
                 any
                 charm
              
               
                 In
                 either
                 voice
                 or
                 eye
                 to
                 glance
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 might
                 their
                 lustre
                 more
                 advance
                 ,
              
               
                 Such
                 charming
                 influence
                 still
                 they
                 have
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 must
                 all
                 eyes
                 and
                 ears
                 enslave
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Her
                 eyes
                 with
                 holy
                 Zeal
                 inspir'd
                 ,
              
               
                 Half
                 shut
                 ,
                 as
                 high
                 as
                 heaven
                 aspir'd
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 courted
                 it
                 ,
                 with
                 such
                 a
                 glance
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 if
                 her
                 soul
                 were
                 in
                 a
                 trance
                 .
              
               
                 Such
                 raptures
                 of
                 Coelestial
                 Love
              
               
                 Must
                 needs
                 both
                 Earth
                 and
                 Heaven
                 move
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Great
                 God
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 I
                 do
                 implore
              
               
                 Mercy
                 from
                 thy
                 abundant
                 store
                 .
              
               
                 Have
                 mercy
                 on
                 me
                 too
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 )
              
               
                 Oh
                 fairest
                 female
                 Dietie
                 .
              
               
                 Religion
                 bids
                 you
                 to
                 impart
              
               
                 To
                 others
                 with
                 a
                 willing
                 heart
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 Since
                 thou
                 art
                 pleas'd
                 ,
                 O
                 God
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
              
               
                 To
                 call
                 us
                 Children
                 ,
                 O
                 then
                 be
              
               
                 A
                 Father
                 ,
                 not
                 a
                 Judge
                 severe
                 .
              
               
                 Since
                 you
                 the
                 worlds
                 fair
                 Mistris
                 are
              
               
                 Oh
                 then
                 be
                 mine
                 ,
                 and
                 kind
                 ,
                 (
                 said
                 I
                 )
              
               
                 Resembling
                 so
                 a
                 Dietie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Consider
                 Lord
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 how
                 I
              
               
                 Have
                 Essence
                 from
                 thy
                 Majesty
                 :
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 onely
                 Thou
                 I
                 doe
                 adore
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 shall
                 doe
                 so
                 for
                 evermore
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 it
                 is
                 onely
                 you
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
              
               
                 VVhom
                 I
                 adore
                 eternally
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Measure
                 thy
                 Mercy
                 ,
                 Lord
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 thy
                 Love
                 ,
                 not
                 me
                 .
              
               
                 Measure
                 your
                 pitty
                 then
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
              
               
                 According
                 to
                 my
                 Amity
                 .
              
               
                 Here
                 then
                 she
                 stopt
                 ,
                 and
                 went
                 not
                 on
              
               
                 Only
                 in
                 Contemplation
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Her
                 prayers
                 were
                 heard
                 ;
                 but
                 mine
                 ,
                 alass
              
               
                 Rejected
                 were
                 as
                 poor
                 and
                 base
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 I
                 dare
                 confidently
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 Mine
                 were
                 as
                 full
                 of
                 Zeal
                 as
                 they
                 :
              
               
                 She
                 onely
                 by
                 her
                 Faith
                 obey'd
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 saw
                 the
                 Saint
                 to
                 whom
                 I
                 pray'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Her
                 Prayers
                 did
                 find
                 an
                 easie
                 task
                 ;
              
               
                 Who
                 could
                 deny
                 when
                 she
                 did
                 ask
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 I
                 poor
                 silly
                 mortal
                 must
              
               
                 Return
                 a
                 sinner
                 to
                 my
                 dust
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 never
                 any
                 mercie
                 find
                 ,
              
               
                 Since
                 she
                 disdaineth
                 to
                 be
                 kind
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Wee
             were
             both
             very
             attentive
             unto
             his
             air
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             I
             should
             have
             heard
             more
             ,
             had
             not
             Leonida
             feared
             lest
             Polemas
             should
             out
             with
             something
             which
             she
             desired
             should
             be
             kept
             secret
             ;
             and
             therefore
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             had
             done
             singing
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             speak
             .
             I
             dare
             lay
             a
             wager
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             I
             doe
             know
             her
             of
             whom
             this
             Song
             was
             made
             ;
             then
             whispering
             him
             in
             the
             ear
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             would
             name
             her
             ,
             she
             bade
             him
             take
             heed
             what
             she
             said
             before
             me
             .
             He
             very
             cunningly
             answered
             aloud
             ,
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             you
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             I
             swear
             it
             is
             not
             she
             whom
             you
             named
             .
             Then
             I
             perceived
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             conceal
             her self
             from
             me
             ;
             and
             therefore
             seeming
             as
             if
             I
             would
             goe
             and
             gather
             some
             flowers
             ,
             I
             parted
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             farre
             distant
             but
             still
             I
             held
             an
             eye
             upon
             their
             actions
             .
             Now
             since
             Polemas
             and
             she
             fell
             off
             ,
             he
             hath
             confessed
             all
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             were
             in
             league
             together
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             make
             her
             tell
             mee
             any
             thing
             .
             But
             being
             then
             together
             ,
             they
             fell
             to
             discourse
             ,
             and
             she
             did
             first
             begin
             it
             .
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             Polemas
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             why
             doe
             you
             jest
             thus
             with
             your
             Friends
             ?
             Tell
             mee
             truly
             ,
             upon
             whom
             was
             those
             Verses
             made
             ?
             Fair
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             your
             own
             soul
             can
             tell
             you
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ,
             for
             whom
             they
             were
             made
             .
             How
             should
             I
             know
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             I
             can
             divine
             things
             ?
             Yes
             certainly
             ,
             answered
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             I
             doe
             think
             you
             one
             of
             those
             who
             does
             not
             obey
             that
             god
             who
             speaks
             by
             your
             mouth
             ,
             but
             rather
             will
             be
             obeyed
             by
             him
             .
             How
             do
             you
             explain
             this
             aenigma
             ?
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             I
             do
             explain
             it
             thus
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ;
             The
             god
             of
             Love
             doth
             speak
             by
             your
             mouth
             ,
             otherwise
             your
             words
             could
             not
             be
             so
             full
             of
             Fire
             ,
             as
             to
             kindle
             so
             many
             flames
             as
             they
             doe
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             those
             that
             hear
             them
             :
             And
             yet
             you
             do
             not
             obey
             that
             god
             when
             hee
             commands
             ,
             That
             all
             those
             who
             love
             ,
             should
             be
             loved
             again
             ;
             but
             you
             ,
             all
             disobedience
             ,
             doe
             make
             all
             those
             who
             love
             you
             ,
             to
             think
             you
             infinitely
             fair
             ,
             but
             not
             at
             all
             loving
             ,
             no
             not
             so
             much
             as
             pittifull
             .
             I
             speak
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             for
             my
             own
             particular
             ,
             and
             can
             safely
             swear
             ,
             without
             the
             least
             danger
             of
             perjury
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             beauty
             under
             the
             Sun
             
             was
             ,
             and
             is
             more
             loved
             than
             you
             by
             me
             .
             When
             he
             uttered
             these
             last
             words
             ,
             he
             blusht
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             smile
             she
             answered
             thus
             ;
             
               Polemas
               ,
               Polemas
            
             ,
             old
             Souldiers
             can
             shew
             their
             valour
             by
             wounds
             and
             never
             use
             to
             brag
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             you
             that
             talk
             so
             much
             of
             yours
             ,
             would
             be
             put
             to
             your
             shifts
             to
             shew
             them
             ,
             if
             Love
             your
             Captain
             General
             should
             ask
             you
             where
             they
             are
             .
             Cruel
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             Polemas
             ,
             you
             are
             much
             mistaken
             ;
             for
             I
             would
             onely
             bid
             him
             look
             upon
             the
             fair
             eyes
             of
             my
             enemy
             ,
             and
             fully
             satisfie
             him
             ;
             for
             then
             he
             would
             receive
             such
             wounds
             as
             I
             have
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             never
             complain
             of
             me
             .
             However
             ,
             it
             is
             my
             glory
             to
             have
             such
             a
             worthy
             author
             for
             my
             wounds
             .
             Should
             Love
             enter
             into
             argument
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             sooner
             satisfie
             him
             than
             you
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             be
             sensible
             of
             my
             pain
             ,
             which
             you
             never
             can
             ,
             because
             a
             fire
             cannot
             burn
             it self
             .
             You
             can
             never
             be
             so
             sensible
             of
             our
             tears
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             full
             of
             rigour
             ,
             that
             though
             we
             do
             adore
             you
             as
             fair
             ,
             yet
             we
             can
             hardly
             commend
             you
             as
             humane
             .
             Leonida
             did
             love
             Polemas
             ,
             but
             as
             yet
             shee
             would
             not
             let
             him
             know
             it
             :
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             she
             feared
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             should
             put
             him
             quite
             out
             of
             hope
             she
             should
             then
             quite
             lose
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             she
             answered
             him
             thus
             ;
             Polemas
             ,
             if
             your
             affection
             be
             such
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             then
             time
             will
             give
             me
             better
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             than
             all
             your
             well
             spoken
             words
             can
             ,
             which
             are
             too
             eloquent
             to
             proceed
             from
             affection
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             affection
             cannot
             be
             without
             passion
             ,
             and
             passion
             will
             not
             permit
             a
             spirit
             the
             freedome
             of
             discourse
             :
             But
             ,
             when
             time
             has
             told
             me
             as
             much
             as
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             you
             may
             think
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             such
             a
             stone
             ,
             but
             I
             shall
             be
             sensible
             of
             your
             merits
             ,
             and
             your
             amity
             may
             perhaps
             finde
             a
             favourable
             reception
             ;
             untill
             then
             ,
             never
             hope
             for
             any
             more
             from
             me
             ,
             then
             what
             you
             may
             from
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             Companions
             in
             generall
             .
             Polemas
             would
             have
             kissed
             her
             hand
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             assurance
             ,
             but
             she
             forbad
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Cavalier
             ,
             be
             discreet
             ,
             many
             eyes
             are
             upon
             us
             ;
             if
             you
             use
             any
             such
             things
             ,
             you
             will
             lose
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             she
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             us
             ,
             who
             were
             gathering
             flowers
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             first
             overture
             of
             any
             affection
             between
             them
             ,
             which
             gave
             occasion
             unto
             Galathed
             ,
             to
             intermeddle
             in
             the
             businesse
             ;
             for
             seeing
             this
             passage
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             designe
             upon
             Polemas
             ,
             she
             would
             know
             that
             night
             what
             had
             passed
             between
             Leonida
             and
             him
             .
             And
             being
             ever
             very
             familiar
             with
             your
             Niece
             ,
             she
             durst
             not
             absolutely
             deny
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             addresse
             ;
             but
             Galathea
             pressed
             the
             matter
             further
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             know
             the
             very
             same
             words
             which
             passed
             between
             them
             ;
             unto
             which
             your
             Niece
             did
             partly
             answer
             truth
             ,
             and
             partly
             dissemble
             ;
             but
             she
             said
             enough
             to
             exasperate
             Galathea
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             from
             that
             very
             day
             she
             resolved
             to
             get
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             work
             with
             so
             many
             artifices
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             he
             should
             resist
             .
             First
             she
             began
             with
             Leonida
             ,
             and
             charged
             her
             ,
             to
             let
             this
             love
             betwixt
             Polemas
             and
             she
             ,
             go
             no
             further
             ;
             then
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             her
             best
             policy
             to
             root
             it
             out
             for
             she
             knew
             ,
             that
             Polemas
             had
             another
             aime
             ,
             and
             made
             use
             of
             her
             only
             to
             laugh
             at
             :
             Further
             ,
             if
             Amasis
             should
             come
             to
             know
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             would
             be
             much
             offended
             .
             Leonida
             who
             then
             had
             no
             more
             subdety
             in
             her
             than
             a
             little
             Child
             ,
             received
             the
             words
             of
             the
             Nymph
             us
             from
             her
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             never
             penetrated
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             her
             designe
             ,
             but
             was
             for
             some
             daies
             so
             strange
             unto
             Polemas
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             wonder
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             .
             This
             ,
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             made
             him
             more
             hot
             upon
             this
             addresse
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             ordinary
             for
             young
             spirits
             to
             be
             most
             violent
             upon
             that
             which
             is
             most
             difficult
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             continue
             his
             courtship
             that
             Leonida
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             dissemble
             the
             affection
             which
             she
             bore
             unto
             him
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             Polemas
             perceived
             well
             enough
             that
             she
             loved
             him
             .
             But
             see
             how
             love
             had
             ordained
             it
             :
             After
             three
             or
             foure
             months
             continuance
             ,
             in
             his
             most
             violent
             prosecution
             :
             of
             his
             courtship
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             attained
             to
             as
             much
             assurance
             ,
             as
             almost
             he
             could
             desire
             ,
             his
             affection
             began
             to
             slack
             ,
             and
             lose
             its
             violence
             ,
             and
             by
             degrees
             grew
             so
             faint
             and
             bold
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             quite
             dead
             .
          
           
             The
             Nymph
             did
             not
             take
             any
             notice
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             single
             in
             this
             affection
             ;
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             Galathea
             was
             partly
             the
             cause
             ;
             for
             having
             a
             design
             upon
             Polemas
             ,
             she
             did
             use
             such
             artifice
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             indulgent
             towards
             him
             as
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             she
             did
             insensibly
             steal
             him
             :
             for
             when
             Leonida
             was
             shurp
             with
             him
             ,
             Galathea
             was
             sweet
             ;
             when
             the
             one
             did
             flie
             his
             company
             ,
             the
             other
             carrassed
             him
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             so
             long
             together
             ,
             and
             so
             openly
             ,
             that
             Polemas
             began
             to
             cast
             his
             eyes
             upon
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             his
             heart
             followed
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             seeing
             himselfe
             favoured
             by
             the
             greater
             ,
             and
             sleighted
             by
             the
             inferiour
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             embrace
             the
             smiling
             fortune
             .
             But
             Oh!
             wise
             Adamas
             ,
             see
             how
             it
             pleaseth
             Love
             to
             play
             with
             hearts
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             Agis
             ,
             at
             the
             motion
             of
             Clidaman
             ,
             became
             a
             Servant
             unto
             your
             Niece
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             by
             election
             ,
             as
             by
             instigation
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             this
             new
             Cavalier
             did
             apply
             himselfe
             in
             all
             becomming
             courtship
             unto
             his
             new
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             still
             wholly
             devoted
             unto
             
               Polemas
               :
               Agis
            
             ,
             who
             like
             a
             Miser
             ,
             that
             has
             still
             his
             eye
             upon
             his
             treasure
             ,
             did
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             complained
             unto
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             but
             her
             faint
             and
             hollow
             answers
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             extinguishing
             
             his
             jealousie
             ,
             did
             by
             little
             and
             little
             stifle
             his
             love
             :
             for
             ,
             considering
             what
             loose
             hold
             he
             had
             of
             her
             soul
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             let
             it
             go
             ,
             and
             be
             gone
             himselfe
             .
             The
             best
             receipt
             (
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             )
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             a
             Lover
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             Love
             has
             its
             beginning
             from
             the
             eyes
             ,
             so
             its
             decay
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             from
             not
             seeing
             them
             ;
             which
             cannot
             be
             but
             in
             absence
             ,
             where
             oblivion
             swallowes
             up
             all
             memory
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             :
             And
             so
             it
             did
             in
             Agis
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             but
             all
             love
             vanish'd
             out
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             entertained
             disdain
             in
             lieu
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             Leonida
             ,
             in
             striving
             to
             get
             Polemas
             ,
             lost
             him
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             would
             have
             been
             entirely
             hers
             .
             But
             the
             rallerie
             of
             Love
             rested
             not
             here
             ,
             Polemas
             must
             have
             his
             share
             as
             well
             as
             the
             rest
             ;
             for
             just
             about
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             affection
             of
             Lindamor
             began
             to
             break
             out
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             Leonida
             had
             lost
             Agis
             for
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             
               polemas
               Leonida
            
             for
             Galathea
             ;
             so
             Galathea
             cast
             off
             Polemas
             for
             Lindamor
             .
             It
             is
             a
             task
             too
             hard
             to
             relate
             all
             their
             particular
             follies
             :
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Polemas
             seeing
             himselfe
             paid
             in
             the
             same
             coin
             that
             he
             payed
             your
             Niece
             ,
             would
             not
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             be
             out
             of
             either
             hope
             or
             love
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             did
             use
             all
             inventions
             to
             ingratiate
             himselfe
             ,
             but
             all
             to
             this
             very
             houre
             in
             vain
             ;
             But
             yet
             ,
             this
             satisfaction
             he
             found
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             misery
             ,
             did
             not
             enjoy
             that
             happinesse
             he
             aimed
             at
             :
             For
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             stratagems
             ,
             or
             the
             will
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             Lindamor
             is
             out
             of
             favour
             as
             well
             as
             he
             :
             And
             it
             seemes
             ,
             Love
             could
             never
             finde
             any
             rest
             in
             the
             breast
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             the
             memory
             of
             one
             was
             no
             sooner
             out
             ,
             but
             another
             was
             presently
             in
             ;
             and
             now
             ,
             at
             this
             very
             time
             ,
             her
             thoughts
             are
             all
             upon
             a
             Shepheard
             ,
             whose
             qualities
             as
             a
             Shepheard
             may
             indeed
             merit
             much
             ,
             but
             never
             to
             be
             Galathea's
             Servant
             ;
             and
             yet
             she
             is
             so
             extreamly
             passionate
             and
             tender
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             his-sicknesse
             should
             continue
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             would
             become
             of
             her
             ;
             for
             I
             never
             saw
             one
             so
             carefull
             ,
             nor
             so
             troubled
             ,
             as
             she
             hath
             been
             ,
             ever
             since
             he
             was
             ill
             .
             But
             this
             is
             not
             all
             ,
             most
             wise
             Adamas
             ;
             Your
             Niece
             is
             also
             so
             taken
             with
             Celadon
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             Galathea
             or
             she
             be
             more
             ,
             and
             hereupon
             great
             jealousie
             is
             grown
             betwixt
             them
             :
             and
             though
             I
             qualifie
             the
             matter
             as
             well
             as
             I
             can
             ,
             yet
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             despair
             of
             it
             for
             the
             future
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             thank
             the
             gods
             that
             you
             are
             come
             ;
             for
             really
             without
             you
             ;
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             carry
             my selfe
             betwixt
             them
             .
             Excuse
             me
             in
             speaking
             thus
             freely
             unto
             you
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             upon
             a
             businesse
             that
             concerns
             you
             ;
             the
             affection
             I
             do
             bear
             unto
             you
             ,
             constraines
             me
             to
             it
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             Silvia
             end
             her
             discourse
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             demonstration
             of
             her
             hatred
             ,
             against
             this
             kinde
             of
             life
             ,
             for
             which
             Adamas
             did
             much
             esteem
             her
             .
             And
             to
             begin
             the
             cure
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             ,
             and
             these
             Nymphs
             (
             for
             the
             last
             of
             these
             was
             the
             greater
             difficulty
             )
             Adamas
             asked
             her
             advice
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             would
             first
             take
             away
             the
             cause
             ,
             which
             is
             this
             Shepheard
             ,
             and
             the
             effects
             may
             of
             themselves
             follow
             ;
             but
             this
             must
             be
             done
             with
             much
             artifice
             ,
             else
             Galathea
             will
             never
             let
             him
             go
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             answered
             the
             Druide
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             untill
             that
             can
             be
             handsomly
             contrived
             ,
             care
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             he
             do
             not
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             them
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             such
             a
             sympathy
             between
             Youth
             and
             Beauty
             ,
             that
             if
             they
             should
             conjoyne
             affections
             once
             ,
             all
             separations
             will
             be
             in
             vain
             .
             Oh
             Adamas
             !
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             did
             you
             but
             know
             Celadon
             as
             well
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             the
             least
             of
             all
             your
             fears
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             so
             rooted
             in
             the
             love
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             beauty
             in
             the
             world
             except
             hers
             cannot
             shake
             him
             ,
             especially
             now
             he
             is
             sick
             ,
             for
             his
             care
             may
             well
             be
             more
             of
             his
             cure
             than
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             Fair
             Silvia
             ,
             answered
             the
             Druide
             ,
             you
             speak
             as
             one
             that
             is
             ignorant
             in
             Love
             ,
             and
             never
             knew
             the
             force
             of
             it
             ;
             this
             little
             god
             can
             do
             such
             miracles
             ,
             that
             when
             there
             is
             least
             appearance
             of
             any
             effects
             ,
             even
             then
             will
             he
             shew
             his
             power
             :
             Be
             not
             therefore
             so
             secure
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             kinde
             of
             vertue
             whatsoever
             ,
             that
             is
             Armour-proof
             against
             Love.
             Chastity
             it selfe
             cannot
             do
             it
             ,
             witnesse
             Endymion
             .
             Away
             ,
             away
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             .
             Oh!
             wise
             Adamas
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             terrifie
             me
             with
             so
             great
             a
             dysaster
             ?
             Because
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             arme
             your selfe
             against
             the
             forces
             of
             this
             god
             ,
             lest
             being
             too
             secure
             in
             your
             opinion
             of
             that
             which
             you
             judge
             impossible
             ,
             you
             should
             be
             surprised
             before
             you
             be
             prepared
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             Celadon
             is
             so
             handsome
             ,
             so
             discreet
             ,
             and
             so
             every
             way
             accomplished
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             furnished
             with
             all
             perfections
             which
             cause
             Love
             ,
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             danger
             :
             Treasons
             of
             Love
             are
             so
             hard
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             that
             not
             one
             of
             a
             thousand
             can
             see
             them
             .
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             let
             me
             alone
             for
             that
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             only
             what
             I
             should
             do
             in
             this
             businesse
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             already
             discovered
             .
             I
             do
             conceive
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             this
             cure
             must
             be
             wrought
             very
             much
             by
             the
             eye
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             have
             seen
             how
             the
             world
             goes
             ,
             we
             shall
             order
             things
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             we
             can
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             let
             us
             keep
             our
             design
             secret
             .
             Hereupon
             Silvia
             left
             Adamas
             to
             his
             rest
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Galathea
             ,
             who
             with
             Leonide
             was
             by
             Celadon's
             bed
             side
             ;
             for
             they
             hearing
             he
             was
             awake
             ,
             they
             could
             neither
             of
             them
             hold
             from
             him
             :
             He
             esteemed
             Leonida
             very
             much
             ,
             her
             carrasses
             did
             oblige
             him
             to
             it
             ;
             but
             Silvia's
             humour
             
             pleased
             him
             much
             better
             .
             A
             litter
             after
             ,
             they
             fell
             into
             discourse
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             much
             extolling
             his
             wisdome
             ,
             prudence
             ,
             and
             goodnesse
             :
             Upon
             which
             ,
             Celadon
             asked
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             not
             he
             who
             was
             son
             unto
             great
             Pelion
             ,
             of
             whom
             so
             many
             wonders
             are
             reported
             ?
             The
             very
             same
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             he
             is
             come
             hither
             purposely
             to
             be
             your
             Physician
             .
             Oh
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             he
             must
             have
             abundance
             of
             Art
             if
             he
             can
             cure
             my
             disease
             :
             but
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             knowes
             it
             ,
             he
             will
             so
             despair
             of
             my
             recovery
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             not
             undertake
             the
             cure
             .
             Galathea
             thought
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             spoke
             of
             the
             disease
             in
             his
             body
             :
             But
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             finde
             your selfe
             so
             ill
             ?
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             would
             but
             help
             your selfe
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             able
             to
             quit
             your
             bed
             in
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             .
             Perhaps
             not
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             for
             some
             are
             so
             inwardly
             sick
             ,
             as
             they
             themselves
             do
             not
             know
             of
             it
             ,
             untill
             it
             be
             at
             the
             height
             .
             Their
             discourse
             had
             lasted
             longer
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Druide
             come
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             squares
             went
             ;
             and
             he
             found
             him
             well
             enough
             disposed
             in
             body
             ,
             for
             the
             Malady
             was
             past
             the
             height
             ,
             and
             in
             its
             Decline
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             talked
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             disease
             to
             be
             most
             in
             the
             minde
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             not
             believe
             it
             was
             for
             any
             of
             these
             Nymphs
             :
             Yet
             like
             a
             prudent
             Physician
             ,
             he
             would
             feel
             how
             the
             pulse
             of
             his
             minde
             did
             beat
             :
             and
             therefore
             to
             begin
             the
             cure
             ,
             he
             would
             try
             how
             he
             stood
             affected
             first
             to
             Galathea
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             to
             this
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             Nymphs
             were
             retired
             he
             shut
             the
             dores
             ,
             and
             began
             thus
             :
             I
             see
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             your
             astonishment
             is
             not
             little
             ,
             to
             finde
             your selfe
             exalted
             so
             suddenly
             unto
             such
             a
             height
             of
             fortune
             ,
             as
             this
             you
             enjoy
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             confident
             it
             was
             above
             your
             hopes
             ,
             since
             being
             born
             a
             Shepheard
             ,
             and
             brought
             up
             in
             a
             Village
             ,
             you
             are
             now
             carrassed
             ,
             cherished
             ,
             and
             waited
             upon
             by
             Nymphs
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             are
             accustomed
             to
             command
             ;
             and
             more
             then
             that
             ,
             such
             as
             command
             the
             whole
             Country
             :
             You
             have
             great
             reason
             to
             be
             thankfull
             unto
             the
             gods
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             pray
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             continue
             .
             Adamas
             spoke
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             purposely
             as
             an
             invitation
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             speak
             the
             truth
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             thinking
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             &
             seeming
             to
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             discover
             himself
             .
             Unto
             which
             the
             Shepheard
             answered
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ;
             Father
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             such
             a
             high
             fortune
             ,
             then
             certainly
             my
             mouth
             is
             out
             of
             tast
             ;
             for
             I
             did
             never
             in
             all
             my
             life
             relish
             more
             bitter
             Wormwood
             than
             this
             ,
             which
             you
             call
             good-fortune
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             came
             into
             this
             condition
             wherein
             you
             find
             me
             .
             Why
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             discover
             his
             subtlety
             )
             is
             it
             possible
             you
             should
             be
             so
             insensible
             of
             your
             happinesse
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             see
             the
             Grandure
             unto
             which
             you
             are
             advanced
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             all
             this
             does
             but
             shew
             me
             a
             Precipice
             and
             menace
             me
             with
             the
             greater
             fall
             .
             Are
             you
             afraid
             ,
             said
             Adamas
             that
             this
             good
             fortune
             will
             not
             last
             ?
             I
             fear
             (
             said
             the
             Shepheard
             )
             that
             it
             will
             last
             longer
             than
             I
             would
             have
             it
             .
             Why
             should
             Sheep
             languish
             and
             die
             in
             a
             great
             water
             ,
             where
             Fishes
             thrive
             and
             play
             ?
             Because
             ,
             answered
             the
             Druide
             ,
             it
             is
             against
             their
             Nature
             .
             And
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             Father
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Shepheard
             )
             that
             it
             is
             not
             against
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Shepheard
             ,
             to
             live
             amongst
             so
             many
             great
             Nymphs
             ?
             I
             was
             born
             a
             Shepheard
             ,
             and
             so
             habituated
             to
             a
             Village-life
             ;
             as
             nothing
             but
             things
             of
             my
             own
             condition
             and
             quality
             can
             please
             me
             .
             But
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             that
             Ambition
             ,
             which
             is
             so
             naturall
             unto
             men
             ,
             cannot
             invite
             you
             to
             quit
             your
             woods
             ?
             Cannot
             beautie
             allure
             a
             young
             heart
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             divert
             you
             from
             your
             first
             intentions
             ?
             The
             ambition
             which
             every
             one
             ought
             to
             have
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             do
             that
             well
             which
             is
             their
             duty
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             prime
             amongst
             those
             of
             their
             own
             rank
             ;
             and
             that
             beauty
             which
             becomes
             us
             to
             look
             upon
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             attract
             us
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             we
             may
             love
             ,
             and
             not
             that
             which
             we
             ought
             to
             reverence
             ,
             nor
             look
             upon
             ,
             but
             with
             eyes
             of
             respect
             only
             .
             Why
             do
             you
             imagine
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             any
             such
             Grandure
             amongst
             men
             ,
             which
             merit
             and
             vertue
             may
             not
             arive
             at
             ?
             Because
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             ought
             to
             keep
             themselves
             within
             the
             limits
             and
             bounds
             that
             nature
             hath
             placed
             them
             :
             A
             Ruby
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             excellent
             in
             its
             kinde
             ,
             can
             never
             become
             a
             Diamond
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             hopes
             to
             elevate
             himself
             too
             high
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             say
             better
             ,
             to
             change
             his
             nature
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             himselfe
             more
             then
             he
             is
             ,
             will
             but
             spend
             both
             his
             paines
             and
             his
             time
             in
             vain
             .
             The
             Druide
             now
             amased
             at
             the
             wise
             considerations
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             ,
             and
             very
             glad
             to
             see
             him
             so
             far
             from
             any
             thoughts
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             began
             to
             deal
             with
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Son
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             find
             so
             much
             wisdome
             in
             you
             ,
             and
             do
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             you
             continue
             in
             this
             minde
             ,
             the
             heavens
             will
             shoure
             all
             manner
             of
             felicities
             upon
             you
             .
             Many
             are
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             vanities
             ,
             and
             transported
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             run
             out
             of
             their
             wits
             ,
             and
             that
             upon
             much
             vainer
             hopes
             than
             these
             I
             propound
             unto
             you
             :
             And
             what
             becomes
             of
             them
             at
             last
             ?
             just
             nothing
             ,
             unlesse
             after
             long
             and
             intolerable
             paines
             ,
             a
             sad
             repentance
             ,
             for
             suffering
             themselves
             to
             be
             so
             long
             deluded
             .
             You
             have
             reason
             to
             thank
             the
             heavens
             ,
             that
             have
             endued
             you
             with
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             before
             you
             come
             to
             repentance
             ;
             and
             you
             have
             great
             reason
             
             also
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             preserve
             you
             in
             the
             same
             minde
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             tranquility
             ,
             and
             sweetnesse
             of
             life
             ,
             in
             which
             you
             have
             hitherto
             lived
             .
             But
             since
             you
             do
             not
             aspire
             unto
             any
             Grandure
             nor
             Beauty
             ,
             what
             is
             it
             then
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             will
             stay
             you
             here
             amongst
             these
             Nymphs
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             can
             stay
             me
             by
             my
             good
             will
             ;
             it
             's
             only
             Galathea
             that
             keeps
             me
             here
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             tryed
             all
             waies
             to
             make
             an
             escape
             ,
             had
             not
             my
             sicknesse
             prevented
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             no
             way
             would
             have
             hit
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             been
             so
             unmannerly
             ,
             as
             to
             have
             gone
             away
             by
             force
             When
             I
             would
             speak
             unto
             Galathea
             about
             it
             ,
             she
             seemes
             so
             extreamly
             angry
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             confesse
             ;
             I
             durst
             not
             mention
             it
             any
             more
             unto
             her
             :
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             my
             stay
             here
             has
             been
             so
             tedious
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             accuse
             it
             to
             be
             the
             principall
             cause
             of
             my
             malady
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             Father
             ,
             if
             ever
             you
             will
             compassionate
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             an
             extreamly
             afflicted
             person
             ,
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             by
             the
             great
             gods
             ,
             whom
             you
             do
             most
             reverence
             and
             adore
             ,
             by
             your
             own
             good
             genius
             ,
             by
             the
             memory
             of
             your
             worthy
             Father
             ,
             great
             Pelion
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             take
             some
             pitty
             upon
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             by
             your
             prudence
             ,
             added
             unto
             my
             earnest
             desire
             ,
             to
             help
             me
             out
             of
             this
             wearisome
             Prison
             ,
             for
             so
             I
             shall
             call
             it
             as
             long
             as
             I
             stay
             here
             .
             Adamas
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             hear
             how
             passionately
             he
             expressed
             himselfe
             ,
             did
             embrace
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             kissed
             his
             cheek
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             Yes
             ,
             dear
             Son
             ,
             be
             confident
             I
             will
             do
             as
             you
             desire
             ;
             and
             assoon
             as
             your
             disease
             will
             permit
             ,
             I
             will
             use
             all
             possible
             means
             to
             facilitate
             your
             getting
             out
             of
             this
             place
             ;
             continue
             only
             in
             this
             minde
             ,
             and
             recover
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             can
             .
             Then
             after
             much
             other
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             he
             left
             him
             ,
             so
             much
             contented
             ,
             that
             if
             Adamas
             would
             have
             suffered
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             quitted
             his
             bed
             that
             very
             houre
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             suffer
             Galathea
             to
             run
             on
             any
             longer
             in
             that
             errour
             ,
             which
             Climanthes
             had
             infused
             into
             her
             ,
             one
             night
             ,
             when
             Silvia
             and
             the
             little
             Merill
             were
             retired
             ,
             she
             sat
             down
             by
             her
             beds-side
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             common
             discourse
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             ;
             Madam
             ,
             I
             have
             met
             with
             some
             newes
             in
             my
             journey
             ,
             newes
             that
             concernes
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             not
             upon
             any
             termes
             conceal
             it
             from
             you
             ,
             because
             I
             shall
             thereby
             extreamly
             undeceive
             you
             .
             What
             is
             it
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ?
             It
             is
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             the
             most
             subtle
             piece
             of
             knavery
             that
             ever
             Love
             invented
             ,
             and
             I
             believe
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             be
             sorry
             for
             my
             voyage
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             for
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             discovery
             of
             it
             .
             This
             Druide
             that
             resided
             here
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             wicked
             fellow
             ,
             and
             the
             cunningest
             knave
             ,
             that
             ever
             deluded
             any
             one
             .
             Then
             did
             she
             relate
             all
             that
             she
             heard
             ,
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Climanthes
             and
             Polemas
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             plot
             that
             was
             invented
             ,
             only
             to
             dispossesse
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             ingratiate
             Polemas
             in
             his
             room
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             was
             astonished
             ;
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             did
             so
             flatter
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             perswaded
             ,
             Leonida
             spoke
             this
             out
             of
             designe
             ,
             to
             divert
             her
             affection
             from
             this
             Shepheard
             ,
             and
             to
             enjoy
             him
             her selfe
             ;
             so
             as
             she
             did
             not
             give
             any
             credit
             to
             what
             she
             said
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             turning
             it
             into
             laughter
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             Go
             ,
             go
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             go
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             to
             morrow
             perhaps
             you
             will
             be
             more
             subtle
             ,
             and
             know
             how
             to
             disguise
             your
             tricks
             better
             :
             Then
             she
             smiled
             ,
             and
             turned
             to
             the
             other
             side
             .
             This
             did
             so
             extreamly
             offend
             Leonida
             ,
             as
             she
             resolved
             ,
             whatsoever
             came
             of
             it
             ,
             to
             set
             Celadon
             at
             liberty
             :
             In
             order
             to
             this
             designe
             ,
             she
             went
             the
             same
             night
             unto
             her
             Uncle
             ,
             unto
             whom
             she
             used
             this
             language
             ;
             Father
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             see
             Celadon
             is
             now
             recovered
             ,
             why
             should
             he
             stay
             any
             longer
             here
             ?
             I
             pray
             consider
             what
             prejudice
             it
             may
             bring
             upon
             us
             all
             hereafter
             .
             I
             would
             gladly
             have
             undeceived
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             divert
             her
             from
             the
             perswasions
             of
             the
             impostor
             Climantes
             ;
             but
             she
             does
             so
             dote
             upon
             Celadon
             ,
             as
             whosoever
             shall
             motion
             his
             departure
             ,
             is
             her
             declared
             enemy
             :
             but
             I
             do
             conceive
             ,
             the
             surest
             way
             is
             to
             get
             him
             gone
             ,
             which
             we
             can
             never
             do
             without
             you
             ;
             for
             her
             eye
             is
             so
             continually
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             stir
             a
             foot
             ,
             but
             she
             takes
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             suspects
             me
             .
             Adamas
             did
             a
             little
             wonder
             to
             hear
             his
             Niece
             say
             so
             ,
             and
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             afraid
             that
             he
             perceived
             the
             good-will
             she
             had
             unto
             this
             Shepheard
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             would
             blinde
             him
             :
             However
             ,
             conceiving
             to
             cut
             up
             Love
             by
             the
             roots
             ,
             the
             best
             way
             would
             be
             ,
             to
             get
             Celadon
             away
             ;
             he
             told
             his
             Niece
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             very
             much
             desire
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             knew
             not
             how
             .
             The
             way
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             is
             the
             easiest
             in
             the
             world
             :
             Get
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Nymph
             ,
             put
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             young
             ,
             and
             has
             not
             a
             beard
             ;
             this
             way
             he
             may
             get
             out
             ,
             unknowne
             who
             helped
             him
             ,
             nor
             can
             Galathea
             tell
             whom
             to
             blame
             .
             Adamas
             found
             this
             invention
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             sooner
             to
             put
             it
             in
             execution
             ,
             would
             presently
             go
             and
             get
             this
             habit
             made
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             going
             to
             fetch
             some
             Physick
             for
             Celadon
             ,
             letting
             Galathea
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             out
             of
             a
             Feavour
             ,
             yet
             he
             was
             not
             out
             of
             danger
             to
             relaps
             ,
             which
             he
             could
             easily
             prevent
             ;
             and
             did
             communicate
             the
             designe
             unto
             Silvia
             ,
             who
             did
             very
             well
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             not
             stay
             too
             long
             before
             his
             return
             .
             Celadon
             was
             no
             sooner
             awake
             ,
             but
             Galathea
             and
             Leonida
             went
             into
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             under
             pretence
             
             of
             seeing
             how
             he
             did
             .
             Adamas
             perceiving
             how
             assiduously
             indulgent
             these
             Nymphs
             were
             ,
             did
             think
             delay
             to
             be
             very
             dangerous
             ;
             and
             after
             some
             ordinary
             questions
             concerning
             his
             disease
             ,
             he
             turned
             towards
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             desired
             her
             to
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             enquire
             of
             some
             particulars
             ,
             which
             he
             durst
             not
             do
             before
             her
             .
             Galathea
             supposing
             it
             to
             be
             something
             that
             related
             to
             his
             sicknesse
             ,
             withdrew
             ,
             and
             gave
             Adamas
             an
             opportunity
             to
             acquaint
             the
             Shepheard
             with
             his
             designe
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             to
             return
             within
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             at
             the
             furthest
             .
             Celadon
             conjured
             him
             unto
             it
             ,
             by
             all
             possible
             intreaties
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             without
             him
             his
             imprisonment
             would
             last
             long
             .
             After
             he
             had
             assured
             him
             that
             he
             would
             ,
             he
             took
             Galathea
             aside
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Shepheard
             was
             at
             that
             present
             very
             well
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             great
             fears
             of
             a
             relaps
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             prevent
             it
             in
             order
             to
             which
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             and
             provide
             such
             Medicines
             as
             were
             proper
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             return
             again
             .
             The
             Nymph
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             ;
             for
             ,
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             she
             desired
             the
             Shepheards
             cure
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             the
             presence
             of
             Adamas
             began
             to
             be
             very
             troublesome
             unto
             her
             ,
             foreseeing
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             be
             so
             free
             with
             her
             friend
             Celadon
             in
             his
             presence
             .
             Adamas
             knew
             her
             minde
             well
             enough
             ;
             however
             ,
             assoon
             as
             dinner
             was
             done
             ,
             he
             went
             his
             way
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Nymphs
             in
             perplexity
             enough
             ;
             for
             all
             three
             had
             different
             designes
             ,
             and
             each
             of
             them
             aiming
             at
             their
             severall
             ends
             ,
             of
             necessitie
             they
             must
             deceive
             one
             another
             :
             And
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             commonly
             all
             three
             about
             his
             bed
             together
             ,
             but
             especially
             Silvia
             ,
             purposely
             to
             keep
             them
             from
             talking
             with
             him
             in
             private
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             her
             vigilancy
             ,
             Leonida
             found
             a
             time
             to
             tell
             him
             the
             resolution
             of
             her
             and
             her
             Uncle
             ,
             and
             had
             this
             further
             talk
             with
             him
             :
             I
             hope
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             when
             you
             are
             at
             liberty
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             be
             so
             ungratefull
             ,
             as
             to
             forget
             this
             good
             office
             ,
             but
             will
             then
             consider
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             affection
             which
             now
             I
             do
             bear
             unto
             you
             ;
             at
             least
             ,
             you
             will
             remember
             the
             injuries
             I
             have
             received
             from
             Galathea
             for
             your
             sake
             :
             And
             if
             Love
             which
             in
             any
             other
             would
             produce
             a
             reciprocall
             love
             again
             ,
             have
             not
             the
             same
             effects
             in
             you
             ;
             yet
             I
             shall
             be
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             hear
             from
             your
             mouth
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             disagreeable
             unto
             you
             .
             Celadon
             ,
             who
             already
             knew
             of
             this
             growing
             affection
             ,
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             stifle
             it
             in
             the
             cradle
             ;
             but
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             if
             he
             should
             displease
             her
             ,
             she
             should
             fall
             off
             from
             that
             course
             which
             she
             had
             resolved
             upon
             with
             her
             Uncle
             ,
             he
             would
             give
             her
             such
             an
             answer
             ,
             as
             should
             still
             keep
             her
             in
             the
             same
             minde
             ;
             and
             therefore
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             Fair
             Leonida
             ,
             what
             a
             strange
             opinion
             would
             you
             have
             of
             me
             ,
             if
             forgetting
             Astrea
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             so
             long
             served
             ▪
             I
             should
             begin
             a
             new
             affection
             unto
             you
             ?
             I
             speak
             very
             freely
             to
             you
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             ignorant
             of
             my
             devotion
             to
             her
             .
             Oh
             Celadon
             ,
             answered
             Leonida
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             hide
             it
             from
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             as
             much
             of
             your
             affairs
             as
             you
             your selfe
             does
             .
             Then
             ,
             Fair
             Nymph
             answered
             Celadon
             ,
             since
             you
             do
             know
             it
             so
             well
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             think
             I
             should
             force
             my
             love
             from
             her
             ,
             that
             has
             the
             sole
             power
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             my
             life
             ,
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             all
             I
             have
             ?
             I
             pray
             ,
             look
             upon
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             then
             tell
             me
             how
             I
             should
             give
             you
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             should
             do
             .
             Leonida
             could
             not
             hide
             her
             fears
             at
             this
             discourse
             ;
             yet
             ,
             being
             wise
             ,
             and
             considering
             how
             against
             her
             duty
             it
             was
             to
             live
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             also
             that
             all
             would
             be
             in
             vain
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             become
             a
             Mistresse
             of
             her
             own
             will
             ;
             but
             this
             being
             a
             work
             of
             greater
             difficulty
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             done
             as
             soon
             as
             thought
             upon
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             take
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             and
             consult
             with
             her
             pillow
             upon
             it
             :
             In
             this
             resolution
             ,
             she
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             the
             Shepheard
             ;
             Celadon
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             cannot
             now
             take
             that
             counsel
             with
             my self
             which
             is
             necessary
             ,
             I
             had
             need
             to
             have
             a
             little
             time
             to
             muster
             up
             all
             the
             powers
             of
             my
             soul
             before
             I
             can
             resolve
             .
             Their
             discourse
             had
             continued
             longer
             ,
             had
             not
             Silvia
             interrupted
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             Leonida
             ,
             Doe
             you
             not
             know
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             Flurial
             is
             come
             ?
             and
             hath
             so
             escaped
             the
             guards
             of
             the
             gates
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Galathea
             before
             any
             of
             us
             knew
             of
             it
             ?
             Hee
             gave
             her
             some
             Letters
             :
             I
             know
             not
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ,
             nor
             from
             whom
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             made
             her
             change
             colour
             two
             or
             three
             times
             .
             Leonida
             presently
             imagined
             that
             it
             was
             from
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             left
             Silvia
             with
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Galathea
             to
             be
             satisfied
             .
             Silvia
             then
             seeing
             her selfe
             alone
             with
             him
             ,
             shee
             began
             to
             talke
             so
             kindly
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             there
             could
             have
             made
             him
             in
             love
             ,
             doubtless
             it
             had
             been
             she
             .
             And
             see
             how
             Love
             is
             pleased
             to
             thwart
             our
             designes
             :
             The
             other
             two
             Nymphs
             who
             courted
             him
             with
             all
             possible
             artifice
             to
             make
             him
             in
             love
             ,
             could
             not
             do
             it
             ;
             and
             this
             who
             never
             aimed
             at
             it
             ,
             did
             come
             nearer
             the
             mark
             than
             either
             of
             the
             rest
             :
             By
             which
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             ,
             That
             Love
             must
             bee
             free
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             be
             obliged
             by
             any
             ,
             but
             it self
             and
             whom
             it
             pleaseth
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Celadon
             was
             in
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             Silvia
             ,
             who
             thought
             upon
             nothing
             but
             occasions
             of
             discourse
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             much
             pleased
             with
             his
             conversation
             ,
             and
             delighted
             to
             hear
             him
             speak
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             ;
             You
             cannot
             believe
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             am
             pleased
             
             with
             your
             company
             ;
             and
             I
             swear
             ,
             that
             if
             Galathea
             be
             of
             my
             mind
             ,
             we
             will
             have
             more
             of
             it
             than
             formerly
             we
             have
             ;
             for
             I
             finde
             by
             you
             there
             is
             abundance
             of
             delight
             to
             bee
             taken
             in
             your
             villages
             ,
             and
             in
             your
             honest
             freedom
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             exempted
             from
             all
             ambition
             ,
             and
             by
             consquence
             from
             envy
             ;
             and
             doe
             live
             without
             any
             artifice
             and
             slander
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             four
             Pests
             of
             our
             Court-life
             .
             Wise
             Nymph
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             all
             this
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             if
             we
             were
             out
             of
             the
             power
             of
             Love
             ;
             but
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             same
             effects
             which
             Ambition
             produceth
             in
             Courts
             ,
             Love
             does
             produce
             in
             the
             Country
             ;
             the
             envy
             of
             a
             Rival
             is
             no
             less
             than
             a
             Courtiers
             ;
             and
             the
             Artifices
             of
             Lovers
             and
             Shepheards
             are
             nothing
             inferiour
             unto
             my
             others
             ;
             and
             so
             detraction
             and
             censuring
             of
             others
             is
             as
             rise
             amongst
             us
             as
             you
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             we
             have
             this
             advantage
             of
             you
             ;
             for
             in
             lieu
             of
             two
             enemies
             which
             you
             have
             ,
             which
             are
             Love
             and
             Ambition
             ,
             we
             have
             but
             one
             of
             them
             .
             And
             from
             hence
             it
             is
             that
             there
             are
             some
             particular
             men
             amongst
             us
             which
             may
             be
             called
             happy
             ;
             and
             none
             ,
             I
             believe
             amongst
             you
             Courtiers
             :
             For
             ,
             such
             as
             doe
             escape
             being
             in
             Love
             ,
             doe
             not
             escape
             the
             allurements
             of
             Ambition
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             doe
             escape
             Ambition
             ,
             have
             not
             such
             frozen
             souls
             ,
             as
             can
             resist
             the
             flames
             of
             so
             many
             Fair
             eyes
             ;
             whereas
             wee
             that
             have
             but
             one
             enemy
             ,
             may
             the
             more
             easily
             resist
             him
             ,
             as
             Silvander
             hath
             hitherto
             done
             ;
             a
             Shepheard
             truly
             full
             of
             excellent
             perfections
             ,
             but
             more
             happy
             than
             wise
             ;
             for
             he
             having
             yet
             never
             met
             with
             any
             beauty
             that
             pleased
             ,
             or
             could
             attract
             him
             ,
             he
             never
             holds
             familiarity
             with
             any
             Shepheardess
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             reason
             that
             he
             preserves
             his
             liberty
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             unless
             one
             do
             love
             some
             where
             else
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             be
             long
             with
             an
             amiable
             beauty
             ,
             and
             not
             love
             her
             .
             Silvander
             answered
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             little
             versed
             in
             this
             science
             ,
             that
             I
             submit
             unto
             what
             you
             say
             ;
             yet
             I
             doe
             believe
             it
             is
             something
             else
             than
             beauty
             which
             causeth
             Love
             ,
             otherwise
             one
             Lady
             that
             is
             loved
             of
             one
             man
             should
             be
             loved
             of
             all
             .
             There
             are
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             )
             severall
             answers
             to
             this
             position
             .
             All
             beauties
             are
             not
             looked
             upon
             with
             one
             and
             the
             same
             eye
             :
             Colours
             ,
             some
             please
             one
             eye
             ,
             some
             another
             none
             all
             :
             So
             of
             Beauties
             ,
             all
             eyes
             do
             not
             judge
             alike
             ;
             but
             Silvanders
             reason
             me-thinks
             is
             above
             all
             .
             If
             any
             ask
             him
             why
             hee
             never
             was
             in
             Love
             ,
             he
             will
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             has
             not
             yet
             found
             his
             Loadstone
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             has
             found
             it
             ,
             then
             he
             shall
             infallibly
             love
             as
             others
             do
             .
             What
             does
             he
             mean
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             by
             his
             Loadstone
             ?
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             replyed
             Celadon
             ,
             whether
             I
             can
             well
             inform
             you
             ;
             but
             hee
             is
             a
             man
             very
             well
             studyed
             ,
             and
             held
             amongst
             us
             for
             a
             good
             Scholar
             :
             Hee
             sayes
             ,
             that
             when
             great
             Jupiter
             first
             formed
             man
             ,
             and
             all
             souls
             he
             touched
             every
             one
             with
             a
             several
             peece
             of
             a
             Loadstone
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             put
             all
             the
             peeces
             in
             a
             place
             by
             themselves
             :
             Likewise
             the
             souls
             of
             women
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             touched
             them
             ,
             he
             put
             them
             in
             a
             Magazine
             by
             themselves
             :
             Afterwards
             when
             he
             sent
             the
             souls
             into
             bodies
             ,
             he
             brought
             those
             of
             the
             women
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             Loadstones
             were
             ,
             which
             touched
             the
             soules
             of
             the
             men
             ,
             and
             likewise
             the
             souls
             of
             the
             men
             into
             the
             place
             where
             the
             loadstones
             were
             which
             touched
             the
             women
             ,
             and
             made
             every
             one
             to
             take
             one
             peece
             :
             If
             there
             were
             any
             theevish
             souls
             ,
             they
             took
             several
             pieces
             and
             hid
             them
             .
             Now
             when
             that
             man
             meets
             with
             that
             woman
             that
             has
             that
             piece
             which
             touched
             his
             soul
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             but
             hee
             must
             love
             her
             ;
             the
             Loadstone
             shee
             hath
             ,
             doth
             attract
             his
             soul
             :
             And
             from
             hence
             proceeds
             the
             severall
             effects
             of
             Love
             :
             For
             those
             who
             are
             loved
             of
             many
             ,
             are
             those
             theevish
             souls
             who
             took
             many
             peeces
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             :
             If
             any
             doe
             love
             one
             who
             loves
             not
             him
             again
             ,
             that
             was
             one
             who
             took
             her
             Loadstone
             ,
             but
             she
             not
             his
             .
             Many
             questions
             upon
             this
             were
             put
             unto
             him
             ,
             unto
             which
             hee
             answered
             very
             well
             :
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             I
             put
             this
             ,
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             (
             said
             I
             )
             that
             one
             Shepheard
             loves
             many
             Shepheardesses
             ?
             Thus
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             the
             peece
             of
             Loadstone
             which
             touched
             him
             being
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             when
             Jupiter
             did
             mingle
             them
             all
             together
             ,
             it
             broke
             ;
             and
             being
             in
             several
             peeces
             ,
             all
             those
             who
             have
             them
             ,
             doe
             attract
             his
             soul
             ;
             but
             perhaps
             those
             who
             are
             taken
             with
             so
             many
             several
             Loves
             ,
             will
             never
             love
             much
             ,
             because
             those
             little
             bits
             cannot
             have
             so
             much
             force
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             whole
             one
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             from
             hence
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             we
             do
             often
             see
             some
             persons
             love
             others
             ,
             who
             in
             our
             eyes
             are
             nothing
             amiable
             .
             Also
             from
             hence
             proceeds
             those
             strange
             loves
             which
             sometimes
             fall
             out
             ;
             As
             that
             a
             Gaule
             brought
             up
             amongst
             many
             beauties
             ,
             should
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             a
             barbarous
             stranger
             .
             Diana
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             he
             could
             say
             for
             Timon
             the
             Athenian
             ,
             who
             never
             loved
             any
             ,
             nor
             any
             loved
             him
             ?
             His
             Loadstone
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             is
             either
             still
             in
             Jupiters
             Magazine
             ,
             or
             else
             she
             who
             took
             it
             ,
             dyed
             in
             her
             cradle
             :
             So
             as
             when
             we
             doe
             see
             any
             one
             who
             does
             not
             love
             ,
             wee
             use
             to
             say
             ,
             his
             Loadstone
             was
             forgotten
             .
             But
             ,
             sayd
             Silvia
             ,
             what
             could
             hee
             say
             unto
             this
             ,
             that
             none
             did
             love
             Timon
             ?
             That
             sometimes
             (
             answered
             
               Celadon
               )
               Jupiter
            
             did
             count
             the
             pieces
             that
             remained
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             number
             come
             short
             ,
             because
             some
             theevish
             souls
             had
             taken
             more
             than
             they
             should
             ,
             he
             sent
             those
             souls
             into
             their
             bodies
             without
             stones
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             that
             many
             Shepheards
             and
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             who
             are
             accomplished
             with
             many
             excellent
             
             qualities
             ,
             yet
             are
             disfavoured
             ,
             and
             none
             loves
             them
             .
             But
             Corilas
             put
             this
             question
             to
             him
             ;
             One
             loves
             another
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             How
             comes
             hee
             to
             quit
             her
             ,
             and
             love
             another
             ?
             Silvander
             answered
             unto
             this
             ,
             That
             his
             Loadstone
             ,
             who
             changed
             ,
             had
             been
             broken
             ;
             and
             hers
             ,
             whom
             hee
             loved
             last
             ,
             was
             a
             greater
             peece
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             as
             wee
             see
             a
             peece
             of
             Steel
             between
             two
             Loadstones
             ,
             will
             goe
             to
             that
             which
             hath
             the
             greater
             force
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             soul
             will
             goe
             to
             that
             party
             who
             hath
             the
             most
             attractive
             power
             .
             Truly
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             this
             must
             needs
             bee
             an
             admirable
             Shepheard
             ,
             that
             is
             full
             of
             such
             fine
             conceptions
             ;
             But
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             tell
             me
             ,
             Who
             is
             he
             ?
             I
             shall
             hardly
             tell
             you
             that
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             for
             he
             cannot
             tell
             himself
             ;
             yet
             by
             the
             judgement
             we
             can
             make
             of
             him
             by
             his
             good
             qualities
             ,
             he
             is
             from
             somegood
             place
             ;
             for
             you
             must
             know
             that
             he
             came
             into
             our
             village
             not
             long
             since
             with
             a
             very
             short
             pittance
             of
             estate
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             acquaintance
             onely
             this
             hee
             said
             ,
             that
             hee
             came
             from
             about
             the
             Lake
             Lemane
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             been
             brought
             up
             of
             a
             child
             ,
             Since
             he
             has
             got
             acquaintance
             ,
             every
             one
             is
             ready
             to
             help
             him
             :
             Besides
             ,
             being
             an
             excellent
             Herbalist
             ,
             and
             having
             great
             knowledge
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Animals
             ,
             his
             Flock
             so
             increases
             under
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             he
             thrives
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             at
             this
             hour
             he
             may
             be
             called
             Rich
             ,
             at
             least
             in
             content
             .
             And
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             great
             difficulty
             to
             attain
             unto
             so
             much
             wealth
             ;
             for
             Nature
             is
             contented
             with
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             we
             who
             live
             according
             to
             her
             Rules
             are
             Rich
             ,
             if
             contented
             ;
             and
             our
             contentment
             being
             easily
             obtained
             ,
             our
             Riches
             are
             quickly
             gotten
             .
             You
             are
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             much
             richer
             in
             happiness
             than
             we
             are
             .
             But
             you
             spoke
             of
             Diana
             ;
             I
             know
             her
             onely
             by
             sight
             ;
             Pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             who
             was
             her
             Mother
             ?
             The
             Mother
             was
             Belinda
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             Wife
             unto
             the
             sage
             Celion
             ,
             who
             dyed
             young
             .
             And
             Diana
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             who
             is
             she
             ,
             and
             what
             humour
             is
             she
             of
             ?
             She
             is
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             Shepheardesses
             about
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ,
             and
             let
             mee
             but
             except
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             she
             is
             the
             fairest
             :
             for
             ,
             besides
             those
             that
             are
             obvious
             unto
             the
             eye
             ,
             she
             has
             so
             many
             beauties
             of
             mind
             ,
             as
             no
             more
             can
             be
             said
             or
             desired
             than
             is
             in
             her
             .
             Oftentimes
             we
             have
             been
             three
             or
             four
             of
             us
             Shepheards
             together
             ,
             looking
             and
             admiring
             her
             ,
             and
             alwayes
             concluded
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             perfection
             which
             could
             be
             wished
             ,
             but
             was
             to
             be
             found
             in
             her
             .
             And
             though
             her
             genius
             be
             not
             very
             inclinable
             to
             love
             ,
             yet
             she
             is
             such
             a
             sincere
             lover
             of
             Virtue
             ,
             as
             shee
             does
             oblige
             more
             that
             way
             ,
             than
             others
             doe
             by
             their
             most
             violent
             affections
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             Has
             she
             not
             many
             servants
             ?
             No
             ,
             answered
             Celadon
             ;
             she
             will
             not
             entertain
             any
             :
             The
             deceit
             which
             the
             Father
             of
             Philidas
             did
             put
             upon
             her
             ,
             does
             hinder
             her
             .
             And
             truly
             it
             was
             the
             most
             notorious
             trick
             that
             ever
             I
             heard
             of
             .
             Were
             it
             not
             too
             much
             trouble
             to
             you
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             I
             should
             bee
             very
             glad
             to
             understand
             it
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             know
             who
             Celion
             and
             Belinda
             were
             .
             I
             feare
             ,
             answered
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             the
             story
             will
             bee
             so
             long
             as
             to
             weary
             you
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             we
             cannot
             better
             employ
             the
             time
             ,
             whilst
             Galathea
             is
             reading
             her
             Letters
             .
             Then
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             your
             command
             ,
             answered
             hee
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             it
             as
             briefly
             as
             possibly
             I
             can
             :
             And
             thus
             he
             began
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Celion
             and
             Belinda
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             Virtue
             ,
             be
             it
             never
             so
             naked
             ,
             is
             yet
             most
             lovely
             in
             it self
             ;
             and
             has
             so
             many
             attracting
             Adamants
             in
             it
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             any
             soul
             is
             touched
             with
             it
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             love
             and
             follow
             it
             .
             But
             when
             this
             virtue
             meets
             with
             a
             fair
             body
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             onely
             lovely
             ,
             but
             admirable
             ;
             all
             eyes
             and
             spirits
             are
             ravished
             at
             the
             lustre
             of
             such
             a
             glorious
             vision
             .
             And
             this
             will
             bee
             apparently
             seen
             by
             the
             discourse
             I
             intend
             to
             make
             you
             of
             Belinda
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             not
             far
             off
             hence
             ,
             about
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             very
             excellently
             well
             quallified
             Shepheard
             ,
             called
             Philemon
             ,
             who
             after
             a
             long
             Mariage
             had
             a
             Daughter
             whom
             he
             named
             Belinda
             ,
             and
             who
             being
             grown
             up
             to
             ripe
             years
             ,
             appeared
             in
             beauty
             both
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             admirable
             .
             Not
             far
             off
             her
             house
             inhabited
             another
             Shepheard
             ,
             called
             Leon
             :
             As
             neighbourhood
             had
             contracted
             a
             firm
             league
             of
             Amity
             betwixe
             these
             two
             houses
             ,
             so
             Fortuns
             would
             have
             some
             equality
             also
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             bestowed
             one
             Daughter
             upon
             Leon
             ,
             whose
             youth
             promised
             much
             beauty
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             her
             name
             was
             Amaranthe
             :
             The
             amity
             of
             the
             Fathers
             begat
             a
             frequency
             of
             Society
             between
             the
             Daughters
             .
             They
             were
             from
             their
             cradles
             brought
             up
             together
             ;
             and
             since
             ,
             did
             alwayes
             keep
             their
             Flocks
             together
             also
             :
             As
             they
             grew
             in
             stature
             ,
             so
             in
             beauty
             :
             Many
             young
             Shepheards
             courted
             their
             amities
             ,
             but
             all
             their
             services
             and
             fair
             professions
             of
             affection
             could
             obtain
             no
             more
             from
             them
             ,
             but
             a
             civil
             and
             courteous
             reception
             .
             It
             hapned
             that
             Celion
             a
             young
             Shepheard
             about
             these
             parts
             ,
             having
             a
             Sheep
             that
             strayed
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             look
             for
             it
             in
             Belinda's
             Flock
             ,
             where
             she
             her self
             was
             :
             She
             restored
             the
             Sheep
             with
             so
             much
             kindnesse
             ,
             as
             the
             finding
             of
             this
             strayed
             Sheep
             ,
             proved
             the
             losing
             of
             himself
             ;
             and
             from
             that
             time
             hee
             began
             
             to
             be
             sensible
             ,
             that
             fair
             eyes
             have
             power
             to
             offend
             ;
             for
             before
             he
             was
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             no
             such
             thought
             could
             ever
             enterunto
             his
             soul
             :
             but
             ,
             be
             his
             ignorance
             what
             it
             would
             ,
             he
             so
             carried
             the
             matter
             ,
             as
             knowing
             his
             disease
             ,
             he
             made
             it
             known
             unto
             that
             Physician
             ,
             from
             whom
             only
             he
             could
             expect
             a
             cure
             .
             Belinde
             ,
             by
             his
             actions
             knew
             his
             disease
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             tell
             her
             his
             minde
             ;
             but
             his
             affection
             growing
             with
             his
             age
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             such
             a
             Grandure
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             resent
             it
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             was
             constrained
             to
             change
             his
             childish
             Pasti●●es
             ,
             into
             a
             very
             curious
             Courtship
             ,
             Belinde
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             c●urted
             by
             severall
             other
             Suitors
             yet
             she
             entertained
             Celion's
             affection
             better
             han
             any
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             no
             otherwise
             ,
             then
             a
             Sister
             to
             a
             Brother
             ,
             which
             she
             did
             plainly
             make
             appear
             unto
             him
             one
             day
             when
             he
             thought
             to
             have
             declared
             his
             minde
             unto
             her
             :
             She
             kept
             her
             flock
             by
             the
             River
             side
             and
             was
             c●nt●mplating
             her
             own
             beauty
             in
             the
             water
             The
             Shepheard
             took
             this
             opportunity
             and
             holding
             his
             hand
             before
             her
             eyes
             ,
             in
             an
             amorous
             manner
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             Take
             heed
             fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             l●ok
             not
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             lest
             you
             should
             incur
             the
             same
             danger
             ,
             that
             others
             have
             done
             by
             the
             like
             action
             .
             Why
             do
             you
             say
             so
             ,
             said
             Belinde
             who
             did
             not
             understand
             him
             ?
             Oh
             fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             said
             Celion
             ,
             you
             see
             more
             beauty
             in
             this
             River
             ,
             than
             ever
             
               Na
               〈◊〉
            
             did
             in
             the
             Fountain
             .
             At
             these
             words
             ,
             Belinde
             blush'd
             ,
             which
             did
             the
             more
             advantage
             her
             beauty
             ;
             yet
             she
             answered
             him
             :
             How
             long
             ,
             Celion
             ,
             have
             you
             wished
             m●
             so
             well
             ?
             I
             have
             wish●d
             you
             well
             very
             long
             ,
             said
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             and
             believe
             it
             ,
             this
             good-will
             is
             confined
             unto
             no
             other
             time
             then
             the
             end
             of
             my
             life
             .
             Then
             the
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             bowing
             towards
             him
             ,
             told
             him
             that
             she
             never
             made
             any
             question
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             but
             ever
             received
             it
             with
             as
             much
             benevolence
             ,
             as
             she
             offered
             her
             own
             unto
             him
             .
             To
             which
             Celion
             presently
             answered
             :
             I
             do
             kisse
             this
             fair
             hand
             by
             way
             of
             thanks
             ,
             for
             so
             great
             a
             favour
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             promise
             of
             that
             faithfull
             service
             which
             Celion
             vowes
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             lives
             .
             Belinde
             perceived
             by
             the
             zealous
             utterance
             of
             his
             words
             ,
             and
             the
             kisse
             which
             he
             passionately
             imprinted
             upon
             her
             hand
             ,
             that
             he
             meant
             of
             another
             kinde
             of
             affection
             then
             she
             intended
             and
             therefore
             would
             not
             let
             him
             go
             on
             in
             his
             errour
             :
             Celion
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             you
             are
             very
             far
             off
             that
             which
             you
             do
             fancy
             to
             your selfe
             you
             can
             finde
             out
             no
             readier
             way
             to
             banish
             me
             your
             company
             than
             this
             ;
             if
             you
             do
             desire
             I
             should
             continue
             the
             same
             affection
             to
             you
             ,
             which
             I
             promised
             ,
             continue
             you
             also
             within
             the
             same
             compasse
             ,
             which
             your
             vertue
             did
             ever
             promise
             me
             ;
             otherwise
             I
             will
             break
             off
             all
             manner
             of
             familiarity
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             protest
             never
             to
             love
             you
             :
             I
             could
             (
             as
             the
             custome
             of
             those
             that
             are
             loved
             is
             )
             chide
             and
             brawl
             with
             you
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             not
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             freely
             have
             you
             know
             that
             if
             you
             behave
             yourselfe
             otherwise
             than
             becomes
             you
             ,
             you
             can
             never
             have
             any
             hopes
             in
             my
             affection
             .
             She
             added
             many
             other
             bitter
             expressions
             ,
             which
             did
             so
             astonish
             Celion
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             answer
             ;
             only
             he
             cast
             himselfe
             upon
             his
             knees
             at
             her
             feet
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             capitulation
             ,
             but
             submission
             ,
             asked
             pardon
             ,
             and
             protested
             ,
             that
             his
             affection
             should
             proceed
             no
             further
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             cause
             it
             ,
             so
             she
             should
             regulate
             it
             .
             If
             you
             do
             behave
             your selfe
             so
             ,
             said
             Belinde
             ,
             you
             will
             oblige
             me
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             contrary
             Fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             my
             affection
             is
             now
             born
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             it
             is
             it
             must
             live
             ;
             for
             it
             cannot
             die
             but
             with
             me
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             cannot
             remedy
             it
             ,
             but
             with
             time
             but
             I
             will
             promise
             to
             give
             it
             such
             a
             check
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             command
             ;
             and
             let
             me
             never
             be
             blessed
             with
             any
             favour
             from
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             finde
             any
             action
             of
             my
             life
             that
             can
             displease
             you
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             she
             permitted
             him
             to
             love
             her
             upon
             these
             termes
             .
             And
             thus
             these
             two
             Lovers
             lived
             long
             in
             such
             contentment
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             good
             cause
             to
             thank
             their
             Fates
             for
             it
             :
             Sometimes
             he
             would
             send
             Letters
             unto
             her
             ,
             by
             his
             Brother
             Diamis
             who
             presented
             them
             unto
             her
             ,
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             presenting
             her
             with
             some
             fruit
             .
             She
             would
             often
             return
             him
             such
             satisfactory
             answers
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             some
             reason
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             And
             this
             affection
             was
             carried
             with
             so
             much
             prudence
             as
             few
             perceived
             it
             ;
             Amaranthe
             her selfe
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             continually
             with
             them
             had
             been
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             had
             she
             not
             accidentally
             found
             a
             Letter
             ,
             which
             her
             companion
             had
             lost
             :
             And
             see
             I
             beseech
             you
             the
             consequences
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             this
             Note
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             very
             dangerous
             for
             any
             young
             soul
             to
             come
             neer
             the
             fire
             of
             Love.
             Till
             now
             ,
             this
             Shepheardesse
             never
             had
             the
             least
             resentment
             of
             any
             love
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             any
             minde
             of
             being
             loved
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             saw
             this
             Letter
             ,
             whether
             out
             of
             envie
             to
             her
             companion
             ,
             whom
             she
             thought
             no
             superiour
             in
             beauty
             ;
             or
             because
             she
             was
             of
             that
             age
             which
             is
             most
             apt
             to
             take
             fire
             ;
             or
             whether
             this
             Letter
             contained
             such
             hot
             and
             servent
             expressions
             ,
             as
             would
             thaugh
             a
             piece
             of
             Ice
             :
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             began
             to
             swell
             with
             desire
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             love
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             loved
             again
             ,
             by
             this
             Shepheard
             :
             And
             then
             she
             read
             over
             the
             Letter
             again
             severall
             times
             ,
             which
             was
             thus
             penned
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 Celion's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Belinde
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fair
                   Shepheardesse
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   IF
                   your
                   fair
                   eyes
                   ,
                   were
                   as
                   full
                   of
                   truth
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   are
                   of
                   motives
                   to
                   love
                   ,
                   the
                   sweetnesse
                   which
                   at
                   the
                   first
                   they
                   do
                   promise
                   ,
                   would
                   then
                   make
                   me
                   adore
                   them
                   with
                   as
                   much
                   contentment
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   do
                   now
                   produce
                   in
                   me
                   vain
                   hopes
                   ;
                   but
                   they
                   are
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   making
                   good
                   their
                   deluding
                   promises
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   confesse
                   them
                   ;
                   and
                   are
                   so
                   far
                   from
                   curing
                   my
                   wounds
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   will
                   not
                   so
                   much
                   as
                   say
                   they
                   are
                   the
                   causers
                   of
                   them
                   .
                   The
                   truth
                   is
                   ,
                   they
                   can
                   hardly
                   deny
                   them
                   ,
                   if
                   they
                   do
                   but
                   consider
                   ,
                   that
                   no
                   other
                   Beauty
                   but
                   theirs
                   ,
                   could
                   ever
                   make
                   them
                   so
                   great
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   as
                   if
                   you
                   intended
                   to
                   make
                   your
                   cruelty
                   to
                   equall
                   your
                   beauty
                   ,
                   you
                   ordain
                   that
                   affection
                   ,
                   which
                   you
                   inspired
                   ,
                   may
                   cruelly
                   die
                   in
                   me
                   .
                   Oh
                   heavens
                   !
                   was
                   there
                   ever
                   such
                   a
                   mercilesse
                   Mother
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   murder
                   her
                   own
                   child
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   ,
                   that
                   am
                   more
                   dear
                   of
                   any
                   thing
                   that
                   comes
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   than
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   will
                   never
                   suffer
                   such
                   a
                   piece
                   of
                   injustice
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   I
                   am
                   resolved
                   ,
                   to
                   carry
                   this
                   affection
                   along
                   with
                   me
                   to
                   my
                   grave
                   ,
                   hoping
                   still
                   ,
                   that
                   heaven
                   ,
                   considering
                   my
                   patience
                   ,
                   will
                   once
                   move
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   pittifull
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   now
                   dear
                   and
                   hard-hearted
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Amaranthe
             read
             over
             this
             Letter
             severall
             times
             ,
             and
             ere
             she
             was
             aware
             ,
             sucked
             in
             the
             sweet
             poyson
             of
             Love
             ,
             as
             a
             weary
             person
             by
             degrees
             falls
             asleep
             ;
             If
             her
             imagination
             brought
             the
             face
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             before
             her
             eyes
             ,
             Oh
             how
             full
             of
             beauty
             and
             handsomnesse
             she
             fancyed
             him
             ?
             His
             behaviour
             and
             mind
             was
             agreeable
             ,
             his
             wit
             rare
             and
             every
             part
             so
             exquisite
             ,
             as
             she
             thought
             her
             companion
             infinitely
             happy
             in
             his
             love
             .
             Then
             would
             she
             read
             the
             Letter
             over
             again
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             came
             to
             the
             end
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             flattered
             her
             desires
             (
             being
             blown
             by
             the
             bellowes
             of
             vain
             hopes
             )
             with
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Belinde
             did
             not
             yet
             love
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             she
             her selfe
             might
             perhaps
             easily
             get
             him
             ;
             but
             this
             poor
             fond
             Lover
             never
             took
             notice
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             first
             Letter
             he
             writ
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             since
             this
             ,
             much
             alteration
             might
             be
             .
             Belinde's
             friendship
             sometimes
             gave
             her
             a
             check
             ;
             but
             love
             presently
             surmounted
             friendship
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             she
             writ
             this
             Letter
             unto
             Celion
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Amaranthe's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Celion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   YOur
                   Perfections
                   may
                   well
                   excuse
                   my
                   error
                   ,
                   and
                   your
                   Civility
                   may
                   as
                   well
                   receive
                   that
                   affection
                   which
                   I
                   do
                   offer
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                   May
                   I
                   perish
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   love
                   any
                   that
                   is
                   inferiour
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   but
                   such
                   is
                   your
                   merit
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   make
                   it
                   my
                   glory
                   to
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   shame
                   to
                   stoop
                   so
                   low
                   ,
                   as
                   to
                   love
                   any
                   other
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   do
                   refuse
                   this
                   offer
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   for
                   want
                   of
                   will
                   or
                   courage
                   ;
                   and
                   which
                   of
                   the
                   two
                   soever
                   it
                   be
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   more
                   dishonourable
                   to
                   you
                   than
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   refused
                   me
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             She
             gave
             this
             Letter
             her selfe
             unto
             Celion
             ,
             who
             not
             imagining
             what
             it
             should
             be
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             to
             a
             private
             place
             ,
             he
             read
             it
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             more
             wonder
             than
             scorn
             ;
             and
             had
             he
             not
             known
             her
             to
             be
             the
             dear
             friend
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             have
             daigned
             her
             an
             answer
             :
             yet
             ,
             fearing
             left
             she
             should
             some
             way
             or
             other
             prejudice
             him
             ,
             he
             sent
             her
             this
             Letter
             by
             his
             Brother
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Celion's
                 Answer
                 unto
                 Amaranthe
                 .
              
               
                 
                   I
                   Cannot
                   tell
                   what
                   is
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   move
                   you
                   to
                   love
                   me
                   :
                   However
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   think
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   as
                   great
                   an
                   honour
                   ,
                   that
                   such
                   a
                   Shepheardesse
                   should
                   daigne
                   to
                   look
                   upon
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   do
                   think
                   it
                   a
                   misfortune
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   cannot
                   receive
                   such
                   an
                   happinesse
                   .
                   Oh!
                   that
                   it
                   would
                   please
                   my
                   Destinies
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   me
                   give
                   my selfe
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   Fair
                
                 Amaranthe
                 ;
                 
                   I
                   should
                   think
                   my selfe
                   the
                   happiest
                   man
                   alive
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   could
                   live
                   in
                   your
                   service
                   ;
                   but
                   since
                   it
                   is
                   not
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   ,
                   I
                   beseech
                   you
                   excuse
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   blame
                   neither
                   my
                   wit
                   nor
                   my
                   courage
                   for
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   is
                   hindred
                   by
                   a
                   compulsive
                   Necessitie
                   .
                   It
                   would
                   be
                   abundance
                   of
                   happinesse
                   and
                   glory
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   in
                   your
                   favour
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   would
                   be
                   as
                   much
                   griefe
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   finde
                   a
                   continuall
                   impediment
                   in
                   my
                   affection
                   ;
                   so
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   forced
                   most
                   humbly
                   to
                   beseech
                   you
                   ,
                   even
                   by
                   your
                   vertue
                   ,
                   to
                   temper
                   your
                   too
                   hot
                   passion
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   moderate
                   affection
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   shall
                   with
                   all
                   my
                   heart
                   entertain
                   ,
                   for
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   impossibility
                   in
                   that
                   ;
                   but
                   whatsoever
                   is
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   within
                   the
                   compasse
                   of
                   possibility
                   ,
                   is
                   wholly
                   at
                   your
                   service
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             This
             answer
             had
             been
             sufficient
             to
             have
             diverted
             her
             ,
             if
             Love
             of
             its
             own
             nature
             ,
             were
             not
             like
             unto
             Gun-powder
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             it
             is
             restrained
             ,
             the
             greater
             force
             it
             hath
             :
             Her
             apprehensions
             did
             oppose
             against
             these
             difficulties
             ,
             some
             shadowes
             of
             reason
             ,
             as
             that
             Celion
             could
             not
             so
             soon
             cast
             Belinde
             off
             ;
             that
             it
             would
             argue
             too
             great
             a
             levity
             in
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             upon
             the
             very
             first
             Summons
             deliver
             up
             the
             Fort.
             But
             time
             told
             her
             to
             her
             cost
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             but
             a
             meer
             shadow
             of
             reason
             ;
             for
             ever
             since
             that
             day
             ,
             this
             Shepheard
             did
             to
             disdain
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             shunned
             her
             company
             ,
             and
             often
             chose
             rather
             to
             be
             without
             
               Belinde
               '
            
             ,
             then
             have
             hers
             with
             it
             .
             Now
             perceiving
             her selfe
             to
             be
             imba●qued
             upon
             a
             Sea
             so
             full
             of
             dangers
             as
             was
             impossible
             to
             avoid
             a
             Ship-wrack
             ,
             and
             finding
             her selfe
             not
             able
             to
             brook
             so
             great
             a
             displeasure
             ,
             she
             grew
             so
             sad
             ,
             as
             she
             shunned
             all
             company
             and
             places
             ,
             where
             any
             pleasure
             was
             to
             be
             found
             ;
             and
             at
             last
             fell
             sick
             in
             good
             earnest
             :
             Her
             dear
             friend
             ,
             Belinde
             ,
             came
             presently
             to
             visit
             her
             ,
             and
             not
             dreaming
             of
             any
             thing
             ,
             desired
             Celion
             to
             come
             with
             her
             ;
             but
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             happinesse
             which
             one
             cannot
             have
             ,
             augmenteth
             the
             desire
             of
             it
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             this
             visit
             did
             but
             more
             fester
             the
             disease
             of
             Amaranthe
             .
             Night
             being
             come
             ,
             all
             retired
             to
             their
             lodgings
             except
             Belinde
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             much
             troubled
             at
             her
             companions
             misery
             ,
             though
             she
             did
             not
             know
             what
             it
             was
             ;
             for
             when
             she
             asked
             her
             any
             question
             ,
             she
             was
             answered
             only
             by
             sighs
             at
             which
             Belinde
             was
             astonished
             .
             And
             at
             last
             ,
             a
             little
             offended
             at
             her
             ,
             she
             said
             :
             I
             did
             not
             think
             ,
             Amaranthe
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             loved
             Belinde
             so
             little
             ,
             as
             to
             conceal
             any
             thing
             from
             her
             ;
             but
             I
             see
             I
             was
             deceived
             :
             And
             whereas
             hitherto
             I
             could
             say
             that
             I
             loved
             you
             ,
             now
             I
             can
             only
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             love
             a
             dissembler
             .
             Amaranthe
             ,
             whose
             mouth
             was
             closed
             with
             very
             shame
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             Belinde
             alone
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             being
             prompted
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             violence
             of
             her
             affection
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             make
             tryall
             of
             the
             most
             desperate
             remedies
             that
             might
             cure
             her
             disease
             .
             Laying
             shame
             aside
             therefore
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             she
             opened
             her
             mouth
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             to
             declare
             the
             whole
             businesse
             but
             the
             word
             died
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             on
             her
             lips
             ,
             all
             the
             could
             do
             ,
             was
             to
             profer
             some
             interrupted
             words
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             holding
             her
             hands
             before
             her
             eyes
             ,
             as
             not
             daring
             to
             look
             her
             in
             the
             face
             whom
             she
             spoke
             unto
             :
             My
             dear
             Companion
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             for
             so
             they
             called
             one
             another
             )
             our
             friendship
             will
             not
             permit
             me
             to
             conceal
             any
             thing
             from
             you
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             is
             spoken
             unto
             you
             ,
             will
             be
             ever
             kept
             as
             secret
             ,
             as
             if
             locked
             up
             in
             my
             own
             heart
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             excuse
             an
             extream
             error
             ,
             which
             ;
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Lawes
             of
             friendship
             ,
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             open
             unto
             you
             .
             You
             ask
             me
             where
             my
             pain
             is
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             it
             proceeds
             ?
             Know
             that
             it
             is
             Love
             ,
             which
             ariseth
             from
             the
             perfections
             of
             a
             certain
             Shepheard
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             being
             at
             this
             word
             overcome
             with
             shame
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             she
             turned
             her
             head
             to
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             and
             was
             silent
             ,
             but
             turned
             her
             silence
             into
             a
             torrent
             of
             tears
             .
             Belinde
             wondred
             and
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             think
             ;
             but
             ,
             to
             cheer
             her
             up
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             believe
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             a
             passion
             so
             common
             unto
             every
             one
             ,
             should
             so
             much
             trouble
             you
             .
             To
             love
             is
             a
             thing
             most
             ordinary
             ;
             but
             ,
             to
             love
             the
             perfections
             of
             a
             Shepheard
             ,
             argues
             an
             act
             of
             judgment
             .
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             who
             this
             happy
             Shepheard
             is
             .
             Amaranthe
             fetched
             a
             sigh
             from
             the
             very
             root
             of
             her
             heart
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             this
             Shepheard
             loves
             another
             .
             But
             who
             is
             he
             ,
             said
             Belinde
             ?
             Since
             you
             will
             needs
             have
             it
             ,
             said
             Amaranthe
             ,
             it
             is
             your
             Celion
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             yours
             ,
             my
             friend
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             he
             loves
             you
             ,
             and
             disdaines
             me
             .
             Excuse
             my
             follies
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             and
             without
             notice
             taken
             leave
             me
             alone
             to
             endure
             my
             own
             torment
             .
          
           
             The
             wise
             Belinde
             hearing
             this
             ,
             was
             so
             ashamed
             of
             her
             companions
             error
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             loved
             Celion
             as
             well
             as
             possible
             ,
             yet
             she
             resolved
             ,
             upon
             this
             occasion
             to
             render
             a
             strange
             testimony
             of
             her
             friendship
             ,
             and
             turning
             towards
             Amaranthe
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             Truly
             ,
             Amaranthe
             ,
             I
             am
             extreamly
             troubled
             ,
             to
             see
             you
             thus
             transported
             with
             this
             affection
             .
             And
             though
             our
             Sex
             has
             not
             an
             absolute
             authority
             over
             Love
             ,
             yet
             thanks
             be
             to
             the
             gods
             seeing
             you
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             wil
             give
             you
             a
             cleer
             testimony
             of
             my
             being
             your
             faithfull
             friend
             .
             I
             do
             love
             Celion
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             it
             ;
             yet
             it
             is
             as
             a
             Sister
             may
             love
             a
             Brother
             :
             But
             I
             do
             love
             you
             also
             as
             my
             Sister
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             him
             to
             love
             you
             more
             then
             me
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             know
             he
             will
             obey
             me
             )
             .
             Rest
             therefore
             your selfe
             contented
             ,
             rely
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             are
             well
             recovered
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             how
             much
             Belinde
             is
             yours
             .
          
           
             After
             much
             other
             such
             discourse
             ,
             night
             called
             upon
             Belinde
             to
             retire
             ,
             leaving
             Amaranthe
             so
             full
             of
             contentment
             ,
             as
             ,
             forgetting
             all
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             a
             few
             daies
             she
             recovered
             her
             former
             beauty
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Belinde
             was
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             ,
             but
             seeking
             for
             an
             opportunity
             to
             acquaint
             Celion
             with
             her
             designe
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             she
             met
             with
             one
             as
             fit
             as
             she
             could
             desire
             :
             By
             fortune
             ,
             she
             found
             him
             playing
             with
             his
             Ram
             ,
             in
             that
             great
             Plain
             where
             Shepheards
             do
             commonly
             feed
             their
             Flocks
             :
             this
             Animall
             was
             the
             leader
             of
             the
             flock
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             well
             taught
             ,
             that
             he
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             understood
             his
             Master
             when
             he
             spoke
             unto
             him
             ;
             in
             which
             
             the
             Shepheardesse
             took
             so
             much
             delight
             ,
             that
             she
             stayed
             longer
             there
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             she
             would
             try
             whether
             the
             Ram
             would
             obey
             her
             as
             well
             as
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             seemed
             much
             more
             obedient
             :
             What
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             of
             the
             acquaintance
             betwixt
             your
             Ram
             and
             me
             ?
             I
             think
             ,
             fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             he
             is
             yours
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             do
             me
             the
             honour
             to
             accept
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             no
             wonder
             he
             should
             be
             so
             obedient
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             he
             knowes
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             not
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             disowned
             him
             for
             mine
             ,
             having
             heard
             me
             often
             say
             and
             sing
             ,
             that
             ,
             All
             I
             had
             was
             more
             yours
             than
             mine
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             well
             ,
             said
             the
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             I
             will
             try
             whether
             I
             have
             so
             much
             power
             over
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             seem
             to
             give
             me
             ;
             and
             will
             not
             only
             command
             ,
             but
             earnestly
             entreat
             a
             thing
             from
             you
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             not
             more
             absolutely
             command
             .
             Then
             Belinde
             ,
             seeing
             this
             fit
             opportunity
             ,
             began
             to
             open
             her
             minde
             thus
             :
             Since
             that
             day
             we
             first
             began
             our
             friendship
             ,
             Celion
             ,
             I
             have
             ever
             thought
             my selfe
             obliged
             to
             love
             and
             honour
             you
             ,
             more
             than
             any
             person
             living
             and
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             think
             I
             do
             intend
             to
             lessen
             this
             love
             ,
             for
             it
             shall
             accompany
             me
             to
             my
             grave
             ;
             and
             yet
             perhaps
             you
             would
             make
             it
             diminish
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             advertise
             you
             before
             hand
             ,
             that
             my
             life
             and
             my
             friendship
             shall
             lessen
             together
             .
             These
             expressions
             made
             Celion
             admire
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             she
             intended
             :
             At
             last
             he
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             waited
             to
             know
             her
             pleasure
             in
             much
             joy
             and
             much
             fear
             :
             Joy
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             think
             upon
             no
             greater
             honour
             then
             her
             commands
             ;
             and
             Fear
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             she
             meant
             yet
             ,
             death
             it selfe
             should
             be
             welcome
             ,
             if
             it
             came
             by
             her
             command
             .
             Then
             Belinde
             went
             on
             thus
             :
             You
             have
             ever
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             now
             ,
             given
             me
             such
             full
             assurance
             of
             your
             obedience
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             doubt
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             not
             only
             intreat
             ,
             but
             conjure
             Celion
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             amity
             he
             bears
             unto
             Belinde
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             obey
             her
             in
             this
             one
             thing
             :
             I
             will
             not
             impose
             any
             impossibilities
             upon
             him
             ,
             nor
             to
             lessen
             the
             love
             which
             he
             bears
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             would
             have
             him
             rather
             to
             augment
             it
             .
             But
             before
             I
             go
             any
             further
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             let
             me
             know
             ,
             whether
             your
             affection
             was
             ever
             of
             any
             other
             quality
             then
             it
             is
             at
             this
             time
             .
             Then
             Celion
             ,
             looking
             more
             cheerfully
             than
             before
             ,
             answered
             ,
             That
             heretofore
             he
             did
             love
             her
             with
             such
             affection
             and
             passions
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             designes
             ,
             that
             youth
             useth
             to
             produce
             in
             hearts
             ,
             most
             transported
             with
             Love
             ,
             and
             in
             this
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             except
             one
             that
             did
             exceed
             him
             ;
             but
             since
             ,
             that
             her
             commands
             had
             such
             power
             over
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             moderated
             his
             passion
             ;
             and
             his
             friendship
             has
             so
             surmounted
             his
             love
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             had
             no
             thoughts
             of
             her
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             would
             not
             offend
             a
             Sister
             .
             I
             protest
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             for
             so
             I
             will
             hold
             you
             to
             be
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ;
             you
             could
             never
             have
             obliged
             me
             more
             than
             by
             this
             .
             Know
             then
             what
             it
             is
             I
             do
             desire
             from
             you
             ,
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             preserving
             still
             inviolably
             this
             affection
             which
             you
             do
             now
             bear
             unto
             me
             ,
             you
             will
             place
             your
             love
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             Shepheardesses
             about
             Lignon
             Perhaps
             you
             will
             think
             this
             a
             strange
             office
             from
             Belinde
             ,
             but
             your
             wonder
             will
             vanish
             ,
             when
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             one
             whom
             I
             do
             most
             love
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             Amaranthe
             :
             Her
             ,
             I
             do
             command
             you
             to
             love
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             power
             that
             I
             have
             over
             you
             ,
             for
             she
             has
             earnestly
             begg'd
             it
             of
             me
             .
             She
             was
             thus
             hasty
             in
             her
             command
             ,
             because
             she
             feared
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             should
             have
             retarded
             it
             any
             longer
             ,
             she
             should
             not
             have
             had
             power
             to
             resist
             his
             supplications
             ,
             which
             she
             foresaw
             he
             would
             make
             .
             What
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             (
             said
             Celadon
             to
             Silvia
             )
             became
             of
             poor
             Celion
             ?
             he
             looked
             as
             pale
             as
             death
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             one
             single
             syllable
             :
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             a
             little
             recovered
             the
             use
             of
             his
             languishing
             tongue
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             Tone
             ,
             like
             one
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Torment
             ,
             he
             cryed
             out
             :
             Oh
             cruell
             Nymph
             !
             have
             you
             preserved
             my
             life
             hitherto
             ,
             thus
             inhumanely
             to
             ravish
             it
             away
             ?
             This
             command
             is
             too
             ful
             of
             cruelty
             ,
             to
             be
             heard
             &
             live
             ;
             and
             my
             love
             is
             too
             great
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             die
             without
             despair
             .
             Alas
             ,
             if
             I
             must
             die
             ,
             let
             me
             die
             faithfull
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             no
             other
             way
             to
             cure
             Amaranthe
             ,
             but
             by
             my
             death
             ,
             I
             will
             most
             freely
             sacrifice
             my selfe
             unto
             her
             health
             ,
             so
             you
             will
             but
             change
             the
             doom
             of
             your
             command
             ,
             and
             bid
             me
             die
             loving
             only
             you
             .
             Belinde
             was
             much
             startled
             at
             this
             ,
             but
             not
             altered
             :
             Celion
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             leave
             off
             all
             these
             vain
             expressions
             ,
             you
             will
             give
             me
             cause
             else
             not
             to
             believe
             what
             you
             told
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             satisfie
             me
             in
             the
             first
             command
             that
             I
             do
             impose
             upon
             you
             .
             Cruell
             Shepheardesse
             (
             said
             the
             sad
             Celion
             )
             must
             you
             needs
             command
             me
             impossibilities
             ?
             for
             though
             I
             dare
             not
             love
             you
             beyond
             your
             commanded
             limits
             ;
             yet
             ,
             command
             what
             you
             will
             ,
             I
             cannot
             love
             any
             other
             .
          
           
             Pitty
             did
             begin
             a
             little
             to
             melt
             her
             heart
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             abundance
             of
             content
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             he
             whom
             she
             loved
             most
             ,
             did
             most
             certainly
             love
             her
             :
             And
             this
             perhaps
             had
             altered
             her
             resolution
             ,
             had
             she
             not
             been
             resolutely
             fixed
             to
             take
             away
             all
             thoughts
             from
             Amaranthe
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             stung
             with
             the
             same
             disease
             ;
             therefore
             she
             constrained
             all
             her
             pitty
             to
             retreat
             ,
             which
             began
             already
             to
             draw
             tears
             into
             her
             eyes
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             they
             
             should
             not
             be
             seen
             ,
             she
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             at
             parting
             said
             unto
             him
             ;
             Think
             well
             upon
             it
             ,
             Celion
             ,
             and
             be
             certain
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             see
             you
             again
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             will
             effect
             my
             entreaty
             ,
             and
             your
             own
             promise
             .
             Whether
             Celion
             had
             a
             sad
             dejected
             soul
             seeing
             himselfe
             so
             far
             from
             any
             consolation
             or
             resolution
             ,
             let
             them
             ,
             that
             ever
             loved
             ,
             judge
             ;
             He
             was
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             like
             a
             man
             lost
             ,
             he
             ran
             into
             the
             Woods
             ,
             and
             shunned
             all
             manner
             of
             company
             :
             at
             last
             ,
             an
             old
             Shepheard
             that
             was
             an
             intimate
             friend
             of
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             was
             very
             wise
             also
             loved
             Celion
             very
             well
             ,
             seeing
             him
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             effects
             of
             Love
             could
             thus
             distract
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             some
             comfort
             unto
             him
             by
             his
             counsell
             ;
             For
             in
             his
             younger
             daies
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             had
             been
             in
             the
             like
             straits
             ;
             and
             began
             to
             mock
             Celion
             ,
             for
             being
             so
             much
             troubled
             for
             so
             poor
             a
             businesse
             ,
             demonstrating
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             remedy
             was
             easie
             ,
             and
             so
             very
             easie
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ashamed
             ,
             that
             Celion
             ,
             who
             was
             reputed
             wife
             ,
             and
             a
             man
             of
             courage
             ,
             should
             not
             hit
             upon
             it
             I
             know
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             to
             fulfill
             this
             command
             of
             Belinda's
             is
             at
             the
             first
             a
             matter
             of
             some
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             she
             will
             think
             your
             affection
             to
             be
             extream
             ,
             but
             that
             will
             oblige
             her
             the
             more
             to
             love
             you
             ;
             yet
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             made
             such
             professions
             of
             obeying
             her
             ,
             it
             will
             content
             her
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             dissemble
             ,
             and
             seem
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             did
             obey
             what
             she
             has
             commanded
             .
             This
             counsell
             sounded
             well
             in
             the
             ears
             of
             Celion
             ,
             and
             was
             accordingly
             executed
             .
             But
             before
             this
             ,
             he
             had
             writ
             this
             Letter
             unto
             Belinde
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Celion's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Belinde
                 .
              
               
                 HAd
                 I
                 merited
                 so
                 ruffe
                 a
                 Treatment
                 as
                 this
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 received
                 from
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 should
                 sooner
                 have
                 dyed
                 than
                 endured
                 it
                 ;
                 but
                 since
                 it
                 is
                 for
                 your
                 contentment
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 entertain
                 it
                 with
                 a
                 little
                 more
                 willingnesse
                 ,
                 then
                 if
                 in
                 exchange
                 you
                 had
                 hidden
                 me
                 die
                 :
                 Since
                 I
                 have
                 wholly
                 dedicated
                 my selfe
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 but
                 reasonable
                 you
                 should
                 have
                 the
                 whole
                 disposure
                 of
                 me
                 :
                 But
                 I
                 beseech
                 you
                 consider
                 ,
                 that
                 as
                 long
                 as
                 this
                 constraint
                 lasts
                 ,
                 so
                 many
                 daies
                 are
                 navished
                 from
                 my
                 life
                 ;
                 for
                 I
                 cannot
                 call
                 those
                 daies
                 life
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 full
                 of
                 sorrow
                 and
                 death
                 :
                 Shorten
                 them
                 therefore
                 ,
                 Oh
                 most
                 severe
                 Shepheardesse
                 ,
                 if
                 there
                 be
                 but
                 one
                 spark
                 of
                 pitty
                 remaining
                 in
                 you
                 .
              
            
          
           
             It
             was
             impossible
             that
             Bolinda
             should
             not
             resent
             these
             expressions
             ,
             which
             she
             knew
             proceeded
             from
             a
             most
             perfect
             affection
             ;
             withall
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             any
             thing
             could
             divert
             her
             from
             her
             designe
             She
             did
             advertise
             Amaranthe
             ,
             that
             Celion
             would
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             would
             know
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             was
             recovered
             :
             Which
             advertisment
             did
             so
             hasten
             her
             recovery
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             minde
             is
             not
             unprofitable
             .
             But
             Oh!
             what
             a
             lamentable
             constraint
             did
             Celion
             live
             in
             ,
             and
             how
             intolerable
             was
             his
             torment
             ?
             He
             grew
             so
             lean
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             altered
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             not
             knowable
             .
             But
             see
             the
             extream
             severity
             of
             this
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             contented
             with
             what
             she
             had
             done
             ;
             but
             because
             she
             thought
             Amaranthe
             had
             some
             jealousie
             of
             their
             affection
             ,
             she
             was
             resolved
             to
             drive
             the
             Naile
             so
             to
             the
             head
             ,
             that
             neither
             of
             them
             should
             think
             ,
             she
             jeasted
             The
             Shepheards
             addresse
             unto
             Amaranthe
             was
             observed
             by
             every
             one
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             openly
             declared
             ;
             the
             Father
             also
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             commendable
             vertues
             of
             Leon
             ,
             and
             knowing
             his
             family
             to
             be
             honourable
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             disapprove
             of
             this
             Match
             .
             Belinde
             her selfe
             did
             propound
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             almost
             made
             up
             before
             Celion
             knew
             of
             it
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             forbear
             speaking
             unto
             Belinde
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             plain
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             halfe
             ashamed
             :
             but
             the
             Shepheard
             seeing
             words
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             he
             resolved
             upon
             another
             course
             ,
             and
             a
             better
             way
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             apply
             himselfe
             unto
             his
             Father
             :
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             very
             sorry
             to
             disobey
             you
             in
             anything
             ,
             and
             more
             in
             this
             than
             any
             other
             thing
             .
             I
             see
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             like
             of
             this
             alliance
             with
             Amaranthe
             ,
             and
             as
             becomes
             me
             ▪
             I
             have
             made
             addresses
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             know
             no
             Shepheardesse
             more
             affectionate
             than
             she
             :
             But
             ,
             Sin
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             her
             better
             for
             a
             Mistresse
             than
             a
             Wife
             ;
             yet
             I
             do
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             command
             me
             not
             to
             tell
             you
             my
             reason
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Father
             had
             some
             suspition
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             of
             some
             ill
             quality
             in
             the
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             and
             did
             heartily
             commend
             the
             prudence
             of
             his
             Son
             ,
             who
             he
             thought
             had
             such
             a
             command
             over
             his
             own
             affections
             .
             Thus
             this
             Match
             was
             broken
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             former
             passages
             being
             publickly
             known
             ,
             many
             did
             ask
             the
             question
             ,
             from
             whence
             this
             coldnesse
             of
             the
             businesse
             should
             proceed
             :
             The
             Father
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             hold
             from
             speaking
             of
             it
             unto
             his
             familiar
             friends
             ,
             and
             they
             unto
             others
             ,
             so
             as
             Amaranthe
             at
             the
             last
             came
             to
             hear
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             first
             was
             much
             grieved
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             seeing
             her
             own
             folly
             ,
             in
             thinking
             to
             make
             her selfe
             loved
             by
             force
             ,
             she
             did
             by
             degrees
             fall
             off
             ,
             resolving
             to
             entertain
             the
             next
             
             motion
             of
             marriage
             that
             was
             offered
             .
             Thus
             were
             these
             Lovers
             eased
             of
             an
             intolerable
             burthen
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             to
             be
             loadned
             with
             one
             much
             more
             heavie
             .
          
           
             Belinde
             was
             now
             at
             an
             age
             full
             fit
             for
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             Philemon
             very
             desirous
             to
             see
             her
             well
             bestowed
             ;
             he
             would
             have
             been
             very
             glad
             to
             entertain
             Celion
             ;
             but
             Belinde
             ,
             hating
             marriage
             as
             much
             as
             death
             ,
             had
             charged
             him
             not
             to
             speak
             unto
             her
             ;
             yet
             promising
             him
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             she
             saw
             her selfe
             forced
             to
             marry
             ,
             she
             would
             acquaint
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             then
             he
             might
             put
             in
             for
             a
             share
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             demand
             her
             in
             Marriage
             :
             And
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             Philemon
             perceiving
             the
             coldnesse
             of
             Celion
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             offer
             her
             unto
             him
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Ergastes
             the
             prime
             Shepheard
             of
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             was
             generally
             esteemed
             for
             his
             many
             vertues
             ,
             did
             make
             an
             overture
             of
             Marriage
             with
             her
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             would
             not
             have
             the
             businesse
             talked
             of
             ,
             untill
             he
             was
             sure
             of
             speeding
             ,
             he
             ,
             who
             did
             treat
             about
             the
             matter
             ,
             did
             carry
             it
             so
             closely
             ,
             that
             a
             promise
             was
             made
             of
             the
             Marriage
             as
             soon
             as
             asked
             ;
             for
             Philemon
             making
             himselfe
             sure
             of
             his
             Daughters
             obedience
             ,
             did
             first
             passe
             his
             word
             ,
             and
             then
             acquainted
             her
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             resolve
             what
             to
             do
             because
             he
             was
             a
             man
             whom
             she
             had
             never
             seen
             :
             However
             ,
             this
             lofty
             spirit
             ,
             that
             never
             would
             sink
             under
             the
             burthen
             of
             any
             misery
             ,
             did
             presently
             rouse
             up
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             seem
             the
             least
             discontented
             at
             it
             for
             her
             own
             sake
             ,
             which
             was
             more
             than
             she
             could
             do
             for
             Celion
             ;
             and
             now
             her
             error
             of
             obstinate
             hatred
             against
             marriage
             ,
             must
             be
             washed
             away
             with
             tears
             .
             So
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             to
             be
             as
             good
             as
             her
             promise
             ,
             she
             acquainted
             poor
             Celion
             ,
             that
             Philemon
             intended
             to
             marry
             her
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Celion
             had
             this
             so
             much
             desired
             permission
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             solicite
             his
             Father
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             same
             day
             he
             made
             the
             motion
             unto
             Philemon
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             too
             late
             ,
             for
             which
             Belinde's
             Father
             was
             very
             sorry
             for
             he
             loved
             Celion
             much
             better
             then
             Ergastes
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             what
             griefe
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             doom
             of
             his
             misfortune
             ;
             he
             went
             immediately
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             never
             rested
             till
             he
             found
             Belinde
             .
             At
             his
             first
             accost
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             ,
             but
             his
             looks
             did
             sufficiently
             tell
             what
             was
             Philemon's
             answer
             .
             Though
             she
             stood
             in
             as
             great
             need
             of
             some
             good
             counsell
             as
             he
             ,
             and
             strength
             to
             support
             this
             blow
             :
             yet
             she
             would
             shew
             her selfe
             so
             stout
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             stoop
             to
             any
             dysaster
             :
             but
             she
             would
             not
             shew
             her selfe
             so
             insensible
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             shew
             how
             she
             resented
             the
             Shepheards
             misery
             ,
             but
             made
             it
             appear
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             did
             displease
             her
             :
             Whereupon
             she
             asked
             him
             ,
             how
             her
             Father
             relished
             the
             motion
             ?
             The
             Shepheard
             related
             the
             very
             same
             answer
             which
             Philemon
             gave
             ,
             adding
             so
             many
             sighs
             and
             sad
             lamentations
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             been
             a
             very
             Rock
             ,
             had
             she
             not
             been
             moved
             at
             them
             ;
             yet
             she
             did
             interrupt
             him
             ,
             surmounting
             her selfe
             with
             as
             much
             vertue
             as
             possible
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             lamentations
             were
             only
             for
             poor
             weak
             spirits
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             become
             persons
             of
             courage
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             did
             both
             himselfe
             and
             her
             wrong
             ,
             if
             he
             used
             any
             such
             expressions
             .
             Celion
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             where
             is
             that
             brave
             resolution
             ,
             which
             you
             said
             ,
             you
             had
             armed
             your selfe
             withall
             ,
             against
             all
             accidents
             whatsoever
             ,
             except
             at
             the
             change
             of
             my
             affections
             can
             any
             thing
             else
             make
             you
             stagger
             ?
             Consider
             ,
             that
             words
             do
             no
             good
             at
             all
             ,
             only
             make
             those
             that
             hear
             them
             ,
             think
             worse
             both
             of
             you
             and
             me
             ?
             For
             heavens
             sake
             ,
             do
             not
             stain
             my
             honour
             with
             that
             pusillanimity
             ,
             which
             hitherto
             I
             have
             with
             so
             much
             pain
             avoided
             ;
             and
             since
             there
             is
             no
             better
             remedy
             be
             patient
             as
             I
             am
             :
             perhaps
             the
             heavens
             will
             hereafter
             contrive
             things
             better
             to
             our
             contentment
             ,
             then
             we
             at
             this
             time
             ought
             to
             desire
             ▪
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             will
             avoid
             the
             misfortune
             as
             much
             as
             I
             can
             possibly
             ;
             and
             if
             there
             be
             no
             better
             remedy
             ,
             we
             will
             resolutely
             fly
             from
             it
             ,
             and
             leave
             one
             another
             .
             These
             last
             words
             made
             him
             almost
             desperate
             ,
             imagining
             ,
             that
             her
             great
             courage
             proceeded
             from
             the
             faintnesse
             of
             her
             affection
             .
             Could
             I
             as
             easily
             resolve
             upon
             this
             accident
             as
             you
             ,
             (
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             )
             I
             should
             think
             my selfe
             unworthy
             of
             your
             Love
             ;
             for
             a
             hollow
             faint
             affection
             deserves
             not
             such
             a
             happinesse
             .
             For
             a
             reward
             of
             all
             my
             services
             you
             bid
             me
             resolve
             to
             lose
             you
             and
             does
             implicitely
             bid
             me
             not
             despair
             ,
             if
             I
             see
             you
             ,
             Another's
             .
             Ah
             Belinde
             !
             with
             what
             face
             can
             you
             look
             upon
             your
             new
             friend
             ?
             with
             what
             kinde
             of
             heart
             can
             you
             love
             ?
             and
             how
             can
             you
             ever
             carrasse
             him
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             promised
             a
             thousand
             times
             never
             to
             love
             any
             but
             me
             ,
             since
             your
             heart
             has
             so
             often
             sworn
             never
             to
             be
             any
             but
             mine
             ?
             Well
             ,
             you
             do
             command
             me
             to
             leave
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             obey
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             do
             so
             ;
             for
             the
             last
             minute
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             shall
             be
             the
             first
             of
             my
             disobedience
             .
             I
             pray
             the
             heavens
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             as
             happy
             in
             your
             new
             choice
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             be
             miserable
             .
             Live
             and
             enjoy
             all
             contentment
             with
             Ergastes
             ;
             and
             may
             you
             enjoy
             as
             much
             good
             fortune
             together
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             will
             to
             do
             you
             service
             ;
             may
             this
             new
             affection
             swell
             with
             all
             delights
             ,
             and
             last
             as
             long
             as
             life
             ,
             whilst
             I
             am
             sure
             my
             most
             faithfull
             affection
             will
             be
             smoothered
             with
             extream
             griefs
             .
             Belinde
             did
             let
             Celion
             speak
             so
             long
             together
             because
             she
             feared
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             spoke
             ,
             her
             tears
             would
             do
             the
             office
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             that
             would
             argue
             too
             little
             power
             over
             her selfe
             .
             Oh
             proud
             beauty
             ,
             that
             had
             rather
             be
             
             censured
             for
             want
             of
             love
             than
             resolution
             ?
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             finding
             her selfe
             confident
             enough
             ▪
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             Celion
             ,
             you
             think
             that
             all
             this
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             your
             affection
             ▪
             but
             I
             think
             the
             contrary
             ;
             for
             how
             can
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             have
             such
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             me
             ?
             If
             you
             took
             this
             opinion
             up
             since
             this
             last
             accident
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             that
             affection
             is
             not
             very
             great
             which
             can
             so
             suddenly
             change
             :
             If
             you
             have
             not
             an
             ill
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             possibly
             think
             ,
             that
             once
             I
             did
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             now
             do
             not
             ?
             Consider
             how
             unlikely
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             Celion
             ,
             whom
             I
             loved
             above
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             whose
             humours
             were
             ever
             as
             agreeable
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             my
             own
             ,
             should
             be
             changed
             for
             Ergastes
             ?
             whom
             I
             never
             saw
             ,
             and
             whom
             rather
             then
             I
             will
             marry
             ,
             I
             will
             marry
             a
             Grave
             .
             If
             I
             be
             forced
             ,
             it
             is
             by
             the
             commands
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             whom
             neither
             in
             duty
             nor
             honour
             I
             ought
             to
             disobey
             .
             But
             is
             it
             possible
             you
             should
             so
             soon
             forget
             all
             those
             vowes
             and
             protestations
             which
             I
             have
             made
             unto
             you
             ,
             never
             to
             marry
             ?
             How
             comes
             this
             change
             to
             passe
             ?
             For
             if
             you
             did
             love
             me
             without
             marrying
             me
             ,
             why
             cannot
             you
             love
             me
             still
             without
             marrying
             me
             ?
             And
             when
             I
             have
             a
             Husband
             ,
             who
             can
             forbid
             me
             to
             love
             a
             Brother
             still
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             affection
             ,
             as
             is
             due
             unto
             a
             Brother
             ?
             Adieu
             ,
             adieu
             ,
             my
             Celion
             ,
             live
             ,
             and
             love
             me
             ,
             who
             will
             love
             you
             to
             the
             last
             ,
             whatsoever
             becomes
             of
             Belinde
             :
             At
             this
             word
             she
             kissed
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             greater
             favour
             than
             ever
             yet
             she
             did
             him
             ,
             and
             left
             him
             so
             much
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             utter
             one
             syllable
             .
             When
             he
             returned
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             considered
             that
             love
             ought
             to
             bend
             unto
             duty
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             not
             one
             spark
             of
             hope
             left
             ,
             which
             could
             help
             him
             out
             of
             his
             griefes
             ,
             like
             a
             man
             that
             ravelled
             in
             his
             resolutions
             ,
             he
             wandred
             up
             and
             down
             Woods
             and
             unfrequented
             places
             ,
             where
             he
             did
             nothing
             but
             lament
             his
             cruell
             dyfaster
             ;
             do
             what
             all
             his
             friends
             could
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             perswade
             him
             from
             this
             errant
             life
             .
          
           
             Thus
             he
             lived
             many
             daies
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             moved
             the
             very
             Rocks
             unto
             pitty
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             she
             who
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             misery
             ,
             might
             a
             little
             resent
             it
             ,
             he
             sent
             her
             these
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
               Celion
               ,
               upon
               the
               Marriage
               of
               Belinde
               and
               Ergastes
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   'T
                   Is
                   hard
                   ,
                   by
                
                 Jove
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   after
                   so
                   much
                   love
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   And
                   service
                   paid
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   anothers
                   prove
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Must
                   I
                   ,
                   that
                   serv'd
                   a
                   Prenti
                   hip
                   of
                   sorrow
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   See
                   you
                   anothers
                   joy
                   and
                   blisse
                   to
                   morrow
                   ?
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   have
                   no
                   other
                   wages
                   for
                   my
                   pains
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   But
                   sad
                   remembrance
                   of
                   anothers
                   gains
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 You
                 once
                 did
                 love
                 me
                 well
                 ,
                 't
                 is
                 very
                 true
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 Oh
                 ,
                 this
                 fatall
                 ,
                 Did
                 ,
                 does
                 griefe
                 renew
                 .
              
               
                 What
                 am
                 I
                 better
                 for
                 a
                 Love
                 that
                 's
                 past
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 you
                 are
                 in
                 another's
                 a
                 mesembrac'd
                 ?
              
               
                 When
                 you
                 are
                 once
                 anothers
                 halfe
                 ,
                 not
                 mine
                 ,
              
               
                 Away
                 my
                 soul
                 with
                 sorrow
                 needs
                 must
                 pine
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Had
                 he
                 more
                 merit
                 or
                 more
                 love
                 than
                 I
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 were
                 I
                 silenc'd
                 in
                 my
                 misery
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 this
                 is
                 cruell
                 Martyrdome
                 ,
                 that
                 he
              
               
                 In
                 one
                 short
                 day
                 should
                 finde
                 felicity
              
               
                 Without
                 desert
                 and
                 I
                 denyed
                 am
                 ,
              
               
                 Who
                 long
                 had
                 lov'd
                 and
                 merited
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Oh
                 cruell
                 memory
                 of
                 happinesse
                 that
                 's
                 past
                 ?
              
               
                 Out
                 of
                 my
                 thoughts
                 ,
                 since
                 hope
                 is
                 quite
                 defac'd
                 :
              
               
                 There
                 is
                 no
                 reason
                 you
                 should
                 harbour
                 there
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 nothing
                 is
                 but
                 horror
                 and
                 despair
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Although
             he
             seemed
             by
             his
             actions
             to
             be
             quite
             out
             of
             any
             hope
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             a
             little
             spark
             left
             ,
             because
             the
             Contract
             of
             Marriage
             was
             not
             yet
             past
             ;
             and
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             some
             Matches
             have
             been
             broken
             off
             ,
             which
             were
             believed
             to
             be
             as
             currant
             as
             this
             :
             But
             when
             he
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             Writings
             were
             Signed
             and
             sealed
             on
             both
             sides
             ;
             Oh!
             in
             what
             a
             dismal
             
             despair
             was
             he
             then
             ;
             then
             did
             he
             wring
             his
             hands
             together
             ,
             scratch
             his
             head
             ,
             tear
             his
             hair
             ,
             beat
             his
             stomack
             ;
             and
             ,
             in
             short
             ,
             was
             so
             transported
             and
             besides
             himself
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             a
             hundred
             minds
             to
             go
             and
             kill
             Ergastes
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             upon
             the
             very
             point
             of
             putting
             it
             into
             execution
             this
             consideration
             amidst
             his
             fury
             did
             come
             into
             his
             minde
             ,
             that
             this
             perhaps
             would
             offend
             Belinde
             ;
             unto
             whom
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             madnesse
             ,
             he
             writ
             severall
             Letters
             full
             of
             love
             and
             reproaches
             which
             she
             could
             hardly
             read
             without
             tears
             ;
             and
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             sent
             her
             this
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Celion's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Belinde
                 ,
                 in
                 his
                 Transport
                 .
              
               
                 
                   WHat
                   ,
                   inconstant
                   Shepheardess
                   !
                   must
                   my
                   misery
                   equall
                   my
                   affection
                   ?
                   must
                   I
                   still
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   when
                   I
                   see
                   you
                   clasped
                   in
                   the
                   armes
                   of
                   another
                   ?
                   Surely
                   ,
                   the
                   gods
                   do
                   punish
                   me
                   for
                   loving
                   you
                   too
                   much
                   ,
                   or
                   rather
                   indeed
                   ,
                   for
                   not
                   loving
                   you
                   enough
                   ,
                   yet
                   I
                   do
                   love
                   you
                   as
                   much
                   as
                   ever
                   any
                   other
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   can
                   :
                   And
                   yet
                   ,
                   for
                   gods-sake
                   tell
                   me
                   ,
                   why
                   I
                   should
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   since
                   you
                   do
                   love
                   a
                   person
                   whom
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   ?
                   And
                   then
                   again
                   ?
                   why
                   should
                   I
                   not
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   did
                   once
                   love
                   you
                   so
                   well
                   ?
                   Faith
                   ,
                   me
                   thinks
                   I
                   have
                   no
                   reason
                   to
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   because
                   you
                   are
                   ungratefull
                   ,
                   your
                   soul
                   is
                   a
                   very
                   stone
                   ,
                   and
                   is
                   insensible
                   of
                   any
                   love
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   be
                   you
                   what
                   you
                   will
                   ,
                   you
                   are
                   still
                
                 Belinde
                 ;
                 
                   And
                   can
                
                 Belinde
                 
                   be
                   ,
                   and
                
                 Celion
                 
                   not
                   love
                   her
                   ?
                   Should
                   I
                   love
                   you
                   then
                   ,
                   or
                   should
                   I
                   not
                   love
                   you
                   ?
                   pray
                   ,
                   Shepheardesse
                   ,
                   be
                   judge
                   your selfe
                   .
                   As
                   for
                   me
                   ,
                   my
                   spirit
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   troubled
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   cannot
                   discern
                   any
                   thing
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   most
                   afflicted
                   person
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             At
             the
             lower
             end
             of
             this
             Letter
             ,
             he
             writ
             these
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
               
                 I
                 never
                 can
                 excuse
              
               
                 Such
                 fond
                 inconstancy
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 you
                 ,
                 it
                 seemes
                 ,
                 do
                 use
              
               
                 In
                 changing
                 Amitie
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 change
                 for
                 better
                 ,
                 may
              
               
                 Be
                 called
                 Prudence
                 good
                 ;
              
               
                 But
                 for
                 the
                 worse
                 ,
                 I
                 say
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 madnesse
                 understood
                 .
              
            
          
           
             When
             Belinde
             received
             this
             Letter
             and
             Verses
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             good
             minde
             to
             send
             him
             one
             of
             hers
             ;
             for
             hearing
             what
             a
             strange
             kinde
             of
             life
             he
             lived
             ,
             and
             what
             language
             he
             used
             against
             her
             ,
             she
             was
             much
             displeased
             at
             it
             ,
             considering
             that
             it
             gave
             occasion
             of
             discourse
             unto
             such
             ,
             as
             have
             no
             ears
             nor
             tongues
             ,
             but
             to
             hear
             and
             talk
             of
             the
             businesse
             of
             others
             :
             Her
             Letter
             to
             him
             was
             this
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Belinde's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Celion
                 .
              
               
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   impossible
                   I
                   should
                   any
                   longer
                   indure
                   the
                   injuries
                   ,
                   which
                   your
                   strange
                   kinde
                   of
                   life
                   does
                   both
                   your selfe
                   and
                   me
                   .
                   I
                   cannot
                   say
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   reason
                   to
                   complain
                   against
                   our
                   fortune
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   also
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   any
                   wise
                   person
                   cannot
                   ,
                   without
                   abundance
                   of
                   blame
                   ,
                   play
                   the
                   fool
                   :
                   Though
                   your
                   raptures
                   and
                   transport
                   does
                   let
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   are
                   ready
                   to
                   die
                   for
                   the
                   love
                   of
                   me
                   ;
                   yet
                   ,
                   you
                   do
                   thereby
                   force
                   me
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   reality
                   and
                   truth
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   love
                   me
                   ;
                   for
                   if
                   you
                   aid
                   ,
                   you
                   would
                   never
                   thus
                   displease
                   me
                   .
                   Do
                   you
                   not
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   death
                   it selfe
                   cannot
                   be
                   more
                   horrour
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   opinion
                   which
                   you
                   do
                   raise
                   in
                   every
                   one
                   ,
                   of
                   our
                   Amity
                   ?
                   Take
                   heed
                   therefore
                   ,
                   dear
                   Brother
                   ,
                   I
                   intreat
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   that
                   name
                   conjure
                   you
                   ,
                   to
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   how
                   you
                   blemish
                   my
                   honour
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   cannot
                   endure
                   this
                   dysaster
                   ,
                   without
                   divulging
                   it
                   to
                   the
                   censorious
                   World
                   ,
                   then
                   I
                   conjure
                   you
                   to
                   go
                   away
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   name
                   may
                   no
                   more
                   be
                   brought
                   into
                   question
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   do
                   satisfie
                   me
                   in
                   this
                   ,
                   then
                   you
                   will
                   make
                   me
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   superfluitie
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   defect
                   ,
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   which
                   hath
                   made
                   you
                   erre
                   thus
                   against
                   me
                   :
                   And
                   this
                   will
                   oblige
                
                 Belinde
                 
                   to
                   keep
                   in
                   memory
                   her
                   dear
                   Brother
                   ,
                   whom
                   ,
                   in
                   spite
                   of
                   all
                   these
                   in
                   supportable
                   injuries
                   ,
                   she
                   loves
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Although
             Celion
             was
             so
             transported
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             hardly
             capable
             of
             any
             reason
             that
             his
             friends
             could
             urge
             unto
             him
             ;
             yet
             his
             affection
             did
             so
             open
             his
             eyes
             ,
             as
             he
             saw
             ,
             that
             Belinde
             
             advised
             him
             well
             .
             So
             as
             resolving
             upon
             travel
             ,
             he
             took
             order
             for
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             the
             day
             before
             he
             was
             to
             goe
             ,
             he
             writ
             unto
             his
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             intimating
             his
             intentions
             of
             obeying
             her
             ,
             and
             desiring
             so
             much
             favour
             onely
             ,
             as
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             her
             before
             he
             went.
             The
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             who
             did
             really
             love
             him
             though
             she
             did
             foresee
             that
             this
             would
             but
             augment
             his
             sorrows
             ,
             yet
             would
             not
             deny
             him
             his
             request
             ,
             but
             appointed
             him
             to
             meet
             her
             the
             next
             morning
             at
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Sicamours
             .
          
           
             Day
             did
             no
             sooner
             dawn
             ,
             but
             the
             disconsolate
             Shepheard
             did
             drive
             his
             Flock
             towards
             this
             Fountaine
             ,
             where
             staying
             by
             the
             side
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             fixing
             his
             eyes
             upon
             the
             course
             of
             this
             streame
             ,
             he
             waited
             for
             his
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             silence
             ,
             sighed
             out
             these
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
               The
               comparison
               of
               a
               Fountaine
               unto
               his
               Griefs
               .
            
             
               
                 THis
                 restless
                 River
                 that
                 doth
                 run
              
               
                 Wave
                 after
                 wave
                 as
                 it
                 begun
                 ,
              
               
                 Is
                 like
                 my
                 Sorrows
                 ,
                 that
                 doe
                 flow
              
               
                 Upon
                 my
                 soul
                 woe
                 after
                 woe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 like
                 a
                 Vagabond
                 it
                 wanders
                 ,
              
               
                 Murmuring
                 it self
                 into
                 Meanders
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 I
                 must
                 glide
                 away
                 ,
                 and
                 rove
                 ,
              
               
                 Murmuring
                 against
                 my
                 Fate
                 and
                 Love.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Whilst
             this
             Shepheard
             was
             thus
             talking
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             so
             troubled
             at
             this
             dysaster
             ,
             as
             he
             talked
             loud
             enough
             to
             be
             heard
             a
             long
             way
             off
             ,
             Belinde
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             forgot
             the
             time
             and
             place
             of
             appointment
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             had
             rid
             her self
             of
             her
             company
             ,
             shee
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             so
             troubled
             at
             the
             thought
             of
             losing
             him
             ,
             as
             she
             could
             not
             so
             hide
             her
             sorrows
             ,
             but
             some
             appeared
             in
             her
             face
             .
             Ergastes
             ,
             who
             was
             that
             morning
             got
             up
             betimes
             to
             walk
             ,
             by
             fortune
             spied
             her
             afarre
             off
             ,
             and
             seeing
             shee
             was
             by
             her self
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             sought
             for
             some
             close
             place
             ,
             hee
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             see
             whither
             shee
             intended
             to
             goe
             ;
             and
             following
             her
             at
             a
             distance
             ,
             he
             saw
             she
             went
             towards
             the
             Fountaine
             of
             Sicamours
             ;
             then
             looking
             a
             little
             further
             ,
             hee
             saw
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             very
             early
             ,
             a
             Flock
             feeding
             :
             Ergastes
             not
             being
             ignorant
             of
             all
             passages
             betwixt
             his
             Shepheardesse
             and
             Celion
             ,
             had
             a
             conceipt
             that
             it
             was
             his
             Flock
             ,
             and
             that
             Belinde
             was
             going
             unto
             him
             .
             Although
             hee
             did
             not
             suspect
             the
             Chastity
             of
             his
             Mistris
             ;
             yet
             he
             was
             easily
             induced
             to
             beleeve
             that
             she
             did
             not
             hate
             him
             ,
             imagining
             that
             so
             large
             a
             Courtship
             had
             never
             been
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             disagreeable
             unto
             her
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             curiosity
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             her
             amongst
             the
             Trees
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             could
             not
             perceive
             him
             he
             crept
             nearer
             ,
             and
             hid
             himself
             in
             a
             bush
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             could
             see
             the
             Shepheardesse
             sitting
             upon
             the
             grassie
             seats
             about
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             Celion
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             her
             .
             Oh
             how
             he
             was
             startled
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             this
             !
             Yet
             because
             he
             would
             hear
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             he
             crept
             close
             under
             the
             hedge
             which
             was
             about
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             so
             heard
             every
             syllable
             what
             the
             Shepheardesse
             said
             .
             What
             ,
             Celion
             ,
             said
             shee
             ,
             is
             this
             your
             profession
             to
             please
             mee
             ?
             Hath
             this
             accident
             more
             force
             upon
             you
             ,
             than
             the
             power
             which
             you
             have
             given
             me
             ,
             hath
             ?
             Where
             is
             your
             courage
             Celion
             ,
             or
             indeed
             where
             is
             your
             affection
             ?
             Have
             you
             not
             out
             of
             your
             love
             to
             me
             surmounted
             greater
             difficulties
             than
             this
             ?
             Where
             is
             your
             affection
             ?
             What
             is
             become
             of
             those
             resolves
             which
             you
             once
             professed
             ?
             Would
             you
             have
             me
             beleeve
             that
             you
             have
             lesse
             affection
             unto
             me
             now
             ,
             than
             at
             that
             time
             ?
             Oh
             Shephead
             ,
             rather
             rob
             mee
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             than
             of
             that
             good
             will
             which
             you
             long
             since
             have
             promised
             unto
             mee
             .
             How
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             hitherto
             I
             have
             had
             as
             much
             power
             over
             you
             as
             I
             could
             desire
             ?
             And
             why
             should
             I
             have
             any
             lesse
             for
             the
             future
             ?
             Ergastes
             heard
             also
             what
             Celion
             answered
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             Belinde
             (
             said
             hee
             )
             that
             you
             can
             make
             any
             question
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             or
             the
             power
             you
             have
             over
             me
             ?
             Can
             you
             be
             so
             forgetfull
             of
             all
             those
             testimonies
             which
             I
             have
             rendred
             you
             of
             it
             ?
             And
             must
             I
             survive
             that
             good
             opinion
             which
             you
             ought
             to
             have
             of
             mee
             ?
             Can
             you
             ,
             Belinde
             ,
             tax
             mee
             in
             any
             of
             my
             actions
             ,
             or
             ever
             doubt
             of
             my
             obedience
             unto
             all
             your
             commands
             ?
             I
             pray
             ,
             before
             you
             doe
             entertain
             any
             such
             ill
             opinions
             of
             mee
             ,
             aske
             Amaranthe
             what
             she
             thinks
             :
             Nay
             ,
             ask
             Belinde
             her self
             ,
             if
             ever
             she
             imposed
             any
             difficulty
             upon
             mee
             ,
             which
             my
             affection
             has
             not
             surmounted
             ?
             Even
             at
             this
             very
             time
             ,
             when
             I
             see
             you
             are
             giving
             your selfe
             unto
             another
             ,
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             leave
             you
             in
             the
             arms
             of
             one
             more
             happy
             than
             my selfe
             ,
             by
             putting
             an
             end
             to
             my
             dysasterous
             love
             ,
             and
             banishing
             my selfe
             for
             ever
             
             from
             you
             .
             Alasse
             ,
             can
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             any
             want
             of
             affection
             or
             will
             to
             obey
             you
             ,
             since
             I
             doe
             resent
             it
             more
             dismally
             than
             death
             it self
             ?
             Oh
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             what
             strange
             misunderstandings
             are
             betwixt
             you
             and
             me
             ?
             For
             if
             you
             doe
             doubt
             of
             my
             affection
             because
             I
             support
             this
             dysaster
             and
             live
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             that
             your
             extreme
             resoluteness
             is
             too
             certain
             an
             argument
             of
             your
             small
             affection
             .
             But
             to
             what
             purpose
             should
             I
             retain
             any
             hopes
             of
             you
             ,
             since
             another
             (
             O
             fatal
             word
             )
             another
             must
             enjoy
             you
             .
             At
             this
             word
             ,
             the
             poor
             Shepheard
             ,
             without
             any
             strength
             or
             thought
             leaned
             upon
             
             Belinde's
             knee
             ,
             and
             there
             swooned
             :
             Whether
             Belinde
             was
             toucht
             to
             the
             heart
             at
             this
             ,
             I
             leave
             you
             to
             judge
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             since
             she
             did
             love
             him
             as
             well
             as
             was
             possible
             to
             love
             ,
             and
             seemed
             onely
             as
             if
             shee
             did
             not
             resent
             this
             sad
             separation
             .
             When
             she
             saw
             him
             in
             this
             swounding
             fit
             ,
             and
             thought
             there
             was
             no
             witness
             but
             the
             Sicamours
             and
             Fountain
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             conceale
             from
             them
             what
             shee
             had
             kept
             so
             secret
             from
             her
             all
             companions
             :
             Alass
             (
             said
             she
             and
             held
             up
             her
             hands
             )
             Oh
             ye
             soveraigne
             powers
             ,
             either
             deliver
             me
             from
             this
             misery
             or
             from
             my
             life
             ;
             either
             remove
             this
             cruel
             dysaster
             ,
             or
             let
             this
             cruel
             dysaster
             remove
             me
             .
             Then
             casting
             her
             eyes
             upon
             Celion
             ,
             and
             thou
             ,
             O
             too
             faithfull
             Shepheard
             (
             said
             shee
             )
             who
             hadst
             not
             been
             so
             miserable
             if
             thou
             hadst
             not
             loved
             me
             ,
             Oh
             that
             the
             heavens
             would
             either
             give
             thee
             that
             contentment
             which
             thy
             affection
             deserveth
             ,
             or
             else
             take
             mee
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             the
             onely
             cause
             that
             thou
             endurest
             these
             miseries
             ,
             which
             thou
             doest
             not
             deserve
             .
             Then
             pausing
             a
             while
             ,
             she
             went
             on
             ;
             O
             how
             hard
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             love
             well
             ,
             and
             be
             wise
             both
             together
             ?
             I
             know
             very
             well
             that
             my
             Father
             has
             good
             reason
             to
             bestow
             me
             upon
             the
             prudent
             Shepheard
             Ergastes
             ,
             because
             the
             Alliance
             is
             convenient
             for
             him
             ;
             but
             alass
             ,
             what
             's
             that
             to
             mee
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             my
             love
             and
             affection
             lookes
             another
             way
             .
             I
             know
             Ergastes
             deserves
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             never
             hope
             for
             a
             more
             advantageous
             match
             than
             him
             ;
             but
             how
             should
             I
             give
             my selfe
             unto
             him
             ,
             when
             as
             Love
             hath
             disposed
             of
             me
             unto
             another
             ?
             Reason
             is
             on
             my
             Fathers
             side
             ,
             but
             Love
             is
             on
             mine
             :
             And
             not
             a
             love
             newly
             begun
             ,
             but
             a
             love
             even
             from
             my
             cradle
             ,
             by
             a
             long
             continuance
             hath
             so
             insinuated
             it self
             into
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             more
             my
             soul
             than
             my
             soul
             it self
             is
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             Is
             it
             possible
             to
             lose
             my
             soul
             and
             live
             ?
             Tell
             me
             ,
             Belinde
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             not
             be
             utterly
             undone
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             gone
             ?
             As
             she
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             a
             river
             of
             tears
             ran
             from
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             the
             hands
             and
             cheeks
             of
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             who
             coming
             to
             himselfe
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             caused
             the
             Shepheardess
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             wipe
             away
             her
             teares
             from
             her
             eyes
             lest
             hee
             should
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             them
             :
             And
             changing
             her
             countenance
             and
             voice
             ,
             spake
             thus
             unto
             him
             ;
             Shepheard
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             I
             am
             very
             sensible
             of
             your
             pain
             ,
             and
             did
             I
             doubt
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             I
             were
             the
             most
             ungreateful
             person
             in
             the
             world
             .
             But
             ,
             alass
             ,
             what
             will
             my
             acknowledgements
             and
             sensibilitie
             avayl
             ,
             since
             heaven
             hath
             subjected
             mee
             unto
             the
             will
             of
             him
             who
             gave
             mee
             my
             being
             ?
             Would
             you
             wish
             me
             to
             requite
             him
             with
             disobedience
             ?
             But
             admit
             I
             should
             suffer
             my
             affection
             to
             transport
             me
             beyond
             my
             duty
             ,
             Will
             that
             ,
             Celion
             ,
             set
             us
             in
             any
             more
             tranquillity
             ?
             Can
             it
             be
             any
             contentment
             unto
             you
             if
             you
             doe
             love
             me
             ,
             to
             see
             me
             grieve
             and
             mourn
             away
             all
             my
             dayes
             ?
             Doe
             you
             thinke
             my
             disobedience
             to
             my
             Father
             will
             not
             be
             a
             terrour
             to
             my
             conscience
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             yes
             ,
             and
             more
             unto
             me
             than
             any
             other
             ,
             who
             have
             ever
             disallowed
             it
             in
             others
             ;
             and
             I
             cannot
             for
             very
             shame
             fall
             into
             that
             sinne
             my self
             .
             Let
             us
             arme
             our selves
             therefore
             ,
             O
             Shepheard
             ,
             with
             this
             resolution
             ,
             that
             as
             hitherto
             ,
             our
             loves
             though
             extream
             ,
             could
             never
             make
             us
             commit
             any
             crime
             against
             our
             duties
             ,
             so
             for
             the
             future
             let
             us
             never
             suffer
             it
             to
             force
             us
             unto
             it
             :
             Besides
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             ,
             complaints
             are
             but
             unprofitable
             :
             My
             Father
             hath
             bestowed
             mee
             upon
             Ergastes
             ,
             and
             this
             gift
             can
             never
             be
             revoked
             but
             by
             Ergastes
             himselfe
             :
             And
             what
             small
             hopes
             is
             there
             in
             that
             ?
             But
             since
             I
             had
             disposed
             of
             my
             affection
             before
             my
             Father
             ,
             I
             doe
             promise
             you
             ,
             and
             vow
             before
             all
             the
             gods
             ,
             especially
             before
             them
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             in
             affection
             I
             will
             be
             yours
             unto
             my
             grave
             :
             And
             neither
             Father
             ,
             nor
             Husband
             ,
             nor
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             Duty
             ,
             shall
             ever
             be
             able
             to
             make
             me
             break
             my
             Vow
             .
             Heaven
             has
             given
             me
             unto
             a
             Father
             ,
             this
             Father
             has
             given
             my
             body
             unto
             a
             Husband
             ,
             and
             my
             Duty
             commands
             obedience
             unto
             my
             Father
             ;
             but
             neither
             Heaven
             ,
             nor
             Father
             ,
             nor
             Husband
             can
             hinder
             mee
             from
             having
             a
             Brother
             ,
             whom
             I
             will
             love
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             promised
             you
             ,
             whatsoever
             becomes
             of
             me
             .
             Upon
             these
             words
             ,
             foreseeing
             that
             Celion
             would
             break
             out
             into
             complaints
             and
             teares
             ,
             shee
             did
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             kissing
             his
             cheeks
             as
             shee
             bade
             him
             Adieu
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             beseech
             the
             gods
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             give
             you
             as
             much
             contentment
             in
             your
             voyage
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             want
             when
             you
             are
             gone
             .
             Celion
             had
             neither
             power
             to
             answer
             ,
             nor
             courage
             to
             follow
             her
             ,
             but
             lifting
             up
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             looking
             after
             her
             as
             long
             as
             he
             could
             see
             her
             ,
             at
             last
             the
             trees
             interposed
             :
             Then
             lifting
             up
             his
             watry
             eyes
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             after
             many
             a
             deep
             and
             sad
             sigh
             he
             turned
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             not
             caring
             what
             became
             of
             either
             Flock
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             he
             had
             
             left
             in
             his
             Cabin
             .
             Ergastes
             ,
             who
             lay
             hid
             all
             this
             while
             under
             a
             thick
             bush
             ,
             heard
             all
             their
             discourse
             ,
             and
             was
             more
             satisfied
             with
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             fair
             and
             wise
             Belinde
             ,
             and
             more
             admired
             the
             strength
             of
             her
             courage
             ,
             and
             excellency
             of
             her
             resolution
             ,
             then
             is
             possible
             to
             expresse
             .
             After
             he
             had
             been
             a
             long
             time
             in
             a
             ravishing
             contemplation
             of
             all
             these
             passages
             ,
             and
             considering
             upon
             the
             extream
             affection
             that
             was
             between
             these
             two
             Lovers
             ;
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             an
             act
             unworthy
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             their
             separation
             ,
             and
             that
             heaven
             had
             brought
             him
             so
             opprotunely
             to
             this
             sad
             farewell
             ,
             purposely
             to
             let
             him
             see
             that
             errour
             which
             unawares
             he
             was
             going
             to
             commit
             .
             Being
             then
             resolved
             to
             labour
             their
             contentment
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             follow
             Celion
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             already
             so
             far
             gon
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             overtake
             him
             ;
             but
             thinking
             to
             finde
             him
             in
             his
             Cabin
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             little
             path
             which
             conducted
             to
             it
             :
             but
             Celion
             was
             gone
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             without
             speaking
             to
             any
             of
             his
             kindred
             or
             friends
             ,
             he
             wandred
             up
             and
             down
             like
             a
             vagabond
             many
             daies
             ,
             without
             any
             designe
             ,
             unlesse
             to
             shun
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             to
             gather
             such
             wild
             fruits
             ,
             as
             extream
             hunger
             made
             him
             gather
             in
             the
             woods
             .
             Ergastes
             seeing
             his
             designe
             frustrated
             that
             way
             ,
             after
             a
             day
             or
             two's
             search
             after
             Celion
             ,
             he
             came
             unto
             Belinde
             ,
             hoping
             to
             understand
             from
             her
             which
             way
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             as
             good
             fortune
             was
             ,
             he
             found
             her
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             she
             bad
             adieu
             unto
             Celion
             ,
             being
             alone
             by
             her selfe
             at
             the
             Fountain-side
             ,
             and
             thinking
             upon
             the
             last
             accident
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             which
             had
             drawn
             into
             her
             eyes
             abundance
             of
             tears
             even
             from
             the
             very
             root
             of
             her
             heart
             .
             Ergastes
             ,
             who
             saw
             her
             afar
             off
             ,
             came
             neerer
             and
             neerer
             as
             closely
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             purposely
             to
             surprise
             her
             ;
             and
             seeing
             tears
             trickle
             from
             her
             eyes
             like
             two
             Fountains
             ,
             this
             sight
             moved
             so
             much
             pitty
             in
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             swore
             ,
             not
             to
             sleep
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             given
             a
             remedy
             to
             her
             griefs
             ;
             and
             to
             lose
             no
             time
             ,
             stepping
             to
             her
             ,
             he
             saluted
             her
             very
             kindly
             .
             She
             being-thus
             surprised
             ,
             with
             tears
             flowing
             from
             her
             eyes
             ,
             to
             dissemble
             the
             matter
             ,
             faigned
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             were
             washing
             her selfe
             at
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             putting
             her
             hand
             presently
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             she
             washed
             her
             face
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             Ergastes
             had
             not
             seen
             her
             tears
             before
             ,
             he
             could
             hardly
             have
             known
             she
             had
             cryed
             :
             That
             which
             made
             him
             most
             admire
             her
             vertue
             was
             ,
             that
             presently
             she
             put
             on
             a
             countenance
             of
             laughter
             ,
             and
             turning
             towards
             him
             in
             a
             very
             courteous
             manner
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             I
             had
             thought
             ,
             kinde
             Shepheard
             to
             have
             been
             alone
             :
             but
             I
             see
             you
             are
             come
             hither
             upon
             the
             same
             occasion
             as
             I
             did
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             fresh
             air
             ,
             and
             wash
             your
             hands
             and
             eyes
             at
             this
             clear
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             truly
             it
             is
             the
             best
             and
             clearest
             Spring
             in
             all
             the
             Plain
             .
             Wise
             and
             fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             answered
             Ergastes
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             you
             have
             good
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             occasion
             brought
             us
             both
             hither
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             very
             true
             ;
             but
             in
             saying
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             us
             come
             hither
             with
             intention
             to
             wash
             our selves
             in
             this
             water
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             contradict
             you
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             neither
             of
             our
             designes
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             said
             the
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             wil
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tel
             you
             ,
             that
             none
             knowes
             better
             than
             my self
             with
             what
             intention
             I
             came
             .
             I
             do
             agree
             ,
             said
             Ergastes
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             know
             it
             better
             than
             any
             other
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             you
             cannot
             make
             me
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             occasion
             which
             you
             say
             brought
             you
             hither
             ,
             was
             really
             and
             truly
             the
             occasion
             .
             What
             then
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             it
             was
             ?
             As
             she
             asked
             this
             question
             ,
             she
             put
             her
             hands
             before
             her
             face
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             she
             rubbed
             her
             forehead
             ;
             but
             indeed
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             hide
             that
             colour
             ,
             which
             she
             perceived
             came
             into
             her
             face
             :
             Which
             Ergastes
             taking
             notice
             of
             ,
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             put
             her
             out
             of
             that
             pain
             ,
             in
             which
             he
             saw
             she
             was
             ,
             did
             answer
             her
             thus
             :
             Fair
             and
             discreet
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             never
             think
             to
             dissemble
             any
             longer
             with
             me
             ,
             who
             knowes
             as
             well
             as
             you
             do
             the
             very
             secrets
             of
             your
             soul
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             believe
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             now
             thinking
             upon
             the
             last
             farewell
             which
             you
             gave
             unto
             Celion
             in
             this
             place
             .
             Who
             I
             ?
             said
             she
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             amazement
             .
             Yes
             ,
             you
             answered
             Ergastes
             ,
             but
             never
             be
             sorry
             that
             I
             know
             it
             :
             for
             I
             do
             so
             much
             esteem
             your
             vertue
             and
             merit
             ,
             as
             I
             will
             do
             all
             I
             can
             to
             give
             you
             full
             contentment
             .
             I
             know
             of
             all
             the
             services
             this
             Shepheard
             hath
             done
             you
             ,
             and
             with
             how
             much
             honour
             he
             hath
             courted
             you
             ;
             I
             know
             with
             how
             much
             affection
             he
             hath
             continued
             it
             this
             many
             years
             and
             more
             then
             that
             ,
             how
             you
             have
             affected
             him
             .
             The
             knowledge
             of
             all
             these
             things
             makes
             me
             desire
             death
             ,
             rather
             then
             be
             any
             cause
             of
             your
             separation
             .
             Do
             not
             imagine
             ,
             that
             any
             matter
             of
             jealousie
             makes
             me
             speak
             thus
             ,
             for
             I
             never
             had
             the
             least
             suspition
             of
             your
             vertue
             ;
             especially
             since
             with
             these
             ears
             ,
             I
             heard
             all
             the
             wise
             discourse
             you
             had
             with
             him
             .
             Neither
             think
             but
             that
             I
             believe
             ,
             I
             shall
             lose
             my
             best
             fortune
             in
             loving
             you
             ;
             but
             the
             only
             reason
             which
             reduceth
             me
             to
             give
             you
             unto
             him
             ,
             whose
             you
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             Oh
             wise
             Belinde
             ,
             is
             because
             I
             will
             never
             suffer
             my
             contentment
             to
             be
             with
             your
             eternall
             griefe
             .
             And
             ,
             because
             I
             should
             think
             my selfe
             culpable
             both
             to
             god
             and
             man
             if
             I
             should
             be
             a
             cause
             ,
             why
             so
             pure
             and
             vertuous
             a
             Love
             should
             be
             broke
             betwixt
             you
             ;
             I
             must
             also
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             in
             thus
             doing
             ,
             I
             deprive
             my selfe
             of
             the
             best
             alliance
             I
             ever
             could
             have
             ,
             and
             shall
             lose
             
             my
             own
             content
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             yours
             .
             Me
             thinks
             I
             do
             in
             this
             ,
             but
             what
             my
             duty
             commands
             me
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             be
             no
             small
             satisfaction
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             if
             Belinde
             be
             contented
             ,
             Ergastes
             is
             an
             instrument
             of
             it
             .
             Only
             this
             I
             shall
             require
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             you
             will
             oblige
             me
             ,
             that
             since
             I
             am
             a
             cause
             of
             your
             reunion
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             me
             in
             ,
             as
             a
             Third
             amongst
             you
             two
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             may
             have
             the
             same
             share
             in
             your
             affection
             ,
             which
             you
             promised
             unto
             Celion
             ,
             when
             you
             thought
             to
             have
             married
             Ergastes
             ,
             so
             as
             both
             of
             you
             may
             receive
             me
             as
             a
             Brother
             .
             I
             am
             not
             able
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             to
             expresse
             the
             joy
             of
             this
             disconsolate
             Shepheardesse
             ;
             nor
             do
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             she
             her selfe
             did
             know
             what
             language
             to
             use
             ,
             for
             the
             expression
             of
             her
             thanks
             ;
             but
             taking
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             by
             the
             Fountain
             side
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             all
             the
             whole
             story
             that
             had
             passed
             betwixt
             Celion
             and
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             million
             of
             thanks
             ,
             she
             entreated
             him
             to
             go
             himselfe
             to
             Celion
             ;
             for
             the
             transport
             of
             this
             sad
             Shepheard
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             return
             with
             any
             else
             that
             should
             go
             and
             seek
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             never
             believe
             this
             story
             ,
             if
             he
             heard
             it
             from
             any
             other
             .
             Ergastes
             ,
             who
             would
             by
             all
             means
             finish
             the
             good
             work
             he
             had
             begun
             ,
             resolved
             to
             go
             the
             next
             morning
             with
             Diamis
             ,
             Celion's
             Brother
             ,
             promising
             not
             to
             return
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             found
             him
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             back
             .
          
           
             Being
             thus
             gone
             ,
             and
             taken
             the
             first
             way
             their
             feet
             light
             upon
             ,
             they
             wandred
             up
             and
             down
             in
             quest
             of
             Celion
             ;
             and
             long
             had
             they
             looked
             in
             vain
             ,
             if
             he
             himselfe
             ,
             transported
             with
             fury
             ,
             had
             not
             returned
             into
             Forrests
             ,
             with
             a
             designe
             to
             kill
             Ergastes
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             same
             sword
             ,
             reach
             the
             heart
             of
             Belinde
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             let
             another
             enjoy
             her
             .
             In
             this
             rage
             he
             set
             forward
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             fed
             upon
             nothing
             but
             roots
             and
             herbs
             which
             he
             found
             in
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             he
             was
             grown
             so
             weak
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             hardly
             walk
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             his
             rage
             supported
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             fallen
             down
             :
             needs
             therefore
             must
             he
             rest
             himselfe
             very
             oft
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             .
             Being
             thus
             weak
             and
             weary
             ,
             he
             sat
             down
             under
             some
             shady
             Trees
             ,
             close
             by
             a
             fountain
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             a
             while
             resented
             his
             affliction
             ,
             he
             fell
             asleep
             .
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             was
             now
             weary
             with
             afflicting
             him
             had
             a
             minde
             ,
             it
             seemes
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             compleatly
             happy
             ,
             and
             directed
             Ergastes
             and
             Diamis
             just
             to
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             and
             by
             chance
             Diamis
             walked
             first
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             his
             Brother
             he
             knew
             him
             ,
             and
             looking
             behinde
             him
             ,
             told
             Ergastes
             ,
             who
             being
             much
             rejoyced
             at
             it
             ,
             would
             needs
             go
             and
             embrace
             him
             but
             Diamis
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Ergastes
             ,
             do
             not
             acquaint
             my
             Brother
             too
             suddenly
             with
             this
             newes
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             cause
             his
             death
             by
             excessive
             joy
             ;
             therefore
             I
             conceive
             it
             better
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             acquaint
             him
             with
             it
             by
             little
             and
             little
             :
             and
             because
             perhaps
             he
             will
             not
             believe
             me
             ,
             you
             may
             come
             after
             ,
             and
             confirm
             him
             in
             what
             I
             said
             .
             Ergastes
             thinking
             this
             advice
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             he
             went
             behinde
             some
             Trees
             ,
             where
             he
             could
             not
             be
             seen
             ,
             and
             Diamis
             went
             forward
             It
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             inspired
             with
             some
             good
             spirit
             ;
             for
             had
             Celion
             seen
             Ergastes
             first
             ,
             perhaps
             his
             desperate
             rage
             might
             have
             proved
             fatall
             to
             him
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Diamis
             came
             up
             ,
             his
             Brother
             waked
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             fall
             into
             his
             accustomed
             complaints
             ;
             and
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             saluted
             him
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             :
             I
             thank
             the
             gods
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             so
             happily
             found
             you
             ,
             to
             deliver
             a
             message
             which
             Belinde
             hath
             sent
             unto
             you
             .
             Belinde
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             presently
             )
             What!
             can
             she
             have
             any
             memory
             of
             me
             ,
             now
             she
             is
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             
               Ergastes
               ?
               Ergastes
            
             ,
             said
             Diamis
             ,
             has
             none
             of
             Belinde
             in
             his
             armes
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             any
             resolution
             ,
             never
             shall
             .
             Do
             you
             doubt
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             said
             Celion
             ,
             that
             my
             resolution
             will
             fail
             me
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             ?
             I
             would
             say
             ,
             Prudence
             ,
             replied
             Diamis
             .
             I
             fear
             no
             prudence
             will
             serve
             ,
             answered
             Celion
             ,
             to
             alter
             that
             course
             which
             Destiny
             hath
             resolved
             upon
             .
             Destiny
             ,
             said
             Diamis
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             your
             enemy
             as
             you
             do
             imagine
             ,
             nor
             are
             your
             affairs
             upon
             such
             bad
             termes
             as
             you
             do
             think
             them
             :
             for
             ,
             Ergastes
             has
             refused
             Belinde
             .
             How
             ,
             said
             
               Celion
               ,
               Ergastes
            
             refused
             Belinde
             ?
             It
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             (
             said
             Diamis
             )
             and
             that
             you
             may
             the
             more
             believe
             it
             ,
             Ergastes
             himselfe
             will
             tell
             you
             as
             much
             .
             Celion
             hearing
             this
             newes
             ,
             was
             so
             amazed
             ,
             that
             he
             stood
             still
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             answer
             of
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             recollecting
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             Surely
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             you
             mock
             me
             .
             No
             ,
             said
             Diamis
             ,
             I
             do
             swear
             by
             the
             great
             
               Theatates
               ,
               Hesius
            
             ,
             and
             Thamaris
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             that
             is
             sacred
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             I
             tell
             you
             truth
             ,
             and
             that
             ere
             long
             you
             shall
             hear
             it
             from
             Ergastes
             himselfe
             .
             Then
             Celion
             lifting
             up
             his
             hands
             and
             eyes
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             Oh
             gods
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             unto
             what
             happy
             end
             have
             you
             reserved
             me
             ?
             Then
             his
             Brother
             ,
             to
             interrupt
             him
             ,
             said
             thus
             :
             Never
             talk
             any
             more
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             of
             misery
             and
             death
             ,
             but
             of
             joy
             and
             contentment
             ;
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             prepare
             your selfe
             to
             thank
             Ergastes
             ,
             for
             the
             favour
             he
             hath
             done
             you
             ,
             for
             I
             see
             him
             coming
             towards
             us
             .
             At
             this
             word
             ,
             Celion
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             neer
             ,
             he
             ran
             to
             embrace
             him
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             good
             will
             ,
             as
             a
             little
             before
             he
             intended
             ill
             :
             But
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             whole
             businesse
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             Ergastes
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             kissed
             his
             feet
             .
             I
             
             shall
             omit
             all
             their
             discourse
             ,
             Fair
             Nymph
             (
             said
             
               Celadon
               )
            
             ,
             and
             onely
             tel
             you
             ,
             that
             Ergastes
             when
             he
             was
             returned
             ,
             gave
             Belinde
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             consent
             of
             him
             and
             her
             father
             ,
             he
             married
             her
             ;
             only
             ,
             desiring
             both
             Celion
             and
             Belinde
             to
             accept
             of
             him
             as
             a
             third
             in
             their
             sincere
             affection
             ,
             he
             devoted
             himself
             intirely
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             marry
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             fair
             and
             wise
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             is
             their
             Fortune
             ,
             which
             was
             extreamly
             happy
             unto
             them
             all
             three
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             the
             gods
             permitted
             them
             to
             live
             together
             ;
             for
             a
             little
             while
             after
             a
             Sonne
             was
             born
             unto
             them
             ,
             whom
             they
             named
             Ergastes
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             affection
             which
             they
             bore
             unto
             the
             kind
             Ergastes
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             him
             longer
             in
             their
             memory
             :
             But
             it
             hapned
             that
             in
             the
             cruel
             Plunder
             and
             Ravage
             which
             some
             strangers
             committed
             in
             the
             Provinces
             of
             the
             
               Sequanois
               ,
               Viennois
            
             ,
             and
             Seguntians
             ,
             this
             little
             childe
             was
             lost
             ,
             and
             doubtless
             dyed
             for
             want
             .
             A
             few
             years
             after
             they
             had
             a
             Daughter
             which
             was
             called
             Diana
             .
             But
             neither
             Celion
             nor
             Ergastes
             ,
             had
             much
             joy
             of
             this
             childe
             ,
             because
             they
             both
             dyed
             presently
             after
             in
             one
             day
             .
             And
             this
             Diana
             ,
             of
             whom
             I
             speak
             ,
             is
             shee
             who
             is
             held
             amongst
             us
             for
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             and
             wisest
             Shepheardesses
             in
             all
             Forrests
             .
          
           
             Celadon
             was
             thus
             relating
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             the
             History
             of
             Celion
             and
             Belinde
             ,
             whilst
             Leonide
             and
             Galathea
             were
             discoursing
             upon
             the
             news
             which
             Flurial
             brought
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Nymph
             saw
             Leonide
             ,
             she
             took
             her
             aside
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             not
             have
             Flurial
             see
             Celadon
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             he
             is
             so
             much
             a
             creature
             of
             Lindamors
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             tell
             him
             all
             hee
             sees
             :
             Keep
             him
             therefore
             in
             discourse
             ,
             till
             I
             have
             read
             my
             Letters
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             have
             done
             ,
             I
             wil
             acquaint
             you
             what
             news
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             went
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             carried
             Flurial
             with
             her
             :
             Then
             ,
             after
             some
             other
             talk
             ,
             Well
             Flurial
             ,
             said
             shee
             ,
             what
             news
             dost
             thou
             bring
             unto
             thy
             Lady
             ?
             Very
             good
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             both
             you
             and
             she
             will
             be
             glad
             to
             hear
             ;
             for
             Clideman
             is
             well
             ,
             and
             Lindamor
             has
             done
             such
             wonders
             in
             a
             Battle
             ,
             that
             Merovia
             and
             Childericke
             doe
             esteem
             him
             as
             his
             virtue
             deserves
             :
             But
             here
             is
             a
             young
             man
             with
             me
             that
             would
             speak
             with
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             is
             denyed
             entrance
             by
             the
             Guards
             ,
             hee
             can
             relate
             all
             particulars
             better
             than
             I
             ;
             for
             hee
             came
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             I
             but
             from
             my
             Aunts
             ,
             where
             one
             of
             Lindamors
             men
             brought
             these
             Letters
             ,
             and
             stayes
             for
             an
             answer
             .
             Dost
             thou
             not
             know
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             what
             his
             business
             is
             with
             Silvia
             ?
             No
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             make
             me
             of
             his
             counsel
             .
             He
             must
             enter
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ;
             so
             going
             unto
             the
             doore
             ,
             she
             remembred
             that
             she
             had
             seen
             him
             with
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             supposing
             her
             companion
             desired
             the
             businesse
             should
             be
             secret
             ,
             shee
             would
             not
             ask
             him
             any
             questions
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             shee
             knew
             him
             not
             ;
             onely
             told
             him
             she
             would
             acquaint
             Silvia
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             drawing
             Flurial
             aside
             .
             D●st
             thou
             know
             ,
             Flurial
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             the
             misfortune
             that
             is
             faln
             upon
             Lindamor
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             hee
             ,
             wee
             all
             think
             him
             to
             be
             extreamly
             happy
             ;
             for
             hee
             has
             got
             so
             much
             Glory
             ,
             that
             Amasis
             at
             his
             return
             cannot
             deny
             him
             Galathea
             .
             Oh
             Flurial
             said
             she
             ,
             didst
             thou
             know
             how
             all
             things
             goe
             here
             ,
             thou
             wouldest
             confesse
             ,
             that
             the
             voyage
             of
             our
             Friend
             is
             to
             him
             a
             voyage
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             I
             beleeve
             when
             he
             returns
             he
             will
             dye
             of
             grief
             Oh
             my
             good
             God
             said
             Flurial
             ,
             what
             's
             the
             matter
             ?
             It
             is
             as
             I
             tell
             thee
             ,
             Flurial
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             no
             remedy
             against
             it
             unlesse
             it
             comes
             from
             thee
             .
             From
             me
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             if
             that
             will
             doe
             ,
             be
             confident
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             which
             I
             will
             not
             doe
             .
             Then
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             bee
             sure
             thou
             beest
             secret
             ;
             I
             will
             tell
             thee
             more
             anone
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             must
             see
             what
             the
             poor
             absent
             man
             has
             writ
             unto
             me
             .
             He
             sent
             them
             ,
             said
             Flurial
             ,
             by
             a
             youngman
             unto
             my
             Aunts
             ,
             and
             she
             hath
             sent
             me
             hither
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             here
             is
             one
             directed
             unto
             you
             .
             She
             opened
             it
             ,
             and
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Lindamor's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Leonida
                 .
              
               
                 ALthough
                 I
                 find
                 that
                 distance
                 and
                 absence
                 has
                 but
                 little
                 power
                 upon
                 my
                 soul
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 am
                 afraid
                 it
                 hath
                 too
                 much
                 upon
                 yours
                 ,
                 whom
                 I
                 adore
                 .
                 My
                 Faith
                 bids
                 me
                 hope
                 wel
                 ,
                 but
                 my
                 Fortune
                 menaces
                 me
                 with
                 the
                 contrary
                 .
                 However
                 ,
                 the
                 assurance
                 that
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 my
                 prudent
                 Confident
                 ,
                 makes
                 me
                 live
                 in
                 less
                 fear
                 :
                 Remember
                 therefore
                 ,
                 that
                 you
                 doe
                 not
                 deceive
                 the
                 hopes
                 I
                 have
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 nor
                 fail
                 the
                 assurance
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 of
                 your
                 friendship
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Well
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ;
             Flurial
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             thee
             goe
             this
             night
             to
             the
             neerest
             Lodging
             thou
             canst
             find
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             me
             in
             the
             morning
             betimes
             ;
             for
             then
             I
             will
             acquaint
             thee
             with
             a
             story
             that
             shall
             make
             thee
             wonder
             .
             Then
             she
             called
             for
             the
             young
             man
             that
             would
             speak
             with
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             as
             far
             as
             
             Galathea's
             Anti-chamber
             ,
             where
             bidding
             him
             to
             stay
             ,
             she
             entered
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             Nymph
             what
             she
             had
             done
             with
             Flurial
             .
             Here
             Leonide
             ,
             
             said
             shee
             ,
             pray
             read
             this
             Letter
             which
             Lindamor
             hath
             written
             unto
             me
             :
             Which
             shee
             did
             ,
             and
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Lindamor's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 .
              
               
                 
                   NEither
                   the
                   length
                   of
                   my
                   voyage
                   ,
                   nor
                   the
                   horrours
                   of
                   VVar
                   ,
                   no
                   nor
                   all
                   the
                   beauties
                   of
                
                 Gaule
                 ,
                 
                   are
                   able
                   to
                   make
                   the
                   memory
                   of
                   your
                   most
                   faithfull
                   servant
                   ,
                   for
                   get
                   you
                   ,
                   Madam
                   ,
                   one
                   minute
                   .
                   So
                   as
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   deny
                   my
                   affection
                   the
                   curiosity
                   of
                   knowing
                   how
                   my
                   most
                   adored
                   Lady
                   doth
                   ;
                   after
                   I
                   had
                   kissed
                   your
                   feet
                   a
                   thousand
                   times
                   ,
                   I
                   doe
                   present
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   good
                   fortune
                   which
                   Armes
                   have
                   favoured
                   me
                   withall
                   ,
                   and
                   lay
                   them
                   at
                   your
                   feet
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   Divinity
                   unto
                   whom
                   I
                   owe
                   them
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   will
                   but
                   be
                   pleased
                   to
                   accept
                   of
                   them
                   ,
                   I
                   shal
                   think
                   myself
                   more
                   honoured
                   thereby
                   ,
                   than
                   by
                   all
                   that
                   Renown
                   which
                   Fame
                   can
                   trumpet
                   in
                   my
                   praise
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             I
             care
             not
             a
             straw
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             neither
             for
             him
             nor
             his
             victories
             :
             He
             would
             oblige
             me
             much
             more
             if
             he
             would
             forget
             me
             .
             For
             Gods
             sake
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Leonide
             ,
             do
             not
             say
             so
             ;
             did
             you
             but
             know
             what
             a
             high
             esteem
             both
             Merovia
             and
             Childerick
             have
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             cannot
             thinke
             but
             you
             would
             set
             a
             higher
             value
             upon
             him
             than
             upon
             this
             Shepheard
             :
             A
             Shepheard
             that
             does
             not
             love
             you
             ,
             but
             even
             before
             your
             face
             ,
             sighs
             for
             a
             Shepheardesse
             who
             has
             his
             heart
             .
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             I
             say
             is
             said
             out
             of
             some
             cunning
             Artifice
             .
             It
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             answered
             Galathea
             .
             Well
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             you
             may
             think
             and
             say
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             but
             I
             doe
             swear
             unto
             you
             by
             all
             that
             's
             sacred
             ,
             that
             what
             I
             told
             you
             concerning
             the
             Impostor
             Climanthes
             ,
             and
             the
             crafty
             Polemas
             ,
             is
             most
             true
             .
             Leonide
             (
             said
             Galathea
             )
             you
             doe
             but
             lose
             your
             time
             :
             I
             am
             fully
             resolved
             what
             to
             doe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             talke
             no
             more
             .
             I
             shall
             do
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             Leonide
             )
             as
             you
             command
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             give
             me
             but
             leave
             to
             ask
             you
             one
             question
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             What
             do
             you
             intend
             to
             do
             with
             this
             Shepheard
             ?
             I
             will
             have
             him
             love
             me
             ,
             answered
             she
             .
             How
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             this
             love
             will
             end
             ,
             said
             
               Leonide
               ?
            
             .
             How
             eager
             you
             are
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             to
             know
             future
             events
             ?
             Let
             him
             but
             once
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             we
             will
             afterwards
             see
             how
             it
             will
             end
             .
             Although
             we
             cannot
             know
             future
             events
             ,
             said
             Leonide
             ,
             yet
             every
             one
             does
             propose
             unto
             themselves
             an
             end
             at
             which
             they
             aym
             .
             I
             have
             no
             other
             end
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             but
             that
             of
             Love
             ,
             nor
             aym
             at
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             should
             love
             me
             .
             That
             certainly
             is
             all
             that
             you
             can
             aim
             at
             ,
             replyed
             Leonide
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             no
             likelyhood
             you
             should
             ever
             marry
             him
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             should
             not
             marry
             him
             ,
             what
             then
             will
             become
             of
             your
             honour
             ?
             Your
             honour
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             ever
             been
             so
             tender
             of
             ,
             will
             be
             extreamly
             endangered
             .
             This
             new
             affection
             cannot
             surely
             so
             blinde
             you
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             needs
             see
             what
             wrong
             you
             do
             yourself
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             man
             your
             Lover
             ,
             whom
             you
             would
             not
             have
             your
             Husband
             .
             And
             you
             ,
             Leonide
             ,
             said
             she
             you
             that
             make
             such
             a
             scruple
             of
             it
             ,
             have
             you
             any
             desire
             to
             marry
             him
             ?
             I
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ;
             do
             you
             think
             me
             so
             low
             in
             my
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             to
             look
             upon
             such
             a
             silly
             fellow
             as
             he
             ?
             But
             if
             ever
             there
             were
             a
             man
             that
             was
             within
             the
             compass
             of
             causing
             me
             to
             love
             ,
             the
             respect
             I
             owed
             you
             ,
             made
             me
             retreat
             if
             I
             did
             love
             him
             .
             When
             ?
             said
             Galathea
             .
             Do
             you
             remember
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Leonida
             ,
             when
             you
             commanded
             me
             to
             make
             no
             more
             account
             of
             Polemas
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             very
             well
             remembred
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ;
             But
             did
             you
             never
             love
             Celadon
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             love
             Celadon
             any
             otherwise
             than
             as
             a
             Brother
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             she
             said
             true
             ;
             for
             since
             the
             Shepheard
             and
             she
             had
             the
             last
             discourse
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             change
             her
             love
             into
             friendship
             .
             Well
             Leonide
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             let
             's
             leave
             this
             discourse
             both
             of
             him
             and
             Lindamor
             ,
             for
             we
             have
             had
             too
             much
             of
             it
             .
             But
             what
             answer
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             will
             you
             return
             to
             Lindamor
             ?
             Nothing
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             but
             silence
             .
             Must
             hee
             then
             whom
             he
             sent
             hither
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             return
             without
             any
             answer
             ?
             Let
             him
             take
             his
             own
             course
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             fully
             resolved
             ,
             that
             neither
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             nor
             any
             others
             ,
             will
             I
             make
             myself
             miserable
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             necessary
             then
             said
             Leonide
             ,
             that
             Flurial
             comeback
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             she
             .
             Leonide
             then
             told
             her
             that
             there
             was
             a
             young
             man
             who
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             that
             shee
             thought
             it
             was
             from
             Ligdamon
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             deliver
             his
             Message
             unto
             none
             but
             Silvia
             herself
             .
             Then
             tell
             him
             where
             she
             is
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ;
             we
             need
             but
             draw
             the
             Curtains
             of
             Celadons
             Bed
             ;
             for
             I
             doe
             assure
             my selfe
             he
             will
             bee
             glad
             to
             hear
             what
             Ligdamon
             hath
             writ
             ,
             since
             I
             beleeve
             you
             have
             already
             acquainted
             him
             with
             their
             love
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             said
             Leonide
             but
             Silvia
             is
             of
             such
             a
             haughty
             spirit
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             confident
             she
             will
             be
             much
             offended
             ,
             if
             this
             Messenger
             should
             speake
             unto
             her
             before
             Celadon
             .
             Let
             it
             surprise
             her
             ,
             said
             
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             go
             you
             before
             to
             bid
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             that
             he
             speak
             not
             ,
             and
             draw
             the
             Curtains
             ,
             whilst
             I
             conduct
             the
             messenger
             into
             the
             Chamber
             .
             Thus
             these
             Nymphs
             went
             out
             ,
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             remembring
             she
             had
             seen
             this
             man
             with
             Ligdamon
             ,
             asked
             ,
             From
             whence
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             how
             his
             Master
             did
             ;
             also
             ,
             what
             newes
             he
             brought
             from
             him
             ?
             I
             come
             ,
             Madam
             said
             he
             ,
             from
             Merovea's
             Army
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             any
             thing
             from
             my
             Master
             ,
             I
             have
             it
             in
             my
             Commission
             to
             tell
             it
             only
             unto
             Silvia
             .
             You
             are
             very
             close
             it
             seemes
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ;
             But
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             permit
             you
             to
             say
             any
             thing
             unto
             my
             Nymphs
             ,
             unknown
             to
             me
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             will
             deliver
             my
             message
             before
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             it
             so
             in
             command
             especially
             before
             Leonida
             .
             Come
             then
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             :
             And
             so
             they
             came
             into
             Celadon's
             Chamber
             ,
             where
             Leonida
             had
             before
             set
             all
             things
             in
             order
             ,
             not
             acquainting
             Silvia
             with
             it
             ,
             who
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             was
             astonished
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             seeing
             Galathea
             with
             the
             young
             man
             ,
             she
             presently
             imagined
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             to
             keep
             Celadon
             from
             being
             seen
             .
             Silvia's
             surprise
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             Egides
             ,
             for
             so
             was
             the
             young
             man
             called
             ,
             whom
             she
             knew
             presently
             for
             though
             she
             was
             not
             down-right
             in
             love
             with
             Ligdamon
             ,
             yet
             was
             she
             not
             exempted
             from
             much
             good-will
             unto
             him
             ;
             she
             did
             imagine
             ,
             that
             he
             brought
             some
             newes
             from
             him
             ,
             yet
             would
             not
             ask
             him
             .
             But
             Galathea
             addressing
             herselfe
             to
             the
             man
             :
             If
             you
             will
             deliver
             your
             message
             unto
             Silvia
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             here
             you
             may
             ,
             since
             she
             and
             Leonida
             are
             both
             here
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Egides
             ,
             addressing
             unto
             
               Silvia
               ,
               Ligdamon
            
             my
             Master
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             faithfull
             of
             all
             the
             Servants
             which
             your
             merits
             acquired
             ,
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             the
             state
             of
             his
             fortune
             desiring
             nothing
             else
             from
             heaven
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             but
             that
             your
             heart
             might
             be
             moved
             unto
             some
             sparks
             of
             pitty
             ,
             though
             Love
             could
             never
             come
             neer
             the
             Ice
             of
             it
             .
             What
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             you
             speak
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             made
             his
             Will
             :
             How
             does
             he
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             said
             the
             man
             ,
             addressing
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             please
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             :
             Then
             addressing
             himselfe
             unto
             Silvia
             ,
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Ligdamon
             .
          
           
             AFter
             Ligdamon
             had
             taken
             his
             leave
             of
             you
             ,
             he
             departed
             with
             Lindamor
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             obtain
             that
             by
             this
             voyage
             ,
             which
             his
             services
             could
             not
             do
             at
             home
             ;
             hoping
             either
             so
             to
             signalize
             his
             nameby
             his
             acts
             of
             valour
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             become
             agreeable
             unto
             you
             ;
             or
             else
             in
             dying
             ,
             to
             make
             you
             grieve
             for
             his
             losse
             .
             In
             this
             designe
             ,
             they
             came
             into
             the
             Army
             of
             Merovea
             ,
             a
             Prince
             adorned
             with
             all
             Perfections
             requisite
             in
             a
             Conquerour
             ;
             and
             came
             so
             opportunely
             ,
             as
             the
             Battle
             was
             to
             be
             fought
             the
             seventh
             day
             after
             ;
             so
             as
             all
             the
             young
             Cavalrie
             had
             no
             other
             cares
             ,
             but
             to
             burnish
             up
             their
             Armes
             ,
             and
             get
             their
             horses
             in
             good
             order
             .
             But
             it
             is
             not
             of
             them
             I
             am
             to
             speak
             ,
             therefore
             passing
             all
             them
             over
             in
             silence
             ,
             only
             what
             relates
             unto
             Ligdamon
             ,
             give
             me
             therefore
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             assigned
             day
             of
             Battle
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             two
             Armies
             drew
             out
             of
             their
             Camps
             ,
             and
             in
             sight
             of
             each
             other
             ranked
             themselves
             into
             Battalia
             .
             Here
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Horse
             ,
             there
             a
             Battalion
             of
             Foot
             ;
             here
             the
             Drums
             ,
             there
             the
             Trumpets
             ;
             on
             one
             side
             the
             neighing
             of
             Horses
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             the
             voices
             of
             men
             ,
             did
             make
             such
             a
             noise
             ,
             as
             if
             B●llona
             had
             roared
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             displayed
             her
             most
             horrid
             Banners
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             never
             having
             been
             before
             in
             the
             like
             service
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             deasned
             with
             the
             noise
             ,
             and
             dazled
             with
             the
             shining
             of
             Armes
             ,
             that
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             knew
             not
             where
             I
             was
             ;
             yet
             my
             resolution
             ever
             was
             ,
             not
             to
             abandon
             my
             Master
             ,
             though
             nothing
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             but
             Engines
             of
             Death
             .
             But
             ,
             all
             this
             was
             nothing
             ,
             compared
             to
             that
             horrible
             confusion
             ,
             when
             all
             these
             Squadrons
             met
             ,
             and
             when
             the
             word
             of
             Combat
             was
             given
             .
          
           
             The
             Cavalrie
             and
             Infantry
             :
             Men
             ,
             Armes
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             and
             Engines
             ,
             made
             a
             most
             affrighting
             thunder
             .
             After
             we
             had
             received
             severall
             clouds
             of
             Arrowes
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             I
             came
             to
             be
             with
             my
             Master
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             where
             I
             did
             nothing
             but
             admire
             the
             miracles
             of
             his
             sword
             .
             I
             swear
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             one
             wonder
             makes
             me
             forget
             another
             ,
             so
             many
             did
             Ligdamon
             perform
             ;
             and
             such
             was
             his
             valour
             ,
             that
             Merovea
             desired
             to
             know
             his
             name
             ,
             having
             observed
             him
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Cavaliers
             .
             The
             first
             Squadron
             was
             already
             victorious
             ,
             and
             ours
             rallied
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             second
             ,
             when
             the
             Enemy
             with
             his
             whole
             Body
             marched
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             that
             Merovea
             could
             not
             relieve
             them
             in
             time
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             found
             a
             Captain
             lesse
             experienced
             than
             this
             ,
             he
             had
             effected
             his
             designe
             :
             But
             this
             great
             Souldier
             ,
             imagining
             the
             despair
             of
             his
             Adversary
             ,
             sent
             presently
             three
             fresh
             Squadrons
             ,
             two
             ,
             unto
             the
             two
             wings
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             in
             the
             arrear
             of
             the
             
             first
             ;
             and
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             they
             sustained
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             first
             shock
             ;
             yet
             we
             ,
             who
             were
             advanced
             ,
             were
             much
             oppressed
             with
             numbers
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             both
             Bodies
             of
             Infantry
             being
             joyned
             ,
             that
             of
             Merovea
             had
             the
             better
             ;
             and
             look
             ,
             how
             much
             we
             gained
             ground
             upon
             the
             Horse
             ,
             so
             much
             the
             Infantry
             of
             the
             Enemy
             lost
             .
             So
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             enemies
             first
             Charge
             ,
             many
             of
             our
             men
             were
             troden
             down
             ,
             besides
             those
             whom
             Arrowes
             had
             at
             the
             first
             un-Horsed
             ;
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Clidaman
             was
             one
             ,
             his
             Horse
             being
             killed
             under
             him
             with
             an
             Arrow
             .
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             ever
             had
             an
             eye
             upon
             him
             ,
             assoon
             as
             he
             saw
             him
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             did
             ride
             up
             ,
             and
             lay
             about
             him
             so
             couragiously
             ,
             that
             he
             made
             a
             Wall
             of
             dead
             bodies
             about
             Clidaman
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             had
             leasure
             to
             recover
             himselfe
             from
             under
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             who
             doubtlesse
             ,
             without
             my
             Masters
             help
             and
             valour
             ,
             had
             been
             troden
             to
             pieces
             ;
             for
             Ligdamon
             lighted
             from
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             set
             Clidaman
             on
             the
             back
             of
             him
             ,
             whilst
             he
             himselfe
             was
             so
             wounded
             and
             pressed
             with
             enemies
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             get
             upon
             that
             Horse
             which
             I
             led
             .
             Now
             was
             our
             party
             forced
             to
             recoile
             ,
             wanting
             the
             invincible
             Arme
             of
             my
             Master
             ;
             and
             we
             were
             in
             such
             a
             desperate
             condition
             ,
             and
             we
             were
             amidst
             so
             many
             enemies
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             any
             life
             .
             However
             ,
             Ligdamon
             would
             never
             render
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             was
             wounded
             and
             weary
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             not
             an
             enemy
             ,
             seeing
             what
             deadly
             blowes
             came
             from
             his
             Arme
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             lay
             hold
             of
             him
             :
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             five
             or
             six
             came
             galloping
             up
             with
             all
             their
             fury
             ,
             and
             he
             having
             run
             his
             sword
             into
             the
             first
             Horse
             ,
             it
             broke
             at
             the
             very
             bilt
             ,
             and
             the
             horse
             ,
             being
             run
             through
             the
             heart
             ,
             fell
             upon
             him
             :
             I
             ran
             to
             help
             him
             up
             ,
             but
             halfe
             a
             score
             more
             that
             was
             fallen
             upon
             him
             ,
             hindred
             me
             .
             Thus
             both
             of
             us
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             were
             carried
             away
             ;
             and
             the
             accident
             was
             the
             more
             dylasterous
             ,
             because
             almost
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             our
             Party
             recovered
             what
             they
             had
             lost
             ,
             by
             the
             reliefe
             which
             Childerick
             brought
             from
             the
             Rear
             guard
             ,
             and
             were
             Masters
             of
             the
             Field
             ,
             burning
             all
             the
             enemies
             Hutts
             ,
             most
             part
             of
             them
             being
             taken
             or
             killed
             .
             As
             for
             us
             ,
             we
             were
             carried
             unto
             their
             principall
             City
             ,
             called
             Rhotomages
             ,
             where
             my
             Master
             was
             no
             sooner
             arrived
             ,
             but
             many
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             ;
             some
             said
             ,
             they
             were
             his
             Cosens
             ▪
             others
             his
             friends
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             not
             one
             of
             them
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             knew
             neither
             what
             to
             say
             nor
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             so
             many
             strangers
             carrassing
             ,
             and
             making
             so
             very
             much
             of
             him
             :
             yet
             much
             more
             was
             our
             amazement
             ,
             when
             a
             Lady
             ,
             well
             attended
             ,
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             was
             her
             Son
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             demonstrations
             of
             affection
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             almost
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             when
             she
             said
             ,
             Oh
             Lydias
             my
             Child
             ,
             how
             great
             are
             both
             my
             joyes
             and
             fears
             ,
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             you
             in
             this
             place
             ?
             Alas
             !
             how
             am
             I
             afraid
             to
             see
             you
             in
             this
             cruell
             Town
             ,
             since
             your
             enemy
             Arontes
             ,
             is
             dead
             of
             those
             wounds
             which
             you
             gave
             him
             ,
             and
             since
             you
             are
             condemned
             to
             death
             by
             Justice
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             know
             no
             other
             way
             but
             to
             ransome
             you
             presently
             ,
             and
             hide
             you
             ,
             till
             you
             be
             able
             to
             get
             away
             .
             Ligdamon
             was
             extreamly
             amazed
             at
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             knew
             that
             he
             was
             taken
             for
             some
             other
             ;
             but
             he
             could
             not
             answer
             her
             ,
             because
             at
             the
             very
             same
             instant
             ,
             he
             who
             took
             him
             ,
             came
             into
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             with
             two
             Officers
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             take
             a
             list
             of
             the
             names
             and
             qualities
             of
             the
             Prisoners
             ;
             for
             many
             being
             taken
             they
             intended
             to
             exchange
             them
             .
             The
             poor
             Lady
             was
             much
             affrighted
             ,
             thinking
             they
             came
             to
             seize
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             carry
             him
             to
             Prison
             ;
             and
             hearing
             them
             ask
             his
             name
             ,
             she
             told
             them
             her selfe
             but
             my
             Master
             said
             ,
             his
             name
             was
             Ligdamon
             ,
             a
             Segusian
             :
             She
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             dissemble
             his
             name
             ;
             and
             to
             remove
             all
             suspicion
             ,
             went
             presently
             to
             her
             house
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             ransome
             him
             before
             he
             was
             known
             .
             The
             truth
             was
             my
             Master
             did
             so
             resemble
             Lydias
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             did
             take
             him
             for
             the
             same
             .
             This
             Lydias
             was
             a
             young
             Gallant
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             love
             with
             a
             great
             Beauty
             ,
             had
             fought
             with
             Arontes
             ,
             his
             Rivall
             ,
             and
             killed
             him
             ,
             yet
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             escape
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             ;
             but
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Arontes
             ,
             was
             so
             prosecuted
             by
             his
             friends
             ,
             that
             Lydias
             ,
             though
             absent
             ,
             was
             condemned
             to
             death
             .
             Ligdamon
             was
             so
             wounded
             that
             he
             could
             not
             think
             of
             these
             things
             .
             I
             foreseeing
             what
             danger
             might
             ensure
             ,
             still
             pressed
             the
             Mother
             to
             ransome
             him
             ,
             which
             she
             did
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             secretly
             ,
             but
             the
             Enemies
             of
             Lydias
             were
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             very
             same
             day
             that
             this
             good
             Lady
             paid
             the
             ransome
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             to
             her
             house
             ,
             the
             Officers
             of
             Justice
             came
             and
             carried
             him
             to
             Prison
             ,
             say
             what
             Ligdamon
             could
             .
             Thus
             being
             by
             every
             one
             taken
             for
             Lydias
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             very
             great
             danger
             :
             but
             much
             more
             the
             next
             morning
             when
             he
             was
             examined
             upon
             such
             interrogatories
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             was
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             answer
             .
             However
             ,
             the
             Judges
             persisted
             in
             their
             former
             judgment
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             it
             ,
             giving
             him
             no
             longer
             term
             than
             the
             healing
             of
             his
             wounds
             .
             The
             noise
             was
             presently
             all
             about
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             Lydias
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             condemned
             to
             die
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             a
             Murderer
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             Rebell
             ,
             being
             taken
             in
             Armes
             for
             the
             Franks
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             the
             custome
             of
             that
             time
             and
             place
             was
             ,
             for
             such
             an
             offence
             ,
             he
             was
             to
             be
             put
             into
             a
             Den
             
             of
             Lions
             ;
             nothing
             else
             was
             talked
             of
             through
             all
             the
             Town
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             my
             ears
             ;
             upon
             which
             I
             disguised
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             help
             of
             that
             good
             Lady
             ,
             who
             had
             paid
             his
             ransome
             ,
             I
             came
             to
             Paris
             ,
             unto
             Merovea
             and
             Childerick
             ,
             whom
             I
             acquainted
             with
             the
             accident
             at
             which
             they
             were
             much
             astonished
             ,
             thinking
             it
             almost
             impossible
             ,
             two
             persons
             should
             resemble
             so
             much
             as
             to
             finde
             no
             difference
             ;
             but
             to
             prevent
             any
             danger
             ,
             they
             presently
             sent
             two
             Heraulds
             of
             Armes
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             enemy
             with
             their
             errour
             .
             But
             all
             this
             conduced
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             but
             confirmed
             them
             in
             their
             opinion
             ,
             and
             rather
             hasted
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             Sentence
             than
             otherwise
             .
             The
             wounds
             of
             Ligdamon
             were
             now
             healed
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             pronounced
             the
             Sentence
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             die
             by
             Lions
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             his
             Executioners
             ;
             yet
             ,
             being
             of
             a
             noble
             Family
             ,
             they
             would
             do
             him
             so
             much
             favour
             ,
             as
             to
             let
             him
             wear
             his
             Sword
             and
             Dagger
             ,
             as
             Armes
             belonging
             to
             a
             Cavalier
             ;
             with
             which
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             so
             much
             courage
             ,
             he
             might
             defend
             himselfe
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             generously
             revenge
             his
             death
             .
             At
             that
             time
             they
             returned
             unto
             Merovea
             ,
             that
             thus
             they
             alwaies
             punished
             their
             own
             Country-men
             ,
             who
             were
             Traitors
             unto
             their
             Country
             .
             Thus
             see
             poor
             Ligdamon
             in
             most
             pittifull
             danger
             ;
             yet
             ,
             his
             Courage
             that
             never
             fainted
             ,
             unlesse
             in
             matters
             of
             Love
             ,
             seeing
             there
             was
             no
             other
             remedy
             ,
             resolved
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             .
             Lydias
             being
             one
             of
             the
             best
             Families
             of
             the
             Neustrians
             ,
             almost
             all
             the
             Citty
             assembled
             to
             behold
             this
             Spectacle
             .
             When
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             be
             put
             into
             this
             close
             horrour
             ,
             his
             only
             request
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             fight
             with
             these
             Lions
             one
             after
             another
             .
             The
             people
             hearing
             this
             just
             demand
             ,
             did
             approve
             of
             it
             by
             their
             acclamations
             and
             clapping
             of
             hands
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             the
             prosecutors
             .
             Now
             ,
             see
             Ligdamon
             alone
             in
             a
             great
             Court
             ,
             and
             the
             Lions
             seeing
             their
             prey
             through
             some
             Bars
             ,
             did
             roar
             so
             horridly
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             chilled
             the
             blood
             of
             any
             ,
             but
             him
             ;
             who
             taking
             notice
             which
             dore
             first
             opened
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             surprised
             ,
             he
             saw
             a
             huge
             hungry
             Lion
             come
             out
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             pawing
             with
             his
             foot
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             striking
             himselfe
             with
             his
             taile
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             stretch
             forth
             his
             paw
             ,
             and
             open
             his
             clawes
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             shew
             him
             what
             death
             he
             should
             die
             .
             Ligdamon
             seeing
             no
             safety
             but
             in
             his
             own
             valour
             ,
             assoon
             as
             ever
             he
             saw
             him
             begin
             to
             walk
             ,
             he
             darted
             his
             Dagger
             so
             dexterously
             to
             the
             Lions
             breast
             ,
             as
             the
             point
             of
             it
             pierced
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             the
             beast
             fell
             dead
             immediately
             .
             Great
             was
             the
             shout
             of
             the
             people
             !
             for
             every
             one
             observing
             his
             courageous
             behaviour
             ,
             his
             valour
             and
             dexterity
             ,
             they
             did
             wish
             him
             well
             in
             their
             very
             hearts
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             that
             knew
             the
             severity
             of
             the
             Judges
             would
             not
             be
             thus
             satisfied
             ,
             he
             ran
             presently
             to
             take
             his
             Dagger
             again
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             got
             into
             his
             hand
             ,
             but
             another
             Lion
             ,
             no
             lesse
             furious
             then
             the
             first
             ,
             came
             running
             furiously
             upon
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             Ligdamon
             was
             like
             to
             be
             surprised
             ,
             but
             he
             stepped
             a
             little
             aside
             out
             of
             this
             raging
             Animal's
             full
             carrier
             ,
             and
             cut
             him
             over
             the
             eyes
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             the
             furious
             beast
             turned
             so
             short
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             Ligdamon
             stepping
             back
             to
             fetch
             another
             blow
             ,
             he
             fell
             ;
             but
             so
             ,
             that
             in
             falling
             ,
             the
             Lion
             coming
             over
             him
             ,
             he
             ran
             him
             into
             the
             belly
             ,
             and
             so
             mortally
             ,
             as
             he
             fell
             dead
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             first
             did
             .
             Whilst
             Ligdamon
             was
             thus
             fighting
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             a
             Lady
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             of
             all
             the
             Neustrians
             ,
             kneeled
             down
             before
             the
             Judges
             ,
             beseeching
             them
             to
             stay
             Execution
             untill
             she
             had
             spoken
             unto
             them
             ;
             her
             name
             was
             Amerina
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             for
             whom
             Lydias
             had
             killed
             Arontes
             ,
             and
             who
             ,
             though
             much
             ashamed
             ,
             yet
             ,
             spake
             thus
             unto
             the
             Judges
             :
             Sirs
             ,
             Ingratitude
             is
             a
             sin
             as
             great
             as
             Treason
             ,
             and
             I
             deserve
             a
             punishment
             as
             great
             as
             his
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             as
             he
             formerly
             ventured
             his
             to
             save
             my
             honour
             .
             Therefore
             I
             do
             present
             my self
             before
             you
             ,
             and
             claim
             the
             Priviledge
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             That
             any
             condemned
             Person
             shall
             be
             delivered
             ,
             if
             any
             Virgin
             do
             come
             and
             ask
             him
             for
             her
             Husband
             :
             Assoon
             as
             I
             heard
             of
             your
             judgment
             ,
             I
             came
             with
             as
             much
             haste
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             to
             demand
             him
             ;
             and
             since
             I
             am
             now
             come
             yet
             in
             the
             nick
             of
             time
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             deny
             me
             justice
             ,
             and
             him
             to
             be
             my
             Husband
             .
             The
             people
             hearing
             this
             ,
             shouted
             for
             joy
             ,
             and
             cryed
             ,
             Favour
             ,
             Favour
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             enemies
             of
             Lydias
             did
             urge
             the
             contrary
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             Priviledge
             should
             be
             observed
             :
             But
             alas
             !
             Ligdamon
             came
             out
             of
             one
             danger
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             another
             ,
             and
             greater
             ;
             for
             being
             brought
             before
             the
             Judges
             ,
             they
             let
             him
             understand
             the
             custom
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             which
             was
             such
             ,
             That
             any
             man
             who
             was
             condemned
             for
             any
             crime
             ,
             should
             be
             released
             from
             execution
             of
             Justice
             ,
             if
             any
             Virgin
             came
             and
             demanded
             him
             for
             her
             husband
             :
             so
             as
             if
             he
             would
             marry
             Amerina
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             released
             to
             live
             with
             her
             .
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             know
             her
             was
             extreamly
             put
             to
             it
             for
             an
             answer
             :
             Yet
             seeing
             no
             other
             remedy
             to
             avoid
             the
             danger
             wherein
             he
             was
             ,
             he
             promised
             that
             he
             would
             ,
             hoping
             that
             time
             would
             finde
             out
             some
             expedient
             to
             get
             out
             of
             this
             Labyrinth
             .
             Amerina
             ,
             who
             knew
             that
             Lydias
             alwaies
             loved
             her
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             little
             amused
             to
             see
             him
             so
             faint
             &
             cold
             in
             the
             businesse
             ;
             yet
             thinking
             that
             the
             terror
             of
             the
             danger
             in
             which
             he
             was
             had
             made
             him
             so
             ,
             she
             pittyed
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             and
             carried
             him
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Lydias
             Mother
             ,
             who
             procured
             
             this
             Marriage
             ,
             knowing
             there
             was
             no
             other
             way
             to
             save
             her
             Sons
             life
             ,
             which
             caused
             her
             to
             presse
             on
             this
             Marriage
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             possible
             ,
             thinking
             that
             it
             would
             the
             more
             please
             her
             Sonne
             ,
             whom
             she
             knew
             was
             in
             love
             with
             Amerina
             .
             But
             ,
             alass
             ,
             all
             this
             was
             to
             hasten
             his
             death
             .
             Oh
             my
             dear
             Master
             ,
             When
             I
             think
             upon
             thy
             last
             words
             which
             you
             spake
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             wonder
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             possible
             I
             should
             live
             .
             All
             things
             being
             ready
             for
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             of
             Ceremony
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             took
             me
             aside
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             ;
             Oh
             Egides
             ,
             my
             friend
             ,
             Didst
             thou
             ever
             see
             such
             a
             peece
             of
             Fortune
             as
             this
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             make
             me
             beleeve
             I
             am
             not
             my self
             ?
             Sir
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             unto
             him
             ,
             me-thinks
             your
             fortune
             is
             not
             bad
             ;
             Amerina
             is
             fair
             and
             rich
             ,
             every
             one
             sayes
             her
             Parents
             are
             of
             the
             best
             Families
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             What
             can
             you
             desire
             more
             ?
             Oh
             Egides
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             thou
             talkest
             merrily
             ;
             but
             didst
             thou
             know
             the
             condition
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             thou
             wouldst
             pitty
             me
             :
             I
             know
             thy
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             trust
             and
             conjure
             thee
             to
             carry
             this
             Letter
             unto
             the
             fair
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             tell
             her
             all
             thou
             hast
             seen
             :
             And
             tell
             her
             further
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             never
             love
             any
             but
             her
             ,
             nor
             will
             I
             ever
             love
             any
             other
             :
             Upon
             these
             words
             hee
             gave
             mee
             this
             Letter
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             carefully
             kept
             ever
             since
             that
             morning
             when
             he
             went
             unto
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             called
             me
             ,
             making
             me
             swear
             again
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             the
             next
             day
             come
             in
             all
             haste
             unto
             you
             ;
             Then
             came
             a
             Messenger
             to
             conduct
             him
             to
             the
             Nuptial
             Chariot
             ,
             in
             which
             Amerina
             already
             was
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             her
             Uncles
             ,
             whom
             shee
             honoured
             as
             her
             Father
             .
             Shee
             fate
             in
             the
             middle
             betwixt
             Ligdamon
             and
             Caristes
             (
             so
             was
             her
             Uncle
             called
             )
             .
             Before
             the
             Chariot
             went
             all
             their
             own
             Family
             ,
             and
             after
             it
             followed
             their
             Kindred
             ,
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Allies
             .
             In
             this
             Triumph
             went
             they
             unto
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             came
             there
             ,
             they
             were
             led
             up
             to
             the
             Altar
             of
             Hymen
             ,
             upon
             which
             five
             Torches
             were
             lighted
             ;
             on
             the
             right
             side
             of
             Hymen
             was
             placed
             Jupiter
             and
             Juno
             ,
             on
             the
             left
             side
             Venus
             and
             Diana
             :
             As
             for
             Hymen
             ,
             he
             was
             crowned
             with
             Flowers
             and
             sweet
             Marjerome
             ,
             held
             in
             his
             right
             hand
             a
             Torch
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             left
             ,
             a
             Vail
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             colour
             of
             Amarine's
             .
             When
             they
             came
             first
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             the
             Mother
             of
             Lydias
             and
             Amarine
             lighted
             their
             Torches
             .
             Then
             the
             chiefe
             Druide
             comming
             unto
             them
             ,
             addressed
             his
             speech
             unto
             my
             Master
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             this
             question
             :
             Lydias
             ,
             will
             you
             have
             Amarine
             to
             be
             the
             Mother
             of
             your
             Family
             ?
             It
             was
             long
             before
             Ligdamon
             would
             speak
             ;
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             say
             ,
             Yes
             .
             Then
             the
             Druide
             turning
             towards
             her
             :
             And
             you
             Amarina
             ,
             Will
             you
             have
             Lydias
             for
             the
             Father
             of
             your
             Family
             ?
             And
             she
             answering
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             he
             then
             taking
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             putting
             them
             together
             ,
             he
             said
             :
             And
             I
             ,
             in
             the
             steed
             of
             the
             great
             gods
             ,
             do
             give
             you
             one
             unto
             another
             ;
             for
             ever
             after
             ,
             eat
             your
             bread
             together
             .
             And
             then
             taking
             the
             Barley-cake
             ,
             my
             Master
             broke
             it
             ,
             and
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             ,
             they
             did
             eat
             of
             it
             together
             .
             Now
             there
             rested
             no
             more
             to
             be
             done
             to
             compleat
             the
             Ceremony
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             the
             Wine
             and
             drink
             :
             Then
             he
             turned
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             ,
             Friend
             ,
             as
             the
             best
             service
             you
             ever
             did
             me
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             the
             Cup
             :
             Which
             I
             did
             ,
             and
             alas
             ,
             too
             soon
             .
             Assoon
             as
             he
             had
             it
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             said
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             :
             O
             ye
             great
             gods
             ,
             who
             know
             that
             I
             am
             not
             Lydias
             ,
             do
             not
             revenge
             my
             death
             upon
             this
             fair
             Lady
             ,
             whose
             errour
             ,
             in
             taking
             me
             for
             some
             other
             ,
             more
             happy
             than
             my selfe
             ,
             hath
             redeemed
             me
             from
             one
             kinde
             of
             death
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             unto
             another
             :
             Upon
             this
             word
             ,
             he
             drank
             up
             all
             that
             was
             in
             the
             Cup
             ;
             which
             was
             contrary
             to
             the
             Custome
             ,
             for
             the
             Husband
             should
             have
             drunk
             one
             halfe
             ,
             and
             the
             Wife
             the
             other
             :
             Upon
             which
             ,
             she
             smiled
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             It
             seemes
             ,
             Lydias
             ,
             you
             have
             forgot
             the
             Custome
             ,
             for
             you
             should
             have
             left
             me
             a
             part
             .
             God
             forbid
             ,
             wise
             Amarina
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             poyson
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             chosen
             to
             finish
             my
             life
             withall
             ,
             rather
             then
             fail
             in
             my
             promise
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             affection
             which
             I
             owe
             unto
             the
             fair
             Silvia
             .
             Oh
             my
             god
             ,
             said
             she
             is
             this
             possible
             ?
             And
             then
             thinking
             that
             he
             was
             Lydias
             ,
             but
             that
             during
             his
             absence
             ,
             he
             had
             changed
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             not
             desiring
             to
             live
             without
             him
             ,
             she
             ran
             with
             the
             Cup
             in
             her
             hand
             to
             the
             Bottle
             ,
             where
             the
             poysoned
             wine
             was
             ,
             and
             before
             Ligdamon
             was
             aware
             ,
             had
             drunk
             it
             off
             ;
             for
             the
             Apothecary
             ,
             whom
             Ligdamon
             had
             prepared
             had
             filled
             the
             Bottle
             full
             :
             Afterwards
             returning
             to
             him
             ,
             she
             said
             ;
             You
             cruell
             man
             ,
             had
             rather
             have
             death
             then
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             rather
             then
             be
             without
             you
             .
             Oh
             Amerina
             ,
             said
             Ligdamon
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             offended
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             been
             him
             you
             took
             me
             for
             :
             but
             ,
             believe
             me
             ,
             now
             I
             am
             upon
             my
             last
             breath
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             Lydias
             ,
             but
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             time
             will
             discover
             the
             error
             :
             However
             ,
             I
             choose
             death
             ,
             rather
             then
             break
             my
             promise
             made
             unto
             the
             fair
             Silvia
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             have
             consecrated
             my
             life
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             satisfy
             both
             .
             Then
             he
             continued
             :
             Oh
             fairest
             Silvia
             accept
             of
             this
             good
             will
             I
             now
             offer
             unto
             thee
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             my
             actions
             ,
             let
             this
             last
             be
             best
             received
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             imprinted
             with
             the
             noble
             character
             of
             Fidelity
             .
             The
             Poyson
             now
             began
             to
             work
             by
             degrees
             upon
             the
             spirits
             of
             these
             two
             new-marryed
             persons
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             could
             hardly
             breathe
             ,
             when
             turning
             his
             head
             towards
             me
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             Go
             ,
             go
             ,
             my
             friend
             ,
             go
             ,
             
             and
             do
             thy
             businesse
             ,
             relate
             what
             thou
             hast
             seen
             ,
             and
             that
             death
             is
             more
             welcome
             unto
             me
             than
             life
             ,
             which
             would
             have
             stained
             that
             Fidelity
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             vowed
             unto
             the
             fair
             
               Silvia
               .
               Silvia
            
             was
             the
             last
             word
             he
             ever
             spake
             ,
             for
             as
             he
             uttered
             it
             ,
             his
             Soul
             departed
             out
             of
             his
             Body
             into
             the
             Elizian
             fields
             ,
             where
             if
             ever
             any
             Lover
             was
             happy
             ,
             it
             is
             he
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             seeing
             you
             there
             with
             him
             .
             Is
             it
             then
             certainly
             true
             ,
             (
             said
             Silvia
             )
             that
             Ligdamon
             is
             dead
             ?
             Alas
             !
             too
             true
             ,
             answered
             he
             .
             Oh
             ye
             gods
             !
             cryed
             out
             Silvia
             .
             All
             she
             was
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             lie
             down
             upon
             the
             bed
             ,
             for
             her
             heart
             quite
             failed
             her
             ;
             where
             after
             she
             had
             been
             awhile
             ,
             she
             called
             for
             Leonida
             ,
             to
             take
             Ligdamon's
             Letter
             ,
             and
             to
             tell
             Egides
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             have
             him
             serve
             her
             .
             Thus
             Egides
             with-drew
             ,
             with
             eyes
             swimming
             in
             tears
             .
             Now
             did
             Love
             shew
             his
             power
             ;
             for
             this
             Nymph
             ,
             who
             never
             much
             loved
             Ligdamon
             alive
             ,
             now
             she
             heard
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             she
             expressed
             as
             much
             griefe
             ,
             as
             was
             possible
             for
             any
             Lover
             .
             Upon
             this
             occasion
             ,
             Galathea
             talking
             unto
             Celadon
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             That
             hereafter
             she
             would
             think
             it
             impossible
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             should
             never
             in
             her
             life
             love
             any
             one
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             this
             Nymph
             hath
             been
             too
             cruell
             unto
             all
             those
             that
             loved
             her
             ,
             that
             some
             have
             dyed
             for
             very
             griefe
             ,
             others
             have
             been
             banished
             out
             of
             her
             sight
             by
             despair
             ;
             and
             this
             very
             man
             ,
             whom
             she
             now
             laments
             for
             ,
             she
             did
             heretofore
             drive
             into
             such
             extremity
             ,
             that
             but
             for
             Leonida
             ,
             he
             had
             then
             dyed
             also
             so
             as
             I
             durst
             have
             sworn
             ,
             Love
             would
             have
             sooner
             harboured
             in
             the
             most
             snowie
             part
             of
             the
             Alps
             ,
             than
             in
             her
             heart
             ;
             and
             yet
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             unto
             what
             she
             is
             reduced
             now
             .
             Do
             not
             think
             this
             to
             be
             Love
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             but
             rather
             Pitty
             ;
             for
             ,
             she
             had
             been
             the
             hardest
             piece
             of
             Marble
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             had
             she
             not
             been
             extreamly
             perplexed
             at
             this
             report
             .
             For
             my
             part
             I
             think
             Ligdamon
             more
             happy
             ,
             than
             if
             he
             were
             alive
             ,
             since
             he
             loved
             this
             Nymph
             so
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             so
             hard
             hearted
             unto
             him
             :
             For
             what
             greater
             happinesse
             can
             be
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             at
             the
             end
             of
             misery
             ,
             and
             to
             enter
             into
             felicity
             ?
             How
             joyed
             would
             he
             be
             ,
             to
             see
             Silvia
             mourn
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             set
             a
             value
             upon
             his
             affection
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             Ligdamon
             is
             not
             to
             be
             mourned
             for
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             Silvia
             ;
             for
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             that
             all
             her
             minde
             and
             fancy
             will
             run
             upon
             Ligdamon
             :
             The
             discourse
             ,
             the
             garb
             ,
             the
             affection
             ,
             the
             valour
             ,
             and
             briefly
             ,
             every
             action
             of
             this
             Lover
             ,
             will
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             her
             cruelty
             ,
             continually
             torment
             her
             minde
             ,
             and
             will
             in
             revenge
             ,
             be
             the
             Executioner
             of
             Love's
             justice
             .
             This
             discourse
             was
             spoken
             so
             loud
             ,
             and
             so
             neer
             Silvia
             ,
             that
             she
             heard
             it
             all
             ,
             and
             it
             did
             but
             increase
             her
             griefe
             :
             so
             as
             she
             went
             out
             of
             this
             Chamber
             into
             her
             own
             ,
             where
             she
             could
             no
             longer
             restrain
             her
             tears
             :
             for
             ,
             shutting
             the
             dore
             after
             her
             ,
             and
             desiring
             Leonida
             to
             leave
             her
             ,
             she
             threw
             her selfe
             upon
             the
             bed
             ,
             where
             ,
             with
             watry
             eyes
             ,
             and
             folded
             armes
             ,
             she
             called
             to
             minde
             all
             the
             former
             life
             of
             Ligdamon
             ,
             how
             great
             his
             love
             was
             ,
             how
             patiently
             he
             endured
             all
             her
             rigour
             ,
             with
             what
             discretion
             he
             served
             her
             ,
             how
             constant
             he
             was
             in
             his
             love
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             all
             this
             is
             now
             enclosed
             in
             a
             little
             piece
             of
             earth
             .
             Then
             calling
             to
             minde
             her
             own
             demeanor
             ,
             her
             discourses
             ,
             her
             farewells
             ,
             her
             impatiencies
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             more
             particulars
             ,
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             say
             ,
             Oh
             fatall
             memory
             ,
             let
             the
             ashes
             of
             my
             dear
             Ligdamon
             rest
             in
             peace
             ;
             if
             thou
             dost
             torment
             me
             thus
             ,
             I
             know
             he
             will
             not
             be
             contented
             with
             it
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             been
             a
             while
             mute
             ;
             Well
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             it
             is
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             be
             my
             life
             long
             or
             short
             ,
             as
             it
             shall
             please
             the
             Fates
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             cease
             loving
             my
             dear
             Ligdamon
             ,
             nor
             forget
             his
             affection
             or
             vertues
             .
             Galathea
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             opened
             Ligdamon's
             Letter
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             Leonida's
             hands
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             it
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Ligdamon's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Silvia
                 .
              
               
                 
                   IF
                   you
                   are
                   offended
                   at
                   my
                   over-boldnesse
                   in
                   loving
                   you
                   ,
                   my
                   death
                   will
                   revenge
                   your
                   Quarell
                   :
                   If
                   you
                   stood
                   neutrall
                   and
                   indifferent
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   confident
                   ,
                   this
                   last
                   act
                   of
                   affection
                   will
                   have
                   such
                   an
                   operation
                   upon
                   your
                   soul
                   ,
                   as
                   will
                   gain
                   me
                   some
                   more
                   esteem
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   it
                   do
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   cherish
                   my
                   resemblance
                   of
                
                 Lydias
                 
                   more
                   ,
                   then
                   my
                   own
                   birth
                   ;
                   since
                   by
                   the
                   one
                   ,
                   I
                   was
                   but
                   a
                   trouble
                   ,
                   and
                   by
                   the
                   other
                   ,
                   acceptable
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             great
             revenges
             of
             Love
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             :
             And
             I
             do
             remember
             another
             ,
             though
             upon
             another
             subject
             ,
             how
             a
             Shepheard
             writ
             this
             Epitaph
             upon
             a
             jealous
             Husband
             ,
          
           
             
             
               
                 An
                 EPITAPH
              
               .
               Upon
               a
               Jealous
               Husband
               .
            
             
               
                 HEre
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 durty
                 Dungeon
                 ,
                 lies
              
            
             
               
                 One
                 of
                 god
              
               Cupid's
               enemies
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 wages
                 of
                 his
                 crime
                 was
                 death
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Who
                 troubled
                 all
                 ,
                 whilst
                 he
                 had
                 breath
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 This
                 Tyrant
                 ever
                 made
                 a
                 Theft
              
            
             
               
                 Of
                 Love
                 ,
                 which
                 ought
                 to
                 be
                 a
                 gift
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 This
                 was
                 the
                 man
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
              
               Argos
               ey'd
               ,
            
             
               
                 More
                 faults
                 than
                 ever
                 was
                 ,
                 espi'd
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               And
               out
               of
               his
               depraved
               Minde
               ,
            
             
               Still
               look'd
               for
               what
               he
               would
               not
               finde
               .
            
             
               But
               Love
               at
               last
               did
               stop
               his
               breath
               ,
            
             
               And
               in
               revenge
               did
               send
               him
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               Love
               injur'd
               ,
               though
               he
               make
               no
               haste
               ,
            
             
               Will
               be
               revenged
               yet
               at
               last
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             answered
             Galathea
             ,
             Love
             never
             suffers
             an
             offence
             committed
             against
             him
             ,
             to
             escape
             unpunished
             ;
             and
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             we
             see
             so
             many
             strange
             accidents
             in
             all
             human
             actions
             .
             And
             therefore
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             wonder
             that
             you
             po●
             not
             tremble
             for
             feare
             ,
             and
             every
             moment
             expect
             an
             Arrow
             of
             revenge
             from
             that
             god
             .
             Why
             should
             I
             fear
             ,
             said
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             I
             that
             am
             the
             offended
             party
             ?
             Ah
             Celadon
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             were
             all
             things
             equally
             ballanced
             ,
             you
             would
             finde
             your
             offences
             committed
             much
             greater
             ,
             then
             those
             you
             have
             received
             .
             This
             is
             the
             very
             height
             of
             misery
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             a
             person
             afflicted
             should
             be
             thought
             happy
             ,
             and
             when
             his
             pain
             is
             palpable
             ,
             yet
             not
             to
             be
             pittied
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             does
             not
             Ingratitude
             ,
             of
             all
             crimes
             and
             offences
             that
             are
             accounted
             great
             ,
             hold
             the
             first
             place
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             it
             does
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             .
             If
             it
             do
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             clear
             your selfe
             ,
             since
             for
             all
             the
             love
             and
             affection
             I
             have
             shewed
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             receive
             nothing
             but
             a
             hollow
             faintnesse
             and
             disdain
             from
             you
             ?
             This
             for
             all
             ;
             considering
             what
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             considering
             what
             you
             are
             ,
             I
             cannot
             conceive
             ,
             how
             I
             have
             any
             waies
             offended
             against
             Love
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             punish
             me
             with
             so
             much
             rigour
             .
             Celadon
             was
             extreamly
             sorry
             for
             beginning
             this
             discourse
             ;
             but
             since
             it
             was
             already
             on
             foot
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             clear
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             Madam
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             give
             an
             answer
             unto
             your
             speeches
             ,
             but
             by
             blushes
             ;
             yet
             Love
             ,
             which
             makes
             you
             speak
             ,
             constraines
             me
             to
             answer
             .
             That
             which
             you
             call
             ingratitude
             in
             me
             ,
             I
             must
             call
             Duty
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             shall
             please
             to
             ask
             me
             my
             reason
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             it
             .
             What
             reason
             can
             you
             give
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             unlesse
             that
             you
             do
             love
             another
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             faith
             is
             obliged
             to
             her
             ?
             But
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Law
             of
             Nature
             is
             before
             all
             others
             ,
             and
             that
             Law
             commands
             us
             ,
             to
             seek
             and
             prefer
             our
             own
             good
             before
             anothers
             :
             And
             can
             you
             desire
             a
             greater
             good
             than
             my
             affection
             ?
             Whom
             have
             you
             in
             the
             Country
             like
             me
             ,
             who
             can
             do
             as
             I
             can
             for
             you
             ?
             These
             are
             meer
             mockeries
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             to
             insist
             so
             much
             upon
             these
             follies
             of
             Fidelity
             and
             Constancy
             ;
             termes
             invented
             only
             by
             old
             women
             and
             ugly
             to
             keep
             such
             within
             their
             Pales
             ,
             as
             their
             faces
             has
             set
             at
             liberty
             .
             They
             say
             ,
             all
             the
             Vertues
             are
             chained
             together
             ;
             Constancy
             cannot
             be
             without
             Prudence
             :
             And
             can
             it
             be
             any
             Prudence
             to
             let
             go
             a
             certain
             good
             ,
             only
             to
             avoid
             the
             bare
             name
             and
             title
             of
             Inconstant
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             )
             Prudence
             never
             taught
             us
             to
             thrive
             by
             any
             shamefull
             means
             ;
             nor
             did
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Nature
             ever
             command
             us
             to
             build
             ,
             before
             we
             have
             a
             sure
             foundation
             .
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             dishonest
             and
             shamefull
             ,
             than
             not
             to
             observe
             and
             be
             punctuall
             in
             promises
             ?
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             fuller
             of
             levity
             ,
             than
             a
             Minde
             ,
             that
             like
             a
             Bee
             ,
             flying
             from
             flower
             to
             flower
             ,
             is
             still
             in
             quest
             of
             new
             sweetnesse
             ?
             If
             Fidelity
             be
             once
             lost
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             what
             sure
             foundation
             can
             I
             have
             in
             your
             affection
             ?
             Since
             you
             follow
             the
             Law
             which
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             I
             shall
             remain
             no
             longer
             in
             this
             happinesse
             ,
             then
             you
             stay
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             there
             is
             no
             Man
             ,
             but
             my selfe
             .
          
           
             The
             Nymph
             and
             the
             Shepheard
             discoursed
             thus
             ,
             whilst
             Leonida
             went
             into
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             to
             dispatch
             a
             Letter
             unto
             Lindamor
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             invite
             him
             home
             with
             all
             haste
             ,
             
             otherwise
             to
             despair
             for
             ever
             :
             And
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             when
             Flurial
             came
             again
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             given
             him
             her
             Letter
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             Go
             Flurial
             ,
             let
             thy
             love
             to
             Lindamor
             be
             seen
             in
             thy
             haste
             ;
             for
             delay
             may
             be
             no
             lesse
             then
             death
             unto
             him
             .
             Go
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             flie
             ;
             bid
             him
             return
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             return
             ,
             go
             straight
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             gain'd
             to
             him
             ;
             there
             he
             shall
             finde
             the
             most
             notable
             treachery
             in
             Love
             that
             ever
             was
             invented
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             let
             him
             come
             unknown
             .
             Thus
             Flurial
             departed
             ,
             so
             desirous
             to
             serve
             Lindamor
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             go
             unto
             his
             Aunts
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             lose
             no
             time
             .
             Thus
             three
             or
             foure
             daies
             passed
             on
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             Celadon
             began
             to
             long
             for
             the
             return
             of
             the
             Druide
             ,
             in
             hopes
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             should
             then
             get
             out
             of
             this
             place
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             the
             time
             seem
             lesse
             tedious
             ,
             he
             went
             sometimes
             into
             the
             Garden
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             into
             the
             Woods
             ;
             but
             never
             without
             the
             company
             of
             one
             of
             the
             Nymphs
             ,
             and
             often
             all
             three
             :
             
             Silvia's
             humour
             pleased
             him
             best
             ,
             as
             most
             sympathizing
             with
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             courted
             her
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             .
          
           
             It
             hapned
             one
             day
             ,
             being
             all
             four
             together
             ,
             that
             they
             passed
             by
             the
             Grotto
             of
             Damon
             and
             Fortune
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             entrance
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             fair
             ,
             and
             made
             with
             much
             art
             ,
             the
             Shepheard
             asked
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             ?
             To
             whom
             Gaelathea
             answered
             ,
             Will
             you
             see
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             proofes
             of
             Love's
             power
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             ?
             What
             is
             that
             ,
             said
             the
             Shepheard
             ?
             It
             is
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             the
             Loves
             of
             Mandrague
             and
             Damon
             ;
             as
             for
             the
             Shepheardesse
             Fortune
             ,
             that
             is
             ordinary
             .
             Who
             is
             that
             Mandrague
             ,
             said
             the
             Shepheard
             ?
             If
             one
             may
             know
             what
             the
             Worker
             is
             ,
             by
             the
             Work
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             her
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Magicians
             in
             all
             Gaul
             ;
             for
             't
             was
             she
             ,
             who
             by
             her
             enchantments
             ,
             made
             this
             Grotto
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Rarities
             that
             are
             within
             it
             .
             Then
             entring
             in
             ,
             the
             Shepheard
             was
             ravished
             with
             the
             curiosity
             of
             the
             work
             ;
             the
             entrance
             was
             very
             high
             and
             spacious
             ;
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             in
             lie●
             of
             Pillars
             ,
             were
             great
             Statues
             ,
             which
             with
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             supported
             the
             Arches
             of
             the
             Portall
             :
             The
             one
             represented
             Pan
             ,
             the
             other
             Syringes
             ,
             which
             were
             most
             industriously
             carved
             into
             hair
             ,
             veines
             ,
             eye-browes
             ,
             and
             beard
             ;
             also
             the
             hornes
             of
             Pan
             were
             excellently
             wrought
             :
             The
             Arch
             without
             was
             of
             Rustick
             work
             ,
             and
             the
             Vault
             ,
             both
             without
             and
             within
             ,
             was
             adorned
             with
             abundance
             of
             excellent
             Statues
             ,
             which
             being
             hollow
             within
             ,
             conveyed
             water
             into
             severall
             Fountains
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             of
             them
             represented
             some
             effect
             of
             the
             puissance
             of
             Love.
             In
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Grotto
             was
             a
             Tombe
             ,
             some
             twelve
             or
             fourteen
             foot
             high
             ;
             and
             all
             about
             it
             hung
             such
             pictures
             ,
             as
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             deceived
             the
             judgment
             :
             The
             space
             betwixt
             every
             piece
             was
             filled
             up
             with
             a
             Demi-columne
             of
             black
             polished
             Marble
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             top
             was
             a
             Cornish
             of
             white
             Marble
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             severall
             pictures
             were
             chained
             .
             After
             Celadon
             had
             contemplated
             them
             in
             generall
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             full
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             as
             he
             desired
             to
             know
             more
             of
             the
             particulars
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             give
             an
             occasion
             to
             the
             Nymph
             to
             say
             something
             more
             upon
             every
             part
             ,
             he
             commended
             the
             Invention
             and
             Art
             of
             the
             worker
             .
             These
             are
             the
             spirits
             of
             Mandrague
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             who
             were
             left
             here
             ,
             to
             testifie
             ,
             that
             Love
             does
             not
             pardon
             either
             old
             or
             young
             ,
             fair
             or
             foul
             ;
             and
             to
             relate
             unto
             those
             who
             come
             hither
             ,
             the
             unfortunate
             Loves
             of
             Damon
             and
             she
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Shepheardesse
             Fortune
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             is
             this
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Love's
             Verity
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             but
             that
             is
             not
             far
             from
             hence
             :
             But
             would
             I
             had
             so
             much
             ingenuitie
             ,
             as
             to
             interpret
             these
             Pictures
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             story
             is
             very
             well
             worthy
             of
             your
             knowledge
             .
             As
             she
             was
             beginning
             to
             expound
             them
             ,
             she
             saw
             Adamas
             enter
             ,
             who
             being
             returned
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             the
             Nymphs
             within
             ,
             imagined
             that
             they
             were
             gone
             to
             walk
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             hid
             the
             clothes
             which
             he
             brought
             ,
             he
             came
             after
             them
             .
             Galathea
             no
             sooner
             saw
             him
             ,
             but
             she
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Oh
             Father
             ,
             you
             are
             come
             in
             excellent
             good
             time
             to
             help
             me
             out
             ;
             and
             then
             addressing
             unto
             Celadon
             ,
             Here
             's
             one
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             will
             satisfie
             you
             in
             the
             story
             of
             these
             Pictures
             .
             Then
             after
             she
             had
             asked
             him
             how
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             after
             salutations
             on
             all
             parts
             ,
             Adamas
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             Nymphs
             commands
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Shepheards
             curiosity
             ,
             going
             with
             them
             neer
             the
             Tomb
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Damon
             and
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             AS
             the
             Work-man
             is
             pleased
             to
             make
             his
             work
             ,
             and
             form
             it
             into
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             so
             likewise
             the
             great
             gods
             ,
             by
             whose
             hands
             we
             are
             all
             formed
             ,
             are
             pleased
             to
             make
             us
             act
             such
             parts
             upon
             the
             Theater
             of
             this
             world
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             put
             upon
             us
             :
             But
             amongst
             all
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             that
             had
             such
             fantasticall
             imaginations
             as
             Love
             ;
             for
             he
             makes
             the
             old
             grow
             young
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             old
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             eye
             .
             This
             History
             ,
             which
             is
             
             fuller
             of
             truth
             than
             I
             wish
             it
             were
             ,
             will
             make
             this
             so
             evident
             ,
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             sequell
             of
             my
             discourse
             you
             will
             finde
             .
          
           
             
               The
               first
               Picture
               .
            
             
               BEhold
               there
               a
               Shepheard
               ,
               sitting
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               with
               his
               back
               against
               an
               Oake
               ,
               〈◊〉
               legs
               acrosse
               ,
               and
               playing
               upon
               Bag-Pipe
               .
               That
               is
               the
               Shepheard
               Damon
               ,
               whose
               perfection
               of
               face
               gives
               him
               the
               title
               of
               Fair.
               This
               young
               Shepheard
               fed
               his
               Flock
               upon
               the
               banks
               of
               Lignon
               ,
               descended
               from
               one
               of
               the
               best
               Families
               about
               Mount
               Verdam
               ,
               and
               nor
               far
               off
               in
               kindred
               from
               the
               old
               Cleontine
               ,
               and
               Leonida's
               Mother
               ,
               so
               consequently
               my
               Allie
               .
               Observe
               how
               his
               face
               ,
               besides
               the
               beauty
               of
               it
               ,
               does
               lively
               represent
               a
               person
               ,
               whose
               cares
               are
               only
               to
               content
               himselfe
               ;
               for
               you
               cannot
               finde
               the
               least
               cloudy
               imagination
               in
               his
               brow
               .
               Then
               on
               the
               contrary
               ,
               remove
               your
               eye
               ,
               and
               observe
               those
               Shepheardesses
               that
               are
               about
               him
               ,
               then
               you
               will
               judge
               by
               their
               composure
               of
               face
               ,
               that
               they
               are
               not
               without
               much
               paines
               :
               For
               ,
               as
               Damon's
               spirit
               is
               quiet
               and
               free
               ,
               so
               these
               Shepheardesses
               have
               hearts
               extreamly
               passionate
               towards
               him
               ;
               and
               yet
               you
               see
               ,
               he
               will
               not
               daigne
               to
               bestow
               a
               look
               upon
               them
               :
               And
               therefore
               there
               is
               placed
               by
               him
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               that
               little
               boy
               ,
               with
               a
               Bow
               ,
               and
               a
               Torch
               in
               his
               hand
               ,
               his
               eyes
               bound
               up
               ,
               his
               back
               winged
               ,
               and
               upon
               his
               shoulders
               a
               Quiver
               .
               This
               is
               Love
               ,
               who
               being
               much
               offended
               at
               the
               disdain
               of
               this
               Shepheard
               to
               these
               Shepheardesses
               does
               swear
               that
               he
               will
               be
               revenged
               of
               him
               .
               And
               for
               the
               imbellishment
               of
               the
               piece
               ,
               observe
               well
               the
               shaddowes
               and
               proportions
               of
               every
               part
               ;
               observe
               how
               the
               arme
               of
               the
               Shepheard
               ,
               does
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               stir
               and
               blow
               his
               Bag-pipe
               which
               is
               betwixt
               his
               arm
               and
               body
               ,
               and
               how
               the
               Pipes
               end
               at
               which
               he
               blowes
               ,
               hath
               a
               little
               lost
               his
               colour
               ;
               the
               reason
               of
               it
               is
               ,
               because
               the
               mouth
               of
               the
               Shepheard
               hath
               worn
               it
               away
               .
               Look
               upon
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               his
               Flocks
               doe
               feed
               ;
               see
               how
               some
               lie
               down
               in
               the
               shade
               ,
               and
               those
               two
               Ra●●●s
               running
               against
               each
               other
               with
               all
               their
               force
               .
               The
               duty
               of
               the
               Dogs
               is
               not
               to
               be
               passed
               by
               unobserved
               ,
               how
               like
               Centinels
               ,
               they
               are
               placed
               upon
               hills
               ,
               and
               ready
               to
               run
               upon
               any
               necessity
               .
               Do
               but
               look
               well
               upon
               the
               curious
               industry
               of
               the
               Painter
               ,
               for
               whereas
               Dogs
               that
               are
               dull
               ,
               and
               sleep
               without
               care
               use
               to
               lie
               round
               ,
               and
               hide
               their
               heads
               often
               under
               their
               pawes
               ;
               these
               here
               do
               lie
               after
               another
               manner
               ,
               to
               shew
               ,
               they
               do
               not
               sleep
               ,
               but
               rest
               themselves
               only
               ;
               for
               they
               do
               lie
               upon
               their
               four
               feet
               ,
               with
               their
               nose
               upon
               them
               ,
               and
               eyes
               alwaies
               open
               .
               But
               let
               us
               look
               upon
               the
               other
               Picture
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               second
               Picture
               .
            
             
               THis
               is
               quite
               contrary
               to
               the
               other
               ;
               for
               that
               is
               all
               Disdain
               this
               Love
               :
               That
               shewes
               only
               pride
               and
               scorn
               ,
               in
               this
               appeares
               nothing
               but
               humility
               and
               sweetnesse
               ;
               And
               this
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               it
               :
               Look
               well
               upon
               yonder
               Shepheardesse
               ,
               which
               sitteth
               under
               that
               shade
               ,
               how
               fair
               she
               is
               ,
               and
               handsomely
               drest
               .
               Look
               how
               the
               gentle
               winde
               whistles
               her
               hair
               backward
               ,
               and
               makes
               it
               spread
               upon
               her
               shoulders
               :
               It
               is
               the
               fair
               Shepheardesse
               Fortune
               ,
               in
               whose
               favour
               Love
               promiseth
               revenge
               upon
               Damon
               ,
               who
               is
               that
               Shepheard
               which
               is
               next
               her
               ,
               leaning
               upon
               his
               Sheephook
               .
            
             
               Observe
               those
               little
               Cupids
               which
               are
               all
               so
               busie
               about
               them
               ,
               and
               each
               of
               them
               attentive
               upon
               what
               he
               doth
               ;
               see
               how
               one
               of
               them
               is
               taking
               measure
               of
               the
               Shepheardesse's
               eye-brow
               ,
               and
               gives
               it
               unto
               another
               ,
               who
               having
               stollen
               some
               of
               that
               Beautie
               's
               hair
               is
               making
               a
               Bow
               string
               of
               it
               for
               his
               Companion
               ;
               see
               how
               he
               sits
               upon
               the
               ground
               and
               twines
               it
               betwixt
               his
               finger
               and
               his
               thumb
               ;
               and
               that
               he
               may
               the
               better
               twine
               it
               a
               third
               fetches
               him
               a
               handfull
               of
               a
               Lovers
               tears
               ,
               to
               wet
               his
               fingers
               .
               See
               how
               another
               is
               bending
               his
               Bow
               ,
               setting
               the
               one
               end
               of
               it
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
               the
               other
               to
               his
               breast
               ,
               and
               leanes
               upon
               it
               to
               make
               it
               bend
               .
               Cupid
               ,
               who
               is
               a
               little
               higher
               ,
               having
               in
               his
               left
               hand
               a
               Bow
               ,
               and
               right
               hand
               behinde
               his
               ear
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               ready
               to
               let
               an
               Arrow
               flie
               ;
               see
               how
               he
               drawes
               back
               his
               arme
               ,
               lifts
               up
               his
               elbow
               ,
               his
               three
               first
               fingers
               open
               ,
               and
               the
               rest
               close
               ,
               and
               so
               levells
               at
               a
               mark
               ,
               which
               he
               hits
               :
               for
               the
               poor
               Shepheard
               ,
               whom
               he
               shot
               at
               ,
               was
               so
               wounded
               ,
               that
               nothing
               but
               death
               can
               cure
               him
               .
               But
               look
               on
               the
               other
               side
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               Anteros
               ,
               with
               Violets
               and
               Roses
               ,
               dresses
               the
               arme
               and
               head
               of
               the
               fair
               Shepheardesse
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               tying
               a
               Chain
               about
               the
               neck
               of
               the
               Shepheardesse
               ,
               gives
               the
               end
               of
               it
               unto
               the
               Shepheard
               .
               This
               represents
               unto
               us
               ,
               that
               the
               merits
               ,
               love
               ,
               and
               services
               of
               this
               Shepheard
               ,
               which
               are
               denoted
               by
               those
               flowers
               ,
               do
               oblige
               Fortune
               unto
               a
               reciprocall
               love
               of
               him
               .
               And
               if
               you
               think
               it
               strange
               ,
               that
               Anteros
               here
               should
               be
               represented
               bigger
               than
               Cupid
               ,
               it
               is
               to
               let
               you
               understand
               ,
               
               that
               Love
               which
               proceeds
               from
               Love
               ,
               is
               alwaies
               greater
               then
               that
               from
               which
               it
               doth
               proceed
               .
               But
               lee
               us
               passe
               to
               the
               third
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               third
               Picture
               .
            
             
               LOok
               here
               upon
               your
               pleasant
               River
               of
               Lignon
               ,
               see
               how
               it
               has
               a
               double
               source
               ,
               the
               one
               comming
               from
               the
               Mountaines
               of
               Cervieres
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               from
               the
               Chilmasell
               hills
               ,
               and
               meet
               a
               little
               below
               the
               Merchants
               Town
               of
               Boinge
               .
               How
               well
               the
               Channell
               is
               drawn
               ?
               how
               the
               River
               runs
               crooked
               ,
               and
               the
               banks
               full
               of
               Offers
               ?
               Do
               you
               not
               know
               the
               Wood
               there
               ,
               which
               joynes
               to
               the
               great
               Plain
               ,
               where
               the
               Shepheards
               use
               to
               feed
               their
               Flocks
               ?
               If
               that
               tuft
               of
               Trees
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               where
               the
               River
               cringles
               it selfe
               like
               unto
               a
               Serpent
               ,
               and
               makes
               a
               halfe
               Moon
               in
               another
               ,
               seem
               strange
               unto
               your
               eye
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               so
               at
               this
               houre
               ,
               you
               must
               know
               ,
               that
               the
               Picture
               notwithstanding
               is
               true
               ;
               for
               since
               it
               was
               drawn
               ,
               some
               Trees
               are
               decayed
               ,
               others
               cut
               down
               ,
               and
               others
               growne
               in
               their
               room
               .
               Then
               look
               a
               little
               lower
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               behold
               a
               flock
               of
               sheep
               feeding
               in
               the
               shade
               ;
               that
               is
               the
               flock
               of
               Damon
               ,
               whom
               you
               may
               see
               there
               in
               the
               River
               up
               to
               the
               Middle
               :
               Observe
               how
               that
               young
               copps
               of
               Trees
               do
               bid
               resistance
               to
               the
               Sun
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               rejoyce
               ,
               that
               they
               have
               another
               under
               them
               and
               yet
               ,
               such
               is
               the
               piercing
               curiosity
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               that
               it
               findes
               a
               passage
               between
               some
               leaves
               ,
               for
               some
               of
               its
               rayes
               :
               Take
               notice
               how
               well
               the
               shade
               and
               the
               rayes
               are
               represented
               .
               But
               certain
               it
               is
               ,
               that
               the
               Shepheard
               cannot
               be
               surpassed
               in
               beauty
               ;
               look
               wel
               upon
               the
               delicate
               proportion
               and
               symmetry
               of
               his
               face
               ;
               his
               tall
               and
               proper
               stature
               ;
               and
               see
               how
               every
               part
               is
               painted
               in
               the
               height
               of
               perfection
               ;
               although
               he
               stoopes
               a
               little
               to
               reach
               the
               water
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               right
               arme
               washeth
               his
               left
               ,
               yet
               for
               all
               that
               ,
               you
               may
               easily
               perceive
               his
               perfect
               beauty
               .
               Then
               cast
               your
               eye
               upon
               the
               other
               side
               of
               the
               River
               ,
               and
               there
               you
               may
               behold
               uglinesse
               in
               its
               height
               ,
               as
               on
               this
               side
               you
               did
               beauty
               :
               for
               there
               amongst
               those
               dirty
               Rushes
               ,
               you
               may
               see
               the
               Sorcerene
               Mandrague
               ,
               looking
               upon
               the
               Shepheard
               as
               he
               is
               bathing
               himselfe
               ;
               see
               how
               she
               is
               drest
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               in
               spite
               of
               those
               that
               look
               upon
               her
               :
               her
               rufled
               hair
               ,
               her
               foul
               and
               naked
               arme
               ,
               and
               her
               pittifull
               petticoat
               ,
               tucked
               up
               higher
               then
               her
               ugly
               knee
               :
               I
               believe
               ,
               and
               so
               would
               any
               that
               she
               was
               going
               to
               conjure
               .
               But
               see
               here
               the
               strange
               effects
               of
               Beauty
               .
               This
               old
               Hag
               ,
               with
               one
               hip
               in
               her
               grave
               ,
               with
               her
               little
               ,
               lean
               ,
               wrinckled
               ,
               and
               meager
               face
               ,
               and
               hair
               as
               gray
               as
               old
               age
               could
               make
               it
               ;
               she
               is
               not
               ashamed
               to
               fall
               in
               love
               with
               this
               young
               and
               lovely
               Lad
               :
               If
               there
               be
               any
               sympathy
               in
               Love
               ,
               as
               they
               say
               there
               is
               ,
               I
               wonder
               where
               it
               could
               be
               betwixt
               Damon
               and
               her
               ;
               look
               what
               an
               extasy
               she
               is
               in
               ,
               how
               she
               lifts
               up
               her
               hoary
               head
               ,
               and
               withered
               hands
               ,
               and
               intending
               to
               smile
               makes
               a
               miserable
               mouth
               :
               But
               be
               she
               as
               ugly
               as
               she
               is
               ,
               she
               intends
               to
               love
               and
               court
               this
               Shepheard
               .
               Then
               lift
               up
               your
               eyes
               a
               little
               higher
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               Venus
               and
               Cupid
               in
               that
               cloud
               ,
               looking
               upon
               this
               new
               Lover
               do
               seem
               as
               if
               they
               laughed
               at
               it
               .
               Certainly
               this
               was
               some
               wager
               ,
               which
               that
               little
               god
               had
               laid
               with
               his
               Mother
               ,
               that
               he
               could
               make
               this
               wither'd
               stump
               bestir
               her selfe
               in
               Love
               ;
               or
               if
               it
               were
               not
               upon
               a
               wager
               ,
               it
               was
               to
               shew
               by
               this
               old
               hag
               ,
               that
               dry
               wood
               burnes
               better
               and
               sooner
               then
               green
               ;
               or
               else
               ,
               to
               shew
               his
               power
               upon
               this
               aged
               Monument
               ,
               he
               would
               try
               what
               heat
               was
               in
               his
               Torch
               ,
               with
               which
               ,
               it
               seemes
               ,
               he
               can
               inspire
               new
               soules
               ;
               and
               ,
               in
               a
               word
               ,
               make
               life
               revive
               ,
               and
               come
               out
               of
               the
               grave
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               fourth
               Picture
               .
            
             
               PAsse
               then
               unto
               the
               next
               ,
               and
               you
               shall
               see
               night
               very
               well
               represented
               ;
               See
               how
               in
               that
               gloomy
               shade
               ,
               some
               Mountains
               do
               a
               little
               appear
               ,
               but
               so
               ,
               as
               you
               can
               hardly
               tell
               what
               they
               be
               .
               Observe
               how
               these
               stars
               do
               seem
               as
               if
               they
               twinkled
               ;
               there
               is
               
                 Ursa
                 major
              
               ,
               which
               though
               it
               have
               seven
               and
               twenty
               stars
               belonging
               to
               it
               ,
               yet
               the
               judicious
               workman
               has
               represented
               clearly
               unto
               us
               but
               twelve
               ;
               and
               of
               that
               twelve
               ,
               but
               seven
               that
               shine
               clear
               .
               There
               again
               is
               
                 Ursa
                 minor
              
               ;
               And
               consider
               ,
               that
               though
               all
               these
               seven
               stars
               do
               never
               hide
               themselves
               ,
               yet
               one
               of
               them
               is
               of
               the
               third
               Magnitude
               ,
               and
               foure
               of
               the
               fourth
               ;
               and
               yet
               to
               us
               ,
               they
               seem
               all
               of
               the
               same
               proportion
               .
               There
               is
               also
               the
               Dragon
               ,
               unto
               which
               belongs
               thirty
               and
               one
               stars
               ;
               yet
               thirteen
               only
               to
               be
               seen
               ,
               five
               of
               which
               are
               of
               the
               fourth
               Magnitude
               ,
               and
               eight
               of
               the
               third
               .
               There
               again
               is
               
                 Adrian's
                 Crown
              
               ,
               which
               hath
               in
               it
               eight
               stars
               ,
               whereof
               one
               is
               more
               splendent
               then
               the
               rest
               .
               Behold
               there
               the
               
                 Milkie
                 way
              
               ,
               by
               which
               ,
               the
               Romans
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               gods
               used
               to
               go
               and
               come
               from
               heaven
               .
               How
               well
               those
               clouds
               are
               represented
               ?
               how
               in
               some
               places
               they
               cover
               the
               sky
               with
               a
               dusky
               thicknesse
               ,
               in
               others
               lesse
               ,
               
               as
               they
               are
               more
               or
               lesse
               in
               height
               ,
               so
               in
               clearnesse
               .
               Now
               let
               us
               consider
               the
               Story
               of
               this
               Picture
               :
               Look
               upon
               Mandrague
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               a
               Circle
               ,
               with
               a
               wand
               in
               her
               right
               hand
               ,
               and
               an
               old
               worm-eaten
               book
               in
               her
               left
               ,
               with
               a
               candle
               of
               green
               wax
               ,
               and
               a
               pair
               of
               rotten
               spectacles
               on
               her
               nose
               ;
               see
               how
               she
               seemes
               to
               mutter
               her
               mouth
               awry
               ,
               her
               browes
               like
               clouds
               ,
               and
               every
               action
               seemes
               to
               groan
               out
               her
               affection
               :
               Observe
               how
               her
               feet
               ,
               her
               arms
               ,
               her
               left
               side
               is
               naked
               ,
               being
               on
               the
               same
               side
               with
               her
               heart
               :
               All
               those
               phantasmes
               which
               you
               see
               about
               her
               ,
               are
               Demons
               and
               Spirits
               ,
               which
               she
               conjures
               up
               unto
               her
               by
               her
               charms
               ,
               to
               know
               of
               them
               what
               she
               should
               do
               to
               make
               Damon
               love
               her
               ▪
               They
               tell
               her
               of
               his
               affection
               unto
               Fortune
               ,
               and
               that
               there
               is
               no
               better
               way
               ,
               then
               to
               tell
               him
               ,
               that
               this
               Shepheardesse
               loves
               another
               and
               not
               him
               ;
               and
               in
               order
               to
               that
               ,
               it
               is
               requisite
               ,
               she
               should
               presently
               change
               the
               vertue
               that
               is
               in
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Loves
               verity
               .
               Before
               you
               go
               any
               further
               ,
               observe
               the
               art
               of
               the
               Drawer
               ;
               see
               the
               effects
               of
               Mandrague's
               candle
               in
               the
               dark
               ,
               how
               light
               it
               is
               on
               her
               left
               side
               ,
               and
               how
               dark
               it
               is
               on
               the
               other
               side
               of
               her
               face
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               were
               two
               different
               complexions
               .
               Then
               see
               what
               a
               difference
               the
               shadow
               of
               this
               candle
               makes
               amongst
               the
               Demons
               ,
               some
               in
               darknesse
               ,
               some
               in
               light
               ,
               as
               she
               does
               turn
               her selfe
               .
               Observe
               again
               the
               Painters
               art
               in
               drawing
               his
               distances
               ,
               somethings
               at
               hand
               ,
               and
               some
               afar
               off
               ;
               Mandrague
               here
               is
               far
               off
               at
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Loves
               verity
               .
               But
               for
               your
               better
               understanding
               ,
               be
               pleased
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               a
               little
               before
               ,
               there
               was
               a
               fair
               Shepheardesse
               ,
               the
               Daughter
               of
               a
               very
               cunning
               Magician
               ,
               was
               secretly
               desperately
               in
               love
               with
               a
               Shepheard
               .
               Whether
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               the
               charmes
               of
               Magick
               had
               no
               influence
               upon
               the
               charmes
               of
               Love
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               was
               so
               attentive
               upon
               his
               studies
               ,
               that
               he
               did
               not
               minde
               her
               ;
               but
               so
               it
               was
               ,
               that
               after
               a
               most
               extream
               affection
               ,
               and
               disdain
               of
               the
               Shepheard
               ,
               she
               took
               it
               so
               to
               heart
               ,
               that
               she
               dyed
               ,
               and
               all
               her
               Fathers
               skill
               could
               not
               help
               her
               :
               At
               which
               the
               Magician
               being
               extreamly
               sorry
               when
               he
               understood
               the
               occasion
               ,
               to
               eternize
               her
               memory
               ,
               he
               changed
               her
               Tombe
               into
               a
               Fountain
               ;
               which
               he
               called
               the
               Verity
               of
               Love
               ,
               because
               whosoever
               looked
               in
               it
               ,
               he
               should
               see
               his
               Mistresse
               ,
               and
               if
               she
               did
               love
               him
               ,
               he
               should
               see
               her
               and
               himselfe
               together
               ;
               and
               if
               she
               did
               not
               love
               any
               ,
               then
               she
               should
               appear
               alone
               .
               And
               this
               is
               the
               vertue
               that
               Mandrague
               would
               change
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               that
               when
               Damon
               came
               to
               look
               into
               the
               Fountain
               ,
               he
               might
               finde
               that
               his
               Mistresse
               loved
               another
               ,
               and
               so
               his
               affection
               unto
               her
               might
               die
               ,
               and
               she
               her selfe
               might
               possesse
               it
               .
               See
               how
               she
               did
               inchant
               it
               ,
               what
               Characters
               she
               makes
               about
               it
               ,
               what
               Circles
               ,
               what
               Triangles
               ,
               and
               od
               Figures
               she
               useth
               .
               Before
               she
               began
               to
               conjure
               ,
               she
               called
               all
               her
               Divells
               about
               her
               ,
               to
               her
               aide
               ;
               yet
               Love
               being
               stronger
               then
               all
               they
               ,
               they
               durst
               not
               attempt
               any
               thing
               against
               him
               ,
               only
               counselled
               her
               ,
               to
               betray
               these
               two
               faithfull
               Lovers
               ,
               and
               to
               forbear
               that
               qualitie
               for
               a
               certain
               time
               .
               Now
               since
               the
               vertue
               of
               this
               Fountain
               did
               sust
               come
               unto
               it
               by
               a
               Magician
               ;
               Mandrague
               ,
               who
               excelled
               all
               her
               Predecessors
               in
               that
               Science
               ,
               might
               easily
               obtain
               that
               request
               .
               But
               let
               us
               passe
               to
               the
               next
               Picture
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               fift
               Picture
               .
            
             
               THis
               Piece
               contains
               two
               actions
               :
               The
               first
               is
               Damon
               ,
               when
               he
               came
               unto
               this
               Fountain
               ,
               to
               be
               satisfied
               in
               those
               doubts
               into
               which
               an
               angry
               Dream
               had
               put
               him
               .
               The
               other
               ,
               when
               being
               deceived
               by
               the
               art
               of
               Mandrague
               ,
               and
               saw
               that
               the
               Shepheardesse
               Fortune
               loved
               another
               ,
               in
               despair
               ,
               he
               killed
               himselfe
               .
               Now
               let
               us
               see
               how
               these
               things
               are
               represented
               :
               See
               Damon
               there
               with
               his
               Faulchion
               ,
               for
               he
               was
               in
               his
               hunting
               equipage
               ;
               observe
               how
               his
               Dog
               followes
               him
               ,
               look
               how
               that
               observant
               Animal
               eye
               's
               his
               Master
               ;
               for
               whilst
               he
               looked
               in
               the
               Fountain
               ,
               the
               Dog
               fixed
               his
               eye
               upon
               him
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               were
               desirous
               to
               know
               what
               it
               was
               which
               so
               amazed
               him
               .
               Mandrague
               had
               in
               a
               dream
               let
               him
               see
               Maradon
               ,
               a
               young
               Shepheard
               ,
               who
               taking
               one
               of
               Cupid's
               Arrowes
               ,
               opened
               Fortune's
               breast
               ,
               and
               took
               away
               her
               heart
               .
               Damon
               ,
               as
               all
               Lovers
               are
               ,
               being
               in
               much
               doubt
               ,
               as
               soon
               as
               ever
               he
               waked
               ,
               got
               up
               ,
               and
               went
               to
               the
               Fountain
               ,
               to
               see
               whether
               his
               Mistresse
               still
               loved
               him
               .
               I
               beseech
               you
               observe
               very
               well
               his
               amazement
               ,
               if
               you
               compare
               his
               face
               which
               is
               in
               all
               the
               other
               three
               Pictures
               ,
               with
               this
               ,
               you
               shall
               finde
               a
               strange
               alteration
               .
               Those
               two
               faces
               which
               you
               see
               in
               the
               Fountain
               ,
               is
               the
               Shepheardesse
               Fortune's
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               the
               Shepheard
               Maradon's
               ,
               which
               the
               Witch
               caused
               to
               be
               represented
               rather
               then
               the
               other
               :
               and
               so
               Damon
               believed
               his
               Shepheardesse
               loved
               Maradon
               ,
               which
               beliefe
               made
               him
               resolve
               upon
               death
               .
               Do
               you
               see
               how
               the
               water
               seemes
               to
               tremble
               ,
               that
               is
               caused
               by
               poor
               Damon's
               tears
               ,
               that
               had
               dropped
               into
               it
               .
               But
               let
               us
               pass
               on
               to
               the
               second
               Action
               :
               The
               dead
               man
               whom
               you
               see
               lying
               upon
               the
               ground
               ,
               is
               poor
               Damon
               ,
               who
               being
               desperate
               ,
               killed
               himself
               with
               
               his
               Falchion
               .
               His
               action
               is
               very
               naturally
               done
               ,
               with
               one
               Arm
               engaged
               under
               his
               body
               ,
               being
               surprised
               with
               the
               suddennesse
               of
               the
               fall
               ,
               and
               having
               no
               strength
               to
               recover
               himself
               ;
               his
               head
               hanging
               over
               his
               right
               shoulder
               ,
               his
               eyes
               half
               shut
               ,
               and
               half
               turned
               upwards
               ;
               his
               mouth
               open
               ,
               his
               teeth
               apparent
               ,
               and
               so
               all
               signes
               of
               a
               sudden
               death
               :
               A
               man
               quite
               dead
               is
               not
               represented
               ,
               but
               a
               man
               betwixt
               life
               and
               death
               ,
               as
               if
               there
               were
               a
               medium
               .
               Look
               how
               the
               blood
               is
               running
               out
               of
               his
               wound
               ;
               I
               do
               not
               think
               you
               ever
               saw
               any
               thing
               more
               naturally
               represented
               .
               But
               let
               us
               see
               what
               is
               in
               the
               other
               peece
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               sixth
               Picture
               .
            
             
               NOw
               be
               pleas'd
               to
               look
               upon
               the
               sixth
               and
               last
               Peece
               ;
               which
               containes
               four
               actions
               of
               the
               Shepheardesse
               Fortune
               :
               The
               first
               is
               a
               Dream
               which
               Mandrague
               caused
               her
               to
               have
               ;
               The
               other
               ,
               how
               she
               went
               unto
               the
               Fountain
               to
               clear
               her
               doubts
               :
               The
               third
               ,
               how
               she
               complains
               against
               the
               Inconstancy
               of
               her
               Shepheard
               :
               And
               the
               last
               is
               ,
               how
               she
               dies
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               conclusion
               of
               this
               Tragedy
               .
               Let
               us
               look
               upon
               all
               these
               particulars
               :
               Look
               upon
               the
               Rising
               of
               the
               Sun
               ,
               observe
               how
               long
               the
               shadows
               are
               ;
               how
               the
               sky
               is
               not
               so
               clear
               on
               the
               one
               side
               ;
               see
               how
               clouds
               and
               mists
               are
               expelled
               ;
               and
               how
               those
               little
               Birds
               do
               dresse
               and
               prune
               themselves
               against
               its
               approach
               .
               Passe
               your
               eye
               a
               little
               further
               ,
               and
               see
               the
               Shepheardesse
               Fortune
               asleep
               in
               her
               bed
               and
               how
               the
               Sun
               shines
               through
               the
               window
               upon
               her
               naked
               breast
               :
               Also
               the
               sleeve
               of
               her
               smock
               being
               loose
               ,
               the
               beauty
               of
               her
               Arm
               as
               high
               as
               the
               Elbow
               is
               to
               be
               seen
               .
               See
               how
               the
               Daemons
               of
               Morpheus
               doe
               hover
               about
               her
               ;
               all
               which
               are
               so
               many
               servants
               unto
               Mandrague
               ,
               and
               inspire
               her
               with
               a
               minde
               to
               goe
               unto
               the
               Fountain
               of
               Loves
               verity
               ;
               which
               accordingly
               shee
               did
               ,
               having
               dreamed
               that
               her
               Shepheard
               was
               dead
               ;
               and
               therefore
               shee
               came
               to
               the
               Fountaine
               of
               Loves
               verity
               ,
               to
               know
               the
               truth
               :
               She
               had
               no
               sooner
               cast
               her
               eye
               upon
               the
               water
               ,
               but
               she
               saw
               Damon
               ;
               but
               ,
               alass
               ,
               she
               saw
               by
               him
               the
               Shepheardess
               Melinde
               ,
               a
               fair
               Shepheardess
               ,
               and
               one
               who
               was
               never
               suspected
               to
               love
               Damon
               :
               yet
               ,
               though
               hee
               neither
               did
               love
               her
               ,
               shee
               was
               by
               this
               Sorcery
               to
               appear
               :
               See
               how
               Fortune
               bewails
               the
               accident
               in
               the
               very
               same
               place
               ,
               where
               Damon
               was
               almost
               dead
               .
               Behold
               how
               sadly
               she
               sits
               against
               yonder
               Rock
               ;
               her
               arms
               crossed
               upon
               her
               breast
               :
               It
               seems
               as
               if
               she
               sighed
               ,
               and
               her
               heart
               panted
               ,
               her
               eyes
               looking
               up
               to
               heaven
               ,
               asking
               revenge
               upon
               the
               Persidie
               which
               shee
               beleeves
               Damon
               to
               bee
               guilty
               of
               ;
               and
               because
               her
               passion
               was
               extream
               ,
               she
               complained
               against
               him
               in
               a
               very
               loud
               tone
               :
               And
               Damon
               ,
               who
               you
               see
               near
               her
               ,
               though
               hee
               was
               at
               the
               last
               gasp
               ,
               yet
               hearing
               the
               lamentation
               of
               his
               Shepheardess
               ,
               and
               knowing
               her
               voice
               ,
               did
               call
               unto
               her
               .
               She
               hearing
               a
               faint
               hollow
               voice
               ,
               went
               towards
               him
               .
               Oh
               heavens
               !
               how
               the
               sight
               of
               him
               did
               amuse
               her
               ?
               and
               forgetting
               the
               occasion
               of
               her
               comming
               thither
               ,
               when
               she
               saw
               him
               in
               that
               condition
               ,
               she
               asked
               who
               had
               used
               him
               so
               :
               It
               is
               ,
               said
               hee
               unto
               her
               ,
               the
               change
               of
               my
               fortune
               :
               It
               is
               your
               Inconstancy
               which
               hath
               deceived
               me
               with
               a
               shew
               of
               affection
               .
               To
               be
               brief
               ,
               it
               is
               the
               happiness
               of
               Maradon
               ,
               whom
               I
               saw
               in
               the
               Fountain
               next
               you
               ;
               and
               doe
               you
               thinke
               it
               possible
               I
               should
               live
               and
               see
               you
               love
               another
               ?
               Fortune
               hearing
               this
               ,
               Oh
               Damon
               ,
               said
               shee
               ,
               this
               Fountain
               is
               an
               errant
               Lyar
               ;
               for
               it
               hath
               also
               shewed
               me
               Belinde
               next
               you
               ,
               whom
               I
               see
               dying
               for
               the
               love
               of
               me
               .
               Thus
               these
               two
               Lovers
               found
               out
               the
               falsity
               of
               this
               Fountain
               ,
               and
               being
               more
               assured
               than
               ever
               of
               each
               others
               affection
               ,
               they
               dyed
               in
               each
               others
               Armes
               ;
               Damon
               of
               his
               wound
               ,
               and
               Fortune
               for
               griefe
               of
               his
               death
               .
               Behold
               there
               the
               Shepheardesse
               sitting
               against
               a
               massie
               Rock
               ,
               and
               Damon
               leaning
               his
               head
               in
               her
               lap
               ,
               taking
               his
               last
               farewel
               ,
               and
               bidding
               her
               ,
               Adieu
               .
               See
               how
               indulgent
               she
               is
               about
               tying
               up
               his
               wound
               ,
               and
               stooping
               to
               kisse
               him
               ,
               whilst
               her
               lap
               is
               full
               of
               blood
               .
               That
               old
               hagg
               which
               is
               next
               them
               ,
               is
               Mandrague
               the
               Witch
               ,
               who
               finding
               them
               both
               dead
               ,
               cursed
               her
               Art
               ,
               hated
               all
               her
               Daemons
               ,
               tore
               her
               hair
               ,
               and
               extreamly
               grieved
               at
               the
               death
               of
               these
               two
               faithful
               Lovers
               ,
               and
               her
               own
               contentment
               .
               Look
               a
               little
               further
               off
               ,
               and
               see
               how
               Cupid
               weeps
               ,
               his
               Bow
               and
               Arrows
               broken
               ,
               his
               Torch
               extinguished
               ,
               and
               his
               eyes
               swimming
               in
               teares
               for
               the
               losse
               of
               these
               two
               faithfull
               Lovers
               .
            
             
               Celadon
               was
               all
               this
               while
               very
               attentive
               unto
               the
               discourse
               of
               the
               sage
               Adamas
               ,
               and
               often
               blamed
               himself
               for
               want
               of
               courage
               in
               not
               using
               the
               same
               remedy
               Damon
               did
               .
               And
               because
               these
               considerations
               made
               him
               very
               mute
               ,
               Galathea
               taking
               Celadon
               by
               the
               hand
               ,
               and
               going
               out
               of
               the
               Grotte
               ,
               she
               said
               thus
               unto
               him
               ;
               What
               doe
               you
               think
               ,
               Celadon
               ,
               of
               the
               effects
               of
               Love
               ?
               I
               doe
               think
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               that
               the
               effects
               of
               Love
               are
               simplicity
               and
               folly
               :
               And
               it
               is
               a
               popular
               errour
               ,
               wherewith
               every
               one
               is
               apt
               to
               cover
               their
               ignorance
               or
               excuse
               their
               faults
               ,
               alwaies
               to
               attribute
               those
               effects
               unto
               some
               Divinity
               ,
               when
               they
               do
               not
               know
               
               the
               causes
               .
               Why
               ,
               said
               the
               Nymph
               ,
               doe
               you
               think
               ,
               there
               is
               no
               Love
               ?
               If
               there
               be
               ,
               replyed
               the
               Shepheard
               ,
               it
               must
               be
               nothing
               but
               sweetness
               :
               But
               bee
               it
               what
               it
               will
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               you
               speak
               of
               it
               unto
               one
               that
               is
               the
               most
               ignorant
               person
               that
               lives
               :
               For
               ,
               besides
               my
               qualities
               ,
               which
               will
               not
               permit
               me
               to
               know
               much
               ,
               my
               dull
               capacity
               ,
               renders
               me
               incapable
               .
               Then
               the
               said
               Silvia
               replyed
               unto
               him
               ,
               Celadon
               (
               said
               she
               )
               I
               have
               seen
               you
               in
               a
               place
               where
               all
               in
               it
               have
               thought
               you
               not
               so
               ignorant
               in
               matters
               of
               Love.
               Fair
               Nymph
               ,
               answered
               hee
               ,
               in
               what
               place
               soever
               that
               was
               ,
               there
               was
               much
               beauty
               in
               it
               ,
               if
               you
               were
               there
               :
               but
               as
               too
               great
               a
               fire
               rather
               burns
               than
               warms
               ,
               so
               your
               beauties
               are
               too
               high
               for
               our
               Rustique
               hearts
               ;
               for
               they
               do
               rather
               make
               us
               admire
               than
               love
               ,
               and
               adore
               rather
               than
               serve
               .
               With
               such
               discourses
               as
               this
               ,
               all
               this
               faire
               company
               went
               homeward
               ,
               where
               Dinner
               waited
               for
               them
               .
            
             
               As
               soon
               as
               day
               did
               break
               ,
               Leonida
               ,
               according
               as
               it
               was
               resolved
               upon
               over
               night
               by
               Adamas
               ,
               her
               companion
               ,
               and
               Celadon
               ;
               did
               come
               unto
               the
               Shepheards
               chamber
               ,
               to
               dresse
               him
               in
               those
               clothes
               which
               her
               Uncle
               had
               brought
               .
               But
               the
               little
               Merill
               ,
               who
               by
               
               Galathea's
               command
               did
               alwayes
               stay
               with
               Celadon
               ,
               as
               well
               to
               be
               a
               spye
               over
               the
               actions
               of
               Leonida
               ,
               as
               to
               wait
               upon
               the
               Shepheard
               ,
               did
               a
               long
               while
               hinder
               their
               design
               .
               At
               last
               ,
               some
               noise
               or
               other
               that
               was
               made
               in
               the
               Court
               ,
               made
               Meril
               run
               out
               to
               see
               what
               the
               matter
               was
               .
               Then
               Celadon
               did
               rise
               immediatly
               ,
               and
               the
               Nymph
               (
               see
               what
               love
               will
               doe
               )
               did
               help
               to
               dresse
               him
               for
               without
               her
               hee
               knew
               not
               how
               to
               put
               his
               clothes
               on
               handsomly
               .
               Presently
               after
               Meril
               returnes
               ,
               yet
               Celadon
               hearing
               him
               ,
               went
               into
               a
               Wardrobe
               ,
               and
               hee
               was
               no
               sooner
               entred
               but
               Meril
               asked
               where
               Celadon
               was
               ?
               He
               is
               in
               the
               Wardrobe
               ,
               said
               the
               Nymph
               ,
               and
               will
               come
               out
               presently
               ,
               what
               wouldst
               thou
               have
               with
               him
               ?
               I
               would
               tell
               him
               ,
               sayd
               the
               boy
               ,
               that
               Amasis
               is
               coming
               hither
               .
               Leonida
               was
               a
               little
               surprised
               ,
               that
               she
               could
               not
               finish
               what
               she
               had
               begun
               ;
               yet
               that
               she
               might
               goe
               and
               give
               Celadon
               some
               counsel
               she
               sayd
               unto
               Meril
               ,
               Go
               little
               Meril
               ,
               run
               and
               acquaint
               thy
               Lady
               ,
               lest
               she
               be
               surprised
               :
               The
               Boy
               ran
               as
               fast
               as
               he
               could
               ,
               and
               Celadon
               came
               out
               laughing
               at
               the
               news
               :
               Oh
               why
               do
               you
               laugh
               ,
               said
               the
               Nymph
               ,
               her
               comming
               will
               hinder
               your
               going
               out
               ?
               Come
               ,
               come
               ,
               said
               hee
               ,
               make
               haste
               and
               dresse
               me
               ;
               for
               amongst
               so
               many
               Nymphs
               I
               shall
               the
               more
               easily
               steal
               away
               .
               But
               whilst
               they
               were
               very
               busie
               at
               their
               work
               ,
               Galathea
               entred
               ,
               and
               upon
               such
               a
               sudden
               ,
               that
               Celadon
               could
               not
               get
               into
               the
               Closet
               .
               You
               may
               well
               imagine
               how
               both
               Leonida
               and
               Celadon
               were
               surprised
               at
               this
               accident
               :
               Yet
               the
               crafty
               Leonida
               seeing
               Galathea
               enter
               ,
               she
               held
               Celadon
               ,
               and
               would
               not
               let
               him
               hide
               himself
               but
               turning
               towards
               Galathea
               ,
               and
               seeming
               much
               troubled
               Madam
               ,
               said
               she
               ,
               if
               you
               doe
               not
               use
               some
               means
               that
               my
               Lady
               come
               not
               hither
               ,
               we
               are
               all
               undone
               ;
               for
               my
               part
               I
               am
               doing
               what
               I
               can
               to
               disguise
               Celadon
               in
               a
               womans
               habit
               ,
               but
               I
               am
               afraid
               I
               shall
               not
               have
               time
               enough
               .
               Galathea
               ,
               who
               knew
               not
               at
               the
               first
               what
               to
               think
               of
               this
               Metamorphosis
               ,
               did
               much
               commend
               this
               witty
               invention
               of
               Leonida's
               ,
               and
               when
               she
               saw
               Celadon
               so
               well
               disguised
               she
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               laugh
               ,
               and
               said
               unto
               Leonida
               ,
               Friend
               ,
               but
               for
               you
               we
               had
               been
               all
               undone
               ;
               for
               we
               could
               never
               have
               hidden
               Celadon
               amongst
               so
               many
               Nymphs
               as
               will
               come
               with
               Amasis
               ;
               but
               now
               wee
               are
               well
               enough
               ,
               and
               may
               safely
               shew
               him
               unto
               all
               your
               companions
               ,
               who
               will
               take
               him
               for
               a
               woman
               .
               Thus
               Galathea
               ,
               after
               it
               was
               agreed
               upon
               that
               Celadon
               should
               say
               he
               was
               Cosen
               unto
               Adamas
               ,
               and
               called
               Lucinde
               ,
               went
               out
               to
               meet
               her
               Mother
               .
               I
               must
               ingenuously
               confesse
               (
               said
               Celadon
               ,
               after
               she
               was
               gone
               )
               I
               was
               never
               in
               my
               life
               so
               astonished
               as
               at
               these
               three
               accidents
               .
               First
               ,
               at
               the
               coming
               of
               Amasis
               .
               Secondly
               ,
               at
               
               Galathea's
               surprising
               us
               ;
               and
               thirdly
               ,
               at
               your
               sudden
               invention
               .
               Shepheard
               ,
               said
               Leonide
               ,
               what
               I
               do
               ,
               proceeds
               from
               my
               desires
               to
               rid
               you
               out
               of
               your
               pain
               ;
               and
               I
               would
               to
               the
               gods
               you
               knew
               my
               heart
               ,
               then
               would
               you
               find
               what
               happinesse
               I
               wish
               you
               .
               By
               way
               of
               gratitude
               for
               so
               great
               an
               obligation
               ,
               said
               the
               Shepheard
               ,
               I
               cannot
               chuse
               but
               tender
               you
               my
               life
               ,
               since
               you
               have
               preserved
               it
               .
               Thus
               they
               talked
               till
               Meril
               came
               into
               the
               Chamber
               ,
               and
               seeing
               Celadon
               almost
               drest
               ,
               hee
               was
               ravished
               ,
               and
               said
               no
               live
               person
               could
               know
               him
               ;
               for
               hee
               that
               was
               continually
               with
               him
               ,
               had
               he
               not
               seen
               him
               dressing
               ,
               should
               have
               been
               mistaken
               .
               Who
               told
               thee
               ,
               said
               Celadon
               ,
               that
               I
               was
               disguised
               ?
               My
               Lady
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               and
               commanded
               me
               to
               say
               your
               name
               was
               Lucinde
               ,
               the
               Cosen
               of
               Adamas
               ,
               and
               to
               acquaint
               the
               Druide
               with
               it
               ,
               who
               could
               not
               chuse
               but
               laugh
               when
               hee
               heard
               it
               ,
               and
               promised
               to
               doe
               as
               my
               Lady
               commanded
               him
               .
               In
               the
               mean
               time
               ,
               Amasis
               was
               come
               out
               of
               her
               Coach
               ,
               and
               met
               Galathea
               at
               the
               stairs
               foot
               ,
               with
               Silvia
               and
               Adamas
               .
               Daughter
               ,
               said
               she
               unto
               her
               ,
               me-thinks
               you
               have
               been
               too
               long
               in
               solitude
               ,
               and
               I
               am
               come
               to
               disorder
               you
               a
               little
               .
               The
               good
               news
               I
               have
               received
               from
               Clidaman
               and
               Lindamor
               ,
               does
               so
               rejoyce
               mee
               ,
               that
               I
               cannot
               contain
               my
               joyes
               alone
               ,
               and
               therefore
               I
               am
               come
               to
               make
               you
               a
               participant
               with
               me
               ,
               and
               would
               have
               you
               goe
               with
               me
               
               unto
               Marcelles
               ,
               where
               Bonefires
               shall
               be
               made
               through
               every
               street
               .
               I
               doe
               much
               rejoice
               at
               your
               happinesse
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               said
               Galathea
               and
               wish
               it
               may
               continue
               eternally
               :
               But
               truly
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               this
               place
               pleaseth
               me
               so
               well
               ,
               that
               I
               have
               no
               desiring
               Genius
               to
               leave
               it
               .
               No
               more
               you
               shall
               long
               ,
               replyed
               Amasis
               ,
               but
               because
               I
               will
               not
               goe
               thither
               untill
               night
               ,
               let
               us
               walke
               together
               ,
               and
               I
               will
               acquaint
               you
               with
               the
               news
               I
               have
               received
               .
               Then
               Adamas
               made
               a
               low
               reverence
               ,
               and
               said
               ,
               Certainly
               ,
               Madam
               ,
               your
               news
               is
               very
               good
               ,
               since
               you
               are
               stirring
               so
               early
               to
               impart
               it
               unto
               your
               Daughter
               .
               I
               have
               received
               it
               (
               said
               shee
               )
               two
               or
               three
               daies
               since
               ,
               but
               found
               that
               I
               could
               not
               enjoy
               the
               contentment
               of
               it
               alone
               ,
               and
               truly
               the
               news
               deserves
               to
               be
               divulged
               .
               Thus
               they
               talked
               until
               they
               came
               into
               the
               Garden
               :
               when
               as
               they
               began
               to
               walk
               ,
               Amasis
               took
               Galathea
               on
               one
               side
               ,
               and
               Adamas
               on
               the
               other
               ,
               and
               then
               she
               proceeded
               thus
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Lydias
             and
             Melandre
             .
          
           
             Considering
             the
             strange
             variety
             of
             accidents
             which
             are
             caused
             by
             Love
             ,
             me-thinkes
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             the
             Wheel
             of
             Love
             does
             turn
             about
             as
             fast
             as
             the
             Wheel
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             that
             Passion
             causeth
             as
             many
             changes
             and
             alterations
             in
             humane
             affairs
             ;
             as
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             The
             examples
             of
             these
             are
             so
             frequently
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impertinent
             to
             instance
             them
             :
             And
             yet
             when
             you
             have
             heard
             this
             which
             I
             intend
             to
             relate
             ,
             you
             will
             confess
             you
             never
             heard
             of
             any
             more
             remarkable
             .
             It
             is
             known
             unto
             you
             ,
             how
             Clidaman
             by
             hazard
             and
             Lot
             became
             a
             servant
             unto
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             how
             Guyemant
             in
             bringing
             a
             Letter
             unto
             her
             from
             his
             Brother
             fell
             in
             love
             with
             her
             .
             And
             since
             that
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             are
             not
             ignorant
             of
             their
             design
             in
             departing
             both
             together
             to
             goe
             unto
             Merovea
             :
             Nor
             how
             I
             sent
             a
             great
             number
             of
             the
             young
             Cavalrie
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Lindamor
             after
             them
             :
             But
             I
             beleeve
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             know
             what
             they
             have
             done
             since
             they
             went.
             And
             therefore
             I
             do
             at
             this
             time
             intend
             to
             make
             a
             relation
             of
             their
             voyage
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             worthy
             of
             knowledge
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Clidaman
             came
             unto
             the
             Army
             ,
             Guyemant
             who
             was
             known
             ,
             brought
             him
             to
             kisse
             the
             hands
             of
             Merovea
             and
             Childerick
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             a
             young
             Cavalier
             ,
             descended
             from
             a
             noble
             Family
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             serve
             them
             .
             Hee
             was
             received
             with
             open
             Armes
             ,
             especially
             coming
             at
             a
             time
             when
             the
             enemy
             did
             menace
             them
             with
             a
             Battle
             .
             But
             when
             Lindamor
             came
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             known
             who
             Clidaman
             was
             ,
             he
             was
             honoured
             and
             carrassed
             beyond
             all
             expressions
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             already
             so
             signalized
             himself
             ,
             that
             both
             friends
             and
             enemies
             did
             know
             and
             esteem
             him
             .
             Amongst
             other
             Prisoners
             which
             he
             and
             Guyemant
             took
             (
             for
             they
             alwayes
             went
             out
             together
             in
             any
             enterprise
             )
             there
             was
             one
             amongst
             them
             that
             came
             out
             of
             
               Great
               Britane
            
             ,
             so
             handsome
             ,
             but
             so
             sad
             ,
             that
             he
             moved
             Clidaman
             to
             pitty
             him
             .
             And
             because
             his
             imprisonment
             made
             him
             seem
             extreamly
             sad
             ,
             one
             day
             he
             sent
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             asked
             him
             several
             questions
             of
             his
             Being
             and
             Quality
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             sadnesse
             ,
             telling
             him
             that
             if
             it
             did
             proceed
             from
             his
             imprisonment
             ,
             hee
             ought
             like
             a
             man
             of
             courage
             to
             endure
             it
             ,
             and
             thank
             the
             heavens
             that
             he
             fell
             into
             their
             hands
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             in
             a
             place
             where
             he
             had
             all
             civil
             treatment
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             want
             of
             liberty
             proceeded
             onely
             from
             the
             command
             of
             Merovea
             ,
             who
             had
             charged
             that
             no
             prisoners
             should
             yet
             be
             ransomed
             ,
             yet
             hee
             would
             doe
             his
             best
             endeavour
             to
             procure
             him
             his
             liberty
             .
             The
             young
             man
             thanked
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ;
             which
             Clidaman
             more
             wondering
             at
             ,
             did
             aske
             him
             the
             cause
             .
             Unto
             which
             he
             answered
             ;
             Sir
             ,
             this
             sadnesse
             which
             you
             see
             in
             my
             face
             ,
             and
             those
             sighs
             which
             so
             often
             steal
             from
             my
             breast
             ,
             doe
             not
             proceed
             from
             my
             imprisonment
             which
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             but
             from
             another
             more
             strict
             than
             it
             ;
             for
             my
             ransome
             will
             ere
             long
             disoblige
             me
             from
             this
             ,
             but
             nothing
             lesse
             than
             death
             can
             bring
             me
             out
             of
             the
             other
             .
             I
             should
             also
             endure
             it
             with
             patience
             did
             I
             not
             foresee
             my
             own
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             ruin
             of
             the
             person
             who
             keeps
             me
             so
             close
             in
             prison
             .
             Clidaman
             did
             by
             his
             speech
             imagine
             that
             it
             was
             Love
             which
             troubled
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             himselfe
             considering
             the
             pain
             of
             his
             prisoner
             ,
             his
             pitty
             moved
             him
             to
             promise
             him
             that
             he
             would
             procure
             his
             liberty
             as
             soon
             as
             possible
             ,
             knowing
             by
             experience
             what
             passions
             and
             perplexities
             of
             mind
             useth
             to
             accompany
             them
             that
             are
             deeply
             in
             love
             .
             Sir
             ,
             said
             hee
             unto
             him
             ,
             since
             you
             know
             the
             power
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             noble
             Country
             makes
             mee
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             what
             knowledge
             soever
             you
             have
             of
             mee
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             alter
             your
             good
             will
             unto
             mee
             ;
             therefore
             upon
             a
             promise
             not
             to
             discover
             mee
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             a
             thing
             which
             will
             make
             you
             wonder
             .
             Then
             Clidaman
             promising
             secresie
             ,
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             Cavalier
             ,
             bee
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             this
             habit
             which
             you
             see
             mee
             wear
             is
             not
             my
             own
             ;
             
             but
             Love
             ,
             that
             is
             able
             to
             metamorphise
             women
             into
             men
             ,
             hath
             made
             me
             assume
             this
             dresse
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             not
             a
             man
             ,
             but
             a
             woman
             ,
             one
             that
             is
             descended
             from
             as
             good
             a
             Family
             as
             any
             is
             in
             Brittain
             ,
             and
             my
             name
             is
             Melandre
             ,
             who
             ,
             conducted
             by
             strange
             fortune
             ,
             is
             fallen
             into
             your
             hands
             .
             There
             was
             a
             man
             whose
             name
             is
             Lydias
             ,
             that
             fled
             out
             of
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             London
             ,
             having
             killed
             a
             man
             in
             Duell
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             forsake
             his
             Country
             .
             Being
             in
             London
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             the
             custom
             of
             our
             Nation
             ,
             he
             found
             so
             much
             civility
             and
             courtesy
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             not
             a
             house
             of
             any
             noble
             note
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             not
             familiar
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             he
             was
             as
             free
             to
             my
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             be
             unto
             his
             own
             .
             Now
             because
             he
             intended
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             untill
             he
             could
             safely
             return
             into
             his
             own
             Country
             ,
             he
             intended
             (
             the
             better
             to
             conform
             himselfe
             unto
             the
             British
             humour
             ,
             where
             every
             one
             has
             a
             particular
             Mistresse
             )
             to
             seem
             as
             if
             he
             were
             in
             Love
             :
             And
             in
             this
             resolution
             ,
             (
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             good
             or
             bad
             )
             he
             fixed
             his
             eyes
             upon
             me
             ;
             and
             either
             out
             of
             affection
             or
             convenience
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             professe
             himselfe
             my
             servant
             .
             I
             will
             not
             tire
             you
             with
             a
             long
             discourse
             upon
             those
             dissimulations
             ,
             those
             courtships
             ,
             and
             those
             oathes
             ;
             that
             he
             used
             unto
             me
             :
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             long
             addresse
             of
             courtship
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             stayed
             there
             two
             years
             )
             his
             handsomness
             ,
             his
             courtesy
             ,
             his
             discretion
             ,
             and
             his
             valour
             ,
             had
             such
             an
             influence
             upon
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             love
             him
             without
             any
             dissimulation
             .
             I
             should
             blush
             to
             confess
             thus
             much
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             think
             you
             a
             person
             that
             hath
             tryed
             the
             force
             of
             Love
             ;
             or
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             beginning
             of
             my
             love
             was
             the
             end
             of
             my
             tranquillity
             .
             Things
             being
             thus
             ,
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             the
             Franks
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             gotten
             the
             better
             in
             so
             many
             Battles
             against
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             ,
             against
             the
             Goths
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             they
             turned
             their
             Armes
             against
             the
             Neustrians
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             unto
             such
             termes
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             foroed
             to
             send
             unto
             London
             ,
             their
             antient
             Allie
             ,
             to
             demand
             aid
             ,
             who
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Alliance
             made
             between
             them
             ,
             did
             grant
             them
             aid
             ,
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             King
             and
             States
             .
             This
             newes
             was
             presently
             divulged
             throughout
             all
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             we
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             the
             chiefe
             City
             ,
             first
             heard
             of
             it
             .
             Lydias
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             his
             return
             the
             very
             first
             houre
             ,
             assuring
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             his
             Countrymen
             ,
             being
             in
             need
             of
             such
             as
             he
             ,
             would
             easily
             absolve
             him
             from
             the
             death
             of
             Arontes
             :
             Yet
             ,
             because
             he
             ever
             promised
             me
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             went
             ,
             he
             would
             carry
             me
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             concealed
             his
             designe
             from
             me
             ,
             either
             as
             intending
             to
             deceive
             me
             ,
             or
             else
             fearing
             I
             should
             hinder
             his
             departure
             .
             Yet
             ,
             as
             there
             can
             be
             no
             fire
             so
             closely
             covered
             ,
             but
             there
             will
             be
             some
             smoak
             ;
             so
             he
             could
             not
             so
             closely
             hide
             his
             hot
             desire
             of
             departure
             ,
             but
             I
             heard
             of
             it
             .
             Assoon
             as
             I
             came
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             the
             first
             time
             I
             saw
             him
             ,
             I
             took
             him
             aside
             :
             Well
             Lydias
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             are
             you
             then
             resolved
             I
             shall
             not
             know
             your
             intentions
             of
             leaving
             me
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             my
             affection
             so
             feeble
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             able
             to
             follow
             the
             worst
             of
             your
             fortune
             ?
             If
             your
             affairs
             do
             urge
             you
             to
             return
             into
             your
             Country
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             not
             let
             me
             go
             with
             you
             ?
             Ask
             my
             Fathers
             consent
             unto
             our
             Marriage
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             he
             will
             be
             glad
             of
             our
             alliance
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             he
             loves
             you
             .
             But
             ,
             Lydias
             ,
             do
             not
             perjure
             your selfe
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             leave
             me
             here
             desolate
             behinde
             you
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             the
             gods
             will
             punish
             you
             .
             Unto
             all
             this
             ,
             he
             faintly
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             no
             thought
             of
             returning
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             valued
             his
             presence
             with
             me
             above
             all
             affairs
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             did
             him
             wrong
             to
             doubt
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             his
             actions
             should
             force
             me
             to
             confess
             it
             .
             Yet
             ,
             for
             all
             these
             fair
             words
             ,
             this
             perjur'd
             man
             went
             away
             within
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             after
             ,
             with
             the
             first
             Forces
             that
             went
             out
             of
             great
             Brittain
             ,
             and
             took
             his
             time
             so
             justly
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             just
             as
             they
             were
             Embarquing
             themselves
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             Embarqued
             with
             them
             .
             We
             were
             presently
             advertised
             of
             his
             departure
             ;
             yet
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             perswaded
             that
             he
             loved
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             the
             last
             that
             did
             believe
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             was
             gone
             eight
             daies
             before
             I
             could
             ever
             believe
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             so
             well
             descended
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             could
             be
             such
             a
             deluder
             and
             ungratefull
             man
             :
             but
             at
             last
             ,
             many
             daies
             being
             past
             ,
             and
             I
             never
             seeing
             nor
             hearing
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             think
             my selfe
             deceived
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             really
             gone
             .
             You
             may
             well
             imagine
             I
             was
             much
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             when
             falling
             sick
             upon
             it
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             ,
             as
             the
             Physicians
             not
             knowing
             my
             disease
             ,
             gave
             me
             over
             for
             dead
             :
             But
             Love
             having
             a
             minde
             to
             shew
             himselfe
             a
             better
             Doctor
             than
             Aesculapius
             ,
             did
             cure
             me
             by
             a
             most
             strange
             Antidote
             ;
             and
             see
             how
             contrary
             his
             effects
             are
             unto
             our
             resolutions
             .
             When
             I
             knew
             of
             the
             flight
             of
             Lydias
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             may
             be
             called
             ,
             I
             found
             my selfe
             so
             offended
             ,
             that
             after
             a
             thousand
             invocations
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             as
             witnesses
             of
             his
             perfidies
             ,
             I
             swore
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             never
             love
             him
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             he
             swore
             that
             he
             would
             love
             me
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             both
             of
             us
             were
             perjured
             ;
             for
             when
             my
             hatred
             was
             in
             the
             height
             of
             fury
             ,
             a
             Ship
             coming
             in
             from
             Calice
             ,
             to
             bring
             newes
             of
             the
             Armies
             happy
             landing
             ,
             I
             heard
             ,
             that
             Lydias
             passed
             over
             ,
             with
             intention
             ,
             to
             fight
             under
             the
             Banners
             of
             the
             Brittish
             Forces
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Governour
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Cozen
             unto
             Arontes
             ,
             was
             advertised
             
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             did
             imprison
             him
             ,
             as
             being
             already
             a
             person
             condemned
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             quite
             undone
             ;
             for
             the
             Governour
             had
             very
             great
             credit
             amongst
             the
             Neustrians
             .
             That
             indeed
             there
             was
             a
             way
             to
             save
             him
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             so
             difficult
             ,
             that
             none
             durst
             attempt
             it
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             this
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             Lydias
             was
             seized
             upon
             ,
             he
             asked
             the
             Governour
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             a
             Cavalier
             of
             so
             great
             a
             reputation
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             would
             not
             rather
             revenge
             his
             quarrells
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Arms
             ,
             rather
             then
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Justice
             ?
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             custome
             of
             the
             Gaules
             to
             have
             any
             recourse
             unto
             Justice
             ,
             but
             unto
             Combat
             ,
             in
             points
             of
             honour
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             do
             not
             so
             ,
             are
             reputed
             cowards
             and
             dishonourable
             .
             Lypandas
             ,
             for
             so
             was
             the
             Governours
             name
             ,
             did
             answer
             him
             ,
             that
             were
             he
             not
             already
             condemned
             by
             Justice
             ,
             he
             would
             try
             it
             with
             him
             by
             Arms
             ;
             but
             it
             being
             a
             dishonour
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             fight
             with
             a
             man
             that
             was
             dead
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             any
             friend
             that
             would
             undertake
             the
             Quarell
             for
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             fight
             with
             him
             upon
             this
             score
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             were
             overcome
             ,
             he
             would
             set
             him
             at
             liberty
             ;
             and
             if
             not
             ,
             then
             Justice
             should
             have
             its
             course
             :
             And
             that
             his
             kindred
             or
             friends
             might
             have
             the
             more
             time
             to
             prepare
             themselves
             ,
             he
             would
             keep
             him
             a
             month
             in
             his
             power
             ;
             if
             none
             came
             to
             present
             themselves
             in
             that
             time
             ,
             then
             he
             should
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             be
             punished
             according
             to
             his
             merits
             .
             And
             that
             no
             advantage
             might
             be
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             the
             Combat
             should
             be
             with
             Sword
             and
             Dagger
             in
             their
             shirts
             .
             Now
             Lypandas
             ,
             being
             reputed
             one
             of
             the
             valiantest
             men
             of
             all
             Neustria
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             so
             stout
             as
             to
             undertake
             this
             Combat
             :
             also
             the
             friends
             of
             Lydias
             not
             being
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             do
             him
             this
             good
             office
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             ,
             what
             strange
             apprehensions
             had
             I
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             this
             newes
             ?
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             was
             never
             in
             all
             my
             life
             so
             confused
             in
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             when
             this
             perfidious
             man
             left
             me
             .
             But
             though
             I
             knew
             ,
             waves
             do
             beat
             in
             vain
             against
             a
             sturdy
             Rock
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             must
             pay
             the
             tribute
             due
             unto
             Love
             ,
             and
             arme
             my selfe
             in
             this
             quarrell
             ,
             though
             it
             did
             cost
             me
             both
             honour
             and
             life
             :
             And
             after
             I
             had
             long
             ,
             but
             in
             vain
             ,
             lamented
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             unfaithfull
             Lydias
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             I
             must
             think
             upon
             his
             preservation
             And
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             being
             transported
             with
             this
             new
             Fury
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             this
             old
             Love
             newly
             revived
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             go
             unto
             Calice
             ,
             and
             advise
             with
             the
             kindred
             and
             friends
             of
             Lydias
             about
             it
             .
             Then
             taking
             order
             ,
             as
             secretly
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             ,
             for
             my
             voyage
             ,
             one
             night
             I
             stole
             away
             in
             this
             habit
             you
             now
             see
             me
             have
             ;
             but
             so
             bad
             was
             my
             luck
             ,
             that
             I
             tarried
             above
             a
             formight
             for
             a
             ship
             The
             heavens
             know
             what
             became
             of
             Parents
             when
             they
             heard
             of
             my
             departure
             ,
             for
             I
             never
             heard
             of
             them
             since
             :
             great
             is
             my
             fear
             ,
             that
             my
             Father's
             old
             age
             will
             never
             brook
             this
             crosse
             ;
             for
             he
             loved
             me
             as
             tenderly
             as
             himselfe
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             have
             since
             wondred
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             I
             should
             ever
             undertake
             this
             voyage
             :
             but
             ,
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             it
             was
             Love
             ,
             not
             me
             ,
             that
             was
             the
             cause
             .
             But
             to
             return
             to
             our
             discourse
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             waited
             above
             fifteen
             daies
             for
             a
             passage
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             I
             met
             with
             a
             ship
             which
             went
             for
             Calice
             ,
             when
             there
             was
             not
             above
             five
             or
             six
             daies
             of
             Lydias
             his
             tearm
             to
             expire
             .
             I
             was
             so
             sea-sick
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             keep
             my
             bed
             two
             daies
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             was
             but
             a
             very
             little
             time
             left
             ,
             to
             consult
             with
             the
             friends
             of
             Lydias
             ,
             not
             knowing
             where
             to
             finde
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             nor
             where
             they
             dwelt
             .
             Imagine
             how
             this
             did
             trouble
             me
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             thought
             my selfe
             rather
             come
             to
             see
             him
             die
             ,
             than
             any
             way
             to
             help
             him
             to
             live
             .
             Oh
             ye
             gods
             !
             how
             will
             ye
             dispose
             of
             us
             ?
             Tears
             did
             night
             and
             day
             flow
             from
             my
             eyes
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             the
             very
             day
             before
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             tearm
             ,
             being
             resolved
             to
             die
             with
             Lydias
             ,
             or
             before
             him
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             enter
             into
             Combat
             with
             Lypandas
             .
             What
             a
             resolution
             ,
             or
             rather
             despair
             ,
             was
             this
             ?
             I
             had
             never
             handled
             a
             sword
             in
             my
             life
             ,
             nor
             did
             well
             know
             in
             which
             hand
             I
             should
             hold
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             the
             dagger
             ;
             yet
             was
             I
             fully
             resolved
             to
             enter
             the
             Lists
             against
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             whose
             profession
             was
             fighting
             ,
             and
             had
             gotten
             the
             title
             of
             Brave
             and
             Stout
             :
             But
             all
             these
             considerations
             were
             nothing
             unto
             me
             ,
             who
             was
             resolved
             to
             die
             before
             him
             ,
             whom
             I
             loved
             above
             my
             life
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             knew
             that
             I
             could
             not
             save
             him
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             give
             some
             testimony
             of
             my
             affection
             .
             One
             thing
             did
             exceedingly
             trouble
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             endeavoured
             to
             avoid
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             should
             be
             known
             unto
             Lydias
             ,
             this
             would
             hinder
             my
             designe
             ,
             for
             we
             were
             to
             fight
             without
             Armour
             ;
             which
             to
             remedy
             ,
             I
             writ
             a
             note
             unto
             Lypandas
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             challenge
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             ,
             that
             since
             we
             were
             both
             of
             us
             Cavaliers
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             handsome
             ,
             if
             we
             used
             such
             Armes
             as
             Cavaliers
             do
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             fight
             naked
             like
             desperate
             people
             .
             To
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             That
             in
             the
             morning
             he
             would
             be
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             come
             Armed
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             ;
             yet
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             in
             his
             choice
             which
             way
             they
             should
             fight
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             I
             presented
             my selfe
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             armed
             
               Cap
               a
               pe
            
             ,
             but
             so
             loaded
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             hardly
             stir
             ;
             those
             who
             saw
             me
             stagger
             ,
             did
             think
             it
             either
             fear
             of
             fighting
             ,
             or
             weakness
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             was
             .
             Presently
             I
             saw
             Lypandas
             come
             prancing
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             kill
             me
             with
             his
             looks
             ;
             but
             I
             was
             not
             astonished
             ,
             untill
             Lydias
             was
             brought
             upon
             a
             Scaffold
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             fight
             .
             I
             did
             so
             extreamly
             pitty
             him
             when
             I
             saw
             him
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             as
             I
             stood
             
             stock
             still
             a
             great
             while
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             stir
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Judges
             carried
             me
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             accept
             of
             me
             for
             his
             Champion
             .
             He
             asked
             me
             who
             I
             was
             ?
             Then
             counterfeiting
             my
             voice
             as
             well
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             I
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Let
             it
             satisfie
             you
             ,
             Lydias
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             the
             onely
             One
             that
             will
             undertake
             this
             Combat
             for
             you
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             replyed
             he
             certainly
             you
             are
             a
             person
             of
             great
             valour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             accept
             of
             you
             .
             So
             when
             I
             was
             going
             away
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             Cavalier
             ,
             be
             confident
             ,
             that
             your
             quarrel
             is
             most
             just
             .
             Then
             I
             retired
             ,
             with
             such
             full
             resolution
             for
             death
             ,
             that
             I
             stayed
             for
             nothing
             but
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             Trumpet
             ,
             to
             summon
             us
             unto
             the
             Combat
             .
             Upon
             the
             first
             sound
             ,
             I
             set
             out
             but
             my
             Horse
             did
             so
             jog
             me
             ,
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             carrying
             my
             Lance
             as
             I
             should
             have
             done
             ,
             I
             let
             it
             fall
             which
             way
             fortune
             would
             ,
             and
             it
             fell
             so
             luckily
             upon
             my
             Horses
             neck
             ,
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             hiting
             Lypandas
             ,
             it
             ran
             his
             Horse
             into
             the
             body
             ,
             who
             being
             wounded
             ran
             presently
             away
             in
             spite
             of
             his
             Master
             and
             fell
             dead
             under
             him
             .
             Lypandas
             was
             so
             over-eager
             of
             doing
             bravely
             ,
             that
             he
             missed
             his
             blow
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             my
             Horse
             ran
             even
             whither
             he
             pleased
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             enough
             to
             do
             in
             holding
             me
             by
             the
             Pommel
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             fall
             .
             And
             hearing
             Lypandas
             bidding
             me
             turn
             again
             ,
             and
             upbraiding
             me
             for
             killing
             his
             Horse
             ,
             I
             turned
             my
             horse
             back
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             got
             my
             sword
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             could
             though
             with
             much
             ado
             :
             But
             my
             Horse
             ,
             assoon
             as
             he
             was
             turned
             having
             more
             courage
             then
             his
             Rider
             ,
             began
             of
             himselfe
             to
             gallop
             ,
             and
             ran
             furiously
             upon
             Lypandas
             ;
             and
             he
             stepping
             aside
             ,
             ran
             his
             sword
             into
             my
             Horses
             body
             as
             he
             passed
             by
             ,
             and
             presently
             I
             perceived
             him
             to
             shrink
             under
             me
             ;
             and
             having
             lost
             my
             stirrups
             ,
             he
             fell
             under
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             far
             off
             Lypandas
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             get
             out
             of
             the
             Saddle
             ,
             and
             recover
             my selfe
             from
             my
             Horse
             :
             Then
             came
             Lypandas
             towards
             me
             ,
             with
             his
             sword
             up
             ready
             to
             strike
             at
             me
             :
             and
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             that
             had
             not
             Love
             born
             up
             my
             Armes
             better
             then
             my selfe
             did
             ,
             he
             had
             dispatched
             me
             ;
             but
             seeing
             him
             so
             furiously
             make
             his
             blow
             at
             my
             head
             ,
             Nature
             had
             taught
             me
             to
             hold
             up
             my
             left
             arme
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             had
             never
             remembred
             my
             buckler
             that
             was
             upon
             it
             ;
             but
             his
             blow
             upon
             it
             was
             with
             such
             fury
             ,
             as
             it
             struck
             it
             against
             my
             face
             ,
             and
             made
             my
             eyes
             to
             sparkle
             .
             When
             he
             saw
             me
             stagger
             ,
             he
             offered
             another
             blow
             more
             heavie
             then
             the
             first
             ;
             but
             such
             was
             my
             fortune
             ,
             that
             holding
             up
             my
             sword
             ,
             his
             and
             mine
             clashed
             together
             :
             and
             both
             of
             them
             broke
             .
             Lypandas
             seeing
             both
             of
             us
             upon
             the
             same
             advantages
             ,
             did
             say
             unto
             me
             ,
             These
             Armes
             are
             equally
             favourable
             unto
             us
             ,
             I
             will
             try
             whether
             others
             will
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             therefore
             let
             us
             cast
             off
             our
             heavy
             Armour
             ,
             and
             fight
             in
             our
             shirts
             ,
             for
             I
             will
             have
             the
             Combat
             so
             decided
             .
             Cavalier
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             your selfe
             in
             the
             wrong
             ;
             our
             quarrell
             is
             not
             mortall
             ,
             therefore
             release
             Lydias
             ,
             and
             let
             the
             Combat
             alone
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             Lypandas
             in
             a
             rage
             ,
             both
             Lydias
             and
             you
             shall
             die
             .
             Then
             I
             will
             try
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             whether
             I
             can
             retort
             that
             Sentence
             upon
             your
             own
             head
             .
             Then
             getting
             as
             far
             off
             Lydias
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             being
             known
             ,
             I
             put
             off
             my
             Armour
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             those
             who
             brought
             us
             two
             other
             swords
             and
             daggers
             .
             And
             when
             my
             doublet
             was
             off
             ,
             I
             took
             a
             sword
             and
             a
             dagger
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Lists
             :
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             hide
             my
             breasts
             ;
             for
             my
             shirt
             ,
             do
             what
             I
             could
             ,
             did
             not
             so
             hide
             them
             ,
             but
             the
             fulnesse
             of
             my
             Papps
             were
             palpable
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             but
             that
             was
             the
             farthest
             off
             every
             ones
             imagination
             and
             as
             for
             Lydias
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             know
             me
             ;
             for
             being
             in
             mans
             habit
             ,
             and
             the
             weight
             of
             my
             Armour
             having
             put
             me
             in
             o
             a
             very
             high
             colour
             ,
             I
             was
             much
             altered
             .
             At
             last
             Lypandas
             and
             I
             were
             within
             ten
             or
             twelve
             paces
             one
             of
             another
             .
             Now
             did
             I
             look
             for
             nothing
             but
             death
             ,
             being
             assured
             ,
             he
             would
             run
             me
             through
             at
             the
             very
             first
             push
             :
             But
             the
             fortune
             of
             Lydias
             was
             so
             good
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             his
             life
             I
             only
             feared
             ,
             that
             this
             high-minded
             Lypandas
             running
             extream
             violently
             at
             me
             ,
             he
             chanced
             to
             stumble
             ,
             and
             his
             head
             fell
             at
             my
             feet
             ,
             and
             at
             this
             fall
             he
             received
             two
             wounds
             ,
             with
             his
             own
             weapons
             ;
             the
             one
             with
             his
             dagger
             ,
             that
             ran
             him
             through
             his
             right
             arme
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             with
             his
             sword
             ,
             which
             cut
             him
             just
             over
             the
             eyes
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             frighted
             with
             this
             fall
             ,
             that
             I
             thought
             my selfe
             dead
             and
             him
             too
             ;
             and
             therefore
             stepping
             back
             two
             or
             three
             paces
             ,
             without
             doing
             him
             any
             hurt
             ,
             I
             thought
             to
             vanquish
             him
             more
             by
             my
             courtesie
             then
             valour
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             Rise
             Lypandas
             .
             I
             will
             not
             hurt
             you
             when
             you
             are
             down
             .
             He
             being
             much
             stunnyed
             with
             his
             fall
             at
             first
             ,
             did
             afterwards
             rise
             ,
             thinking
             to
             run
             upon
             me
             with
             all
             the
             strength
             he
             had
             :
             but
             one
             of
             his
             wounds
             had
             blinded
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             took
             away
             the
             use
             of
             his
             arme
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             could
             neither
             see
             nor
             hold
             his
             sword
             :
             Which
             I
             perceiving
             ,
             I
             took
             courage
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             my
             sword
             I
             ran
             unto
             him
             ,
             saying
             :
             Yield
             thy selfe
             ,
             Lypandas
             or
             else
             thou
             dyest
             .
             Why
             should
             I
             yield
             my selfe
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             the
             conditions
             of
             our
             Combat
             were
             not
             so
             ;
             let
             it
             suffice
             ,
             I
             set
             Lydias
             at
             liberty
             .
             Then
             the
             Judges
             comming
             in
             ,
             and
             Lypandas
             having
             ratified
             his
             promise
             ,
             they
             led
             me
             out
             of
             the
             Lists
             in
             triumph
             :
             But
             fearing
             lest
             I
             should
             receive
             some
             wrong
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             Lypandas
             had
             all
             
             the
             power
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             put
             my
             Armour
             on
             again
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             Lydias
             ,
             with
             my
             Helmet
             pulled
             down
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             Lydias
             ,
             render
             thanks
             unto
             the
             gods
             for
             my
             Victory
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             desire
             to
             have
             any
             discourse
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             unto
             the
             Town
             of
             Regiaque
             ,
             where
             I
             will
             stay
             for
             you
             fifteen
             daies
             ,
             for
             after
             that
             terme
             ,
             I
             must
             go
             about
             some
             businesse
             ,
             which
             will
             carry
             me
             far
             from
             hence
             .
             You
             may
             enquire
             for
             the
             sorrowfull
             Chavelier
             ,
             for
             under
             that
             name
             and
             notion
             I
             passe
             .
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             said
             Lydias
             ,
             shall
             I
             not
             now
             know
             unto
             whom
             I
             am
             so
             much
             obliged
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             good
             neither
             for
             you
             nor
             me
             :
             And
             so
             I
             left
             him
             .
             Then
             providing
             my selfe
             another
             Horse
             ,
             I
             came
             to
             Regiaque
             ,
             where
             I
             stayed
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             was
             gone
             ,
             this
             false
             Lypandas
             did
             imprison
             Lydias
             more
             close
             than
             before
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             charged
             with
             his
             promise
             unto
             me
             ,
             he
             did
             evade
             it
             ,
             by
             saying
             ,
             That
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             he
             promised
             me
             liberty
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             not
             tel
             me
             when
             :
             and
             therefore
             it
             should
             not
             be
             this
             twenty
             years
             ,
             unlesse
             upon
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             become
             a
             Prisoner
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             and
             so
             pay
             the
             ransome
             of
             his
             liberty
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             own
             .
             Lydias
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             height
             ;
             both
             of
             ingratitude
             and
             perfidie
             .
             This
             did
             so
             offend
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             swore
             ,
             unless
             I
             came
             within
             fifteen
             daies
             ,
             and
             put
             my selfe
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             he
             would
             transfer
             him
             over
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             .
             And
             when
             Lydias
             instanced
             his
             perjury
             to
             him
             .
             I
             have
             long
             since
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             sworn
             unto
             the
             Neustrian
             Lords
             ,
             to
             maintain
             Justice
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             more
             obliged
             to
             keep
             my
             first
             oth
             ,
             than
             my
             second
             .
             The
             first
             day
             passed
             on
             ,
             &
             I
             did
             not
             think
             much
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             heard
             no
             newes
             of
             Lydias
             ,
             I
             sent
             a
             man
             to
             enquire
             of
             him
             :
             by
             him
             I
             understood
             what
             Lypandas
             had
             done
             and
             the
             term
             he
             had
             set
             :
             And
             though
             I
             did
             foresee
             his
             cruelties
             ,
             yet
             I
             resolved
             to
             get
             Lydias
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             nothing
             being
             so
             dear
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             his
             preservation
             ;
             and
             by
             fortune
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             day
             you
             took
             me
             Prisoner
             ,
             I
             was
             going
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             sadnesse
             you
             see
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             those
             deep
             sighes
             you
             have
             observed
             to
             escape
             from
             me
             ,
             did
             proceed
             ,
             not
             from
             your
             imprisonment
             ,
             (
             for
             that
             is
             sweet
             unto
             me
             ,
             compared
             with
             my
             expectations
             of
             the
             other
             )
             but
             they
             proceed
             from
             my
             fears
             ,
             that
             this
             unworthy
             Lypandas
             will
             put
             Lydias
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             who
             gape
             for
             his
             life
             ;
             for
             of
             those
             fifteen
             daies
             that
             were
             prefixed
             ,
             ten
             of
             them
             are
             already
             past
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             am
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             to
             do
             this
             good
             office
             for
             my
             poor
             Lydias
             .
             Upon
             these
             words
             ,
             her
             tears
             hindred
             her
             tongue
             ,
             and
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             apparent
             signes
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             Clidaman
             was
             moved
             unto
             compassion
             ,
             and
             to
             comfort
             her
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             Courageous
             Melandre
             ,
             do
             not
             let
             your
             spirit
             droop
             for
             this
             ,
             but
             rouse
             up
             the
             generosity
             of
             your
             soul
             :
             The
             gods
             ,
             who
             have
             preserved
             you
             in
             greater
             dangers
             ,
             will
             not
             let
             you
             sink
             under
             lesse
             .
             You
             may
             assure
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             use
             my
             utmost
             power
             to
             give
             you
             your
             desired
             contentment
             .
             But
             since
             I
             am
             under
             a
             Prince
             whom
             I
             would
             not
             displease
             ,
             I
             must
             obtain
             your
             liberty
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             will
             promise
             you
             ,
             to
             solicite
             him
             with
             all
             my
             power
             .
             So
             upon
             these
             fair
             promises
             ,
             he
             went
             immediately
             to
             Childerick
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             favour
             him
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             mediate
             unto
             the
             King
             his
             Father
             ,
             for
             the
             liberty
             of
             this
             young
             Prisoner
             .
             The
             young
             Prince
             ,
             who
             loved
             my
             Son
             ,
             and
             knew
             that
             his
             Father
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             oblige
             Clidaman
             ,
             went
             presently
             to
             Merovea
             ,
             who
             granted
             his
             Sons
             request
             .
             Then
             ,
             because
             the
             time
             was
             short
             ,
             he
             went
             immediately
             unto
             Melandre
             ,
             and
             having
             drawn
             her
             aside
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             .
             Sorrowfull
             Cavalier
             ,
             I
             hope
             now
             you
             will
             change
             that
             Epithite
             ,
             since
             better
             fortune
             begins
             to
             shine
             upon
             you
             :
             The
             heavens
             begin
             now
             to
             smile
             upon
             you
             ;
             and
             in
             testimony
             of
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             now
             you
             are
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             may
             dispose
             of
             your selfe
             as
             you
             please
             ;
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Franks
             hath
             given
             me
             the
             dispose
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             duty
             of
             a
             Cavalier
             obliges
             me
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             give
             you
             your
             liberty
             ,
             but
             to
             offer
             you
             all
             the
             assistance
             I
             am
             able
             .
             Melandre
             hearing
             this
             unhop't
             for
             language
             ,
             did
             leap
             up
             for
             joy
             ,
             and
             casting
             her selfe
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             did
             kisse
             them
             by
             way
             of
             gratitude
             :
             and
             when
             she
             saw
             that
             she
             was
             to
             pay
             no
             ransome
             ,
             which
             she
             could
             never
             have
             paid
             in
             the
             compasse
             of
             that
             fifteen
             daies
             :
             Noble
             Cavalier
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             do
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             know
             what
             it
             is
             to
             Love
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             so
             pittifull
             unto
             such
             as
             are
             possessed
             with
             it
             :
             I
             pray
             the
             heavens
             to
             make
             you
             as
             happy
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             courteous
             and
             worthy
             of
             all
             good
             fortune
             .
             Needs
             would
             she
             have
             gone
             away
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             but
             Clidaman
             would
             not
             permit
             her
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             dark
             ;
             yet
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             day
             did
             appear
             ,
             away
             she
             went
             ,
             and
             never
             stayed
             ,
             untill
             she
             came
             at
             Calice
             ,
             where
             ,
             by
             good
             fortune
             ,
             she
             arrived
             the
             very
             day
             before
             the
             expiration
             of
             the
             time
             .
             She
             had
             made
             her
             comming
             known
             unto
             Lypandas
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             had
             she
             not
             been
             jealous
             of
             his
             perfidie
             ,
             whom
             she
             was
             to
             deal
             withall
             ;
             and
             she
             stayed
             untill
             the
             morning
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             there
             might
             be
             more
             witnesses
             of
             the
             wrong
             he
             should
             do
             her
             ,
             in
             failing
             of
             his
             promise
             .
             The
             day
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             past
             noon
             ,
             when
             all
             the
             principall
             men
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             honour
             the
             Governour
             ,
             came
             unto
             his
             house
             ,
             
             in
             comes
             the
             sorrowfull
             Cavalier
             ,
             and
             presents
             himselfe
             unto
             him
             :
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             known
             ,
             for
             none
             had
             ever
             seen
             him
             but
             in
             the
             Combat
             ,
             where
             fear
             had
             altered
             his
             countenance
             ;
             and
             now
             every
             one
             drew
             neer
             to
             hear
             what
             he
             would
             say
             .
             Lypandas
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             come
             here
             to
             summon
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             good
             as
             your
             promise
             ,
             from
             the
             friends
             and
             kindred
             of
             Lydias
             ;
             otherwise
             they
             tell
             you
             by
             mee
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             publish
             you
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
             for
             a
             false
             and
             perfidious
             promise-breaker
             .
             Stranger
             ,
             answered
             Lypandas
             ,
             go
             and
             tell
             them
             ,
             that
             Lydias
             is
             yet
             better
             then
             he
             shall
             be
             within
             these
             few
             daies
             ;
             for
             before
             this
             day
             be
             don
             ,
             I
             will
             transfer
             him
             over
             unto
             such
             hands
             ,
             as
             will
             revenge
             my
             quarrell
             .
             As
             for
             my
             promise
             ,
             I
             think
             my selfe
             to
             be
             absolved
             from
             it
             ,
             by
             putting
             him
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             .
             As
             for
             any
             new
             conditions
             I
             do
             insist
             upon
             my
             first
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             he
             with
             whom
             I
             fought
             ,
             do
             put
             himselfe
             into
             my
             hands
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             I
             may
             have
             my
             will
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             release
             Lydias
             .
             What
             will
             you
             doe
             with
             him
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             him
             ?
             When
             I
             once
             have
             him
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             am
             to
             render
             you
             an
             account
             of
             my
             actions
             ,
             then
             you
             shall
             know
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             said
             the
             sad
             Cavalier
             ,
             send
             for
             Lydias
             ,
             and
             him
             whom
             you
             desire
             shall
             put
             himselfe
             into
             your
             hands
             .
             Lypandas
             ,
             who
             did
             extreamly
             desire
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             his
             enemy
             ,
             sent
             for
             
               Lydias
               :
               Lydias
            
             ,
             who
             knew
             this
             to
             bee
             the
             last
             day
             for
             his
             terme
             ,
             did
             thinke
             this
             sending
             for
             ,
             had
             been
             to
             transferre
             him
             over
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             Law
             :
             But
             though
             hee
             did
             foresee
             a
             certaine
             death
             ,
             yet
             hee
             did
             rather
             desire
             it
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             him
             who
             had
             fought
             in
             his
             cause
             ,
             in
             any
             danger
             .
             When
             hee
             came
             before
             Lypandas
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             ;
             Lydias
             ,
             this
             is
             the
             last
             day
             that
             is
             prefixed
             you
             to
             bring
             your
             Champion
             into
             my
             hands
             :
             The
             young
             Cavalier
             is
             come
             hither
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             do
             then
             you
             are
             at
             liberty
             .
             Melander
             all
             this
             while
             did
             so
             turn
             her
             face
             from
             Lydias
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             know
             her
             and
             so
             said
             thus
             ;
             Yes
             Lypandas
             I
             have
             promised
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             perform
             :
             I
             would
             you
             would
             be
             as
             punctual
             in
             all
             your
             promises
             :
             But
             't
             is
             no
             matter
             ,
             I
             am
             he
             whom
             you
             desire
             ,
             and
             who
             values
             not
             any
             cruelty
             or
             rigour
             you
             can
             use
             against
             me
             ,
             so
             my
             friend
             here
             may
             be
             out
             of
             his
             pain
             .
             Then
             every
             one
             fixed
             their
             eyes
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             remembring
             the
             actions
             she
             used
             when
             she
             fought
             ,
             they
             knew
             her
             to
             be
             the
             same
             .
             Her
             beauty
             her
             youth
             ,
             and
             her
             affection
             moved
             every
             heart
             unto
             pitty
             ,
             but
             Lypandas
             ,
             who
             being
             extreamly
             incensed
             against
             her
             commanded
             her
             presently
             to
             prison
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             Lydias
             go
             .
             Lydias
             seeing
             himself
             so
             infinitely
             obliged
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             it
             ,
             but
             Melander
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             in
             his
             ear
             ,
             Go
             Lydias
             ;
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             know
             how
             to
             get
             out
             easily
             when
             I
             will
             ;
             Go
             and
             serve
             Merovea
             ,
             and
             particularly
             Clidaman
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             procurer
             of
             your
             liberty
             ;
             and
             tell
             him
             you
             came
             from
             me
             .
             'T
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             goe
             ,
             said
             Lydias
             ,
             before
             I
             know
             who
             you
             are
             .
             I
             am
             the
             sorrowfull
             Cavalier
             ,
             said
             shee
             ,
             and
             that
             's
             enough
             ,
             and
             you
             need
             know
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Lydias
             went
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Frankes
             ,
             since
             hee
             who
             twice
             saved
             his
             life
             would
             have
             it
             so
             :
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Lypandas
             did
             expresly
             command
             ,
             that
             Melander
             should
             be
             well
             guarded
             ,
             and
             shackles
             put
             upon
             her
             hands
             and
             feet
             ,
             not
             caring
             if
             shee
             had
             dyed
             with
             the
             misery
             .
             Judge
             in
             what
             a
             sad
             condition
             this
             young
             woman
             was
             ;
             her
             victuals
             were
             bad
             ,
             her
             lodging
             miserable
             ,
             and
             all
             accomdations
             wanting
             :
             So
             as
             if
             her
             affection
             had
             not
             been
             some
             comfort
             unto
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             shee
             should
             have
             lived
             so
             long
             in
             that
             misery
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             it
             was
             divulged
             throughout
             all
             Neustria
             ,
             that
             Lydias
             by
             the
             procurement
             of
             a
             friend
             was
             released
             from
             his
             imprisonment
             at
             Callice
             ,
             and
             was
             gone
             to
             serve
             the
             King
             Merovea
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             was
             declared
             a
             Traitor
             of
             his
             Country
             .
             Yet
             he
             failed
             not
             to
             go
             unto
             Merovea's
             Camp
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             out
             which
             was
             Clidamans
             Tent.
             As
             soon
             as
             Lindamor
             and
             Guyemant
             saw
             him
             ,
             they
             ran
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             embraced
             him
             with
             abundance
             of
             love
             and
             courtesie
             ,
             at
             which
             hee
             was
             extreamly
             astonished
             ;
             for
             they
             took
             him
             for
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             was
             lost
             in
             the
             battle
             which
             they
             had
             with
             the
             Neustrians
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             extreamly
             like
             him
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             would
             have
             taken
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             being
             known
             to
             be
             
               Lydias
               ,
               Melanders
            
             friend
             ,
             he
             was
             recommended
             unto
             Merovea
             ,
             before
             whom
             Lydias
             related
             the
             whole
             story
             of
             his
             imprisonment
             ,
             and
             the
             courtesie
             which
             he
             had
             received
             from
             an
             unknown
             Cavalier
             :
             Also
             how
             he
             came
             by
             this
             unknown
             Cavaliers
             command
             to
             serve
             him
             ,
             especially
             Clidaman
             .
             After
             the
             King
             had
             received
             him
             ,
             and
             given
             him
             thanks
             for
             his
             good
             wil
             unto
             him
             ;
             Clidaman
             spoke
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             Lydias
             ,
             you
             should
             not
             know
             him
             that
             has
             fought
             for
             you
             and
             is
             now
             in
             prison
             to
             release
             you
             ?
             No
             certainly
             ,
             said
             hee
             ,
             I
             doe
             not
             know
             him
             .
             This
             is
             the
             strangest
             thing
             I
             ever
             heard
             of
             ,
             said
             Clidaman
             ,
             did
             you
             never
             see
             any
             that
             did
             resemble
             him
             ?
             Not
             that
             I
             remember
             ,
             said
             Lydias
             ,
             and
             wondered
             .
             Then
             said
             Clidaman
             ,
             I
             shall
             relate
             unto
             the
             King
             a
             story
             ,
             the
             most
             worthy
             of
             compassion
             that
             Love
             ever
             caused
             :
             
             Then
             he
             related
             how
             Lydias
             went
             into
             
               Great
               Brittaine
            
             ,
             the
             courtesies
             he
             received
             there
             ,
             the
             affection
             of
             Melandre
             to
             him
             the
             promises
             hee
             made
             to
             carry
             her
             into
             Neustria
             with
             him
             when
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             his
             flight
             ,
             and
             his
             imprisonment
             at
             Callais
             .
             Poor
             Lydias
             was
             so
             astonished
             to
             hear
             so
             many
             particulars
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             thinke
             :
             But
             when
             Clidaman
             related
             Melandres
             resolution
             to
             assume
             mans
             habit
             ,
             and
             to
             sight
             a
             Duel
             with
             Lypandas
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             I
             have
             formerly
             related
             ,
             every
             one
             was
             ravished
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             said
             Lydias
             ,
             is
             it
             possible
             I
             should
             be
             so
             blind
             ?
             What
             should
             I
             doe
             to
             answer
             this
             obligation
             ?
             You
             can
             doe
             no
             lesse
             ,
             said
             Clidaman
             ,
             than
             give
             that
             life
             to
             her
             which
             shee
             has
             preserv'd
             .
             That
             is
             little
             ,
             answer'd
             he
             ,
             unlesse
             accompanyed
             with
             affection
             .
             Whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             in
             discourse
             ,
             every
             hearer
             concluded
             ,
             this
             noble
             act
             of
             this
             Womans
             ,
             deserved
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             Army
             should
             goe
             and
             assault
             Callais
             for
             her
             sake
             .
             I
             protest
             ,
             said
             Merovea
             our
             Army
             cannot
             be
             better
             employed
             than
             in
             the
             rescue
             of
             so
             virtuous
             a
             Lady
             .
             Night
             being
             come
             ,
             Lydias
             told
             Clidaman
             ,
             that
             whilst
             he
             was
             at
             Callais
             a
             prisoner
             ,
             he
             discovered
             a
             weak
             place
             in
             the
             Walls
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             where
             had
             he
             but
             a
             few
             men
             ,
             he
             could
             infallibly
             enter
             .
             This
             being
             reported
             unto
             Merovea
             ,
             it
             was
             approved
             of
             .
             So
             Lydias
             had
             given
             him
             five
             hundred
             Archers
             ,
             and
             three
             hundred
             Men
             at
             Armes
             for
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             enterprise
             .
             In
             conclusion
             (
             for
             I
             will
             not
             relate
             all
             particulars
             )
             Callais
             was
             taken
             ,
             Lypandas
             imprisoned
             ,
             and
             Melandre
             released
             out
             of
             her
             captivity
             .
             But
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             nor
             why
             ,
             yet
             as
             soon
             as
             all
             was
             quiet
             ,
             after
             the
             Town
             was
             taken
             ,
             Lydias
             and
             Melandre
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             never
             since
             known
             what
             became
             of
             them
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             poor
             Ligdamon
             hath
             been
             most
             miserably
             tormented
             for
             Lydias
             ;
             for
             ,
             being
             taken
             prisoner
             by
             the
             Neustrians
             ,
             he
             was
             mistaken
             for
             Lydias
             ,
             and
             condemned
             to
             death
             .
             Clidaman
             procured
             Merovea
             to
             send
             two
             Heralds
             at
             Armes
             ,
             purposely
             to
             let
             them
             know
             that
             they
             were
             mistaken
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             not
             beleeve
             it
             .
             Thus
             was
             Ligdamon
             put
             into
             a
             den
             of
             Lyons
             ,
             where
             they
             say
             hee
             did
             things
             beyond
             Man
             :
             but
             doubtlesse
             he
             had
             dyed
             amongst
             them
             ,
             had
             not
             a
             fair
             Lady
             demanded
             him
             for
             her
             Husband
             ,
             which
             custome
             did
             at
             that
             time
             save
             him
             ,
             but
             hee
             dyed
             presently
             after
             ;
             for
             hee
             loving
             Silvia
             ,
             would
             not
             marry
             that
             Lady
             ,
             but
             chose
             death
             rather
             than
             her
             for
             ,
             just
             upon
             the
             very
             Marriage
             ,
             he
             poysoned
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             shee
             also
             ,
             〈…〉
             to
             be
             Lydias
             ,
             did
             poyson
             her selfe
             in
             the
             same
             Cup.
             Thus
             poor
             Ligdamon
             dyed
             ,
             so
             lamented
             by
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             his
             very
             enemies
             did
             pitty
             him
             :
             But
             Love
             had
             a
             most
             notable
             way
             of
             Revenge
             upon
             Lypandas
             ;
             for
             when
             hee
             knew
             Melandre
             to
             be
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             remembring
             her
             virtue
             ,
             beauty
             ,
             and
             affection
             ,
             hee
             fell
             so
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             poorman
             had
             no
             other
             consolation
             but
             to
             talk
             of
             her
             .
             My
             Sonne
             sent
             me
             word
             ,
             that
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             his
             release
             and
             hoped
             to
             obtain
             it
             .
          
           
             Thus
             see
             ,
             said
             Amasis
             ,
             how
             they
             live
             in
             the
             plenitude
             of
             Honour
             ,
             and
             none
             in
             all
             the
             Army
             more
             esteemed
             than
             they
             .
             I
             pray
             heavens
             to
             continue
             their
             good
             fortune
             ,
             said
             Adamas
             :
             And
             whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             talking
             they
             saw
             
               Leonida
               ,
               Lucinde
            
             ,
             and
             the
             little
             Meril
             coming
             towards
             them
             ;
             I
             say
             Lucinde
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             was
             agreed
             Celadon
             should
             be
             called
             .
             Amasis
             ,
             who
             knew
             her
             not
             asked
             who
             she
             was
             ?
             It
             is
             one
             that
             is
             Cosen
             unto
             Adamas
             (
             answered
             Galathea
             )
             her
             name
             is
             Lucinde
             ,
             one
             that
             is
             so
             fair
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             so
             virtuous
             ,
             as
             I
             desired
             her
             to
             stay
             with
             me
             some
             certaine
             dayes
             .
             She
             seems
             ,
             said
             Amasis
             ,
             as
             good
             as
             fair
             .
             I
             doe
             beleeve
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             that
             her
             disposition
             would
             be
             very
             pleasing
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             think
             good
             she
             shall
             goe
             with
             us
             unto
             Marcelles
             .
             By
             this
             time
             Leonida
             was
             come
             so
             near
             that
             Lycinde
             bowed
             her self
             ,
             and
             kissed
             the
             hand
             of
             Amasis
             with
             so
             good
             a
             grace
             ,
             as
             any
             one
             living
             would
             have
             taken
             her
             for
             a
             woman
             :
             Amasis
             did
             her
             the
             honour
             to
             kisse
             her
             ,
             and
             said
             that
             any
             who
             had
             a
             relation
             to
             Adamas
             were
             as
             dear
             unto
             her
             as
             her
             own
             children
             .
             Then
             Adamas
             began
             to
             speak
             lest
             if
             the
             disguised
             Lucinde
             should
             have
             answered
             ,
             her
             voice
             might
             betray
             her
             ;
             but
             hee
             needed
             not
             to
             feare
             that
             ;
             for
             shee
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             feigne
             her
             voice
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             rather
             help
             to
             deceive
             them
             .
             However
             at
             this
             time
             she
             suffered
             Adamas
             to
             answer
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             low
             reverence
             shee
             went
             amongst
             the
             other
             Nymphs
             ,
             watching
             her
             opportunity
             how
             to
             steal
             away
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             Dinner
             time
             being
             at
             hand
             ,
             Amasis
             went
             into
             the
             house
             ,
             where
             finding
             meat
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             every
             one
             dined
             with
             a
             merry
             heart
             ,
             except
             the
             fair
             Silvia
             ,
             who
             did
             most
             sadly
             resent
             the
             death
             of
             her
             dear
             Ligdamon
             .
          
           
             When
             Dinner
             was
             done
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Nymphs
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             play
             ;
             others
             to
             view
             the
             house
             ;
             some
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             Gardens
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             fit
             and
             discourse
             in
             the
             Chamber
             of
             
               Amasis
               :
               Leonida
            
             seeming
             as
             if
             she
             would
             make
             her self
             ready
             for
             her
             going
             with
             Amasis
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             Lucinde
             followed
             ;
             and
             then
             seeming
             as
             if
             they
             would
             walk
             ,
             they
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             having
             most
             of
             the
             Shepheards
             clothes
             under
             
             their
             Petticoats
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             were
             got
             into
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             the
             Shepheard
             undressed
             himself
             ,
             and
             putting
             on
             his
             own
             cloathes
             ,
             he
             thanked
             the
             Nymph
             for
             her
             good
             assistance
             ,
             offering
             her
             in
             exchange
             ,
             his
             life
             &
             all
             that
             did
             depend
             upon
             it
             .
             Then
             the
             Nymph
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             said
             unto
             him
             ,
             Well
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             have
             I
             not
             performed
             my
             promise
             ?
             I
             pray
             remember
             yours
             also
             .
             I
             should
             think
             my selfe
             ,
             sayd
             Celadon
             ,
             the
             most
             unworthy
             man
             that
             lives
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             perform
             all
             my
             promises
             unto
             you
             .
             Then
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             remember
             what
             you
             swore
             unto
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             put
             you
             to
             the
             Test
             this
             very
             hour
             :
             Fair
             Nymph
             ,
             answered
             Celadon
             ,
             dispose
             of
             me
             as
             far
             as
             I
             am
             able
             ,
             as
             freely
             as
             you
             can
             of
             your self
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             fully
             resolved
             upon
             obedience
             .
             Have
             you
             not
             made
             a
             promise
             unto
             me
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             search
             into
             all
             your
             life
             past
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             found
             any
             thing
             which
             you
             could
             doe
             for
             me
             ,
             you
             would
             doe
             it
             ?
             And
             he
             answering
             that
             it
             was
             true
             ,
             then
             Celadon
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             as
             you
             did
             bid
             me
             ,
             and
             though
             they
             say
             Love
             be
             blind
             yet
             I
             have
             so
             much
             light
             left
             in
             me
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             that
             you
             ought
             to
             continue
             that
             love
             which
             you
             have
             so
             often
             promised
             unto
             your
             Astrea
             ;
             for
             disgusts
             of
             love
             will
             not
             allow
             any
             one
             to
             be
             perjured
             or
             unfaithfull
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ye
             ought
             not
             to
             fail
             in
             your
             duty
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             treated
             you
             ill
             .
             The
             faults
             of
             others
             can
             never
             excuse
             or
             wash
             away
             our
             own
             .
             Love
             therefore
             the
             fair
             and
             happy
             Astrea
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             sincerity
             of
             affection
             as
             ever
             you
             did
             :
             serve
             her
             ,
             adore
             her
             ,
             and
             more
             if
             it
             bee
             possible
             ;
             for
             Love
             requires
             extreames
             in
             his
             sacrifice
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             good
             offices
             which
             I
             have
             done
             you
             ,
             does
             deserve
             something
             .
             And
             because
             Love
             can
             never
             be
             payd
             but
             with
             Love
             ,
             you
             are
             obliged
             to
             pay
             mee
             in
             the
             same
             coyn
             ,
             if
             no
             impossibilities
             doe
             intervene
             .
             But
             since
             one
             heart
             is
             not
             capable
             of
             any
             more
             but
             one
             love
             ,
             let
             me
             be
             paid
             with
             what
             it
             can
             :
             And
             since
             you
             cannot
             love
             me
             as
             your
             Mistris
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             love
             me
             as
             your
             Sister
             ;
             and
             ever
             hereafter
             to
             love
             mee
             ,
             cheerish
             me
             ,
             and
             treat
             me
             in
             that
             manner
             .
             Celadons
             contentment
             cannot
             be
             expressed
             ,
             after
             hee
             heard
             this
             language
             ;
             for
             he
             confessed
             it
             was
             infinitely
             his
             own
             desire
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             given
             the
             Nymph
             a
             Million
             of
             thanks
             for
             her
             affection
             ,
             hee
             vowed
             to
             receive
             her
             as
             his
             Sister
             ,
             and
             under
             that
             notion
             to
             doe
             whatsoever
             shee
             commanded
             him
             .
             And
             so
             they
             parted
             extreamly
             well
             contented
             and
             satisfied
             one
             with
             another
             .
             Leonida
             returned
             to
             the
             Castle
             ,
             &
             the
             Shepheard
             to
             his
             voyage
             ,
             shunning
             all
             such
             Plains
             where
             he
             thought
             he
             might
             meet
             with
             any
             Shepheards
             of
             his
             acquaintance
             .
             And
             leaving
             Mount
             Verdun
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             a
             little
             rising
             ground
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             could
             view
             most
             of
             those
             places
             where
             hee
             was
             accustomed
             to
             feed
             his
             Flock
             ,
             where
             Astrea
             was
             wont
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             where
             they
             used
             to
             shade
             themselves
             from
             the
             scorching
             Sunne
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             this
             Prospect
             presented
             to
             his
             eye
             ,
             all
             those
             contentments
             which
             hee
             had
             been
             so
             long
             deprived
             of
             :
             And
             in
             contemplation
             of
             them
             hee
             sate
             down
             under
             a
             shady
             tree
             ,
             and
             sighed
             out
             these
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Prospect
               .
            
             
               
                 YOnder
                 's
                 the
                 place
                 my
                 fairest
                 Sun
              
               
                 Did
                 bliss
                 mee
                 ,
                 'fore
                 the
                 day
                 begun
                 :
              
               
                 Whilst
                 th'
                 other
                 like
                 a
                 sluggard
                 slept
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 out
                 of
                 drousie
                 bed
                 was
                 crept
                 ;
              
               
                 She
                 crown'd
                 with
                 Violet
                 and
                 Rose
                 ,
              
               
                 Did
                 there
                 her
                 early
                 self
                 repose
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 with
                 her self
                 such
                 light
                 did
                 bring
              
               
                 As
                 made
                 those
                 fields
                 appear
                 a
                 Spring
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 other
                 Sun
                 with
                 his
                 hot
                 rayes
              
               
                 Such
                 over-scorching
                 heat
                 displays
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 dryes
                 and
                 withers
                 every
                 plant
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 makes
                 the
                 Ploughmans
                 heart
                 to
                 pant
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Sun
                 with
                 influence
                 so
                 sweet
              
               
                 Such
                 onely
                 as
                 have
                 souls
                 doe
                 greet
                 ;
              
               
                 On
                 those
                 she
                 never
                 heat
                 imparts
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 burneth
                 onely
                 Lovers
                 hearts
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Yonder
                   's
                   the
                   Fountain
                   which
                   doth
                   claim
                
              
               
                 
                   From
                   Sycamors
                   ,
                   a
                   borrowed
                   Name
                
                 ;
              
               
               
                 
                   There
                   did
                   my
                   Shepheardesse
                   Divine
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Whilst
                   her
                   fair
                   hand
                   was
                   linkt
                   in
                   mine
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Answer
                   my
                   Love
                   in
                   equal
                   flame
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Celadon
                 
                   shall
                   ne'r
                   forget
                   the
                   same
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   For
                   there
                   he
                   vow'd
                   to
                   her
                   ,
                   and
                   swore
                
              
               
                 
                   Eternally
                   her
                   to
                   adore
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Under
                 yond
                 spreading
                 leaved
                 tree
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 shaddowed
                 both
                 her
                 and
                 me
                 ,
              
               
                 Purest
                 vermilion
                 there
                 did
                 seek
              
               
                 For
                 harbour
                 in
                 her
                 lovely
                 cheek
              
               
                 When
                 she
                 did
                 blush
                 for
                 shame
                 ,
                 to
                 hear
              
               
                 A
                 Shepheard
                 swear
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 was
                 fair
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 ,
                 no
                 ,
                 said
                 she
                 to
                 me
                 ,
                 for
                 I
              
               
                 Fair
                 would
                 be
                 onely
                 in
                 thy
                 eye
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 O
                 ,
                 thou
                 hollow
                 Rock
                 ,
                 where
                 we
              
               
                 So
                 oft
                 have
                 been
                 in
                 secrecie
                 :
              
               
                 Where
                 is
                 that
                 Love
                 which
                 we
                 did
                 vow
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 what
                 becometh
                 of
                 it
                 now
                 ?
              
               
                 Did
                 she
                 and
                 I
                 the
                 gods
                 adore
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 in
                 vain
                 their
                 help
                 implore
                 ?
              
               
                 Have
                 I
                 not
                 reason
                 to
                 complain
                 ,
              
               
                 Since
                 she
                 does
                 pay
                 me
                 with
                 disdain
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 thou
                 old
                 Tree
                 ,
                 whose
                 barkie
                 leather
              
               
                 Defends
                 thee
                 from
                 the
                 stormy
                 weather
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 thee
                 I
                 doe
                 address
                 my
                 plaint
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 doe
                 this
                 sad
                 divorce
                 lament
                 .
              
               
                 How
                 oft
                 did
                 we
                 our
                 Letters
                 hide
              
               
                 Within
                 thy
                 old
                 worm-eaten
                 side
                 ?
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 alass
                 ,
                 too
                 plain
                 I
                 see
              
               
                 Both
                 thou
                 and
                 she
                 all
                 changed
                 bee
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             thoughts
             and
             imaginations
             had
             kept
             Celadon
             longer
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             a
             disconsolate
             Shepheard
             ,
             who
             pittifully
             lamenting
             his
             losse
             ,
             came
             towards
             him
             ,
             sighing
             out
             these
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               too
               over-soon
               a
               Death
               .
            
             
               
                 YOu
                 that
                 my
                 weeping
                 eyes
                 do
                 see
                 ,
              
               
                 Did
                 you
                 but
                 know
                 what
                 misery
                 Has
                 swell'd
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 lieu
                 of
                 blaming
                 me
                 you
                 would
              
               
                 Adde
                 all
                 the
                 sorrows
                 that
                 you
                 could
                 ,
                 And
                 take
                 my
                 part
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Within
                 the
                 gloomy
                 shade
                 of
                 death
              
               
                 The
                 fairest
                 that
                 had
                 ever
                 breath
                 Inhabits
                 now
                 .
              
               
                 VVhy
                 should
                 not
                 destiny
                 ,
                 so
                 tart
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 well
                 my
                 body
                 as
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 That
                 place
                 allow
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 No
                 sooner
                 she
                 her self
                 did
                 show
              
               
                 Amongst
                 us
                 mortals
                 here
                 below
                 ,
                 But
                 she
                 was
                 gone
                 :
              
               
               
                 So
                 as
                 it
                 seemeth
                 she
                 was
                 sent
              
               
                 Onely
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 all
                 lament
                 ,
                 And
                 her
                 bemoan
                 .
              
            
             
               As
               loving
               I
               vy
               clings
               about
            
             
               A
               wither'd
               Tree
               when
               life
               is
               out
               ,
               Even
               so
               would
               I
               :
            
             
               And
               live
               contentedly
               I
               could
               ,
            
             
               If
               close
               to
               her
               but
               cling
               I
               could
               Untill
               I
               dy
               .
            
          
           
             Celadon
             having
             no
             mind
             to
             be
             seen
             by
             any
             that
             could
             know
             him
             ,
             when
             hee
             spied
             this
             Shepheard
             a
             good
             distance
             off
             ,
             he
             concealed
             himself
             behinde
             a
             thick
             bush
             ,
             and
             when
             hee
             was
             past
             ,
             he
             followed
             him
             at
             an
             unseen
             distance
             ,
             untill
             he
             saw
             him
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             then
             hee
             crept
             so
             neare
             that
             hee
             could
             heare
             all
             his
             sad
             complaints
             .
             The
             humour
             of
             this
             unknowne
             Shepheard
             sympathizing
             with
             his
             own
             ,
             it
             swelled
             him
             with
             a
             curiosity
             to
             know
             somthing
             from
             him
             both
             concerning
             his
             own
             Mistris
             ,
             and
             his
             also
             .
             Therefore
             going
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             speak
             thus
             ,
             Sad
             Shepheard
             ,
             I
             doe
             wish
             thee
             joy
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             since
             I
             can
             doe
             no
             more
             ,
             I
             hope
             thou
             wilt
             take
             my
             wish
             in
             good
             part
             ;
             and
             in
             requital
             of
             my
             love
             ,
             I
             pray
             thee
             tell
             me
             whether
             thou
             doest
             know
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Phillis
            
             ,
             and
             Lycidas
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             dost
             ,
             then
             tell
             me
             all
             thou
             knowest
             of
             them
             .
             Kinde
             Shepheard
             ,
             answered
             hee
             ,
             thy
             civil
             language
             obliges
             me
             to
             pray
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             never
             have
             any
             such
             occasion
             of
             sorrows
             as
             I
             have
             :
             And
             I
             will
             freely
             tell
             thee
             all
             I
             doe
             know
             concerning
             those
             persons
             you
             mention
             ,
             although
             my
             own
             grief
             forbids
             me
             to
             meddle
             in
             any
             other
             businesse
             but
             my
             own
             .
             It
             is
             about
             a
             month
             or
             six
             weeks
             ,
             since
             I
             came
             into
             this
             Country
             of
             Forrests
             ,
             not
             as
             many
             doe
             ,
             to
             try
             what
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Loves
             verity
             will
             shew
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             but
             too
             certain
             of
             my
             sad
             fate
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             commandment
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             who
             from
             the
             fertile
             banks
             of
             the
             famous
             Siene
             ,
             sent
             mee
             hither
             with
             assurance
             that
             I
             should
             here
             finde
             a
             remedy
             against
             my
             miseries
             :
             And
             ever
             since
             I
             came
             ,
             I
             have
             taken
             up
             my
             lodging
             in
             such
             Villages
             as
             seemed
             most
             agreeable
             to
             my
             condition
             and
             humour
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             stay
             as
             long
             as
             the
             heavens
             shall
             permit
             me
             .
             This
             design
             hath
             moved
             me
             to
             enquire
             of
             all
             the
             Shepheards
             and
             Shepheardesses
             of
             these
             parts
             :
             I
             am
             able
             to
             satisfie
             you
             in
             any
             thing
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             of
             them
             .
             All
             I
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             satisfied
             how
             they
             doe
             .
             All
             of
             them
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             are
             well
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             all
             troubled
             very
             much
             at
             one
             act
             of
             blind
             and
             fickle
             Fortune
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             ,
             at
             the
             losse
             of
             one
             Celadon
             (
             a
             Shepheard
             altogether
             unknown
             to
             me
             )
             who
             was
             the
             Brother
             of
             Lycidas
             :
             This
             lost
             Shepheard
             was
             so
             loved
             and
             esteemed
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             generally
             lamented
             by
             all
             ,
             especially
             by
             those
             three
             persons
             whom
             you
             named
             unto
             me
             .
             It
             was
             conceived
             that
             this
             Shepheard
             was
             a
             devoted
             servant
             unto
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             the
             enmity
             of
             their
             Parents
             which
             hindered
             them
             from
             Marriage
             .
             How
             is
             it
             reported
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             this
             Shepheard
             was
             lost
             ?
             It
             is
             variously
             reported
             ,
             answered
             he
             ;
             Some
             speake
             as
             opinion
             leads
             them
             ,
             others
             according
             to
             circumstances
             and
             appearance
             ;
             and
             some
             ,
             as
             others
             doe
             report
             :
             So
             as
             it
             is
             divers
             wayes
             related
             .
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             came
             hither
             into
             these
             quarters
             the
             very
             same
             day
             he
             was
             lost
             ;
             and
             I
             doe
             remember
             that
             every
             one
             was
             so
             affrighted
             at
             the
             accident
             ,
             as
             none
             knew
             how
             to
             make
             a
             perfect
             relation
             of
             it
             .
             In
             conclusion
             (
             and
             that
             is
             the
             best
             received
             opinion
             because
             
               Phillis
               ,
               Astrea
            
             ,
             and
             Lycidas
             themselves
             doe
             say
             it
             )
             that
             this
             Shepheard
             sleeping
             close
             by
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             he
             fel
             in
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             also
             ,
             but
             her
             clothes
             did
             save
             her
             .
             Celadon
             imagining
             that
             they
             had
             prudently
             invented
             this
             report
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             occasion
             of
             talking
             ill
             upon
             the
             accident
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             glad
             ;
             for
             his
             feares
             alwayes
             were
             ,
             that
             reports
             would
             reflect
             much
             upon
             
             Astrea's
             honour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hee
             asked
             him
             further
             ;
             But
             what
             doe
             they
             think
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             is
             become
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             ?
             That
             hee
             is
             dead
             (
             answered
             the
             sad
             Shepheard
             )
             And
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             Astrea
             takes
             it
             so
             sadly
             ,
             that
             though
             shee
             puts
             the
             best
             face
             of
             it
             she
             can
             ,
             yet
             every
             one
             saies
             ,
             it
             is
             almost
             incredible
             ,
             that
             shee
             should
             be
             so
             much
             changed
             ;
             however
             ,
             for
             ought
             I
             see
             ,
             she
             is
             so
             fair
             that
             (
             except
             Diana
             hinders
             her
             )
             I
             never
             saw
             any
             fairer
             ,
             except
             my
             dearest
             Cleon
             ,
             and
             indeed
             they
             three
             may
             well
             be
             compared
             together
             .
             Every
             one
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             will
             speake
             well
             of
             his
             own
             Mistris
             ;
             and
             Love
             has
             a
             quality
             ,
             not
             onely
             to
             blind
             ,
             but
             to
             change
             the
             eyes
             of
             Lovers
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             was
             never
             any
             Lover
             that
             thought
             his
             Mistris
             ugly
             .
             This
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             were
             something
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             in
             love
             with
             Astrea
             or
             Diana
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             am
             ever
             incapable
             of
             that
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             a
             
             competent
             judge
             :
             And
             you
             who
             seem
             to
             doubt
             of
             this
             Shepheardesses
             beauty
             ,
             you
             must
             needs
             be
             either
             a
             stranger
             ,
             or
             else
             some
             ill-willer
             .
             I
             am
             neither
             of
             those
             two
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             but
             truly
             I
             am
             the
             most
             miserably
             afflicted
             Shepheard
             that
             is
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             .
             I
             shall
             never
             grant
             that
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             except
             me
             :
             For
             if
             your
             misery
             proceed
             from
             any
             thing
             else
             but
             Love
             ,
             the
             pain
             cannot
             be
             so
             great
             as
             mine
             ,
             since
             the
             heart
             is
             the
             most
             tender
             part
             we
             have
             ,
             and
             is
             most
             sensible
             of
             any
             sorrows
             :
             And
             though
             your
             misery
             doe
             proceed
             from
             love
             ,
             yet
             it
             must
             needs
             submit
             unto
             mine
             ;
             for
             of
             all
             the
             miseries
             in
             love
             ,
             despair
             is
             the
             most
             intolerable
             ;
             disdain
             ,
             anger
             ,
             hatred
             ,
             jealousie
             ,
             absence
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             is
             short
             of
             death
             ;
             for
             this
             pale
             Goddesse
             with
             her
             fatall
             hand
             ,
             does
             cut
             away
             both
             hope
             and
             life
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             the
             most
             miserable
             amongst
             all
             men
             living
             ,
             doe
             complain
             of
             a
             misery
             without
             any
             remedy
             or
             hope
             .
             Celadon
             answered
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             Oh
             Shepheard
             ,
             how
             much
             doe
             you
             erre
             in
             your
             opinion
             ?
             I
             doe
             confess
             that
             the
             greatest
             miseries
             are
             those
             which
             doe
             proceed
             from
             Love
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             have
             had
             a
             full
             experience
             :
             But
             I
             cannot
             by
             any
             means
             allow
             that
             those
             miseries
             which
             are
             without
             hope
             are
             the
             most
             sad
             ;
             nor
             indeed
             doe
             they
             deserve
             to
             bee
             resented
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             a
             meer
             act
             of
             folly
             to
             weep
             for
             a
             thing
             which
             cannot
             bee
             helped
             .
             And
             Love
             ,
             answered
             hee
             ,
             what
             is
             that
             but
             a
             meer
             folly
             ?
             I
             will
             not
             enter
             upon
             that
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             before
             we
             have
             done
             with
             the
             other
             ;
             for
             that
             alone
             will
             take
             up
             much
             time
             .
             But
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             Doe
             you
             lament
             this
             death
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             or
             not
             ?
             Certainly
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             answered
             he
             .
             If
             it
             be
             out
             of
             love
             ,
             answered
             Celadon
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             heard
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             learned
             Shepheards
             say
             ,
             that
             Love
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             desire
             to
             enjoy
             that
             beauty
             which
             you
             find
             in
             the
             person
             loved
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             said
             the
             stranger
             :
             Then
             ,
             replyed
             Celadon
             ,
             Will
             any
             reasonable
             man
             desire
             a
             thing
             which
             cannot
             bee
             had
             ?
             No
             certainly
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             .
             Then
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             the
             death
             of
             Cleon
             ought
             to
             be
             the
             cure
             of
             all
             your
             grief
             ;
             for
             since
             you
             confesse
             that
             desire
             never
             ought
             to
             be
             where
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             of
             obtaining
             ;
             and
             that
             Love
             is
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             desire
             ;
             Death
             ,
             which
             puts
             you
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             to
             enjoy
             ,
             ought
             by
             consequence
             to
             put
             you
             out
             of
             all
             desire
             ;
             and
             desire
             being
             dead
             ,
             all
             Love
             should
             die
             with
             it
             .
             The
             sad
             Shepheard
             answered
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             he
             said
             ,
             he
             was
             sure
             that
             his
             misery
             was
             most
             extream
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             would
             not
             revive
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             dead
             Cleon
             ,
             hee
             would
             not
             argue
             the
             matter
             any
             longer
             ,
             onely
             thus
             farre
             hee
             said
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             that
             which
             comes
             under
             sence
             is
             more
             certain
             than
             that
             which
             is
             onely
             in
             opinion
             :
             And
             therefore
             all
             those
             reasons
             which
             he
             alleged
             could
             not
             convince
             him
             of
             that
             which
             he
             was
             so
             sensible
             of
             :
             So
             recommending
             him
             unto
             the
             tuition
             of
             
               Pan
               ,
               Celadon
            
             and
             he
             parted
             :
             And
             Solitude
             being
             most
             suitable
             to
             a
             Lovers
             thoughts
             ,
             Celadon
             went
             on
             through
             the
             Woods
             untill
             hee
             came
             to
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Boutresse
             :
             and
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             there
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             doubt
             which
             way
             to
             wend
             ;
             but
             this
             was
             his
             full
             resolution
             ,
             to
             obey
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             had
             forbidden
             him
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             untill
             she
             did
             command
             him
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             being
             come
             near
             Bonleiu
             ,
             the
             habitation
             of
             the
             chast
             Vestals
             ,
             hee
             was
             ashamed
             that
             he
             had
             so
             rashly
             approached
             that
             place
             ;
             and
             therefore
             intending
             to
             goe
             farther
             off
             ,
             hee
             went
             into
             a
             Wood
             ,
             so
             thick
             and
             boggy
             ,
             that
             hee
             had
             much
             adoe
             to
             get
             out
             again
             .
             This
             forced
             him
             to
             draw
             nearer
             the
             River
             ;
             for
             the
             thinne
             gravel
             was
             lesse
             troublesome
             to
             him
             than
             the
             thick
             mud
             :
             So
             walking
             along
             ,
             untill
             hee
             was
             weary
             ,
             hee
             looked
             for
             a
             convenient
             place
             to
             rest
             upon
             ,
             intending
             to
             keep
             so
             close
             untill
             night
             that
             none
             should
             see
             him
             :
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             hee
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             a
             little
             Cave
             ,
             whose
             entrance
             on
             one
             side
             towards
             the
             River
             the
             water
             had
             washed
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             side
             was
             so
             covered
             with
             Trees
             and
             Bushes
             ,
             as
             those
             in
             the
             way
             could
             not
             see
             it
             ;
             nor
             had
             he
             himselfe
             taken
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             had
             hee
             not
             gone
             along
             the
             River
             side
             .
             The
             place
             did
             so
             please
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             passe
             away
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             come
             out
             of
             this
             Grotto
             untill
             night
             :
             And
             therefore
             hee
             beganne
             to
             trim
             it
             up
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             removing
             the
             Rubbish
             which
             the
             River
             had
             brought
             into
             it
             .
             The
             place
             was
             nothing
             else
             but
             a
             Rock
             ,
             which
             the
             water
             beating
             upon
             ,
             had
             by
             degrees
             worn
             away
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Cave
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             such
             various
             Rooms
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             done
             on
             purpose
             ;
             so
             as
             stooping
             a
             little
             ,
             hee
             entred
             into
             a
             room
             like
             a
             Bed-chamber
             :
             the
             place
             was
             about
             six
             or
             seven
             paces
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             broad
             :
             It
             was
             about
             the
             height
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             though
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             the
             points
             of
             the
             Rock
             were
             troublesome
             ,
             which
             the
             Shepheard
             did
             by
             degrees
             break
             off
             with
             a
             Flint
             :
             Hec
             contrived
             himself
             a
             place
             like
             a
             bed
             ,
             which
             he
             covered
             with
             Mosse
             ;
             and
             having
             fitted
             all
             things
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             he
             laid
             his
             coat
             ,
             and
             such
             things
             as
             troubled
             him
             ,
             upon
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             then
             looking
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             Letter
             ,
             which
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             from
             the
             fair
             Astrea
             ,
             which
             hee
             did
             let
             fall
             .
             Hee
             rouzed
             up
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             out
             of
             a
             deep
             sleep
             ,
             and
             came
             into
             the
             entrance
             of
             the
             Cave
             ,
             where
             looking
             upon
             the
             dear
             paper
             which
             he
             held
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             after
             a
             hundred
             zealous
             and
             amorous
             kisses
             ,
             hee
             said
             ;
             Oh
             thou
             most
             deare
             paper
             ,
             heretofore
             my
             great
             
             joy
             ,
             and
             now
             the
             occasion
             of
             my
             most
             bitter
             sorrowes
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             opening
             it
             ,
             the
             first
             thing
             that
             presented
             it selfe
             to
             his
             eye
             ,
             was
             Astrea's
             Character
             joyned
             with
             his
             :
             This
             did
             so
             freshly
             revive
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             former
             happinesse
             ,
             as
             now
             he
             was
             reduced
             almost
             unto
             tearms
             of
             despair
             .
             Oh
             ye
             Characters
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             too
             true
             testimonies
             of
             my
             misfortune
             ,
             why
             are
             you
             not
             separated
             from
             mine
             ,
             to
             wait
             upon
             the
             will
             of
             my
             fair
             Shepheardess
             ?
             Time
             was
             ,
             when
             you
             might
             have
             done
             me
             good
             service
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             that
             such
             fatall
             dysasters
             have
             separated
             us
             ,
             why
             are
             you
             here
             ?
             Perhaps
             it
             is
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             heavens
             showre
             all
             their
             dysasterous
             influences
             upon
             me
             ,
             but
             can
             never
             make
             my
             will
             distinct
             from
             Astrea's
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             sat
             down
             upon
             a
             great
             stone
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             rouled
             out
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             Grotto
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             wiped
             away
             all
             the
             tears
             from
             his
             eyes
             ,
             he
             read
             these
             ensuing
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Astrea's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Celadon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   HEavens
                   grant
                
                 ,
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   those
                   assurances
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   given
                   me
                   of
                   your
                   affection
                   ,
                   may
                   continue
                   for
                   ever
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   do
                   passionately
                   desire
                   you
                   to
                   believe
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   hold
                   you
                   more
                   dear
                   than
                   if
                   you
                   were
                   my
                   Brother
                   ,
                   and
                   am
                   yours
                   to
                   my
                   very
                   grave
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             few
             words
             of
             Astrea's
             ,
             caused
             abundance
             of
             misery
             unto
             Celadon
             ;
             for
             after
             he
             had
             many
             times
             read
             them
             over
             ,
             they
             did
             make
             his
             wounds
             to
             bleed
             afresh
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             recollected
             into
             his
             memory
             one
             after
             one
             ,
             all
             the
             favours
             that
             ever
             this
             Shepheardesse
             did
             him
             ,
             which
             moved
             him
             unto
             so
             much
             regreet
             ,
             as
             had
             not
             night
             approached
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             suffered
             his
             eyes
             to
             cease
             from
             crying
             ,
             or
             his
             tongue
             from
             complaining
             ,
             against
             what
             his
             heart
             suffered
             ;
             but
             darknesse
             caused
             him
             to
             enter
             into
             his
             Cave
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             weary
             with
             walking
             and
             grieving
             ,
             he
             fell
             asleep
             .
             Two
             daies
             were
             past
             ,
             before
             this
             sad
             Shepheard
             ever
             thought
             of
             eating
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             sad
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             his
             mind
             was
             so
             full
             of
             melancholly
             ,
             as
             he
             never
             thought
             upon
             any
             meat
             ,
             but
             was
             so
             distempered
             with
             tears
             ,
             that
             his
             eyes
             seemed
             two
             Fountains
             :
             and
             had
             he
             not
             feared
             offending
             the
             gods
             ,
             in
             causing
             his
             own
             death
             ,
             and
             wore
             ,
             in
             thereby
             losing
             the
             Idea
             of
             his
             fair
             Astrea
             ,
             doubtlesse
             he
             had
             ended
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             but
             seeing
             he
             was
             constrained
             unto
             it
             ,
             he
             did
             visit
             that
             bag
             of
             victualls
             which
             Leonida
             had
             furnished
             him
             withall
             ,
             which
             provision
             lasted
             him
             many
             daies
             ;
             for
             he
             did
             eat
             as
             little
             as
             possible
             he
             could
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             have
             recourse
             unto
             roots
             and
             fallads
             .
             All
             the
             day
             long
             ,
             if
             he
             saw
             none
             neer
             his
             solitary
             habitation
             ,
             he
             would
             walk
             upon
             the
             gravelly
             shore
             ,
             and
             often
             engraved
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             sorrowes
             upon
             the
             bark
             of
             Trees
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             would
             engrave
             Astrea's
             Characters
             and
             his
             own
             ;
             then
             upon
             a
             sudden
             would
             he
             deface
             them
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Thou
             art
             deceived
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             this
             is
             not
             a
             time
             for
             Characters
             :
             for
             thou
             art
             still
             constant
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             thy
             grief
             all
             things
             else
             are
             changed
             .
             Let
             all
             those
             testimonies
             of
             past
             happiness
             alone
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             wilt
             needs
             be
             writing
             in
             Characters
             ,
             engrave
             with
             them
             thy
             tears
             ,
             thy
             sorrowes
             and
             thy
             death
             ,
             as
             most
             suitable
             unto
             thy
             condition
             .
             When
             night
             came
             ,
             then
             his
             sad
             thoughts
             came
             fresher
             into
             his
             memory
             for
             darkness
             being
             more
             sit
             for
             it
             ,
             his
             imagination
             was
             the
             stronger
             ;
             nor
             did
             he
             ever
             retire
             ,
             unless
             it
             was
             night
             and
             if
             the
             Moon
             shined
             ,
             he
             would
             walk
             all
             night
             long
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             sinde
             himselfe
             asleep
             under
             a
             tree
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             Thus
             this
             sad
             Shepheard
             ,
             leading
             this
             disconsolate
             life
             ,
             he
             was
             grown
             so
             pale
             and
             lean
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             knowable
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             when
             he
             went
             unto
             a
             Fountain
             to
             drink
             ,
             he
             would
             wonder
             to
             see
             himselfe
             in
             the
             water
             ;
             his
             hair
             was
             grown
             all
             into
             disorder
             ,
             his
             eyes
             shrunk
             ,
             his
             nose
             sharp
             and
             long
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             was
             a
             wonder
             he
             should
             live
             .
             Oh!
             had
             Astrea
             seen
             him
             in
             this
             sad
             condition
             ,
             what
             abundance
             of
             content
             would
             it
             have
             been
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             see
             by
             undeniable
             arguments
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             perfectly
             loved
             by
             the
             most
             faithfull
             and
             compleat
             Shepheard
             of
             all
             Lignon
             .
          
           
             The
             Moon
             had
             been
             twice
             at
             the
             full
             ,
             since
             Celadon
             escaped
             out
             of
             Galathea's
             hands
             ;
             and
             still
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             commands
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             present
             himselfe
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             senlked
             himselfe
             in
             his
             Grotto
             :
             And
             though
             three
             months
             were
             compleatly
             past
             since
             his
             losse
             ,
             yet
             ,
             the
             resentments
             of
             it
             were
             so
             fresh
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             his
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             that
             all
             her
             prudent
             circumspection
             was
             not
             able
             to
             conceal
             it
             ,
             from
             such
             as
             had
             any
             observance
             over
             her
             .
             It
             seems
             ,
             heaven
             ,
             as
             a
             punishment
             upon
             her
             ,
             denyed
             her
             that
             remedy
             ,
             which
             Time
             usually
             affords
             unto
             those
             that
             are
             subject
             unto
             sorrow
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             allaying
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             did
             daily
             discover
             new
             occasions
             ,
             and
             matter
             for
             her
             griefe
             ,
             and
             when
             any
             resentments
             did
             divert
             her
             memory
             of
             them
             ,
             her
             eyes
             would
             then
             six
             themselves
             upon
             
             no
             objects
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             sad
             ;
             which
             to
             avoid
             ,
             she
             kept
             her selfe
             most
             commonly
             in
             her
             Cabin
             :
             But
             ,
             her
             greatest
             affliction
             was
             ,
             she
             was
             deprived
             of
             that
             consolation
             ,
             which
             is
             found
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             greatest
             misfortunes
             ;
             I
             mean
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             lay
             the
             fault
             upon
             any
             but
             her self
             ,
             nor
             could
             she
             find
             out
             any
             excuse
             to
             turn
             it
             another
             way
             :
             And
             certainly
             ,
             it
             had
             bin
             absolutely
             impossible
             for
             her
             to
             have
             lived
             under
             such
             a
             load
             of
             griefs
             ,
             if
             the
             society
             of
             Diana
             &
             Phillis
             had
             not
             helped
             her
             to
             bear
             the
             burthen
             ;
             for
             the
             presence
             of
             reall
             friends
             ,
             is
             doubtlesse
             one
             of
             the
             most
             soveraigne
             remedies
             that
             griefe
             can
             receive
             ;
             and
             these
             two
             reall
             friends
             not
             being
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ,
             they
             had
             so
             great
             a
             care
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             one
             or
             both
             of
             them
             were
             continually
             with
             her
             ;
             they
             would
             pull
             her
             out
             of
             her
             Chamber
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             carry
             her
             into
             the
             most
             unfrequented
             places
             ,
             for
             unto
             others
             they
             would
             not
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             meet
             with
             some
             accidents
             ,
             which
             might
             bring
             Celadon
             afresh
             into
             her
             memory
             ;
             so
             as
             these
             kinde
             Shepheardesses
             did
             sweeten
             many
             an
             houre
             ,
             and
             stole
             many
             a
             bitter
             minute
             from
             Astrea
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             a
             faigned
             addresse
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             did
             fall
             so
             extreamly
             in
             reall
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             been
             an
             excellent
             example
             unto
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             his
             own
             expences
             taught
             them
             this
             Doctrine
             ,
             that
             Love
             will
             not
             be
             jeasted
             withall
             .
             He
             findes
             now
             so
             many
             compulsive
             causes
             of
             love
             in
             that
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             as
             he
             admires
             he
             should
             be
             acquainted
             with
             her
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             love
             her
             no
             sooner
             :
             And
             though
             this
             task
             of
             courtship
             which
             he
             had
             undertaken
             ,
             was
             the
             Origen
             of
             his
             disease
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             complaint
             ,
             because
             Diana
             ,
             without
             any
             offence
             ,
             allowed
             him
             liberty
             to
             expresse
             his
             passion
             ;
             for
             such
             was
             the
             violence
             of
             his
             love
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             had
             not
             been
             allowed
             some
             vent
             ,
             it
             would
             have
             broke
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             not
             possibly
             have
             lived
             without
             it
             .
             When
             he
             consulted
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             plainly
             saw
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             made
             a
             disadvantageous
             change
             ,
             especially
             when
             he
             remembered
             how
             happy
             he
             was
             ,
             an
             absolute
             Master
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             oft
             did
             he
             muster
             up
             all
             his
             arguments
             drawn
             from
             reason
             ,
             to
             rid
             himselfe
             from
             this
             new
             servitude
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             found
             that
             reason
             was
             too
             weak
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             arme
             himselfe
             with
             violent
             resolutions
             against
             it
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             look
             how
             oft
             he
             tryed
             all
             these
             waies
             so
             oft
             did
             he
             see
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             vain
             for
             any
             man
             to
             strive
             aganst
             the
             ordinances
             of
             heaven
             ;
             and
             that
             whoso
             is
             wise
             ,
             will
             rather
             comply
             and
             submit
             his
             will
             thereunto
             .
             And
             therefore
             every
             morning
             and
             night
             ,
             when
             civility
             denyed
             him
             Diana's
             company
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             retire
             himselfe
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             company
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             world
             without
             her
             was
             irksome
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             consult
             more
             freely
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             ,
             which
             way
             he
             had
             best
             take
             ,
             to
             effect
             his
             desires
             :
             And
             though
             he
             saw
             many
             impossibilities
             in
             the
             pursuit
             of
             his
             affection
             yet
             ,
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             could
             fix
             upon
             no
             resolutions
             ,
             which
             concluded
             not
             in
             advantage
             of
             his
             love
             :
             If
             at
             any
             time
             he
             started
             a
             designe
             to
             make
             a
             retreat
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             how
             suddenly
             would
             his
             heart
             give
             a
             check
             unto
             himselfe
             ?
             If
             he
             determined
             to
             pursue
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             what
             difficulties
             ,
             what
             rubs
             ,
             and
             how
             many
             Martyrdoms
             did
             he
             foresee
             ?
             What
             shall
             we
             do
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             (
             would
             he
             say
             to
             himselfe
             )
             since
             both
             pursuit
             and
             retreat
             are
             equally
             impossible
             ?
             Then
             would
             he
             say
             in
             answer
             to
             himselfe
             :
             Thy
             best
             way
             is
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             the
             heavens
             they
             would
             have
             thee
             .
             Can
             it
             be
             imagined
             ,
             that
             the
             heavens
             would
             ever
             have
             made
             her
             so
             admirably
             fair
             ,
             but
             only
             ,
             that
             all
             those
             who
             see
             her
             ,
             should
             love
             her
             ?
             And
             since
             in
             going
             both
             forward
             and
             backward
             ,
             thou
             findest
             equall
             impossibility
             ,
             chuse
             that
             course
             which
             is
             most
             agreeable
             to
             the
             will
             of
             heaven
             and
             to
             thy selfe
             .
             She
             is
             made
             so
             fair
             ,
             purposely
             to
             be
             loved
             and
             adored
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             will
             far
             sooner
             quit
             my
             life
             ,
             then
             her
             service
             .
             What
             then
             needs
             any
             further
             consultation
             ,
             since
             the
             will
             of
             heaven
             and
             my
             own
             ,
             do
             so
             well
             agree
             upon
             it
             ?
          
           
             As
             he
             was
             in
             discourse
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             chanced
             to
             be
             neer
             the
             pleasant
             River
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             opposite
             to
             a
             Rock
             ,
             which
             resounded
             an
             Eccho
             ,
             that
             distinctly
             answered
             to
             the
             last
             syllable
             of
             every
             sentence
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             after
             much
             turbulency
             of
             spirit
             ,
             he
             roused
             up
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             if
             awakned
             out
             of
             a
             dream
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Why
             should
             I
             thus
             turmoile
             my selfe
             in
             so
             many
             ravelled
             contrarieties
             ?
             The
             Eccho
             which
             inhabits
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             will
             tell
             me
             what
             it
             hath
             heard
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             my
             fairest
             Shepheardesse
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             the
             most
             infallible
             Oracle
             which
             I
             can
             consult
             withall
             .
             Then
             clearing
             up
             his
             voice
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             enquire
             thus
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
             
               ECCHO
               ,
            
             
               
                 TEll
                 me
                 ,
                 where
                 goes
                 my
                 cries
                 and
                 care
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Thou
                 blabbing
                 Daughter
                 of
                 the
                 Air
                 ?
              
            
             
               To
               the
               Air.
            
             
               
                 Do'st
                 think
                 my
                 heart
                 ,
                 which
                 Torments
                 nurse
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 better
                 End
                 will
                 meet
                 ,
                 or
                 worse
                 ?
              
            
             
               Worse
               .
            
             
               
                 What
                 then
                 doth
                 mean
                 that
                 charming
                 eye
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Which
                 seemes
                 to
                 love
                 eternally
              
               ?
            
             
               A
               Lie.
            
             
               
                 If
                 so
                 ,
                 then
                 what
                 will
                 me
                 recover
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 from
                 my
                 Errour
                 me
                 deliver
                 ?
              
            
             
               Leave
               her
               .
            
             
               
                 How
                 !
                 leave
                 her
                 ,
                 saist
                 thou
                 ,
                 to
                 another
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 How
                 can
                 I
                 leave
                 her
                 ,
                 when
                 I
                 love
                 her
                 ?
              
            
             
               Love
               her
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 best
                 advice
                 that
                 thou
                 couldst
                 frame
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 ,
                 did
              
               Diana
               
                 say
                 the
                 same
              
               ?
            
             
               The
               same
               .
            
             
               
                 Had
                 she
                 but
                 said
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 did
                 Love
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Oh!
                 then
                 I
                 should
                 most
                 happy
                 prove
                 ?
              
            
             
               Happy
               prove
               .
            
             
               
                 And
                 so
                 I
                 should
                 ,
                 could
                 I
                 but
                 finde
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 thou
                 wert
                 sure
                 this
                 is
                 her
                 minde
                 ?
              
            
             
               This
               is
               her
               minde
               .
            
          
           
             Although
             Silvander
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             his
             own
             Answerer
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Aire
             being
             beaten
             by
             his
             voice
             into
             the
             concavities
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             was
             reverberated
             into
             his
             ears
             ;
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             chuse
             ,
             but
             resent
             great
             consolation
             from
             the
             auspicious
             Answers
             which
             he
             received
             ;
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             nothing
             was
             governed
             by
             Chance
             ,
             but
             all
             by
             an
             All-wise
             Providence
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             believed
             those
             words
             which
             the
             Rock
             returned
             to
             his
             ear
             ,
             were
             inspired
             into
             his
             tongue
             by
             some
             good
             Demon
             ,
             that
             loved
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             this
             opinion
             ,
             he
             followed
             the
             custome
             of
             all
             Lovers
             ,
             who
             use
             to
             flatter
             themselves
             in
             what
             they
             desire
             ,
             and
             find
             such
             hopes
             out
             of
             very
             bare
             appearances
             ,
             in
             which
             there
             in
             no
             appearance
             of
             reason
             .
             After
             he
             had
             given
             thanks
             unto
             the
             Genius
             of
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Nymphs
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             go
             and
             present
             himselfe
             unto
             his
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             at
             the
             field
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             for
             there
             she
             used
             to
             call
             ,
             in
             her
             way
             to
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             winded
             his
             course
             that
             way
             ,
             he
             espied
             afar
             off
             the
             Nymph
             Leonida
             ,
             and
             the
             generous
             Paris
             ,
             who
             hearing
             his
             voice
             turned
             towards
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             enquire
             of
             the
             Shepheardesses
             
               Astrea
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             as
             to
             enjoy
             his
             good
             company
             :
             For
             though
             Paris
             did
             well
             enough
             know
             what
             affection
             he
             bore
             unto
             Diana
             ;
             yet
             did
             he
             love
             and
             esteem
             him
             very
             much
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             never
             believe
             ,
             that
             that
             wise
             and
             discreet
             Shepheardesse
             could
             prefer
             him
             before
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             grandure
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             quality
             of
             Grand
             Druide
             ,
             was
             ,
             next
             unto
             Amasis
             ,
             the
             most
             honoured
             by
             all
             the
             Country
             :
             never
             considering
             ,
             that
             Love
             useth
             not
             to
             measure
             by
             the
             Ell
             of
             Ambition
             or
             Merit
             ,
             but
             by
             opinion
             only
             .
             Silvander
             ,
             whose
             education
             in
             the
             Phocencian
             and
             Massellian
             Universities
             ,
             had
             compleatly
             civilized
             ,
             though
             the
             meeting
             of
             Paris
             was
             but
             halfe
             pleasing
             to
             him
             ,
             yet
             he
             turned
             to
             the
             Nymph
             and
             him
             ,
             to
             salute
             them
             .
             I
             need
             not
             ask
             you
             (
             said
             Leonida
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             what
             thoughts
             entertained
             you
             in
             this
             solitary
             place
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             that
             Diana
             was
             the
             chiefe
             :
             But
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             ,
             why
             you
             do
             prefer
             the
             thoughts
             before
             the
             fight
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             what
             occasions
             does
             invite
             you
             from
             her
             presence
             ?
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             that
             those
             pleasing
             thoughts
             whereof
             you
             speak
             ,
             were
             my
             deer
             companions
             ,
             as
             well
             in
             this
             place
             as
             every
             where
             else
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             absent
             from
             Diana
             :
             But
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             think
             them
             more
             deer
             unto
             me
             then
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             not
             obtained
             so
             much
             Mastery
             of
             my selfe
             ;
             and
             though
             you
             now
             see
             me
             without
             her
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             to
             passe
             away
             more
             sweetly
             in
             contemplation
             those
             houres
             ,
             which
             her
             r●past
             does
             constrain
             me
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             her
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             I
             was
             just
             now
             going
             unto
             
             her
             ,
             at
             the
             field
             of
             Mercury
             :
             for
             now
             's
             the
             time
             she
             useth
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             in
             her
             way
             to
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             my
             intention
             was
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             .
             And
             we
             (
             answered
             Leonida
             )
             came
             with
             resolutions
             ,
             to
             spend
             the
             remainder
             of
             this
             day
             with
             those
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             conduct
             us
             thither
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             tell
             us
             ,
             why
             the
             thoughts
             of
             her
             you
             adore
             ,
             ought
             to
             be
             more
             dear
             unto
             you
             then
             her
             presence
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             cause
             of
             them
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             so
             discordant
             to
             reason
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             how
             it
             should
             be
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             her
             commands
             ,
             shewing
             a
             Path-way
             which
             was
             a
             nearer
             cut
             thorough
             a
             great
             Meadow
             ,
             began
             thus
             to
             reply
             ;
             The
             question
             ,
             Great
             Nymph
             ,
             is
             of
             no
             such
             great
             difficulty
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             but
             taken
             as
             it
             ought
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             that
             the
             eyes
             are
             the
             doores
             by
             which
             Love
             first
             enters
             into
             our
             soules
             .
             If
             any
             doe
             fall
             in
             love
             upon
             report
             of
             beauty
             and
             perfection
             of
             absent
             parties
             ,
             that
             is
             either
             a
             love
             not
             lasting
             :
             nor
             violent
             ,
             being
             rather
             a
             shaddow
             than
             any
             real
             love
             ;
             or
             else
             the
             soul
             which
             received
             it
             ,
             had
             some
             grand
             defect
             in
             it self
             ;
             for
             reports
             having
             commonly
             as
             many
             falsehoods
             as
             truths
             ,
             that
             judgement
             which
             builds
             upon
             any
             such
             uncertain
             foundation
             ,
             cannot
             bee
             found
             ,
             nor
             proceed
             from
             a
             well-tempered
             soul
             ;
             but
             as
             that
             which
             produceth
             a
             thing
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             same
             which
             gives
             it
             nutriment
             ,
             and
             makes
             it
             grow
             up
             to
             perfection
             ,
             so
             it
             may
             be
             rightly
             said
             of
             Love.
             Our
             Ewes
             bring
             forth
             their
             Lambs
             ,
             who
             at
             first
             doe
             seek
             a
             little
             nutriment
             from
             their
             Milk
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             that
             Milk
             which
             brings
             them
             up
             unto
             perfection
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             more
             solid
             nutriment
             which
             they
             receive
             from
             the
             grasse
             which
             they
             feed
             upon
             :
             So
             likewise
             the
             eyes
             may
             conceive
             and
             produce
             a
             green
             infant-affection
             ,
             but
             there
             must
             be
             something
             more
             solid
             and
             substantial
             to
             make
             it
             grow
             unto
             perfection
             ,
             and
             that
             must
             be
             by
             a
             knowledge
             of
             the
             virtues
             ,
             beauties
             ,
             merits
             ,
             and
             a
             reciprocal
             affection
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             .
             Now
             this
             knowledge
             does
             take
             its
             originall
             indeed
             from
             the
             eyes
             ,
             but
             it
             must
             bee
             the
             soul
             which
             must
             afterwards
             bring
             it
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             judgement
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             testimonies
             both
             of
             eyes
             and
             eares
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             considerations
             ,
             concoct
             a
             verity
             ,
             and
             so
             ground
             upon
             it
             .
             If
             this
             verity
             bee
             to
             our
             advantage
             ,
             then
             it
             produceth
             in
             us
             such
             thoughts
             ,
             whose
             sweetnesse
             cannot
             be
             equalled
             by
             another
             kinde
             of
             contentment
             than
             the
             effects
             of
             the
             same
             thoughts
             .
             If
             it
             be
             onely
             advantageous
             to
             the
             party
             loved
             ,
             then
             doubtlesse
             it
             doth
             augment
             our
             affection
             ,
             but
             yet
             with
             violence
             and
             inquietude
             :
             and
             therefore
             no
             question
             but
             absence
             doth
             augment
             love
             ,
             so
             it
             bee
             not
             so
             long
             as
             that
             the
             very
             image
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             be
             quite
             effaced
             ;
             Whether
             it
             be
             that
             an
             absent
             Lover
             never
             represents
             unto
             his
             fancy
             but
             onely
             the
             perfections
             of
             the
             person
             loved
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             bee
             ,
             that
             the
             understanding
             being
             already
             wounded
             will
             not
             fancy
             any
             thing
             but
             what
             pleaseth
             it
             ;
             or
             whether
             it
             be
             that
             the
             very
             thought
             of
             such
             things
             does
             adde
             much
             unto
             the
             perfections
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             :
             Yet
             this
             is
             infallibly
             true
             ,
             that
             he
             does
             not
             truly
             love
             ,
             whose
             affection
             does
             not
             augment
             in
             absence
             from
             the
             person
             loved
             .
             For
             my
             part
             (
             answered
             Leonida
             )
             My
             judgement
             is
             much
             different
             from
             yours
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             ever
             been
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             absence
             is
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             most
             dangerous
             enemy
             which
             Love
             hath
             .
             Presence
             ,
             replied
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             is
             without
             comparison
             much
             more
             ,
             as
             wee
             may
             see
             by
             dayly
             experience
             ;
             for
             you
             shall
             find
             a
             hundred
             loves
             that
             change
             in
             presence
             ,
             for
             one
             in
             absence
             ;
             and
             to
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             presence
             is
             more
             enemy
             unto
             love
             ,
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             one
             absent
             cease
             loving
             ,
             its
             cessation
             i●
             without
             any
             violence
             of
             strugling
             ,
             and
             the
             change
             is
             onely
             because
             the
             memory
             is
             by
             degrees
             smothered
             with
             oblivion
             ,
             as
             a
             fire
             is
             with
             its
             own
             ashes
             ;
             but
             when
             love
             breaks
             off
             in
             presence
             ,
             it
             is
             never
             without
             a
             noise
             and
             extream
             violence
             ,
             and
             (
             which
             is
             a
             strange
             argument
             ●o
             prove
             my
             assertion
             )
             converts
             that
             love
             into
             a
             greater
             hatred
             than
             if
             the
             love
             had
             never
             be●n
             ▪
             And
             that
             proceeds
             from
             this
             reason
             ;
             A
             lover
             is
             alwaies
             either
             loved
             or
             hated
             ,
             or
             held
             in
             a
             degre
             of
             indifferency
             ;
             if
             he
             be
             loved
             ,
             as
             abundance
             is
             apt
             to
             glut
             ,
             so
             love
             being
             loaden
             in
             presence
             with
             too
             many
             favours
             ,
             grows
             weary
             :
             If
             hee
             be
             hated
             ,
             then
             hee
             meets
             with
             so
             many
             demonstrations
             of
             that
             hate
             every
             minute
             ,
             as
             at
             length
             he
             is
             forced
             to
             ease
             himself
             If
             hee
             be
             in
             a
             degree
             of
             indifferency
             ,
             and
             finds
             his
             love
             still
             slighted
             ,
             he
             will
             at
             length
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             a
             man
             of
             any
             courage
             ,
             make
             a
             retreate
             ,
             and
             resist
             the
             continuall
             affronts
             which
             are
             put
             upon
             him
             ;
             whereas
             in
             absence
             ,
             all
             favours
             received
             cannot
             by
             their
             abundance
             glut
             ,
             since
             they
             do
             rather
             set
             an
             edge
             upon
             desire
             :
             And
             the
             knowledge
             of
             hatred
             entring
             into
             our
             souls
             onely
             by
             the
             ear
             ,
             the
             blow
             smarts
             not
             so
             much
             as
             that
             which
             is
             received
             by
             sight
             :
             and
             likewise
             disdain
             and
             slight
             ,
             bee
             much
             more
             tolerable
             in
             absence
             than
             in
             presence
             ;
             doubtlesse
             therefore
             absence
             is
             much
             more
             fit
             to
             preserve
             affection
             than
             presence
             is
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             (
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             )
             that
             there
             happens
             many
             accidents
             in
             presence
             which
             destroyes
             love
             ,
             that
             absence
             is
             exempted
             from
             .
             But
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             you
             cannot
             perswade
             
             me
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             must
             needs
             think
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             ,
             does
             augment
             love
             much
             more
             ,
             than
             by
             not
             seeing
             her
             ;
             for
             carresses
             and
             favours
             are
             the
             food
             of
             love
             ;
             and
             those
             which
             are
             conferred
             in
             presence
             ,
             are
             far
             greater
             ,
             and
             more
             sensibly
             obliging
             ,
             than
             any
             others
             .
             I
             thought
             ,
             Madam
             (
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             )
             that
             I
             had
             already
             sufficiently
             answered
             your
             demand
             ;
             but
             since
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             to
             desire
             more
             clear
             reasons
             ,
             I
             shall
             endeavour
             to
             give
             them
             .
             It
             hath
             already
             been
             said
             ,
             that
             Love
             doth
             first
             begin
             at
             the
             eyes
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             not
             the
             eyes
             that
             doth
             nourish
             it
             :
             Beauty
             and
             goodnesse
             without
             any
             more
             ,
             give
             it
             a
             growth
             in
             us
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             once
             known
             :
             Now
             the
             knowledge
             of
             this
             Beauty
             indeed
             comes
             first
             by
             the
             eyes
             ;
             but
             when
             that
             knowledge
             is
             once
             in
             our
             souls
             ,
             wee
             may
             love
             afterwards
             without
             the
             help
             of
             eyes
             ,
             which
             you
             will
             easily
             grant
             if
             ever
             you
             were
             in
             love
             :
             Consider
             ,
             and
             tell
             mee
             ,
             would
             you
             lose
             your
             love
             if
             you
             lost
             your
             eyes
             ?
             No
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             your
             eyes
             which
             does
             preserve
             your
             love
             .
             As
             for
             the
             knowledge
             of
             goodness
             it
             is
             produced
             either
             by
             actions
             ,
             or
             by
             words
             ,
             both
             which
             doe
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             presence
             ,
             to
             be
             first
             known
             ,
             but
             afterwards
             not
             at
             all
             ;
             for
             that
             knowledge
             is
             afterwards
             preserved
             in
             the
             secret
             Cabinet
             of
             the
             memory
             ,
             whereupon
             a
             soul
             does
             afterwards
             sufficiently
             feed
             .
             Then
             I
             beleeve
             you
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             knowledge
             one
             hath
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             ,
             the
             more
             doth
             love
             encrease
             ;
             but
             then
             ,
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             that
             the
             turbulent
             motion
             of
             the
             senses
             ,
             doe
             infinitely
             hinder
             the
             clearnesse
             of
             the
             understanding
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             plummets
             of
             a
             Clock
             ,
             the
             one
             cannot
             ascend
             unlesse
             the
             other
             doe
             descend
             ,
             so
             when
             the
             senses
             are
             up
             ,
             the
             understanding
             part
             must
             needs
             bee
             down
             and
             so
             the
             contrary
             ,
             when
             the
             senses
             are
             absent
             ,
             the
             Intellectuals
             are
             best
             present
             ,
             and
             does
             work
             more
             perfectly
             than
             they
             would
             if
             they
             were
             disturbed
             by
             any
             objects
             of
             the
             eye
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             to
             doe
             nothing
             else
             but
             look
             ,
             and
             desire
             ,
             and
             sigh
             .
             If
             you
             would
             think
             seriously
             upon
             any
             matter
             ,
             has
             not
             wise
             Nature
             taught
             you
             to
             put
             your
             hand
             upon
             your
             eyes
             to
             the
             end
             that
             the
             sight
             should
             not
             divert
             the
             understanding
             another
             way
             ?
             And
             therefore
             hence
             you
             must
             needs
             conclude
             with
             me
             in
             my
             argument
             ,
             and
             confess
             ,
             that
             Love
             digests
             it self
             better
             in
             absence
             than
             in
             presence
             .
             But
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             that
             all
             Lovers
             should
             so
             passionately
             desire
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             they
             love
             ?
             It
             proceeds
             from
             ignorance
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             :
             He
             cannot
             attribute
             unto
             himselfe
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Lover
             ,
             who
             thinkes
             his
             love
             so
             great
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             it
             should
             augment
             :
             If
             any
             be
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             seeke
             after
             any
             means
             to
             increase
             it
             ,
             nor
             bee
             in
             any
             quest
             of
             further
             knowledge
             ,
             but
             rests
             himselfe
             contented
             with
             as
             much
             onely
             as
             his
             eye
             can
             afford
             him
             ,
             without
             any
             deeper
             contemplation
             .
             But
             ,
             O
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             what
             a
             vast
             difference
             there
             is
             betwixt
             a
             love
             that
             is
             nourished
             by
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             a
             love
             that
             is
             nourished
             by
             the
             understanding
             ?
             As
             much
             doubtless
             as
             the
             soul
             is
             superiour
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             so
             much
             is
             the
             understanding
             to
             be
             preferred
             before
             the
             eyes
             .
             And
             absence
             in
             such
             is
             so
             far
             from
             diminishing
             love
             ,
             that
             it
             augments
             and
             begets
             fresh
             and
             violent
             desires
             to
             augment
             it
             ;
             and
             contemplation
             of
             a
             Beauty
             does
             imprint
             it
             deeper
             into
             the
             fancy
             than
             any
             eye
             can
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             I
             wonder
             you
             doe
             not
             absent
             your selfe
             from
             Diana
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             the
             more
             love
             her
             .
             I
             told
             you
             before
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             that
             I
             ought
             to
             doe
             so
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             obtained
             so
             much
             mastery
             over
             my self
             ;
             for
             ,
             generous
             Paris
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             but
             men
             ,
             I
             mean
             all
             imperfect
             ;
             and
             the
             imperfections
             of
             humanity
             are
             not
             upon
             a
             sudden
             removed
             :
             We
             are
             all
             sensitively
             inclined
             ,
             and
             love
             to
             see
             ,
             tast
             ,
             smell
             ,
             and
             touch
             ,
             and
             must
             needs
             hanker
             after
             these
             corporal
             senses
             .
             This
             is
             the
             point
             unto
             which
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             arrived
             ,
             and
             unto
             which
             I
             ought
             .
             Reason
             will
             forbid
             such
             considerations
             ,
             and
             bid
             us
             act
             all
             by
             the
             intellectual
             faculties
             :
             Nature
             bestowed
             the
             senses
             upon
             us
             onely
             for
             instruments
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             soul
             may
             receive
             the
             knowledge
             of
             things
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             be
             our
             companions
             in
             the
             pleasures
             and
             felicities
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             being
             altogether
             incapable
             of
             so
             great
             a
             good
             .
          
           
             This
             discourse
             had
             continued
             longer
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             not
             by
             chance
             heard
             Phillis
             sing
             neare
             the
             field
             of
             Mercury
             :
             Shee
             was
             sitting
             with
             another
             Shepheardesse
             under
             a
             shady
             tree
             ,
             looking
             upon
             their
             Flocks
             as
             they
             were
             feeding
             untill
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             was
             over
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Silvander
             heard
             her
             tone
             hee
             turned
             his
             head
             that
             way
             and
             knowing
             them
             ,
             hee
             turned
             his
             head
             again
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             that
             Leonida
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             smile
             .
             What
             doe
             you
             hear
             and
             see
             said
             she
             ,
             which
             causeth
             you
             to
             turn
             your
             head
             so
             quickly
             away
             ?
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             her
             whom
             I
             never
             see
             without
             sorrow
             :
             Phillis
             I
             meane
             ,
             the
             most
             cruel
             of
             my
             enemies
             ,
             since
             she
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             servitude
             .
             At
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             Lycidas
             was
             walking
             the
             same
             way
             ,
             and
             was
             upon
             them
             before
             he
             was
             aware
             .
             Jealousie
             which
             made
             him
             fly
             all
             company
             ,
             made
             him
             shun
             Silvander
             more
             than
             any
             other
             ;
             but
             now
             Civility
             constrained
             him
             to
             salute
             Leonida
             and
             Paris
             ,
             and
             being
             invited
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             though
             at
             first
             he
             would
             have
             
             desired
             their
             pardon
             with
             some
             frivolous
             excuses
             :
             But
             Leonida
             ,
             who
             loved
             him
             for
             Celadous
             sake
             ,
             was
             so
             importunate
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             make
             one
             in
             the
             company
             :
             And
             Paris
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             know
             where
             Diana
             was
             ,
             did
             ask
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             knew
             who
             it
             was
             that
             was
             with
             Phillis
             under
             that
             shady
             Tree
             .
             Lycidas
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             yet
             taken
             notice
             of
             them
             ,
             looked
             ,
             and
             then
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             Astrea
             .
             Then
             going
             on
             their
             way
             ,
             Leonida
             resumed
             the
             discourse
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             begun
             with
             Silvander
             ;
             And
             why
             Shepheard
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             are
             you
             so
             offended
             against
             that
             Shepheardess
             ?
             for
             though
             shee
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             love
             ,
             yet
             is
             shee
             also
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             becoming
             a
             more
             accomplished
             man
             :
             And
             I
             beleeve
             you
             will
             confess
             that
             love
             is
             able
             to
             adde
             much
             ornament
             unto
             our
             soules
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             so
             you
             are
             rather
             much
             obliged
             unto
             her
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             I
             believe
             without
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             fallen
             in
             love
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             withall
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             the
             cause
             that
             I
             have
             lost
             my
             liberty
             ,
             and
             am
             lesse
             my
             own
             than
             hers
             whom
             I
             adore
             :
             And
             I
             must
             also
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             liberty
             is
             of
             so
             high
             a
             price
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             so
             much
             obliged
             to
             her
             for
             making
             me
             more
             accomplished
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             disobliged
             to
             her
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             my
             dear
             and
             desirable
             freedom
             .
             But
             ,
             added
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             by
             her
             means
             you
             may
             perhaps
             obtain
             the
             affection
             of
             her
             whom
             you
             adore
             and
             love
             .
             And
             a
             well
             born
             soul
             ,
             as
             yours
             is
             ,
             will
             set
             such
             a
             value
             upon
             that
             ,
             be
             it
             at
             any
             rate
             whatsoever
             ,
             as
             he
             cannot
             complain
             against
             her
             who
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ;
             A
             well
             born
             and
             generous
             soul
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             will
             not
             upon
             any
             termes
             thank
             her
             who
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             servitude
             ;
             for
             servitude
             ,
             be
             it
             in
             what
             degree
             it
             will
             ,
             is
             still
             servitude
             .
             At
             the
             first
             when
             Lycidas
             heard
             Phillis
             named
             ,
             he
             stood
             still
             with
             much
             attention
             ,
             but
             after
             he
             had
             heard
             all
             the
             discourse
             and
             replyes
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             he
             did
             beleeve
             that
             he
             really
             loved
             her
             ;
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hide
             his
             Jealousie
             as
             he
             desired
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             say
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             tell
             mee
             ,
             Doe
             you
             indeed
             love
             this
             Shepheardesse
             so
             much
             as
             you
             seem
             to
             doe
             ?
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             never
             thinking
             of
             Lycidas
             ,
             had
             talked
             thus
             unto
             Leonida
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             this
             question
             did
             proceed
             from
             Jealousie
             ,
             hee
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             keep
             him
             still
             in
             his
             doubt
             ,
             and
             therefore
             would
             not
             either
             deny
             ,
             or
             confesse
             what
             he
             asked
             ,
             but
             onely
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Lycidas
             ,
             tell
             mee
             what
             you
             doe
             think
             ?
             I
             see
             answered
             he
             ,
             so
             many
             dissimulations
             ,
             that
             my
             judgment
             cannot
             determine
             any
             certainty
             upon
             them
             .
             Since
             my
             dissimulations
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             doe
             blind
             your
             judgement
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             is
             your
             desire
             ?
             My
             desires
             ,
             answered
             Lycidas
             are
             not
             any
             thing
             dependant
             upon
             you
             ,
             whose
             actions
             are
             very
             indifferent
             unto
             me
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             referre
             them
             unto
             your
             own
             imaginations
             .
             Since
             you
             are
             not
             pleased
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             your
             will
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             if
             I
             doe
             any
             thing
             which
             shall
             displease
             you
             ,
             blame
             your self
             only
             ,
             and
             arm
             your self
             with
             patience
             .
             Lycidas
             would
             have
             replyed
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             somewhat
             sharply
             ,
             if
             Leonida
             ,
             who
             foresaw
             it
             ,
             had
             not
             hindred
             him
             with
             an
             excuse
             that
             she
             was
             desirous
             to
             hear
             Phillis
             sing
             ;
             for
             they
             were
             so
             neare
             as
             to
             hear
             her
             words
             ,
             which
             were
             these
             ,
          
           
             
               A
               Song
               against
               Jealousie
               .
            
             
               
                 CUpid
                 with
                 left
                 hand
                 shot
                 awry
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 Bow
                 did
                 start
                 ,
                 his
                 Arrows
                 fly
              
               
                 Most
                 commonly
                 too
                 low
                 or
                 high
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 fayleth
                 in
                 his
                 Archery
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Or
                 if
                 he
                 hit
                 the
                 mark
                 ,
                 I
                 fear
              
               
                 That
                 all
                 his
                 Arrows
                 poyson'd
                 were
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 lieu
                 of
                 Love
                 did
                 Frenzy
                 bear
                 ;
              
               
                 For
                 Jealousies
                 no
                 other
                 are
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 Lovers
                 needs
                 must
                 Jealous
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 from
                 such
                 venome
                 ne'r
                 be
                 free
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 fie
                 upon
                 't
                 ,
                 my
                 Prayer
                 shall
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 Love
                 good
                 Lord
                 deliver
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Silvander
             intending
             to
             make
             Lycidas
             as
             Jealous
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Phillis
             very
             attentive
             upon
             her
             Song
             ,
             also
             Astrea
             upon
             those
             thoughts
             which
             this
             Song
             revived
             in
             her
             memory
             ,
             he
             left
             Leonida
             ,
             and
             ran
             unto
             her
             ;
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             kissed
             her
             hand
             ,
             
             then
             rose
             up
             and
             acquainted
             her
             with
             the
             comming
             of
             Leonida
             and
             
               Paris
               .
               Phillis
            
             had
             not
             so
             much
             leasure
             as
             to
             check
             him
             for
             his
             rude
             intrusion
             ,
             because
             Leonida
             was
             so
             neer
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             pay
             that
             civill
             duty
             which
             was
             due
             unto
             her
             .
             Silvander
             offered
             to
             lead
             her
             by
             the
             arme
             ,
             but
             she
             seeing
             Lycidas
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             did
             repulse
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             smal
             wound
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             the
             jealous
             Lycidas
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             that
             Phillis
             saw
             him
             ,
             did
             believe
             ,
             that
             she
             repulsed
             him
             only
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             in
             his
             presence
             .
             But
             after
             all
             complements
             of
             all
             sides
             were
             performed
             ,
             all
             of
             them
             sat
             down
             under
             a
             shady
             tree
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             resolving
             to
             add
             fewell
             unto
             the
             jealousie
             of
             Lycidas
             he
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             Phillis
             :
             Well
             ,
             my
             fair
             shepheardesse
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             how
             long
             is
             it
             your
             pleasure
             our
             war
             shall
             continue
             ?
             What
             terme
             have
             you
             limited
             unto
             my
             services
             ?
             How
             long
             will
             you
             delight
             in
             those
             pains
             which
             you
             have
             caused
             me
             to
             endure
             ?
             Though
             you
             do
             imploy
             all
             your
             Art
             and
             Armes
             against
             me
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             hope
             in
             the
             end
             the
             victory
             will
             be
             mine
             .
             Phillis
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             this
             shepheards
             speeches
             had
             relation
             only
             unto
             the
             wager
             that
             was
             between
             them
             ,
             who
             should
             love
             Diana
             best
             ,
             and
             therfore
             received
             his
             expression
             ,
             in
             that
             sence
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             understood
             .
             But
             Lycidas
             ,
             who
             thought
             that
             this
             wager
             was
             only
             an
             invention
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             to
             umbrage
             their
             affection
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             in
             another
             sence
             .
             Which
             she
             plainly
             perceiving
             ,
             she
             cast
             her
             eyes
             alwaies
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             undeceive
             him
             in
             his
             opinion
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Shepheard
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             such
             necessity
             of
             using
             all
             my
             power
             to
             vanquish
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             wager
             that
             is
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             dare
             assume
             so
             much
             confidence
             as
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             get
             the
             victory
             .
             Silvander
             knew
             what
             Phillis
             designed
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             contradiction
             ,
             answered
             her
             :
             None
             can
             be
             ignorant
             of
             your
             power
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             the
             least
             of
             any
             Shepheard
             about
             L●gno●
             ,
             since
             he
             hath
             so
             often
             resented
             the
             effects
             of
             your
             beauty
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             you
             are
             like
             unto
             those
             that
             blinde
             themselves
             with
             looking
             at
             the
             Sun
             ,
             when
             as
             the
             Sun
             is
             not
             in
             any
             fault
             ,
             nor
             ever
             mindes
             them
             .
             Ah
             Shepheardess
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             whoso
             does
             behold
             the
             Sun-shine
             of
             your
             eyes
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             blinded
             ,
             is
             unworthy
             to
             behold
             it
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             (
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             blushed
             at
             his
             words
             )
             what
             your
             designe
             is
             in
             speaking
             thus
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             our
             Mistress
             shall
             be
             acquainted
             with
             these
             dissembling
             expressions
             ,
             which
             ,
             since
             the
             wager
             is
             to
             be
             determined
             very
             shortly
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             confident
             will
             cost
             you
             very
             deer
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             will
             feel
             the
             smart
             of
             over
             late
             repentance
             .
             Do
             not
             think
             ,
             Shepheardess
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             ever
             repeat
             of
             any
             expressions
             of
             my
             affection
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             ought
             rather
             to
             be
             sorry
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             been
             so
             long
             without
             any
             declaration
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             ought
             not
             to
             fear
             the
             menaces
             wherewith
             you
             threaten
             me
             .
             Phillis
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             also
             ,
             that
             he
             mocked
             her
             ;
             but
             that
             was
             no
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             suspition
             which
             these
             words
             did
             kindle
             in
             the
             minde
             of
             Lycidas
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             how
             Phillis
             was
             netled
             at
             them
             ,
             was
             the
             more
             fortified
             in
             his
             opinion
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             him
             .
             I
             think
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             laid
             a
             wager
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             displease
             me
             with
             this
             language
             ;
             or
             else
             you
             come
             to
             practise
             upon
             me
             what
             you
             shall
             say
             unto
             your
             Mistress
             .
             If
             that
             be
             his
             aime
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             his
             best
             way
             would
             be
             ,
             to
             be
             plain
             ,
             and
             speak
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             Diana
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             dissemble
             so
             unto
             you
             .
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             's
             all
             one
             ,
             my
             aime
             is
             to
             let
             her
             understand
             the
             qualitie
             of
             my
             affection
             .
             And
             then
             he
             prepared
             himselfe
             to
             proceed
             .
             I
             conjure
             you
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             by
             her
             ,
             whom
             of
             all
             the
             world
             you
             love
             most
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             be
             quiet
             ,
             and
             content
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             know
             more
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             then
             you
             can
             expresse
             .
             These
             conjurations
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             are
             too
             powerfull
             to
             be
             contradicted
             ,
             and
             the
             declaration
             which
             you
             have
             made
             too
             advantageous
             ,
             not
             to
             content
             me
             ;
             and
             therefore
             since
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             ,
             I
             am
             silent
             .
             You
             do
             oblige
             me
             by
             it
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             for
             I
             cannot
             endure
             your
             language
             ;
             it
             is
             more
             fit
             you
             went
             and
             helped
             Diana
             ,
             whom
             I
             left
             in
             her
             Cabin
             ,
             much
             troubled
             about
             her
             beloved
             Lamb
             Floretta
             ,
             which
             is
             dead
             ,
             or
             neer
             it
             .
             If
             you
             command
             me
             ,
             replyed
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             will
             undertake
             the
             charge
             of
             my
             flock
             till
             I
             return
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             unto
             her
             .
             Nay
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             all
             ,
             I
             do
             command
             you
             ;
             and
             will
             undertake
             the
             charge
             of
             your
             flock
             .
             Then
             Silvander
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             durst
             not
             disobey
             what
             she
             commanded
             ,
             went
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             Diana
             was
             ,
             leaving
             Phillis
             very
             glad
             of
             his
             departure
             ,
             and
             Lycidas
             the
             most
             jealous
             Shepheard
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             :
             For
             ,
             though
             Silvander's
             language
             did
             much
             displease
             ,
             yet
             ,
             the
             displeasures
             which
             he
             observed
             in
             Phillis
             ,
             were
             much
             more
             stinging
             ;
             and
             her
             conjuring
             him
             by
             the
             person
             whom
             he
             most
             loved
             ,
             was
             most
             of
             all
             offensive
             to
             him
             :
             But
             her
             taking
             the
             charge
             of
             his
             flock
             upon
             her
             ,
             this
             action
             pierced
             him
             to
             the
             very
             heart
             and
             yet
             the
             poor
             Shepheardesse
             did
             all
             this
             ,
             only
             because
             she
             thought
             Silvande●'s
             language
             was
             offensive
             unto
             Lycidas
             .
             Thus
             see
             ,
             how
             our
             designes
             do
             sometimes
             produce
             effects
             quite
             contrary
             to
             our
             intentions
             .
          
           
           
             Mean
             time
             Silvander
             coming
             to
             the
             Cabin
             of
             his
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             he
             found
             all
             that
             Phillis
             had
             said
             was
             true
             ;
             for
             he
             found
             Diana
             sitting
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             with
             her
             beloved
             sheep
             in
             her
             lap
             ,
             which
             seemed
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             sometimes
             rubbing
             it
             ,
             sometimes
             putting
             salt
             into
             its
             mouth
             ,
             but
             all
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             for
             the
             sheep
             tumbled
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             lay
             for
             dead
             ,
             which
             grieved
             the
             Shepheardesse
             very
             much
             ,
             for
             she
             loved
             it
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             When
             she
             was
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             accused
             some
             of
             her
             neighbours
             of
             Witchcraft
             ,
             for
             looking
             upon
             it
             with
             some
             malevolent
             eye
             ;
             Silvander
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             salute
             asked
             her
             ,
             what
             she
             did
             upon
             the
             ground
             ?
             You
             may
             see
             without
             asking
             me
             ,
             said
             she
             if
             you
             do
             but
             look
             in
             what
             a
             condition
             my
             dear
             Floretta
             is
             in
             .
             The
             Shepheard
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             looked
             seriously
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             stopped
             its
             nose
             with
             one
             of
             his
             fingers
             ,
             to
             hinder
             it
             from
             breathing
             :
             But
             assoon
             as
             it
             was
             let
             alone
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             faint
             sneez
             ,
             it
             began
             to
             turn
             round
             about
             untill
             it
             fell
             .
             Silvander
             having
             discovered
             its
             disease
             ,
             looked
             very
             jocundly
             upon
             Diana
             :
             Trouble
             not
             your selfe
             ,
             fair
             Mistresse
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             your
             beloved
             Floretta
             will
             recover
             again
             ;
             it
             ▪
             disease
             is
             not
             caused
             by
             any
             Witchcraft
             ,
             but
             rather
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             having
             offended
             the
             brain
             ,
             hath
             caused
             this
             disease
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Vertigo
             ,
             a
             convulsion
             of
             the
             nerves
             ,
             which
             have
             their
             scource
             from
             the
             brain
             ,
             and
             causeth
             them
             to
             go
             round
             .
             Time
             doubtlesse
             will
             cure
             it
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             Physick
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             know
             a
             Simple
             ,
             which
             growes
             in
             the
             next
             Meadow
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             an
             infallible
             cure
             ,
             which
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             .
             I
             will
             apply
             .
             Please
             (
             said
             the
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             glad
             of
             the
             good
             newes
             )
             yes
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             may
             be
             acquainted
             with
             that
             herb
             against
             another
             time
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             with
             you
             .
             I
             shall
             be
             most
             glad
             of
             that
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             in
             a
             double
             respect
             ;
             the
             one
             ,
             in
             doing
             you
             an
             acceptable
             piece
             of
             service
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             having
             your
             company
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             think
             the
             best
             bestowed
             part
             of
             my
             time
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             they
             left
             the
             sheep
             in
             custody
             of
             those
             in
             the
             Cabin
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             gather
             this
             Plant
             :
             Diana
             all
             the
             way
             gave
             the
             Shepheard
             thanks
             for
             his
             good
             will
             :
             And
             Silvander
             having
             by
             chance
             observed
             the
             Plant
             as
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             went
             presently
             to
             it
             again
             ,
             and
             gathering
             a
             good
             quantity
             ,
             they
             squeezed
             the
             juice
             of
             it
             into
             the
             ears
             of
             the
             Sheep
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             sooner
             received
             it
             ,
             but
             it
             immediately
             began
             to
             shake
             its
             head
             ,
             and
             after
             two
             or
             three
             sneezes
             ,
             it
             began
             to
             bleat
             ,
             and
             call
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             fellowes
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             eat
             .
             But
             Silvander
             taking
             it
             by
             the
             neck
             ,
             did
             put
             it
             into
             a
             room
             by
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             wished
             Diana
             not
             to
             let
             it
             come
             out
             all
             that
             day
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Sun's
             heat
             .
             Diana
             not
             contenting
             her selfe
             with
             the
             cure
             of
             her
             beloved
             sheep
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             herb
             ,
             would
             yet
             by
             any
             means
             know
             the
             name
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Plant
             ,
             replyed
             Silvander
             ,
             hath
             many
             names
             ;
             some
             give
             it
             the
             name
             of
             Cla●e
             ,
             others
             Cleer-eye
             ,
             or
             All-good
             ;
             and
             we
             call
             it
             Scarliol
             ,
             or
             
               wild
               End've
            
             .
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             why
             are
             you
             not
             as
             carefull
             to
             preserve
             all
             that
             is
             your
             ,
             as
             this
             beloved
             sheep
             ?
             When
             I
             see
             them
             ill
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             will
             apply
             the
             remedy
             ,
             not
             only
             unto
             my
             own
             ,
             but
             unto
             any
             's
             else
             ,
             assoon
             as
             I
             can
             .
             I
             would
             you
             were
             as
             willing
             to
             do
             so
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             as
             I
             see
             you
             are
             the
             contrary
             .
             Good
             Silvander
             ,
             replyed
             Diana
             ,
             do
             not
             spoil
             the
             courtesy
             you
             have
             done
             me
             in
             curing
             my
             deer
             Floretta
             ,
             by
             injuring
             me
             with
             such
             a
             thought
             :
             but
             we
             had
             better
             go
             ,
             and
             seek
             out
             my
             Companions
             ,
             who
             doubtlesse
             are
             all
             in
             much
             trouble
             for
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             the
             field
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             full
             of
             joy
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             her
             sheep
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             way
             she
             understood
             ,
             that
             Leonida
             and
             Paris
             were
             with
             those
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             unto
             whom
             she
             went
             :
             Presently
             after
             ,
             she
             saw
             them
             all
             comming
             towards
             her
             ;
             for
             Paris
             hearing
             of
             Diana's
             griefe
             ,
             desired
             all
             the
             company
             to
             go
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             try
             if
             they
             could
             give
             any
             good
             advice
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             her
             sheep
             :
             But
             when
             they
             saw
             her
             comming
             afar
             off
             ,
             they
             stayed
             ,
             supposing
             the
             sheep
             to
             be
             either
             cured
             or
             dead
             ;
             and
             as
             chance
             was
             ,
             it
             was
             just
             in
             the
             field
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             where
             foure
             waies
             met
             :
             And
             because
             the
             basis
             on
             which
             the
             statue
             of
             Mercury
             did
             stand
             ,
             was
             raised
             above
             the
             levell
             three
             steps
             ,
             they
             sat
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             some
             looking
             one
             way
             ,
             some
             another
             ,
             Leonida
             espied
             two
             Shepheards
             and
             a
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             coming
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             from
             mount
             Verdun
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             be
             at
             some
             odds
             ;
             for
             the
             actions
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             armes
             ,
             and
             all
             parts
             ,
             did
             shew
             them
             to
             be
             in
             some
             passionate
             dispute
             ,
             especially
             the
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             who
             thrust
             from
             her
             sometimes
             the
             one
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             hear
             them
             :
             sometimes
             they
             stood
             still
             and
             held
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             desirous
             to
             make
             her
             the
             judge
             of
             their
             controversy
             ;
             but
             she
             still
             struck
             away
             their
             hands
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             and
             then
             ran
             away
             from
             them
             ,
             untill
             they
             overtook
             her
             again
             .
             Had
             they
             not
             sometimes
             kneeled
             down
             before
             her
             ,
             and
             otherwhiles
             submissively
             kissed
             her
             hands
             ,
             to
             stay
             her
             ;
             one
             would
             have
             thought
             by
             her
             flight
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             offered
             some
             violence
             unto
             her
             .
             And
             drawing
             neer
             this
             statue
             of
             Mercury
             ,
             without
             taking
             any
             notice
             of
             the
             good
             company
             that
             was
             about
             it
             ,
             Leonida
             shewed
             them
             unto
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             and
             asked
             ,
             if
             any
             knew
             them
             ?
             I
             have
             often
             seen
             them
             ,
             said
             Lycidas
             ,
             in
             the
             
             Town
             next
             adjoyning
             unto
             mount
             Verdun
             :
             They
             are
             not
             originally
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             but
             strangers
             ,
             whom
             the
             fortune
             of
             their
             Parents
             constrained
             to
             come
             and
             dwell
             in
             this
             Country
             .
             If
             you
             desire
             to
             see
             a
             young
             springing
             beauty
             ,
             give
             great
             hopes
             of
             rare
             perfection
             ,
             look
             but
             that
             Shepheardesse
             in
             the
             face
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             could
             by
             any
             means
             invite
             them
             to
             relate
             the
             difference
             that
             is
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             it
             would
             prove
             an
             excellent
             diversion
             :
             for
             they
             are
             both
             in
             love
             with
             that
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             and
             she
             will
             not
             entertain
             either
             :
             It
             was
             once
             my
             chance
             to
             hear
             some
             of
             their
             disputes
             from
             their
             own
             mouths
             ,
             and
             in
             my
             judgment
             it
             was
             worthy
             of
             notice
             .
             The
             Shepheardesse
             is
             called
             Celida
             ,
             he
             that
             is
             the
             taller
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             is
             called
             Thamires
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             
               Calidon
               .
               Lycidas
            
             had
             no
             sooner
             said
             this
             ,
             but
             the
             strangers
             were
             so
             neer
             them
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             perceived
             the
             reports
             of
             Lycidas
             concerning
             Celida
             to
             be
             most
             true
             ;
             for
             the
             lustre
             of
             her
             beauty
             was
             so
             admirable
             ,
             as
             it
             attracted
             all
             eyes
             upon
             her
             ;
             and
             though
             there
             might
             be
             found
             some
             nice
             defect
             in
             her
             beauty
             ,
             yet
             any
             one
             might
             judge
             that
             time
             would
             bring
             it
             unto
             exact
             perfection
             .
             Whilst
             every
             one
             was
             in
             a
             censorious
             contemplation
             of
             her
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             prompted
             by
             the
             report
             of
             Lycidas
             ,
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             know
             their
             difference
             ;
             therefore
             she
             advanced
             towards
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             civill
             salute
             ,
             invited
             them
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             the
             company
             ,
             to
             sit
             down
             and
             rest
             themselves
             upon
             the
             stairs
             where
             they
             did
             sit
             .
             Celidea
             ,
             who
             was
             full
             of
             civility
             ,
             and
             knew
             what
             reverence
             was
             due
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             also
             very
             glad
             to
             avoid
             the
             importunities
             of
             the
             two
             Shepheards
             ,
             she
             did
             most
             willingly
             accept
             of
             Leonida's
             offer
             :
             And
             when
             all
             were
             taking
             their
             places
             ,
             Diana
             came
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             after
             all
             civill
             salutations
             ,
             she
             sat
             down
             amongst
             the
             good
             company
             .
             Lycidas
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             ,
             that
             Silvander
             should
             sit
             next
             Phillis
             ;
             he
             stole
             out
             of
             the
             company
             before
             any
             took
             notice
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             entertain
             his
             own
             sad
             thoughts
             in
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             wood
             .
             Then
             Leonida
             ,
             having
             caused
             Celidea
             to
             sit
             next
             her
             on
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             Diana
             sat
             next
             the
             stranger
             ,
             and
             Paris
             next
             her
             .
             And
             because
             Phillis
             had
             taken
             her
             place
             next
             the
             sad
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Silvander
            
             was
             with
             Thamires
             and
             Calidon
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             did
             not
             sit
             about
             the
             statue
             ,
             yet
             their
             backs
             were
             towards
             the
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             see
             them
             .
             Paris
             and
             Phillis
             did
             sit
             a
             little
             turning
             from
             them
             yet
             so
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             little
             turning
             their
             bodies
             ,
             they
             could
             both
             see
             and
             speak
             unto
             them
             .
             Being
             thus
             ranged
             ,
             Leonida
             seeing
             Celidea's
             modesty
             would
             not
             permit
             her
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             intending
             to
             inspire
             her
             with
             more
             confidence
             ,
             she
             thus
             broke
             silence
             Although
             ,
             fair
             Celidea
             ,
             you
             were
             unknown
             unto
             us
             by
             sight
             ;
             yet
             the
             fame
             of
             your
             beauty
             hath
             reached
             all
             our
             ears
             ,
             which
             swells
             us
             all
             with
             extream
             curiosity
             ,
             to
             know
             both
             you
             and
             your
             fortune
             .
             Lycidas
             hath
             partly
             acquainted
             us
             with
             the
             difference
             that
             is
             betwixt
             you
             and
             these
             two
             courteous
             Shepheards
             ;
             but
             since
             there
             goes
             various
             reports
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             should
             be
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             hear
             the
             truth
             from
             your
             own
             mouth
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             the
             stranger
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             loath
             to
             requite
             your
             civility
             with
             a
             tedious
             History
             of
             our
             dissentions
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             will
             any
             way
             contribute
             unto
             your
             service
             ,
             I
             shall
             most
             freely
             do
             it
             .
             Although
             the
             relation
             and
             remembrance
             of
             things
             past
             ,
             be
             nothing
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             ;
             Yet
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             desire
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             entertain
             the
             time
             with
             some
             other
             ,
             and
             some
             better
             discourse
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Calidon
             ,
             since
             this
             shepheardesse
             is
             unwilling
             to
             undertake
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             your
             knowledge
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             impose
             the
             task
             upon
             me
             ;
             let
             me
             be
             the
             Relator
             both
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             and
             Thamires
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             correct
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             deviate
             from
             the
             truth
             .
             Great
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             Thamires
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             I
             that
             am
             most
             interressed
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             reasonable
             you
             should
             receive
             it
             from
             my
             mouth
             .
             Upon
             that
             account
             ,
             replyed
             Celidea
             ,
             it
             belongs
             most
             unto
             my selfe
             to
             be
             the
             relater
             ,
             for
             you
             are
             both
             combined
             against
             me
             .
             I
             finde
             no
             reason
             in
             that
             ,
             said
             Calidon
             ;
             for
             though
             ,
             fair
             Celidea
             ,
             you
             are
             against
             us
             both
             ,
             yet
             both
             of
             us
             are
             for
             you
             :
             And
             as
             for
             Thamires
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             has
             most
             wrong
             ,
             has
             most
             reason
             to
             complain
             :
             And
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             peculiarly
             proper
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             inform
             you
             ,
             of
             the
             extream
             injury
             that
             is
             done
             me
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             I
             whom
             the
             fair
             Celidea
             hath
             injur'd
             ,
             in
             refusing
             me
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             Thamires
             that
             hath
             wronged
             me
             ,
             in
             offering
             to
             ravish
             that
             from
             me
             ,
             which
             Love
             hath
             ordained
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             he
             himselfe
             hath
             give
             me
             .
             To
             return
             your
             own
             arguments
             upon
             your selfe
             ,
             said
             Thamires
             ,
             it
             is
             I
             that
             ought
             to
             speak
             ,
             being
             the
             most
             injured
             ;
             I
             ,
             that
             have
             reason
             to
             complain
             against
             Celidea
             ,
             because
             she
             did
             once
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             now
             does
             not
             ;
             and
             against
             Calidon
             ,
             because
             he
             is
             the
             most
             obliged
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             most
             ungratefull
             .
             And
             I
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             replyed
             Celidea
             ,
             have
             most
             reason
             to
             complain
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             the
             But
             ,
             at
             which
             both
             their
             importunities
             and
             vexations
             are
             shot
             at
             ,
             and
             both
             of
             them
             are
             resolved
             to
             vex
             me
             to
             death
             ,
             rather
             then
             let
             me
             enjoy
             any
             quietnesse
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             the
             party
             most
             interressed
             ,
             must
             most
             complain
             ,
             it
             is
             both
             their
             parts
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             the
             liberty
             
             to
             tell
             my
             dolefull
             tal●
             .
             The
             dispute
             had
             lasted
             longer
             ,
             if
             Leonida
             ,
             in
             a
             smiling
             manner
             ,
             had
             not
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             it
             :
             and
             imposing
             silence
             ,
             she
             proposed
             ,
             that
             the
             difference
             might
             be
             decided
             by
             Lot
             ;
             and
             all
             being
             contented
             ,
             the
             Lot
             fell
             upon
             Thamires
             ,
             so
             as
             all
             fixing
             their
             looks
             upon
             him
             ,
             after
             an
             humble
             reverence
             ,
             he
             began
             thus
             :
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Celidea
             ,
             Thamires
             ,
             and
             Calidon
             .
          
           
             SInce
             it
             hath
             pleased
             the
             great
             Tautates
             ,
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             me
             for
             a
             relater
             of
             the
             dissentions
             that
             are
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             I
             do
             professe
             ,
             that
             though
             it
             be
             the
             custom
             of
             all
             interressed
             persons
             to
             speak
             only
             what
             is
             to
             their
             own
             advantage
             ;
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             conceal
             and
             disguise
             the
             truth
             in
             the
             least
             manner
             ,
             upon
             this
             condition
             ,
             that
             when
             every
             one
             hath
             said
             all
             they
             can
             for
             themselves
             ,
             I
             may
             have
             liberty
             to
             alledge
             my
             own
             reasons
             apart
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             then
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             though
             both
             Calidon
             and
             my selfe
             do
             dwell
             in
             that
             Town
             which
             adjoynes
             unto
             mount
             Verdun
             ,
             yet
             we
             are
             not
             of
             that
             Country
             ;
             our
             Fathers
             and
             their
             Predecessors
             are
             Boyens
             ,
             who
             heretofore
             came
             out
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Beloveses
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             seek
             out
             new
             habitation
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             ;
             who
             ,
             after
             they
             had
             planted
             themselves
             there
             ,
             and
             continued
             many
             ages
             ,
             were
             in
             the
             end
             expulsed
             out
             of
             those
             Townes
             which
             they
             had
             built
             ,
             by
             a
             people
             called
             Romans
             ;
             some
             being
             plundred
             of
             all
             their
             goods
             ,
             went
             into
             Hircania
             ;
             others
             returned
             into
             their
             own
             ravaged
             Country
             ;
             our
             Ancestors
             came
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             linked
             themselves
             by
             Marriages
             unto
             the
             Segusians
             .
             Thus
             ,
             wise
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             do
             present
             unto
             your
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             judge
             ,
             how
             great
             the
             amity
             betwixt
             Calidon
             and
             me
             ought
             to
             be
             ;
             for
             ,
             being
             both
             of
             us
             Boyens
             ,
             both
             descended
             from
             the
             same
             stock
             ,
             and
             are
             Cosens
             ,
             both
             strangers
             ,
             and
             heretofore
             both
             friends
             ;
             all
             these
             circumstances
             are
             so
             many
             inviting
             arguments
             to
             love
             one
             another
             .
             Also
             ,
             I
             do
             ingenuously
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             ever
             affect
             him
             as
             dearly
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             my
             own
             son
             ;
             I
             may
             well
             be
             allowed
             to
             use
             that
             phrase
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             done
             him
             the
             offices
             of
             a
             kinde
             and
             good
             Father
             ,
             having
             educated
             him
             with
             as
             much
             indulgent
             care
             ,
             as
             his
             own
             Father
             ,
             who
             was
             my
             Uncle
             ,
             could
             ;
             even
             in
             his
             Infancy
             ,
             when
             he
             had
             not
             so
             much
             knowledge
             as
             to
             discern
             good
             from
             bad
             ,
             then
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             ,
             was
             my
             indulgency
             over
             him
             .
             This
             fair
             Celidea
             was
             brought
             up
             by
             the
             prudent
             Cleontines
             ,
             a
             neer
             neighbour
             unto
             my
             habitation
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             was
             then
             of
             an
             age
             far
             unlikely
             to
             cause
             love
             ,
             (
             being
             scarce
             nine
             years
             of
             age
             )
             yet
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             her
             Infantine
             actions
             did
             much
             please
             me
             ,
             and
             did
             take
             me
             in
             such
             an
             unaccustomed
             manner
             ,
             as
             I
             suited
             my selfe
             to
             her
             own
             young
             sports
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             was
             an
             age
             of
             years
             above
             her
             ,
             yet
             I
             played
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             as
             young
             as
             she
             :
             How
             oft
             have
             I
             wisht
             us
             of
             an
             equall
             age
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             time
             might
             go
             forward
             ,
             and
             mine
             backward
             ?
             How
             many
             times
             have
             I
             striven
             to
             withdraw
             my selfe
             from
             this
             vain
             affection
             ?
             But
             not
             having
             power
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             when
             she
             came
             at
             ten
             years
             old
             ,
             her
             beauty
             did
             put
             forth
             such
             hopefull
             budds
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             then
             not
             ashamed
             at
             my
             loving
             an
             Infant
             :
             And
             I
             remember
             ,
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             I
             composed
             these
             Lines
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               a
               young
               Beauty
               .
            
             
               
                 AURORA
                 ,
                 
                   usher
                   to
                   a
                   day
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   The
                   fairest
                   in
                   the
                   month
                   of
                
                 May
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Did
                   never
                   promise
                   one
                   so
                   gay
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 would
                 you
                 early
                 Roses
                 pick
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 Lillies
                 ,
                 that
                 are
                 timely
                 ,
                 seek
                 ?
              
               
                 Behold
                 them
                 springing
                 in
                 her
                 Cheek
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Sun
                 
                   did
                   never
                   rise
                   so
                   cleer
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   No●
                   halfe
                   so
                   radiant
                   all
                   the
                   Year
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   she
                   ,
                   in
                   budding
                   ,
                   does
                   appear
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 if
                 her
                 Morning
                 be
                 so
                 bright
                 ,
              
               
                 Her
                 Noon
                 ,
                 when
                 Beauty
                 is
                 at
                 height
                 ,
              
               
                 Will
                 quite
                 eclipse
                 the
                 Sun
                 of
                 light
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 If
                 Beauty
                 do
                 begin
                 so
                 soon
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 charme
                 i'
                 th
                 Bud
                 ,
                 before
                 well
                 grown
                 ,
              
               
                 What
                 will
                 it
                 ,
                 when
                 the
                 Bud
                 is
                 blown
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 'le
                 venture
                 ods
                 ,
                 that
                 then
                 she
                 shall
              
               
                 Enflame
                 both
                 gods
                 ,
                 and
                 men
                 ,
                 and
                 all
              
               
                 And
                 Mistresse
                 be
                 Imperiall
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Heaven
                 ,
                 I
                 beseech
                 thee
                 ,
                 let
                 us
                 finde
              
               
                 Her
                 heart
                 like
                 to
                 her
                 eyes
                 ,
                 both
                 kinde
                 ;
              
               
                 Else
                 make
                 our
                 hearts
                 and
                 eyes
                 both
                 blinde
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Now
             because
             I
             did
             foresee
             ,
             that
             this
             Beauty
             would
             be
             the
             object
             of
             many
             eyes
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             heart
             would
             not
             burn
             alone
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             be
             the
             first
             that
             should
             insinuate
             himselfe
             into
             her
             minde
             :
             And
             considering
             ,
             that
             her
             age
             was
             not
             yet
             capable
             of
             any
             solid
             affection
             ,
             I
             courted
             her
             with
             childish
             toyes
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             talked
             of
             Love
             ,
             of
             Passion
             ,
             of
             Desire
             ,
             and
             of
             Flame
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             thought
             her
             able
             to
             resent
             such
             things
             yet
             ,
             but
             my
             end
             was
             ,
             only
             to
             accustome
             her
             to
             those
             phrases
             ,
             which
             commonly
             does
             more
             offend
             the
             ears
             of
             shepheardesses
             ,
             then
             the
             effects
             themselves
             do
             .
             I
             continued
             this
             life
             above
             a
             year
             ,
             during
             which
             time
             ,
             I
             would
             sometimes
             steal
             a
             kisse
             ,
             sometimes
             put
             my
             hand
             into
             her
             bosome
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             so
             tampered
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             extreamly
             win
             upon
             her
             affection
             ;
             for
             ,
             when
             she
             came
             to
             be
             eleven
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             she
             loved
             me
             ,
             as
             she
             her selfe
             said
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             she
             did
             her
             Father
             ;
             and
             her
             affection
             growing
             every
             day
             ,
             she
             vowed
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             loved
             me
             much
             above
             the
             degree
             of
             either
             Father
             or
             Brother
             :
             And
             when
             she
             accomplished
             the
             age
             of
             twelve
             ,
             she
             loved
             me
             above
             all
             the
             world
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             void
             of
             all
             malice
             ,
             and
             so
             easy
             to
             be
             wrought
             upon
             at
             that
             age
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             have
             engaged
             her
             unto
             any
             thing
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             designed
             to
             marry
             her
             when
             she
             was
             a
             little
             older
             :
             But
             that
             consideration
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             reall
             affection
             I
             did
             bear
             unto
             her
             ,
             did
             restrain
             me
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             evill
             thoughts
             .
             But
             ,
             because
             her
             simplicity
             made
             me
             fear
             ,
             lest
             any
             other
             should
             deceive
             her
             ,
             since
             many
             began
             already
             to
             court
             her
             ,
             I
             was
             continually
             laying
             before
             her
             that
             high
             esteem
             which
             every
             one
             did
             set
             upon
             constancy
             and
             fidelity
             ;
             how
             contemptible
             those
             were
             ,
             that
             loved
             many
             ;
             how
             almost
             all
             Shepheards
             are
             unfaithfull
             and
             deceivers
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             no
             credit
             to
             be
             given
             to
             their
             words
             ;
             nay
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             grand
             fault
             in
             any
             young
             woman
             to
             hear
             them
             .
             But
             one
             day
             ,
             when
             she
             answered
             me
             ,
             That
             if
             this
             be
             a
             fault
             ,
             then
             she
             ought
             not
             to
             suffer
             me
             to
             speak
             as
             I
             did
             ;
             I
             perceived
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             still
             in
             her
             innocent
             Infancy
             ,
             since
             she
             did
             not
             know
             my
             aim
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             read
             her
             a
             loving
             Lecture
             upon
             Love
             and
             Amitie
             ,
             telling
             her
             ,
             that
             we
             came
             purposely
             into
             the
             world
             to
             love
             ;
             that
             without
             this
             vertue
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             delight
             in
             life
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             Love
             which
             made
             all
             bitter
             sweet
             ,
             and
             paines
             easie
             ;
             that
             whosoever
             was
             without
             that
             quality
             ,
             were
             extreamly
             miserable
             ,
             because
             none
             could
             ever
             love
             them
             ;
             that
             she
             saw
             before
             her
             eyes
             the
             example
             of
             her
             Father
             and
             Uncle
             ;
             her
             Mother
             did
             Love
             her
             Father
             ,
             and
             her
             Aunt
             her
             Uncle
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             love
             above
             one
             ,
             are
             scorned
             by
             every
             one
             .
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             are
             shepheards
             also
             obliged
             to
             love
             but
             one
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             they
             are
             ,
             answered
             I
             :
             And
             do
             you
             not
             see
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             only
             you
             ?
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             tell
             me
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             did
             you
             never
             love
             any
             one
             before
             I
             was
             born
             ?
             and
             if
             I
             should
             die
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             love
             some
             other
             ?
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             at
             this
             downright
             demand
             ,
             and
             in
             answer
             to
             it
             :
             Know
             ,
             my
             Fairest
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             that
             I
             did
             never
             love
             any
             till
             you
             did
             come
             into
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             should
             die
             before
             me
             ,
             my
             love
             would
             die
             with
             you
             ,
             and
             never
             live
             again
             for
             any
             other
             .
             And
             if
             you
             should
             die
             before
             me
             said
             she
             ,
             must
             I
             of
             necessity
             do
             the
             like
             ?
             If
             I
             must
             ,
             pray
             Father
             teach
             me
             how
             I
             must
             bury
             my
             Love
             in
             your
             Coffin
             .
             Daughter
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             you
             must
             still
             let
             your
             love
             of
             me
             live
             in
             your
             memory
             ,
             as
             I
             should
             of
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             did
             die
             before
             me
             .
             But
             how
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             should
             I
             love
             one
             that
             is
             dead
             ?
             When
             you
             did
             at
             any
             time
             kisse
             me
             ,
             and
             put
             your
             hand
             into
             my
             breast
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             ask
             you
             ,
             why
             you
             did
             so
             you
             alwaies
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             ,
             because
             you
             loved
             me
             :
             And
             when
             you
             are
             dead
             ,
             must
             I
             do
             the
             same
             ?
             Fair
             Daughter
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             taking
             her
             in
             my
             armes
             ,
             and
             kissing
             her
             )
             shepheardesses
             never
             use
             to
             hang
             upon
             the
             necks
             of
             those
             shepheards
             whom
             they
             love
             ,
             nor
             use
             any
             such
             carrasses
             as
             testimonies
             of
             their
             loves
             unto
             them
             :
             It
             is
             enough
             for
             them
             to
             suffer
             ,
             and
             not
             act
             such
             things
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             is
             suffering
             ones
             selfe
             to
             be
             kissed
             and
             carrassed
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             a
             testimony
             of
             love
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             it
             is
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             and
             therefore
             they
             ought
             
             not
             to
             suffer
             any
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             unlesse
             such
             as
             they
             do
             love
             .
             And
             how
             do
             shepheards
             expresse
             their
             loves
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ?
             As
             I
             do
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             when
             I
             kisse
             you
             ,
             and
             take
             delight
             in
             playing
             with
             you
             .
             It
             seemes
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             when
             one
             would
             kisse
             me
             ,
             and
             play
             in
             that
             manner
             with
             me
             ,
             I
             may
             by
             that
             know
             he
             loves
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             relate
             the
             simplicities
             of
             this
             young
             Shepheardesse
             unto
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             the
             better
             know
             ,
             of
             what
             nature
             that
             affection
             was
             which
             she
             bore
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             what
             indulgent
             care
             I
             brought
             her
             up
             ,
             more
             like
             a
             Father
             then
             a
             Lover
             ;
             you
             may
             hereby
             conceive
             ,
             how
             much
             beholding
             she
             ought
             to
             be
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             not
             loving
             her
             after
             a
             vicious
             manner
             ,
             nor
             working
             upon
             the
             simplicity
             of
             her
             age
             and
             disposition
             ;
             for
             you
             may
             perceive
             by
             her
             Questions
             and
             Answers
             ,
             that
             her
             minde
             might
             have
             been
             tempered
             into
             what
             Mould
             soever
             I
             would
             .
             Perhaps
             you
             will
             wonder
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             more
             solid
             years
             ,
             could
             take
             any
             delight
             in
             the
             conversation
             of
             one
             who
             was
             so
             very
             young
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             please
             to
             consider
             ,
             that
             Love
             is
             alwaies
             a
             childe
             ,
             and
             takes
             most
             delight
             in
             youth
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             that
             since
             I
             must
             love
             with
             a
             most
             pure
             and
             sincere
             affection
             ,
             an
             innocent
             and
             harmless
             beauty
             should
             be
             most
             agreeable
             unto
             mee
             .
             And
             the
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             I
             that
             was
             the
             author
             of
             this
             affection
             to
             her
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             heaven
             that
             forced
             mee
             to
             love
             her
             whether
             I
             would
             or
             no.
             For
             I
             did
             often
             absent
             my self
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             opposed
             all
             manner
             of
             arguments
             that
             reason
             could
             suggest
             against
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             did
             rather
             augment
             than
             diminish
             my
             affection
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             end
             grew
             to
             a
             most
             extreame
             height
             .
             About
             this
             time
             Calidon
             returned
             out
             of
             the
             Boyen
             Province
             ,
             and
             was
             some
             eighteen
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             .
             He
             was
             taller
             than
             usually
             that
             age
             allows
             any
             ;
             handsomly
             proportioned
             ;
             his
             complexion
             ,
             for
             a
             brown
             ,
             extreamly
             fair
             ;
             his
             mind
             ,
             his
             garb
             ,
             and
             his
             discourse
             ,
             was
             higher
             than
             perhaps
             his
             quality
             required
             ,
             but
             yet
             not
             at
             all
             proud
             nor
             vain-glorious
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             saw
             him
             so
             much
             improved
             ,
             I
             loved
             him
             better
             than
             I
             did
             before
             :
             For
             before
             ,
             I
             did
             love
             him
             onely
             in
             consideration
             of
             Consanguinity
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             recommendation
             of
             my
             Uncle
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             found
             him
             to
             be
             so
             amiable
             ,
             so
             extreamly
             well
             accomplished
             ,
             and
             every
             way
             so
             well
             improved
             ,
             that
             I
             having
             neither
             Wife
             nor
             Child
             ,
             or
             then
             intending
             to
             marry
             ,
             resolved
             to
             make
             him
             my
             Heir
             ,
             after
             my
             death
             ,
             unto
             all
             my
             estate
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             was
             not
             very
             inconsiderable
             .
             And
             to
             oblige
             him
             unto
             a
             reciprocal
             good
             will
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             declared
             as
             much
             unto
             all
             my
             Kindred
             and
             Neighbours
             .
             Now
             because
             I
             did
             foresee
             that
             dwelling
             in
             my
             house
             ,
             it
             was
             almost
             impossible
             but
             he
             should
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             the
             fair
             Celidea
             ,
             I
             gave
             him
             a
             most
             strict
             charge
             to
             look
             upon
             her
             onely
             with
             the
             eyes
             of
             a
             Brother
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             a
             Lover
             :
             He
             protested
             with
             a
             thousand
             asseverations
             and
             oaths
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             obey
             me
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             doe
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             that
             should
             displease
             me
             :
             Yet
             before
             the
             Moon
             had
             run
             a
             full
             course
             ,
             he
             was
             charmed
             with
             Celidea
             ;
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             declare
             it
             unto
             her
             or
             me
             ,
             or
             any
             else
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             languished
             a
             while
             ,
             hee
             was
             forced
             to
             keep
             his
             bed
             ;
             his
             eyes
             shrunk
             into
             his
             head
             ,
             his
             complexion
             grown
             yellow
             ,
             and
             grown
             so
             lean
             and
             altered
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             not
             knowable
             .
             I
             brought
             the
             most
             knowing
             and
             experienced
             Physicians
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             unto
             him
             :
             If
             Fame
             cryed
             up
             any
             man
             ,
             I
             spared
             neither
             cost
             nor
             pains
             till
             I
             got
             him
             .
             I
             caused
             Sacrifices
             to
             be
             offered
             upon
             every
             Altar
             of
             the
             Country
             to
             appease
             
               Tautates
               ,
               Hesus
               ,
               Tharamis
            
             ,
             and
             Belinus
             ,
             if
             Calidon
             by
             chance
             had
             offended
             them
             .
             I
             sent
             to
             enquire
             of
             every
             Oracle
             and
             Augurer
             :
             I
             sent
             for
             all
             the
             Bardi
             to
             come
             and
             pray
             with
             him
             :
             I
             sent
             also
             for
             the
             best
             Musicians
             ,
             to
             try
             if
             Musick
             would
             allay
             the
             Melancholly
             which
             oppressed
             his
             soul
             .
             To
             bee
             short
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             one
             sage
             Sarronide
             which
             at
             my
             request
             did
             not
             come
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             and
             give
             him
             wise
             precepts
             against
             grief
             and
             sorrow
             .
             But
             all
             these
             had
             no
             operation
             ;
             nor
             could
             all
             the
             teares
             which
             I
             shed
             by
             his
             beds
             side
             ,
             get
             him
             to
             tell
             me
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             disease
             .
             Thus
             languishing
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             no
             remedies
             could
             doe
             any
             good
             upon
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             old
             Physician
             ,
             a
             friend
             of
             mine
             ,
             who
             hearing
             of
             my
             sorrows
             for
             Calidon
             ,
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             comfort
             me
             in
             my
             affliction
             ;
             and
             after
             as
             good
             and
             wise
             advice
             as
             any
             humane
             Prudence
             could
             give
             ,
             hee
             bade
             me
             resign
             Calidon
             and
             my
             own
             will
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Tautates
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             did
             it
             unfeignedly
             ,
             I
             should
             receive
             more
             comfort
             than
             I
             could
             from
             all
             men
             living
             .
             When
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             goe
             away
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             see
             Calidon
             :
             We
             went
             both
             into
             his
             chamber
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             talk
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             considered
             him
             very
             seriously
             he
             felt
             his
             pulse
             ,
             observed
             his
             actions
             and
             gestures
             ;
             turned
             him
             every
             way
             to
             finde
             out
             his
             disease
             :
             And
             after
             hee
             had
             been
             two
             hours
             with
             him
             ;
             Young
             man
             ,
             said
             hee
             unto
             him
             ,
             chear
             up
             ,
             and
             bee
             assured
             that
             you
             shall
             not
             dye
             of
             this
             disease
             ;
             I
             have
             found
             out
             the
             cause
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             known
             many
             sick
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             but
             never
             knew
             one
             dye
             of
             it
             .
             Then
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             took
             me
             aside
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             ;
             The
             age
             I
             have
             attained
             
             unto
             ,
             is
             great
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             have
             not
             employed
             all
             my
             time
             very
             well
             ,
             yet
             not
             all
             unprofitably
             :
             I
             have
             studyed
             the
             art
             of
             Physick
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             have
             attained
             unto
             no
             meane
             reputation
             ;
             I
             have
             been
             employed
             by
             many
             of
             the
             best
             quality
             amongst
             the
             Boyens
             ,
             the
             Seguanonans
             ,
             and
             the
             Allobrogians
             :
             Long
             experience
             have
             I
             had
             in
             my
             Art
             ,
             which
             makes
             me
             speak
             with
             more
             assurance
             than
             any
             that
             is
             younger
             than
             my self
             can
             .
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             Calidons
             disease
             proceeds
             not
             from
             the
             body
             but
             the
             mind
             ;
             and
             if
             his
             body
             be
             sick
             ,
             it
             is
             because
             of
             the
             near
             union
             it
             hath
             to
             his
             sick
             mind
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             resent
             the
             pain
             as
             if
             it
             were
             its
             own
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             one
             friend
             sensible
             of
             the
             pain
             of
             another
             .
             And
             though
             these
             kinde
             of
             maladies
             be
             very
             painfull
             ,
             yet
             are
             they
             not
             so
             dangerous
             as
             those
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             for
             the
             mind
             is
             not
             subject
             to
             corruption
             ,
             or
             dissolution
             of
             parts
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             change
             its
             quality
             .
             I
             tell
             you
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             not
             despair
             of
             the
             young
             mans
             cure
             ,
             whose
             Malady
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             have
             very
             rightly
             discovered
             ;
             And
             by
             all
             symptomes
             ,
             I
             finde
             that
             he
             is
             extreame
             passionately
             in
             Love
             ,
             and
             is
             either
             sleighted
             ,
             or
             else
             dares
             not
             declare
             it
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             the
             Physician
             said
             so
             ,
             I
             presently
             apprehended
             ,
             that
             certainly
             it
             was
             with
             the
             fair
             Celidea
             ;
             and
             because
             of
             my
             forbidding
             him
             ,
             hee
             durst
             not
             speak
             of
             it
             .
             When
             the
             Physician
             perceived
             me
             sad
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             rejoycing
             at
             the
             matter
             ,
             hee
             asked
             mee
             the
             reason
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             more
             in
             fear
             of
             him
             than
             ever
             ,
             because
             his
             malady
             was
             without
             the
             compasse
             of
             my
             cure
             ,
             and
             he
             might
             love
             one
             I
             had
             no
             power
             over
             ,
             or
             else
             a
             stranger
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             some
             enemy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             saw
             no
             reason
             to
             rejoice
             .
             There
             is
             a
             remedy
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             against
             any
             thing
             but
             death
             ,
             and
             therefore
             never
             fear
             but
             I
             shall
             keep
             Calidon
             alive
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             please
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             be
             with
             him
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             I
             shall
             discover
             well
             enough
             whether
             he
             be
             in
             love
             with
             any
             that
             has
             any
             dependance
             upon
             you
             ,
             or
             with
             a
             stranger
             .
             You
             cannot
             hope
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             ever
             to
             get
             it
             from
             his
             own
             mouth
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             's
             not
             the
             way
             ;
             but
             fear
             not
             ,
             I
             shall
             bring
             it
             about
             :
             Matters
             of
             Love
             be
             they
             never
             so
             close
             ,
             may
             easily
             be
             discovered
             ,
             if
             prudent
             artifice
             be
             used
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             extreamly
             tedious
             if
             I
             should
             relate
             every
             trivial
             passage
             ,
             therefore
             for
             brevities
             sake
             ,
             I
             shall
             onely
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             Physician
             was
             for
             seven
             or
             eight
             daies
             never
             from
             Calidons
             bed
             side
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             he
             advised
             me
             to
             get
             all
             the
             young
             Shepheardesses
             in
             the
             neighbourhood
             to
             come
             and
             see
             him
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             sorrow
             for
             his
             sicknesse
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Physician
             ,
             hee
             was
             alwaies
             holding
             him
             by
             the
             arme
             ,
             and
             felt
             his
             Pulse
             ,
             to
             know
             when
             any
             caused
             an
             extraordinary
             motion
             in
             him
             .
             So
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Celidea
             at
             that
             time
             was
             gone
             a
             journey
             with
             Cleontine
             ,
             and
             stayed
             away
             five
             or
             six
             daies
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             was
             almost
             the
             last
             of
             all
             the
             visitants
             ,
             though
             the
             nearest
             neighbour
             :
             I
             contrived
             it
             so
             ,
             that
             all
             my
             friends
             and
             neighbours
             sent
             both
             their
             Sisters
             and
             Daughters
             to
             my
             house
             ;
             &
             when
             we
             were
             almost
             out
             of
             all
             hope
             to
             discover
             what
             I
             desired
             to
             know
             this
             way
             ,
             one
             came
             to
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             Celidea
             was
             at
             the
             door
             .
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             the
             Physician
             held
             him
             by
             the
             arm
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             and
             his
             pulse
             did
             beat
             a
             slower
             pace
             than
             it
             had
             done
             all
             the
             day
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             heard
             Celidea
             named
             ,
             it
             began
             to
             beat
             as
             if
             he
             were
             in
             a
             most
             high
             Feaver
             .
             The
             Physician
             finding
             this
             ,
             did
             look
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             saw
             his
             eyes
             more
             quick
             and
             lively
             than
             ordinary
             ;
             his
             complexion
             came
             into
             his
             cheeks
             ,
             and
             he
             saw
             so
             great
             an
             alteration
             every
             way
             ,
             as
             hee
             would
             hardly
             stay
             till
             Celidea
             entred
             for
             better
             assurance
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             entred
             ,
             his
             pulse
             then
             did
             keep
             a
             mad
             mans
             time
             ,
             and
             all
             parts
             were
             different
             from
             their
             ordinary
             temper
             .
             Therefore
             drawing
             me
             aside
             ,
             Thamires
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             It
             is
             not
             Celidea
             which
             enters
             into
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             Calidons
             Wife
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             have
             him
             live
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             how
             those
             words
             pierced
             me
             to
             the
             heart
             ?
             They
             struck
             me
             dumb
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             speak
             one
             word
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             a
             little
             recollected
             my self
             ;
             I
             asked
             him
             ,
             whether
             considering
             the
             condition
             he
             was
             in
             ,
             it
             were
             fit
             to
             marry
             him
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             enough
             if
             you
             can
             procure
             the
             Shepheardess
             to
             give
             him
             some
             knowledge
             of
             her
             affection
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             you
             may
             talk
             with
             Clcontine
             ,
             who
             being
             wise
             ,
             will
             not
             bee
             against
             a
             match
             so
             advantageous
             .
          
           
             The
             Physician
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             left
             me
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             than
             his
             patient
             .
             Oh
             what
             strange
             contrarieties
             were
             in
             my
             soul
             ?
             One
             side
             bade
             mee
             yeeld
             Celidea
             unto
             Calidon
             ,
             for
             friendship
             sake
             ;
             Love
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             forbade
             the
             banes
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             Friendship
             unto
             me
             ,
             Calidon
             will
             dy
             if
             you
             doe
             deny
             her
             ;
             and
             there
             is
             no
             Physician
             but
             this
             ,
             can
             cure
             him
             :
             And
             Love
             answered
             ,
             how
             canst
             thou
             live
             thy self
             ,
             if
             thou
             doest
             not
             enjoy
             her
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             not
             surmount
             a
             vain
             passion
             (
             said
             Friendship
             )
             and
             be
             ruled
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             Reason
             ?
             What
             reason
             is
             it
             ,
             replyed
             Love
             ,
             to
             dye
             thy self
             ,
             to
             make
             another
             live
             ?
             Doe
             you
             not
             consider
             (
             replyed
             Friendship
             )
             that
             Calidon
             is
             young
             ,
             and
             therefore
             lesse
             able
             than
             thy self
             to
             master
             his
             unruly
             passion
             ?
             Wilt
             thou
             that
             art
             arrived
             at
             grave
             and
             stayed
             yeares
             ,
             shew
             thy self
             weaker
             
             than
             he
             ,
             or
             ,
             to
             express
             it
             a
             little
             better
             ,
             wilt
             thou
             buy
             a
             little
             transitory
             pleasure
             ,
             that
             is
             past
             almost
             as
             soon
             as
             had
             ,
             at
             so
             deare
             a
             rate
             as
             the
             death
             and
             eternal
             losse
             of
             Calidon
             ?
             Away
             ,
             away
             ,
             change
             thy
             minde
             ,
             consider
             not
             what
             thou
             art
             ,
             but
             what
             thou
             shouldst
             be
             :
             Think
             how
             the
             Father
             of
             that
             young
             Shepheard
             will
             reproach
             thee
             :
             Did
             he
             not
             with
             his
             last
             dying
             breath
             recommend
             his
             young
             childe
             then
             in
             his
             cradle
             unto
             thy
             indulgent
             care
             ?
             Didst
             thou
             not
             swear
             he
             should
             be
             as
             dear
             unto
             thee
             as
             thy self
             ?
             Doest
             thou
             not
             remember
             the
             many
             good
             offices
             thou
             receivedst
             from
             him
             ?
             Oh
             Thamires
             do
             not
             buy
             thy
             repentance
             at
             so
             dear
             a
             rate
             :
             Repent
             ,
             repent
             for
             shame
             of
             an
             act
             so
             unworthy
             an
             ancient
             Boyen
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             is
             thy
             boast
             to
             be
             descended
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             thy
             soul
             be
             continually
             gnawed
             upon
             by
             an
             evil
             conscience
             ?
          
           
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             these
             considerations
             had
             such
             a
             prevalency
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             once
             resolve
             to
             part
             with
             Celidea
             ,
             and
             resign
             her
             unto
             Calidon
             .
             But
             ,
             O
             Madam
             ,
             what
             extream
             difficulties
             did
             I
             finde
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             it
             ?
             First
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             this
             young
             Shepheard
             might
             recover
             his
             health
             ,
             I
             begun
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             acquainting
             him
             with
             my
             knowledge
             of
             his
             disease
             ,
             I
             shewed
             him
             my
             extream
             desire
             of
             his
             cure
             :
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             denyed
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             hee
             did
             confesse
             it
             with
             watry
             eyes
             ,
             and
             asked
             me
             forgivenesse
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             apparent
             signes
             of
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             seeing
             his
             errour
             was
             by
             a
             most
             compulsive
             power
             of
             Love
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             take
             his
             fault
             upon
             my selfe
             .
             But
             the
             grand
             difficulty
             was
             to
             speake
             unto
             Celidea
             for
             shee
             was
             so
             farre
             from
             loving
             him
             ,
             that
             shee
             did
             down
             right
             hate
             him
             .
             And
             certainly
             this
             hatred
             proceeded
             from
             an
             Antipathy
             in
             Nature
             ,
             since
             she
             had
             not
             the
             least
             shaddow
             of
             any
             cause
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             Shepheard
             had
             so
             many
             excellent
             good
             qualities
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             reason
             they
             should
             rather
             have
             gotten
             love
             than
             hatred
             :
             And
             yet
             shee
             would
             alwaies
             say
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             Calidon
             of
             all
             men
             shee
             knew
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             last
             man
             she
             would
             love
             .
             But
             being
             resolved
             to
             make
             this
             overture
             ,
             so
             contrary
             both
             unto
             her
             will
             and
             my
             own
             ,
             I
             was
             at
             an
             extream
             puzzle
             where
             ,
             and
             how
             to
             begin
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             break
             the
             Ice
             by
             degrees
             for
             to
             bid
             her
             downright
             to
             love
             Calidon
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             way
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             her
             affection
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             disaffection
             to
             him
             .
             I
             went
             therefore
             to
             work
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             now
             she
             was
             not
             to
             be
             treated
             as
             a
             child
             :
             I
             hinted
             unto
             her
             my
             extreame
             sorrows
             for
             the
             Shepheard
             ;
             how
             dear
             his
             life
             was
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             how
             I
             should
             never
             enjoy
             any
             delights
             if
             I
             lost
             him
             ;
             That
             Physicians
             and
             all
             knowing
             persons
             told
             me
             his
             malady
             proceeded
             from
             nothing
             else
             but
             sorrow
             ;
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             desire
             all
             them
             that
             loved
             mee
             ,
             to
             study
             how
             to
             make
             him
             merry
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             finde
             out
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             sicknesse
             :
             And
             that
             she
             being
             one
             whom
             I
             loved
             and
             honoured
             most
             ,
             shee
             was
             in
             some
             sort
             obliged
             more
             than
             any
             to
             endeavour
             the
             cure
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             for
             my
             sake
             :
             Therefore
             I
             conjured
             her
             by
             our
             friendship
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             as
             often
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             carrasse
             and
             cheer
             him
             up
             ,
             to
             keep
             him
             from
             that
             melancholly
             which
             would
             kill
             him
             .
             She
             who
             did
             really
             love
             me
             ,
             did
             promise
             to
             doe
             it
             so
             oft
             as
             she
             conveniently
             could
             :
             And
             indeed
             did
             so
             ,
             which
             on
             the
             one
             side
             did
             content
             me
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             did
             so
             grieve
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             thinke
             I
             should
             not
             live
             .
             I
             had
             a
             conceit
             that
             her
             familiarity
             with
             him
             would
             in
             time
             engage
             her
             to
             liking
             of
             him
             ,
             which
             afterwards
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             make
             her
             bee
             perswaded
             unto
             love
             :
             Shee
             having
             no
             other
             design
             ,
             did
             onely
             as
             shee
             promised
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             change
             her
             minde
             .
             However
             this
             wrought
             good
             effects
             upon
             Calidon
             ,
             who
             receiving
             so
             many
             favourable
             visits
             ,
             and
             being
             so
             kindly
             carrassed
             above
             his
             expectation
             ,
             did
             in
             a
             short
             time
             begin
             to
             recover
             :
             And
             though
             he
             was
             not
             presently
             cured
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             apparent
             signes
             of
             amendment
             .
             Now
             because
             that
             shee
             was
             weary
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             saw
             my
             design
             did
             not
             take
             according
             to
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             I
             intended
             to
             oblige
             her
             another
             way
             .
             I
             addressed
             my self
             unto
             Cleontine
             ,
             acquainted
             her
             with
             my
             affection
             unto
             Calidon
             ,
             with
             my
             intention
             of
             making
             him
             my
             Heir
             ;
             I
             represented
             unto
             her
             the
             quality
             of
             this
             young
             Shepheard
             ,
             his
             virtues
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             brief
             ,
             with
             the
             love
             he
             had
             unto
             Caledon
             ,
             and
             used
             all
             manner
             of
             arguments
             that
             might
             advance
             the
             match
             .
             Judge
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             if
             I
             went
             not
             very
             farre
             ,
             and
             whether
             he
             be
             not
             much
             obliged
             unto
             me
             .
             Cleontine
             thinking
             the
             Match
             to
             be
             advantageous
             ,
             did
             thank
             me
             for
             my
             good
             will
             unto
             Celidea
             ,
             then
             gave
             me
             her
             word
             that
             she
             would
             use
             all
             her
             endeavours
             in
             favour
             of
             Calidon
             ;
             but
             that
             the
             young
             Shepheardesse
             had
             a
             Mother
             who
             loved
             her
             exceedingly
             well
             ,
             and
             shee
             could
             not
             dispose
             of
             her
             without
             her
             consent
             :
             But
             she
             would
             motion
             it
             unto
             her
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             prepare
             Celidea
             as
             wel
             as
             possibly
             she
             could
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             you
             see
             how
             miserable
             my
             fortune
             was
             :
             I
             invented
             all
             possible
             ways
             to
             deprive
             my selfe
             of
             the
             onely
             good
             that
             could
             render
             my
             life
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             did
             foresee
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             did
             bring
             it
             passe
             ,
             yet
             I
             should
             reap
             no
             contentment
             by
             it
             .
             Had
             I
             obtained
             for
             Calidon
             that
             which
             I
             did
             endeavour
             ,
             what
             could
             I
             ever
             have
             hoped
             for
             in
             my
             
             life
             ?
             Had
             I
             not
             obtained
             it
             ,
             how
             should
             I
             have
             grieved
             for
             that
             Shepheard
             ,
             who
             was
             asdea●
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             my
             own
             child
             ?
             This
             being
             my
             condition
             ,
             which
             I
             knew
             not
             whether
             to
             tearm
             a
             death
             or
             a
             life
             one
             day
             after
             I
             had
             received
             Cleontine's
             answer
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             Celidea
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             was
             not
             so
             familiar
             as
             formerly
             :
             My
             dear
             and
             fairest
             Daughter
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             Cleontine
             has
             acquainted
             me
             with
             her
             intention
             ,
             and
             I
             conceive
             ,
             that
             you
             ought
             to
             approve
             of
             it
             .
             Then
             fearing
             she
             should
             ask
             me
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             I
             seemed
             to
             have
             earnest
             and
             suddain
             businesse
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             went
             away
             ,
             leaving
             her
             in
             a
             great
             doubt
             what
             it
             was
             :
             But
             I
             went
             away
             with
             a
             sad
             heart
             ;
             for
             ,
             strive
             what
             I
             could
             against
             my
             own
             will
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             blot
             her
             out
             of
             my
             soul
             ;
             and
             as
             often
             as
             I
             fancyed
             Celidea
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             another
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             not
             resolution
             enough
             to
             endure
             the
             very
             thought
             of
             it
             .
             Imagine
             in
             what
             condition
             I
             should
             have
             been
             ,
             if
             the
             Marriage
             had
             taken
             effect
             ,
             which
             truly
             I
             did
             most
             vigorously
             endeavour
             for
             Calidon's
             fake
             ?
          
           
             Then
             Cleontine
             ,
             thinking
             my
             proposition
             advantageous
             for
             Celidea
             ,
             she
             took
             her
             aside
             ,
             and
             broke
             the
             matter
             unto
             her
             :
             Then
             ,
             before
             she
             asked
             her
             opinion
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             told
             her
             what
             was
             he●●
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             to
             induce
             her
             ,
             told
             her
             ,
             how
             much
             she
             was
             obliged
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             motioning
             it
             unto
             her
             .
             That
             Shepheardesse
             Madam
             ,
             can
             best
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             she
             started
             at
             the
             motion
             ,
             especially
             when
             she
             heard
             that
             it
             came
             from
             me
             :
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             conceal
             her
             anger
             in
             Cleontin's
             presence
             ;
             yet
             ,
             giving
             her
             a
             very
             modest
             answer
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             very
             far
             from
             her
             thoughts
             ,
             she
             referred
             her selfe
             unto
             her
             judgment
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasure
             of
             her
             Mother
             ,
             unto
             whom
             she
             was
             never
             disobedient
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             being
             resolved
             to
             marry
             a
             Grave
             rather
             then
             Calidon
             ,
             she
             came
             unto
             me
             .
             Assoon
             as
             ever
             I
             saw
             her
             ,
             I
             perceived
             that
             something
             did
             trouble
             her
             ,
             for
             her
             eyes
             trembled
             in
             her
             head
             ;
             her
             eye-lids
             frowning
             and
             her
             colour
             higher
             than
             ordinary
             .
             But
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             that
             she
             should
             be
             offended
             against
             me
             ,
             nor
             believe
             ,
             that
             Cleontine
             had
             told
             her
             the
             motion
             came
             from
             me
             .
             As
             fortune
             was
             I
             was
             under
             a
             great
             Elme
             alone
             ,
             which
             stood
             by
             it selfe
             almost
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Mount
             Verdun's
             plain
             ,
             neer
             the
             high
             way
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             saw
             her
             I
             did
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             holding
             her
             hand
             as
             I
             was
             went
             ,
             I
             was
             amazed
             to
             see
             her
             pul
             back
             her
             arme
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             me
             with
             an
             angry
             eye
             :
             Thamires
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             how
             dare
             you
             take
             her
             hand
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             given
             to
             another
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             enough
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             abused
             me
             as
             long
             as
             ever
             the
             innocence
             of
             my
             age
             could
             endure
             it
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             your selfe
             so
             subtle
             ,
             and
             me
             so
             simple
             ,
             that
             now
             ,
             being
             past
             a
             child
             ,
             I
             cannot
             see
             your
             cunning
             perfidie
             ?
             When
             she
             saw
             me
             stand
             amazed
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             answer
             :
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             Thamires
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             never
             think
             to
             deceive
             me
             any
             more
             by
             your
             words
             ,
             nor
             assurances
             of
             amity
             ;
             I
             am
             now
             grown
             more
             crafty
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             to
             god
             I
             had
             alwaies
             been
             so
             then
             I
             should
             not
             have
             now
             so
             much
             reason
             to
             complain
             of
             you
             .
             But
             go
             ,
             ungratefull
             person
             and
             cruell
             ,
             (
             yea
             ,
             I
             may
             most
             justly
             call
             you
             both
             ungratefull
             and
             cruell
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             so
             ungratefully
             forgotten
             the
             reasons
             you
             had
             to
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             since
             you
             have
             so
             cruelly
             abused
             my
             innocency
             by
             your
             craft
             )
             .
             Away
             ungrateful
             and
             cruell
             man
             !
             What
             did
             you
             ever
             finde
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             should
             give
             you
             any
             occasion
             to
             use
             me
             thus
             ?
             Was
             there
             ever
             any
             old
             enmity
             between
             our
             Parents
             that
             you
             would
             revenge
             upon
             me
             ?
             Did
             I
             ever
             attempt
             against
             your
             life
             ?
             Have
             I
             ever
             spoken
             against
             you
             or
             any
             of
             your
             friends
             ?
             Did
             I
             ever
             fail
             in
             my
             word
             or
             friendship
             ?
             Have
             you
             ever
             found
             any
             fault
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             did
             invite
             you
             to
             cast
             me
             off
             ?
             Or
             ,
             do
             you
             now
             think
             me
             not
             wise
             ,
             or
             rich
             ,
             or
             fair
             enough
             ,
             for
             you
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             to
             revenge
             the
             fault
             of
             a
             Father
             upon
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             me-thinks
             it
             ,
             should
             be
             an
             act
             unworthy
             of
             Thamires
             ?
             If
             I
             did
             ever
             attempt
             against
             your
             life
             ,
             why
             did
             you
             not
             take
             mine
             away
             at
             a
             blow
             ,
             but
             put
             me
             into
             the
             power
             of
             an
             enemy
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             should
             live
             a
             dyinglife
             every
             minute
             ?
             If
             I
             be
             not
             fair
             enough
             ,
             nor
             so
             vertuous
             as
             to
             please
             you
             ,
             good
             Thamires
             ,
             go
             and
             seek
             out
             a
             better
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             why
             must
             I
             as
             a
             pennance
             for
             a
             fault
             in
             nature
             ,
             be
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             him
             ,
             whom
             nature
             it selfe
             makes
             me
             abhor
             ?
             For
             gods
             sake
             leave
             me
             in
             the
             same
             liberty
             you
             found
             me
             ,
             when
             by
             your
             craft
             you
             began
             to
             deceive
             me
             ,
             and
             content
             your selfe
             with
             those
             sorrowes
             I
             shall
             have
             all
             my
             life
             ,
             for
             not
             knowing
             your
             designe
             sooner
             .
             If
             ever
             I
             failed
             in
             friendship
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             you
             are
             just
             in
             doing
             the
             like
             .
             But
             ,
             Thamires
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             lay
             it
             in
             my
             dish
             and
             tell
             me
             ,
             wherein
             I
             ever
             failed
             .
             Ah!
             most
             unnaturall
             Shepheard
             ,
             you
             are
             mute
             ,
             and
             cannot
             speak
             a
             word
             ;
             Is
             it
             for
             the
             sham
             :
             for
             the
             wrong
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ?
             or
             ,
             have
             you
             any
             new
             piece
             of
             subtlety
             against
             silly
             Celidea
             ?
             Go
             ,
             go
             ,
             perfidious
             and
             disloyall
             Thamires
             .
             This
             act
             hath
             put
             me
             out
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             ever
             you
             loved
             me
             .
             The
             knowledge
             of
             your
             tyranny
             shall
             keep
             me
             for
             ever
             from
             subjecting
             my selfe
             unto
             any
             man
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Never
             think
             ,
             that
             all
             you
             can
             do
             ,
             shall
             ever
             make
             me
             Calidon's
             .
             Death
             shall
             be
             more
             welcome
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             the
             most
             accomplished
             Shepheard
             in
             all
             this
             Country
             .
             Let
             the
             memory
             of
             this
             be
             a
             sad
             stain
             upon
             
             thy
             soul
             to
             eternity
             :
             And
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             the
             just
             gods
             will
             see
             me
             revenged
             .
             In
             offering
             to
             give
             me
             unto
             Calidon
             ,
             you
             have
             for
             ever
             deprived
             your selfe
             of
             the
             truest
             and
             most
             faithfull
             affection
             that
             ever
             was
             ;
             and
             never
             hope
             it
             will
             revive
             ,
             unlesse
             an
             universall
             conflagration
             should
             set
             the
             whole
             world
             a
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             kindle
             this
             love
             in
             me
             again
             .
             Away
             ,
             away
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             a
             man
             upon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             whole
             earth
             ,
             but
             Monsters
             ,
             and
             Tigers
             ,
             that
             would
             devour
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             taking
             from
             her
             neck
             a
             platted
             Chain
             which
             I
             gave
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             gave
             it
             into
             my
             hand
             ,
             she
             broke
             it
             in
             pieces
             :
             Thus
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             is
             our
             love
             to
             one
             another
             for
             ever
             broken
             ,
             and
             never
             to
             piece
             again
             .
             She
             had
             no
             sooner
             spoken
             these
             words
             ,
             but
             she
             ran
             away
             with
             a
             piece
             of
             the
             chain
             in
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             other
             in
             mine
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             such
             an
             extasy
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             speak
             one
             word
             by
             way
             of
             excuse
             ,
             nor
             follow
             her
             one
             step
             I
             must
             confesse
             Madam
             ,
             that
             these
             words
             did
             sting
             me
             to
             the
             very
             heart
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             did
             seriously
             consider
             what
             good
             reason
             she
             had
             to
             speak
             them
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             lay
             the
             blame
             upon
             her
             ,
             but
             wholly
             upon
             my selfe
             :
             However
             ,
             I
             kept
             my selfe
             still
             constant
             to
             my
             resolution
             ,
             of
             endeavouring
             the
             contentment
             of
             Calidon
             .
             He
             ,
             knowing
             that
             I
             had
             spoken
             of
             it
             unto
             Cleontine
             ,
             and
             hearing
             the
             report
             of
             their
             Marriage
             publickly
             divulged
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             much
             wonder
             ,
             that
             his
             Shepheardesse
             should
             never
             see
             him
             ;
             but
             when
             Cleontine
             came
             to
             visit
             him
             ,
             conceiving
             it
             but
             fit
             for
             her
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             since
             their
             Marriage
             was
             so
             much
             spoken
             of
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             a
             few
             nights
             he
             recovered
             his
             former
             health
             ,
             and
             got
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             after
             out
             of
             his
             Chamber
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Celidea
             was
             much
             perplexed
             and
             having
             no
             other
             hopes
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             tender
             affection
             of
             her
             Mother
             ,
             since
             she
             saw
             I
             had
             gained
             Cleontine
             ,
             assoon
             as
             ever
             she
             saw
             her
             ,
             she
             fell
             down
             upon
             her
             knees
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             rise
             ,
             untill
             she
             had
             obtained
             a
             promise
             ,
             never
             to
             marry
             her
             against
             her
             will.
             Celidea
             was
             so
             exceedingly
             contented
             with
             this
             assurance
             ,
             as
             shcould
             not
             rest
             ,
             untill
             she
             had
             advertised
             us
             of
             it
             ,
             thinkinking
             her
             desires
             not
             compleatly
             satisfied
             till
             then
             .
             It
             is
             very
             hard
             to
             say
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             whether
             I
             was
             more
             sorry
             ,
             or
             more
             pleased
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             I
             feared
             Calidon's
             relaps
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             I
             was
             glad
             that
             none
             should
             enjoy
             Celidea
             .
             But
             when
             I
             saw
             Calidon
             ,
             though
             something
             sad
             ,
             yet
             in
             health
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             extreamly
             pleased
             at
             Celidea's
             repulsing
             him
             ,
             and
             did
             in
             my
             heart
             commend
             her
             prudence
             and
             resolution
             ;
             for
             I
             had
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             all
             she
             did
             was
             only
             to
             reserve
             her selfe
             for
             me
             ,
             not
             imagining
             her
             anger
             against
             me
             was
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             utterly
             to
             extirpate
             the
             affection
             which
             she
             bore
             unto
             me
             ;
             so
             as
             recollecting
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             did
             confesse
             ,
             that
             the
             injury
             which
             I
             had
             done
             her
             ,
             was
             not
             with
             a
             designe
             to
             extinguish
             my
             love
             unto
             her
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             never
             had
             any
             such
             intention
             ,
             nor
             could
             ever
             hope
             to
             be
             so
             much
             Master
             of
             my selfe
             )
             but
             only
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             sacrifice
             it
             unto
             Calidon's
             health
             .
             So
             then
             must
             the
             act
             which
             I
             would
             have
             done
             be
             phrased
             :
             for
             my
             aim
             was
             only
             at
             the
             saving
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             not
             at
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             his
             pleasures
             .
             These
             considerations
             being
             often
             in
             my
             minde
             ,
             Love
             began
             to
             be
             more
             violent
             in
             me
             then
             ever
             ;
             and
             easily
             it
             might
             ,
             for
             having
             resigned
             this
             fair
             one
             unto
             Calidon
             ,
             only
             to
             save
             his
             life
             ,
             and
             seeing
             that
             he
             lived
             still
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             not
             his
             self
             ,
             I
             conceived
             ,
             that
             my
             quitting
             her
             having
             wrought
             its
             intended
             effect
             ,
             I
             might
             very
             justly
             fall
             on
             upon
             my
             own
             score
             as
             I
             fell
             off
             for
             Calidon's
             .
             Upon
             this
             account
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             the
             shepheardesse
             ,
             I
             shewed
             her
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             dealt
             so
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             why
             I
             did
             now
             dedicate
             my selfe
             wholly
             to
             her
             service
             ,
             befeeching
             and
             conjuring
             her
             ,
             to
             pardon
             and
             forget
             the
             fault
             ,
             if
             she
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             one
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             I
             used
             the
             best
             arguments
             and
             eloquence
             I
             could
             devise
             ,
             to
             advance
             my
             cause
             ;
             but
             I
             found
             her
             to
             be
             so
             exceedingly
             altered
             ,
             that
             all
             my
             arguments
             ,
             excuses
             ,
             and
             reasons
             ,
             could
             not
             move
             her
             more
             then
             they
             could
             a
             Rock
             ,
             nor
             obtain
             the
             least
             glance
             of
             a
             favourable
             look
             upon
             me
             As
             fortune
             was
             whilst
             I
             was
             speaking
             to
             her
             ,
             Calidon
             comes
             in
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             finde
             me
             a
             very
             good
             second
             ,
             he
             advanced
             towards
             us
             ,
             to
             speak
             to
             her
             for
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             my
             words
             ,
             never
             man
             was
             more
             amazed
             :
             he
             durst
             not
             then
             apbraid
             me
             with
             breach
             of
             faith
             and
             abusing
             him
             ;
             but
             stepping
             back
             three
             or
             foure
             paces
             ,
             with
             folded
             armes
             :
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             said
             he
             ,
             is
             there
             any
             loyalty
             in
             any
             man
             living
             ?
             Is
             it
             he
             that
             brought
             me
             up
             ,
             lie
             whom
             I
             call
             Father
             ,
             and
             he
             ,
             who
             hitherto
             hath
             done
             me
             all
             indulgent
             offices
             ▪
             is
             it
             he
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             puts
             a
             dagger
             into
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             sends
             me
             to
             my
             grave
             ?
             Unto
             which
             I
             returned
             a
             faint
             answer
             ,
             shewed
             him
             the
             reasons
             why
             I
             quitted
             Celidea
             ,
             and
             why
             I
             did
             again
             apply
             my selfe
             to
             her
             .
             But
             Love
             did
             so
             transport
             him
             into
             such
             violent
             raptures
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             bitter
             invective
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             did
             not
             asperse
             me
             .
             But
             the
             shepheardesse
             did
             laugh
             at
             us
             both
             :
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             never
             strive
             for
             Celidea
             ,
             for
             neither
             of
             you
             have
             the
             least
             share
             in
             her
             :
             Not
             you
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             turned
             to
             Celidon
             )
             for
             I
             never
             did
             love
             you
             :
             Nor
             you
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             turned
             to
             me
             )
             because
             you
             are
             extreamly
             unworthy
             of
             that
             love
             ,
             which
             once
             I
             did
             bear
             unto
             you
             .
             Then
             she
             left
             both
             in
             a
             confused
             
             amazement
             :
             We
             also
             parted
             .
             And
             ever
             since
             ,
             that
             shepheard
             hath
             continued
             with
             one
             of
             his
             Kinsmen
             ,
             and
             never
             came
             at
             his
             own
             Cabin
             .
             Three
             Moones
             have
             changed
             since
             this
             separation
             ,
             and
             do
             both
             he
             and
             I
             what
             we
             could
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             obtain
             one
             good
             word
             from
             her
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             more
             violent
             we
             are
             in
             our
             loves
             ,
             the
             more
             violent
             she
             is
             in
             her
             hatred
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             such
             is
             my
             extream
             affection
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             not
             admit
             of
             the
             least
             diminution
             ,
             but
             does
             still
             more
             and
             more
             encrease
             :
             so
             as
             did
             she
             but
             know
             it
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             that
             since
             she
             did
             love
             me
             before
             ,
             out
             of
             an
             opinion
             I
             loved
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             love
             me
             much
             more
             now
             ,
             because
             I
             do
             love
             her
             now
             much
             more
             than
             I
             did
             then
             ,
             and
             more
             than
             any
             man
             living
             can
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Thamires
             ended
             his
             relation
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             while
             of
             silence
             ,
             he
             began
             again
             .
             Now
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             as
             chance
             was
             ,
             we
             met
             this
             shepheardesse
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ;
             and
             because
             love
             continues
             in
             us
             and
             disdain
             in
             her
             ,
             we
             both
             of
             us
             shewed
             her
             the
             best
             reasons
             we
             had
             ,
             to
             convince
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             ought
             to
             love
             one
             of
             us
             .
             I
             pleaded
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             I
             upon
             whom
             her
             election
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             :
             Calidon
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             so
             much
             obliged
             by
             many
             good
             offices
             ,
             he
             very
             opinioatively
             maintaines
             ,
             that
             it
             belongs
             to
             him
             .
             Now
             knowing
             that
             your
             wisdome
             can
             much
             better
             understand
             reason
             ,
             then
             I
             can
             expresse
             ,
             I
             would
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             to
             put
             an
             end
             to
             our
             long
             dissentions
             ,
             (
             for
             we
             are
             already
             grown
             the
             common
             talk
             of
             our
             Town
             )
             that
             you
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             hear
             our
             reasons
             and
             arguments
             from
             our
             own
             mouths
             ,
             and
             ordain
             what
             you
             shall
             conceive
             to
             be
             just
             ,
             for
             I
             shall
             most
             freely
             submit
             my selfe
             unto
             your
             judgment
             :
             It
             would
             be
             a
             work
             well
             worthy
             of
             your selfe
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             acceptable
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             would
             infinitely
             oblige
             us
             all
             unto
             you
             .
             Leonida
             thanked
             him
             for
             the
             pains
             he
             had
             taken
             ,
             in
             the
             relation
             of
             of
             the
             matter
             ;
             and
             did
             assure
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             who
             had
             any
             interest
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             did
             think
             her
             able
             to
             be
             the
             Judge
             ,
             she
             would
             most
             willingly
             arbitrate
             the
             matter
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             best
             of
             her
             judgment
             ,
             upon
             condition
             they
             would
             all
             promise
             to
             observe
             it
             otherwise
             ,
             all
             their
             labour
             would
             be
             but
             lost
             .
             Thamires
             kneeled
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             Oh
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             do
             refer
             my
             life
             ,
             my
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             contentments
             of
             them
             ,
             unto
             your
             wise
             judgment
             ;
             if
             I
             do
             disobey
             your
             doom
             ,
             let
             our
             Druides
             excommunicate
             me
             from
             ever
             assisting
             them
             at
             their
             holy
             sacrifices
             ,
             and
             forbid
             me
             for
             ever
             coming
             into
             the
             sacred
             groves
             ,
             or
             our
             celestiall
             woods
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ;
             said
             Calidon
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             the
             same
             ,
             may
             the
             Misleto
             of
             the
             ninth
             year
             be
             never
             wholsome
             unto
             me
             ,
             let
             the
             great
             Tautates
             animate
             all
             his
             furies
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             never
             let
             me
             be
             at
             rest
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             submit
             unto
             your
             judgment
             as
             proceeding
             from
             the
             great
             god
             .
             And
             because
             Celidea
             stood
             silent
             ,
             Astrea
             said
             unto
             her
             .
             Are
             not
             you
             pleased
             ,
             fair
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             all
             the
             importunities
             which
             you
             receive
             from
             these
             two
             Shepheards
             ,
             and
             refer
             your selfe
             unto
             the
             judgment
             of
             this
             great
             Nymph
             ?
             I
             am
             most
             willing
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             answered
             she
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             afraid
             to
             fall
             into
             a
             greater
             misery
             :
             And
             certainly
             ,
             I
             should
             refer
             the
             hazard
             of
             this
             judgment
             unto
             any
             ,
             if
             the
             gods
             had
             not
             advised
             me
             the
             last
             night
             in
             a
             dream
             ,
             to
             take
             another
             course
             :
             For
             ,
             presently
             after
             midnight
             ,
             me-thought
             I
             saw
             my
             Father
             ,
             who
             hath
             been
             long
             dead
             ,
             open
             my
             breast
             ,
             take
             out
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             cast
             it
             as
             a
             stone
             in
             a
             sling
             over
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ;
             then
             spoke
             these
             words
             unto
             me
             :
             Go
             ,
             my
             child
             ,
             unto
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             fatall
             River
             Lignon
             ,
             there
             thou
             shalt
             finde
             that
             heart
             which
             so
             much
             torments
             thee
             ,
             or
             else
             a
             full
             satisfaction
             and
             rest
             ,
             untill
             thou
             comest
             unto
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             I
             awaked
             and
             therefore
             I
             am
             resolved
             to
             passe
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             I
             can
             finde
             that
             tranquillity
             which
             is
             promised
             unto
             me
             .
             However
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             Leonida
             )
             you
             may
             be
             certain
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             never
             disobey
             any
             command
             which
             you
             shall
             impose
             upon
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             believe
             that
             the
             gods
             will
             speak
             by
             your
             mouth
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             I
             do
             promise
             you
             all
             three
             ,
             to
             give
             as
             just
             a
             Judgment
             ,
             as
             I
             my selfe
             would
             receive
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             :
             And
             that
             I
             may
             not
             erre
             in
             my
             judgment
             ,
             Paris
             and
             these
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             shall
             help
             me
             with
             their
             advice
             ,
             before
             I
             pronounce
             the
             Sentence
             .
             And
             therefore
             Calidon
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             shew
             me
             your
             reasons
             ,
             why
             you
             conceive
             Celidea
             ought
             to
             be
             yours
             ,
             and
             not
             Thamires's
             ,
             who
             hath
             so
             long
             been
             her
             Guardian
             ,
             and
             brought
             her
             up
             as
             his
             own
             ?
             That
             Shepheard
             then
             rising
             up
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             low
             reverence
             ,
             he
             began
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     
                       The
                       Oration
                       of
                       the
                       Shepheard
                    
                     Calidon
                     .
                  
                   
                     OH
                     great
                     god
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     who
                     by
                     thy
                     unresistable
                     puissance
                     hast
                     ravished
                     from
                     me
                     all
                     that
                     reason
                     was
                     wont
                     to
                     have
                     over
                     my
                     will
                     ,
                     hearken
                     I
                     beseech
                     thee
                     ,
                     unto
                     the
                     supplication
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     faithfull
                     soul
                     ,
                     that
                     ever
                     resented
                     the
                     power
                     which
                     beauty
                     ,
                     by
                     thy
                     means
                     ,
                     hath
                     over
                     the
                     hearts
                     of
                     men
                     ;
                     and
                     inspire
                     me
                     with
                     such
                     language
                     and
                     reason
                     ,
                     as
                     thou
                     didst
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     was
                     weary
                     of
                     Celidea's
                     scorn
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     resolved
                     to
                     decline
                     from
                     her
                     service
                     .
                     Let
                     this
                     great
                     Nymph
                     be
                     moved
                     with
                     my
                     arguments
                     ;
                     let
                     her
                     ,
                     whom
                     thou
                     hast
                     given
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     was
                     also
                     given
                     me
                     by
                     him
                     that
                     had
                     the
                     greatest
                     interest
                     in
                     her
                     ,
                     be
                     preserved
                     and
                     kept
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     both
                     against
                     her
                     own
                     scorn
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     the
                     violencies
                     of
                     him
                     that
                     would
                     ravish
                     her
                     from
                     me
                     .
                     Were
                     it
                     not
                     in
                     hopes
                     of
                     assistance
                     from
                     this
                     divinity
                     whom
                     I
                     invoke
                     ,
                     I
                     durst
                     not
                     ,
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     open
                     my
                     mouth
                     against
                     a
                     person
                     ,
                     whom
                     of
                     all
                     men
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     I
                     am
                     most
                     obliged
                     unto
                     :
                     For
                     I
                     must
                     needs
                     ingeniously
                     confesse
                     ,
                     that
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     by
                     his
                     sweet
                     indulgency
                     towards
                     me
                     ,
                     has
                     more
                     obliged
                     me
                     ,
                     than
                     my
                     Father
                     ,
                     who
                     gave
                     me
                     life
                     ;
                     the
                     one
                     gave
                     me
                     only
                     a
                     being
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     other
                     a
                     well-being
                     .
                     Thamires
                     has
                     been
                     troubled
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     vexations
                     of
                     my
                     child-hood
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     brought
                     me
                     up
                     even
                     from
                     my
                     Cradle
                     ;
                     he
                     hath
                     spared
                     no
                     paines
                     nor
                     cost
                     in
                     my
                     education
                     ,
                     nor
                     care
                     nor
                     prudence
                     in
                     causing
                     me
                     to
                     be
                     well
                     instructed
                     ;
                     so
                     as
                     the
                     Appellation
                     of
                     Father
                     is
                     in
                     all
                     reason
                     his
                     due
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     must
                     acknowledge
                     my selfe
                     his
                     Child
                     ,
                     having
                     received
                     from
                     him
                     all
                     those
                     indulgencies
                     ,
                     which
                     those
                     names
                     require
                     .
                     And
                     in
                     confessing
                     all
                     these
                     obligations
                     ,
                     how
                     can
                     I
                     open
                     my
                     mouth
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     without
                     incurring
                     the
                     ugly
                     brand
                     of
                     ingratitude
                     ?
                     If
                     this
                     dispute
                     did
                     depend
                     only
                     upon
                     my selfe
                     ,
                     I
                     had
                     rather
                     be
                     in
                     my
                     grave
                     sleeping
                     with
                     my
                     fathers
                     ,
                     and
                     wish
                     that
                     my
                     Cradle
                     had
                     been
                     my
                     Coffin
                     ,
                     rather
                     then
                     oppose
                     Thamires
                     in
                     any
                     thing
                     :
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     made
                     me
                     what
                     I
                     am
                     :
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     unto
                     whom
                     I
                     owe
                     all
                     I
                     have
                     :
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     in
                     whose
                     service
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     have
                     spent
                     all
                     my
                     life
                     ,
                     yet
                     halfe
                     my
                     obligations
                     are
                     not
                     cancelled
                     .
                     But
                     alas
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     all
                     long
                     of
                     himselfe
                     ;
                     it
                     is
                     Love
                     which
                     commanded
                     me
                     ;
                     he
                     himselfe
                     also
                     commanded
                     me
                     .
                     Let
                     Thamires
                     tell
                     me
                     ,
                     whether
                     it
                     be
                     possible
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     heart
                     which
                     Love
                     hath
                     touched
                     to
                     the
                     quick
                     ,
                     can
                     disobey
                     him
                     in
                     any
                     thing
                     ?
                     If
                     he
                     have
                     found
                     this
                     to
                     be
                     true
                     by
                     experience
                     ,
                     then
                     I
                     do
                     conjure
                     him
                     by
                     the
                     god
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     such
                     power
                     over
                     his
                     soule
                     ,
                     to
                     pardon
                     that
                     fault
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     forced
                     to
                     commit
                     against
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     maintain
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     reason
                     ordaines
                     Celidea
                     to
                     love
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     none
                     but
                     my selfe
                     that
                     can
                     pretend
                     unto
                     her
                     .
                     For
                     to
                     begin
                     with
                     the
                     first
                     point
                     ,
                     what
                     can
                     Calidea
                     answer
                     if
                     I
                     call
                     her
                     before
                     the
                     Throne
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     in
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     this
                     equitable
                     company
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     complain
                     against
                     her
                     in
                     this
                     manner
                     ?
                     This
                     is
                     the
                     fair
                     one
                     ,
                     Oh
                     great
                     god
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     which
                     presents
                     her self
                     before
                     thee
                     ▪
                     This
                     is
                     she
                     whom
                     thou
                     hast
                     commanded
                     me
                     to
                     love
                     and
                     serve
                     ,
                     upon
                     hopes
                     of
                     such
                     reward
                     as
                     thou
                     usest
                     to
                     give
                     unto
                     those
                     that
                     follow
                     thee
                     .
                     If
                     from
                     the
                     first
                     minute
                     of
                     my
                     beginning
                     ,
                     unto
                     this
                     instant
                     ,
                     I
                     did
                     ever
                     contrary
                     thy
                     will
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     have
                     notalwaies
                     continued
                     in
                     a
                     full
                     resolution
                     to
                     spend
                     my
                     whole
                     life
                     in
                     thy
                     obedience
                     ;
                     Then
                     ,
                     Oh
                     Love
                     ,
                     who
                     lookest
                     into
                     all
                     hearts
                     ,
                     and
                     seest
                     all
                     my
                     designes
                     ,
                     let
                     me
                     be
                     punished
                     as
                     a
                     perjured
                     villain
                     ,
                     and
                     let
                     all
                     the
                     thunderbolts
                     of
                     the
                     great
                     Tharamis
                     fall
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     perfidious
                     person
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     truth
                     and
                     my
                     words
                     agree
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     never
                     any
                     loved
                     like
                     me
                     ,
                     why
                     dost
                     thou
                     suffer
                     her
                     to
                     deceive
                     my
                     hopes
                     ?
                     why
                     does
                     she
                     not
                     make
                     good
                     thy
                     promises
                     ?
                     and
                     why
                     wilt
                     thou
                     let
                     her
                     laugh
                     at
                     all
                     those
                     miseries
                     ,
                     which
                     thou
                     hast
                     made
                     me
                     to
                     endure
                     for
                     her
                     ?
                     Assoon
                     as
                     ever
                     I
                     saw
                     her
                     ,
                     I
                     loved
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     assoon
                     as
                     ever
                     I
                     loved
                     her
                     ,
                     I
                     did
                     dedicate
                     my selfe
                     and
                     soul
                     to
                     adore
                     her
                     .
                     But
                     perhaps
                     this
                     affection
                     is
                     unknown
                     unto
                     her
                     ,
                     or
                     I
                     have
                     only
                     acquainted
                     the
                     solitary
                     Woods
                     and
                     Rocks
                     with
                     it
                     .
                     No
                     ,
                     no
                     ,
                     Oh
                     Love
                     ,
                     she
                     hath
                     heard
                     my
                     complaints
                     ,
                     she
                     hath
                     seen
                     my
                     tears
                     ,
                     she
                     knowes
                     of
                     my
                     affection
                     ,
                     somthing
                     from
                     my
                     own
                     mouth
                     ,
                     more
                     from
                     
                       Thamires
                       ,
                       Cleontina
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     of
                     my
                     friends
                     ;
                     but
                     most
                     of
                     all
                     from
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     my
                     passion
                     .
                     Has
                     she
                     not
                     seen
                     me
                     in
                     the
                     bed
                     of
                     death
                     for
                     her
                     ?
                     has
                     she
                     not
                     held
                     me
                     by
                     the
                     hand
                     ,
                     and
                     pulled
                     me
                     from
                     my
                     grave
                     ,
                     saying
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     Live
                     ,
                     live
                     .
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     thy
                     pretensions
                     are
                     not
                     hopelesse
                     ?
                     And
                     since
                     I
                     had
                     suffered
                     the
                     very
                     pangs
                     of
                     death
                     ,
                     why
                     did
                     she
                     call
                     me
                     from
                     that
                     rest
                     ,
                     which
                     my
                     grave
                     would
                     have
                     given
                     me
                     ?
                     If
                     it
                     was
                     to
                     make
                     me
                     die
                     again
                     without
                     pitty
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     extream
                     cruelty
                     ?
                     Must
                     I
                     be
                     punished
                     with
                     a
                     second
                     death
                     ,
                     for
                     obeying
                     and
                     adoring
                     her
                     ?
                     But
                     perhaps
                     she
                     will
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     ought
                     to
                     measure
                     her
                     by
                     my
                     own
                     Ell
                     ,
                     and
                     consider
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     power
                     to
                     quit
                     her
                     and
                     love
                     another
                     ;
                     so
                     she
                     being
                     engaged
                     another
                     way
                     ,
                     she
                     cannot
                     disengage
                     her selfe
                     to
                     love
                     me
                     .
                     Oh
                     Love
                     ,
                     these
                     are
                     only
                     words
                     ,
                     bare
                     excuses
                     Let
                     her
                     shew
                     the
                     contract
                     of
                     this
                     engagement
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     thou
                     dost
                     not
                     presently
                     adjudge
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     false
                     ,
                     
                     then
                     let
                     me
                     be
                     condemned
                     .
                     She
                     never
                     loved
                     any
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     shepheard
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     as
                     she
                     hath
                     told
                     me
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     dare
                     say
                     farther
                     ,
                     and
                     maintain
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     never
                     loved
                     this
                     Thamires
                     .
                     Did
                     she
                     love
                     him
                     ?
                     Alas
                     ,
                     when
                     ?
                     Even
                     when
                     she
                     was
                     not
                     able
                     to
                     love
                     ,
                     when
                     her
                     hands
                     and
                     mind
                     were
                     wholly
                     taken
                     up
                     with
                     childish
                     Gew-gawes
                     ;
                     when
                     her
                     desires
                     could
                     not
                     reach
                     any
                     higher
                     then
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     little
                     Fine
                     ,
                     or
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     Baby
                     ,
                     and
                     dresse
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     talk
                     to
                     it
                     .
                     Was
                     she
                     not
                     wholly
                     ignorant
                     what
                     Love
                     was
                     ?
                     or
                     if
                     she
                     did
                     at
                     that
                     age
                     love
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     or
                     thought
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     love
                     ;
                     must
                     she
                     needs
                     love
                     him
                     still
                     ?
                     Alas
                     ,
                     alas
                     ,
                     such
                     young
                     green
                     affections
                     as
                     that
                     is
                     like
                     our
                     clothes
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     cast
                     off
                     when
                     we
                     will.
                     Oh!
                     puissant
                     god
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     how
                     ignorant
                     was
                     she
                     ,
                     or
                     rather
                     ,
                     how
                     did
                     she
                     despise
                     all
                     thy
                     statutes
                     and
                     ordinances
                     ?
                     Is
                     it
                     not
                     by
                     thy
                     Lawes
                     declared
                     a
                     most
                     capitall
                     crime
                     ,
                     to
                     think
                     ,
                     that
                     ones
                     Love
                     shall
                     ever
                     end
                     ?
                     What
                     then
                     shall
                     we
                     think
                     of
                     this
                     shepheardesse
                     ,
                     who
                     could
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     think
                     ,
                     because
                     she
                     was
                     uncapable
                     of
                     desire
                     ,
                     but
                     who
                     is
                     really
                     retreated
                     from
                     that
                     love
                     ,
                     which
                     she
                     bare
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     she
                     her selfe
                     told
                     Thamires
                     ?
                     Can
                     it
                     besaid
                     ,
                     Oh
                     great
                     deity
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     was
                     ever
                     one
                     of
                     thy
                     subjects
                     ?
                     Wilt
                     thou
                     acknowledge
                     her
                     ,
                     or
                     let
                     her
                     enjoy
                     those
                     priviledges
                     which
                     she
                     pretends
                     unto
                     ,
                     or
                     suffer
                     her
                     to
                     oppose
                     me
                     ?
                     But
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     so
                     ,
                     that
                     thy
                     super-abundant
                     goodnesse
                     ,
                     which
                     transcends
                     the
                     goodnesse
                     of
                     all
                     other
                     deities
                     ,
                     will
                     allow
                     her
                     to
                     enjoy
                     the
                     benefit
                     of
                     true
                     Lovers
                     ,
                     because
                     she
                     flies
                     unto
                     thee
                     for
                     sanctuary
                     ,
                     and
                     may
                     plead
                     ,
                     that
                     loving
                     Thamires
                     will
                     not
                     love
                     me
                     ,
                     no
                     ,
                     nor
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     look
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     how
                     can
                     she
                     answer
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     her selfe
                     hath
                     confessed
                     ,
                     she
                     would
                     not
                     love
                     Thamires
                     any
                     longer
                     ?
                     With
                     what
                     excuse
                     can
                     she
                     palliate
                     her
                     impiety
                     ?
                     And
                     why
                     dost
                     thou
                     not
                     punish
                     this
                     high
                     disobedience
                     ?
                     If
                     thou
                     dost
                     not
                     ,
                     then
                     she
                     is
                     the
                     only
                     one
                     ,
                     that
                     despising
                     ,
                     is
                     not
                     punished
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     the
                     only
                     one
                     ,
                     who
                     adoring
                     thee
                     ,
                     does
                     not
                     finde
                     the
                     reward
                     of
                     thy
                     accustomed
                     goodnesse
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     do
                     believe
                     ,
                     Oh
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     that
                     Celidea
                     being
                     thus
                     accused
                     before
                     the
                     Throne
                     of
                     this
                     great
                     deity
                     ,
                     she
                     can
                     hardly
                     answer
                     ,
                     nor
                     avoid
                     being
                     condemned
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     me
                     satisfaction
                     for
                     all
                     the
                     paines
                     I
                     have
                     taken
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     render
                     love
                     for
                     love
                     ,
                     whilst
                     Thamires
                     cannot
                     oppose
                     me
                     with
                     any
                     particular
                     interest
                     :
                     For
                     what
                     interest
                     can
                     he
                     claim
                     in
                     that
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     hath
                     freely
                     given
                     me
                     ?
                     He
                     hath
                     estated
                     the
                     whole
                     title
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     so
                     far
                     debarred
                     from
                     any
                     right
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     ought
                     in
                     reason
                     rather
                     to
                     defend
                     and
                     maintain
                     my
                     title
                     ,
                     against
                     all
                     men
                     living
                     ,
                     since
                     it
                     was
                     from
                     him
                     I
                     derived
                     my
                     title
                     .
                     But
                     perhaps
                     he
                     will
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     his
                     meer
                     free
                     and
                     voluntary
                     act
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     consideration
                     ,
                     but
                     his
                     own
                     love
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     is
                     not
                     obliged
                     unto
                     any
                     warrantie
                     .
                     But
                     why
                     ,
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     do
                     you
                     call
                     that
                     a
                     meer
                     voluntary
                     act
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     confessed
                     before
                     your
                     Judge
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     were
                     obliged
                     unto
                     it
                     by
                     your
                     promises
                     ,
                     unto
                     my
                     dying
                     Father
                     ,
                     unto
                     whom
                     you
                     were
                     much
                     obliged
                     for
                     severall
                     benevolences
                     ?
                     Do
                     you
                     call
                     that
                     a
                     meer
                     free
                     act
                     of
                     your
                     will
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     were
                     constrained
                     unto
                     to
                     be
                     quit
                     of
                     so
                     many
                     obligations
                     ?
                     Do
                     you
                     think
                     you
                     do
                     oblige
                     your
                     Creditors
                     ,
                     by
                     paying
                     your
                     due
                     debts
                     ?
                     I
                     must
                     confesse
                     ,
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     that
                     Thamires
                     hath
                     paid
                     both
                     principall
                     and
                     interest
                     ,
                     which
                     renders
                     him
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     ungratefull
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     do
                     absolutely
                     deny
                     ,
                     that
                     there
                     was
                     nothing
                     in
                     this
                     act
                     which
                     did
                     oblige
                     his
                     will.
                     But
                     admit
                     it
                     so
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     an
                     act
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     meer
                     free
                     will
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     did
                     it
                     of
                     himselfe
                     ;
                     did
                     not
                     the
                     effect
                     of
                     this
                     will
                     aime
                     at
                     his
                     own
                     peculiar
                     satisfaction
                     ?
                     If
                     he
                     do
                     but
                     consider
                     the
                     debt
                     due
                     unto
                     the
                     memory
                     of
                     my
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     aime
                     of
                     obliging
                     me
                     by
                     this
                     act
                     ,
                     of
                     giving
                     Celidea
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     he
                     will
                     finde
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     an
                     act
                     of
                     pure
                     and
                     meer
                     free
                     will
                     ,
                     but
                     a
                     way
                     to
                     satisfie
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     by
                     paying
                     that
                     debt
                     which
                     was
                     due
                     to
                     my
                     Father
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     way
                     to
                     purchase
                     my
                     obligations
                     unto
                     himselfe
                     ;
                     so
                     as
                     what
                     he
                     hath
                     done
                     is
                     but
                     a
                     loan
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     must
                     perpetually
                     pay
                     interest
                     for
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     he
                     may
                     claim
                     as
                     an
                     obligation
                     upon
                     me
                     to
                     pay
                     :
                     If
                     I
                     should
                     sail
                     in
                     paying
                     my
                     acknowledgments
                     ,
                     he
                     might
                     justly
                     call
                     me
                     ingrate
                     ;
                     but
                     he
                     cannot
                     say
                     that
                     he
                     gave
                     me
                     Celidea
                     freely
                     ,
                     since
                     in
                     consideration
                     of
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     rules
                     of
                     human
                     prudence
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     obliged
                     unto
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     so
                     debarred
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     is
                     obliged
                     to
                     maintain
                     my
                     claim
                     unto
                     her
                     ,
                     against
                     any
                     that
                     shall
                     hinder
                     me
                     from
                     enjoying
                     her
                     .
                     The
                     god
                     of
                     Love
                     be
                     my
                     witnesse
                     ,
                     Father
                     ,
                     (
                     for
                     so
                     I
                     will
                     call
                     you
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     I
                     live
                     unlesse
                     you
                     forbid
                     me
                     )
                     the
                     great
                     god
                     of
                     Love
                     be
                     my
                     witnesse
                     ,
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     whether
                     it
                     grieves
                     me
                     not
                     to
                     the
                     very
                     foul
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     oppose
                     you
                     in
                     this
                     businesse
                     .
                     You
                     your selfe
                     doe
                     know
                     ,
                     in
                     what
                     a
                     sad
                     condition
                     you
                     have
                     seen
                     me
                     :
                     You
                     know
                     ,
                     how
                     Love
                     had
                     almost
                     brought
                     me
                     to
                     my
                     grave
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     must
                     needs
                     confesse
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     Love
                     which
                     compelled
                     me
                     to
                     displease
                     you
                     ;
                     such
                     was
                     the
                     force
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     no
                     free
                     will
                     unto
                     it
                     at
                     all
                     but
                     was
                     forced
                     by
                     a
                     compulsive
                     necessity
                     unto
                     it
                     :
                     Nothing
                     else
                     under
                     the
                     Sun
                     could
                     have
                     made
                     me
                     contradict
                     your
                     commands
                     ;
                     if
                     there
                     be
                     let
                     the
                     gods
                     punish
                     me
                     as
                     the
                     most
                     ungratefull
                     person
                     that
                     ever
                     breathed
                     .
                     But
                     Father
                     ,
                     since
                     there
                     was
                     an
                     unresistable
                     force
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     pardon
                     my
                     weaknesse
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     not
                     you
                     your selfe
                     help
                     me
                     to
                     complain
                     against
                     you
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     were
                     not
                     
                     you
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     all
                     this
                     ?
                     For
                     since
                     it
                     was
                     wholly
                     in
                     your
                     dispose
                     ,
                     why
                     did
                     you
                     bring
                     me
                     from
                     amongst
                     the
                     Boyens
                     before
                     you
                     had
                     married
                     Celidea
                     ?
                     Could
                     you
                     think
                     ,
                     that
                     being
                     your
                     Kinsman
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     sympathize
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     be
                     in
                     danger
                     to
                     love
                     her
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     you
                     ?
                     But
                     perhaps
                     you
                     will
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     thought
                     your
                     command
                     upon
                     me
                     not
                     to
                     love
                     her
                     ,
                     was
                     enough
                     to
                     keep
                     me
                     within
                     the
                     bounds
                     of
                     my
                     duty
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     me
                     look
                     upon
                     her
                     onely
                     as
                     my
                     Sister
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     wise
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     I
                     doe
                     wonder
                     you
                     should
                     not
                     remember
                     the
                     follies
                     of
                     youth
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     nature
                     not
                     onely
                     of
                     all
                     those
                     of
                     that
                     age
                     ,
                     but
                     generally
                     of
                     all
                     men
                     whatsoever
                     ,
                     to
                     think
                     things
                     that
                     are
                     most
                     forbidden
                     to
                     be
                     most
                     sweet
                     :
                     I
                     admire
                     you
                     should
                     forbid
                     me
                     loving
                     her
                     before
                     ever
                     I
                     saw
                     her
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     you
                     had
                     a
                     minde
                     to
                     make
                     me
                     love
                     her
                     by
                     the
                     ear
                     ,
                     before
                     she
                     was
                     seen
                     by
                     the
                     eye
                     .
                     What
                     was
                     this
                     ,
                     but
                     to
                     awaken
                     my
                     desires
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     kindle
                     a
                     fire
                     ;
                     like
                     a
                     Flint
                     which
                     is
                     strucken
                     ,
                     which
                     before
                     was
                     cold
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     no
                     appearance
                     of
                     heate
                     in
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     perhaps
                     again
                     you
                     will
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     did
                     allow
                     me
                     to
                     love
                     her
                     in
                     the
                     degree
                     of
                     a
                     Sister
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     limit
                     my
                     desires
                     as
                     I
                     should
                     neither
                     offend
                     you
                     nor
                     my selfe
                     ;
                     you
                     in
                     not
                     constraining
                     me
                     too
                     much
                     ,
                     and
                     me
                     in
                     not
                     confining
                     me
                     too
                     narrowly
                     ,
                     but
                     allowing
                     me
                     to
                     keep
                     within
                     your
                     prescribed
                     limits
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     ,
                     O
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     consider
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     what
                     kind
                     of
                     command
                     this
                     was
                     :
                     Thamires
                     shewes
                     me
                     a
                     beauty
                     of
                     an
                     infinite
                     lustre
                     ,
                     allows
                     me
                     converse
                     with
                     her
                     ;
                     commands
                     me
                     to
                     love
                     her
                     ,
                     but
                     will
                     not
                     have
                     my
                     love
                     stir
                     one
                     foot
                     beyond
                     his
                     limit
                     ,
                     nor
                     love
                     her
                     above
                     the
                     quality
                     of
                     a
                     Brother
                     .
                     Oh
                     heavens
                     !
                     what
                     did
                     he
                     think
                     I
                     was
                     made
                     of
                     ?
                     Can
                     Love
                     that
                     thinkes
                     the
                     whole
                     universe
                     too
                     narrow
                     a
                     compasse
                     to
                     be
                     confined
                     unto
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     disposeth
                     of
                     all
                     our
                     wills
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     pleasure
                     be
                     hemmed
                     up
                     in
                     such
                     strait
                     limits
                     as
                     hee
                     prescribes
                     ?
                     Will
                     Love
                     be
                     ruled
                     and
                     governed
                     by
                     the
                     will
                     of
                     any
                     but
                     himselfe
                     ?
                     But
                     what
                     in
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Heaven
                     does
                     Thamires
                     thinke
                     of
                     me
                     ?
                     Does
                     hee
                     conceive
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     more
                     power
                     than
                     either
                     Men
                     or
                     Gods
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     whole
                     World
                     hath
                     ?
                     It
                     had
                     been
                     but
                     just
                     to
                     have
                     measured
                     me
                     by
                     himself
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     he
                     could
                     have
                     tamed
                     his
                     own
                     affections
                     and
                     passions
                     ,
                     then
                     might
                     he
                     have
                     had
                     some
                     reason
                     to
                     impose
                     the
                     like
                     task
                     upon
                     me
                     :
                     But
                     that
                     hee
                     who
                     had
                     experience
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     strength
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     Loves
                     power
                     ,
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     I
                     say
                     to
                     command
                     a
                     thing
                     which
                     he
                     himselfe
                     could
                     not
                     observe
                     ,
                     whose
                     age
                     and
                     experience
                     had
                     great
                     advantage
                     over
                     my
                     green
                     years
                     ,
                     this
                     was
                     too
                     much
                     ,
                     too
                     unreasonable
                     .
                     Perhaps
                     again
                     he
                     wil
                     complain
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     not
                     payd
                     him
                     such
                     respect
                     as
                     is
                     due
                     unto
                     a
                     Father
                     ,
                     &
                     that
                     his
                     great
                     indulgency
                     towards
                     me
                     might
                     very
                     well
                     oblige
                     me
                     unto
                     much
                     more
                     than
                     all
                     this
                     .
                     Alass
                     ,
                     alass
                     ,
                     does
                     he
                     not
                     consider
                     ,
                     that
                     what
                     I
                     did
                     was
                     done
                     by
                     compulsion
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     rather
                     dye
                     than
                     fail
                     in
                     any
                     point
                     of
                     duty
                     to
                     him
                     ?
                     The
                     torments
                     I
                     did
                     endure
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     was
                     in
                     the
                     very
                     Arms
                     of
                     death
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     sufficient
                     testimony
                     of
                     all
                     this
                     .
                     The
                     grave
                     Physician
                     found
                     it
                     by
                     my
                     Pulse
                     ,
                     and
                     alteration
                     in
                     my
                     complexion
                     :
                     Let
                     him
                     consider
                     ,
                     that
                     such
                     was
                     my
                     respect
                     of
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     chose
                     death
                     rather
                     than
                     I
                     would
                     discover
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     my
                     Malady
                     .
                     If
                     he
                     will
                     blame
                     any
                     ,
                     he
                     must
                     blame
                     Nature
                     ,
                     for
                     not
                     giving
                     me
                     power
                     to
                     command
                     my
                     Interior
                     motions
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     my
                     Tongue
                     and
                     exterior
                     actions
                     and
                     parts
                     :
                     Alass
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     never
                     have
                     received
                     life
                     from
                     him
                     but
                     on
                     condition
                     that
                     Celidea
                     might
                     be
                     mine
                     :
                     I
                     doe
                     confesse
                     that
                     never
                     man
                     was
                     more
                     obliged
                     unto
                     another
                     than
                     I
                     am
                     to
                     him
                     ;
                     I
                     know
                     that
                     never
                     Kinsman
                     received
                     more
                     indulgent
                     kindnesse
                     from
                     another
                     Kinsman
                     ;
                     nor
                     ever
                     any
                     Child
                     greater
                     testimonies
                     of
                     affection
                     from
                     a
                     Father
                     than
                     I
                     did
                     from
                     Thamires
                     when
                     he
                     resigned
                     Celidea
                     unto
                     me
                     :
                     But
                     now
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     ,
                     since
                     he
                     offers
                     to
                     ravish
                     her
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                     May
                     I
                     not
                     rightly
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     never
                     man
                     received
                     greater
                     injury
                     from
                     another
                     ?
                     never
                     Cosen
                     more
                     unkindness
                     from
                     a
                     Cosen
                     ,
                     nor
                     child
                     more
                     tyrannique
                     treatment
                     from
                     a
                     Father
                     ,
                     than
                     Calidon
                     from
                     Thamires
                     ?
                     So
                     as
                     now
                     all
                     my
                     former
                     obligations
                     to
                     him
                     ,
                     are
                     cancelled
                     and
                     changed
                     into
                     so
                     many
                     injuries
                     :
                     For
                     ,
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     you
                     had
                     a
                     care
                     of
                     mee
                     in
                     my
                     very
                     cradle
                     ,
                     though
                     you
                     have
                     brought
                     me
                     up
                     with
                     all
                     indulgent
                     care
                     ;
                     though
                     you
                     have
                     declared
                     mee
                     your
                     Heir
                     ,
                     yet
                     for
                     all
                     these
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     doe
                     deprive
                     mee
                     of
                     that
                     thing
                     which
                     farre
                     above
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     is
                     most
                     dear
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     you
                     your self
                     did
                     give
                     me
                     ,
                     doe
                     you
                     not
                     give
                     me
                     a
                     death
                     much
                     worse
                     than
                     that
                     which
                     you
                     preserved
                     me
                     from
                     ?
                     And
                     if
                     I
                     doe
                     not
                     enjoy
                     that
                     which
                     you
                     would
                     ravish
                     from
                     me
                     ;
                     your
                     estate
                     ,
                     your
                     education
                     ,
                     nay
                     ,
                     my
                     life
                     it self
                     is
                     of
                     no
                     value
                     unto
                     me
                     .
                     Consider
                     ,
                     wise
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     that
                     to
                     take
                     back
                     a
                     gift
                     by
                     force
                     ,
                     doth
                     more
                     offend
                     him
                     that
                     did
                     receive
                     it
                     ,
                     than
                     if
                     being
                     asked
                     it
                     had
                     been
                     denied
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     ,
                     wonder
                     not
                     if
                     I
                     say
                     that
                     this
                     act
                     hath
                     cancelled
                     all
                     my
                     obligations
                     unto
                     you
                     .
                     Which
                     to
                     prevent
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     joyn
                     with
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     own
                     what
                     I
                     shall
                     say
                     unto
                     Celidea
                     on
                     your
                     behalf
                     ;
                     How
                     is
                     it
                     possible
                     ,
                     my
                     fair
                     Daughter
                     (
                     would
                     I
                     have
                     you
                     say
                     unto
                     her
                     )
                     that
                     Calidons
                     extream
                     affection
                     should
                     find
                     no
                     acceptance
                     from
                     you
                     ?
                     Will
                     all
                     my
                     perswasions
                     and
                     recommendations
                     of
                     him
                     reach
                     no
                     farther
                     than
                     your
                     eares
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     no
                     effectual
                     influence
                     upon
                     
                     your
                     soul
                     ?
                     Have
                     you
                     not
                     often
                     promised
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     have
                     the
                     absolute
                     dispose
                     of
                     you
                     ?
                     If
                     it
                     be
                     so
                     ,
                     why
                     doe
                     you
                     not
                     make
                     good
                     your
                     promise
                     ?
                     Did
                     I
                     ever
                     propose
                     any
                     unto
                     you
                     who
                     was
                     not
                     worthy
                     to
                     be
                     loved
                     ?
                     Is
                     he
                     whom
                     I
                     doe
                     now
                     motion
                     unto
                     you
                     such
                     a
                     one
                     ,
                     or
                     unknown
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     or
                     without
                     kindred
                     or
                     friends
                     ?
                     I
                     beleeve
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     Shepheardesse
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Country
                     ,
                     that
                     would
                     not
                     thinke
                     his
                     amity
                     to
                     be
                     advantageous
                     unto
                     her
                     .
                     The
                     wise
                     Cleontine
                     thinks
                     it
                     so
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     does
                     your
                     Mother
                     ,
                     though
                     out
                     of
                     an
                     over-fond
                     tendernesse
                     she
                     will
                     not
                     command
                     you
                     any
                     thing
                     against
                     your
                     mind
                     :
                     But
                     perhaps
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     ,
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     you
                     only
                     whom
                     I
                     love
                     ,
                     and
                     cannot
                     love
                     any
                     other
                     ;
                     unto
                     you
                     have
                     I
                     wholly
                     given
                     my self
                     ;
                     you
                     have
                     the
                     absolute
                     power
                     over
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     may
                     do
                     any
                     thing
                     with
                     me
                     but
                     giving
                     me
                     unto
                     another
                     .
                     The
                     heavens
                     doe
                     know
                     ,
                     my
                     fair
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     how
                     pleasing
                     this
                     declaration
                     of
                     yours
                     is
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     nothing
                     under
                     heaven
                     can
                     be
                     more
                     acceptable
                     unto
                     me
                     :
                     But
                     if
                     you
                     doe
                     indeed
                     love
                     me
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     endeavour
                     to
                     preserve
                     my
                     honour
                     ,
                     and
                     love
                     me
                     under
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     my
                     very
                     self
                     ,
                     and
                     of
                     my
                     very
                     blood
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     his
                     soul
                     ,
                     he
                     loves
                     you
                     as
                     I
                     doe
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     sympathy
                     betwixt
                     us
                     :
                     And
                     since
                     amongst
                     friends
                     ,
                     all
                     things
                     are
                     in
                     common
                     ,
                     so
                     since
                     I
                     love
                     him
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     nothing
                     he
                     hath
                     not
                     a
                     share
                     in
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     my self
                     :
                     So
                     as
                     if
                     I
                     have
                     any
                     share
                     in
                     your
                     affection
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     say
                     I
                     have
                     ,
                     he
                     must
                     of
                     necessary
                     consequence
                     be
                     a
                     participant
                     with
                     me
                     .
                     Doe
                     not
                     complain
                     against
                     me
                     for
                     this
                     ,
                     and
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     break
                     faith
                     with
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     change
                     you
                     for
                     another
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     am
                     fully
                     resolved
                     never
                     to
                     love
                     any
                     but
                     you
                     ;
                     you
                     ,
                     you
                     onely
                     were
                     the
                     beginning
                     ,
                     and
                     shall
                     bee
                     the
                     end
                     of
                     my
                     affection
                     .
                     But
                     since
                     Destiny
                     forbids
                     me
                     to
                     enjoy
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     constrains
                     mee
                     to
                     bequeath
                     you
                     unto
                     another
                     ,
                     both
                     by
                     the
                     Laws
                     of
                     Duty
                     and
                     Nature
                     ,
                     I
                     shall
                     think
                     it
                     ,
                     faire
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     an
                     infinite
                     contentment
                     to
                     see
                     you
                     his
                     whom
                     I
                     have
                     made
                     choice
                     of
                     ,
                     whom
                     I
                     have
                     brought
                     up
                     ,
                     whom
                     I
                     love
                     ,
                     and
                     whom
                     I
                     have
                     chosen
                     ,
                     not
                     onely
                     for
                     my
                     Heir
                     ,
                     but
                     also
                     for
                     my
                     Companion
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     estate
                     which
                     the
                     Heavens
                     and
                     Fortune
                     hath
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     shall
                     give
                     me
                     .
                     You
                     are
                     obliged
                     unto
                     this
                     by
                     our
                     Friendship
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     by
                     my
                     duty
                     .
                     Love
                     therefore
                     my
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     if
                     ever
                     you
                     loved
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     it
                     thereby
                     appear
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     but
                     a
                     Lover
                     ,
                     and
                     Religious
                     towards
                     the
                     Gods
                     ,
                     who
                     certainly
                     would
                     never
                     have
                     given
                     me
                     liberty
                     to
                     part
                     with
                     you
                     against
                     my
                     will
                     ,
                     had
                     they
                     not
                     so
                     decreed
                     it
                     in
                     their
                     infallible
                     Destinies
                     .
                  
                   
                     Great
                     ,
                     and
                     wise
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     this
                     is
                     the
                     language
                     which
                     Thamires
                     doth
                     ,
                     or
                     ought
                     to
                     use
                     ,
                     of
                     which
                     I
                     am
                     onely
                     the
                     instrument
                     ;
                     And
                     which
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     conceive
                     ,
                     is
                     so
                     just
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     worthy
                     of
                     himself
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     hope
                     he
                     will
                     not
                     disown
                     it
                     .
                     And
                     therefore
                     ,
                     after
                     I
                     have
                     vowed
                     by
                     the
                     great
                     Tautates
                     ,
                     that
                     Calidon
                     doth
                     infinitely
                     love
                     Celidea
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     never
                     was
                     a
                     more
                     faithfull
                     Lover
                     than
                     he
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     use
                     no
                     other
                     arguments
                     or
                     reasons
                     but
                     his
                     own
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     referring
                     my
                     life
                     ,
                     my
                     death
                     ,
                     my
                     happinesse
                     ,
                     my
                     misery
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     All
                     unto
                     your
                     wise
                     discretion
                     I
                     pray
                     unto
                     the
                     Gods
                     to
                     endue
                     you
                     with
                     all
                     Wisdom
                     and
                     Justice
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Calidon
             concluding
             thus
             with
             a
             low
             and
             humble
             reverence
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             Celidea
             ,
             and
             falling
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             her
             ,
             hee
             waited
             for
             her
             answer
             .
             Thamires
             he
             proferred
             to
             speak
             ,
             but
             Leonida
             told
             him
             that
             Celidea
             was
             to
             speak
             before
             him
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             already
             spoke
             unto
             the
             matter
             :
             So
             ,
             that
             Shepheard
             going
             againe
             to
             his
             place
             ,
             Celidea
             ,
             by
             the
             Nymphs
             command
             ,
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Answer
                       of
                       the
                       Shepheardesse
                    
                     Celidea
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     Am
                     so
                     unaccustomed
                     ,
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     to
                     speak
                     upon
                     such
                     a
                     subject
                     as
                     this
                     ,
                     especially
                     before
                     so
                     much
                     company
                     ,
                     that
                     though
                     I
                     doe
                     blush
                     ,
                     and
                     express
                     my self
                     with
                     a
                     trembling
                     tongue
                     ,
                     yet
                     I
                     hope
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     no
                     prejudice
                     to
                     the
                     justice
                     of
                     my
                     cause
                     .
                     Were
                     I
                     not
                     most
                     confidently
                     assured
                     that
                     my
                     reasons
                     not
                     to
                     love
                     this
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     are
                     in
                     themselves
                     so
                     clear
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     need
                     no
                     manner
                     of
                     artificial
                     dresse
                     to
                     illustrate
                     them
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     durst
                     not
                     be
                     so
                     bold
                     as
                     to
                     open
                     my
                     mouth
                     upon
                     this
                     subject
                     :
                     I
                     perceive
                     the
                     eloquence
                     of
                     Calidon
                     is
                     much
                     above
                     mine
                     ;
                     I
                     want
                     both
                     wit
                     ,
                     spirit
                     ,
                     and
                     eloquence
                     to
                     glosse
                     a
                     matter
                     as
                     he
                     can
                     :
                     My
                     words
                     are
                     onely
                     simple
                     ,
                     and
                     sutable
                     to
                     my
                     reasons
                     ;
                     which
                     though
                     not
                     many
                     ,
                     yet
                     valid
                     enough
                     to
                     make
                     it
                     manifest
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     since
                     I
                     never
                     did
                     love
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     I
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     beginne
                     at
                     this
                     instant
                     ,
                     nor
                     continue
                     that
                     affection
                     which
                     once
                     I
                     had
                     unto
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     have
                     so
                     many
                     reasons
                     to
                     the
                     contrary
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     where
                     shall
                     I
                     begin
                     ?
                     What
                     Divine
                     Powers
                     must
                     I
                     ask
                     assistance
                     from
                     ,
                     in
                     this
                     dangerous
                     combat
                     ?
                     I
                     am
                     assaulted
                     ,
                     not
                     by
                     Love
                     but
                     by
                     Monsters
                     of
                     Love.
                     A
                     combat
                     ful
                     of
                     danger
                     indeed
                     ,
                     since
                     my
                     wel
                     or
                     ill
                     being
                     depends
                     upon
                     it
                     :
                     And
                     Monsters
                     of
                     Love
                     indeed
                     they
                     are
                     ,
                     since
                     
                     they
                     will
                     make
                     me
                     love
                     by
                     force
                     ,
                     and
                     compel
                     me
                     to
                     love
                     and
                     hate
                     according
                     to
                     their
                     wills
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     have
                     heard
                     our
                     great
                     and
                     wise
                     Druids
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     Hercules
                     ,
                     whom
                     we
                     see
                     erected
                     upon
                     our
                     Altars
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     Club
                     in
                     his
                     hand
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Lyons
                     skin
                     upon
                     his
                     shoulders
                     ,
                     was
                     in
                     his
                     time
                     a
                     great
                     Hero
                     ,
                     who
                     by
                     his
                     strength
                     and
                     valour
                     quelled
                     Monsters
                     ,
                     and
                     was
                     a
                     great
                     Patron
                     of
                     Truth
                     .
                     From
                     whom
                     therefore
                     in
                     this
                     extream
                     necessity
                     should
                     I
                     implore
                     aid
                     ,
                     sooner
                     than
                     from
                     this
                     valiant
                     Hero
                     ?
                     And
                     the
                     rather
                     ,
                     because
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     heard
                     ,
                     hee
                     loved
                     a
                     Lady
                     of
                     Gaùle
                     ;
                     and
                     doubtlesse
                     will
                     for
                     her
                     sake
                     afford
                     me
                     the
                     aid
                     I
                     implore
                     .
                     To
                     him
                     therefore
                     do
                     I
                     addresse
                     my self
                     to
                     subdue
                     these
                     monstrous
                     spirits
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     furnish
                     me
                     with
                     so
                     much
                     eloquence
                     and
                     audacity
                     as
                     may
                     make
                     my
                     reasons
                     apparent
                     unto
                     my
                     Judges
                     .
                     I
                     beseech
                     thee
                     therefore
                     ,
                     by
                     thy
                     valour
                     ,
                     O
                     great
                     Hercules
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     the
                     fair
                     Galathea
                     our
                     Princesse
                     ,
                     I
                     conjure
                     thee
                     to
                     deliver
                     me
                     from
                     these
                     monstrous
                     Lovers
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     to
                     cleare
                     my
                     reasons
                     unto
                     this
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     may
                     give
                     a
                     just
                     judgement
                     ,
                     and
                     keep
                     me
                     from
                     loving
                     both
                     Thamires
                     and
                     Calidon
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     to
                     begin
                     ,
                     what
                     dost
                     thou
                     mean
                     ,
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     by
                     calling
                     me
                     before
                     the
                     God
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     whom
                     thou
                     dost
                     make
                     both
                     thy
                     Judge
                     and
                     thy
                     God
                     ?
                     Dost
                     thou
                     think
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     hath
                     any
                     power
                     over
                     us
                     ,
                     who
                     are
                     ashamed
                     that
                     his
                     Name
                     should
                     be
                     in
                     our
                     mouths
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     do
                     reach
                     our
                     ears
                     ?
                     A
                     Maid
                     ,
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     who
                     ever
                     scorned
                     to
                     have
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     do
                     with
                     this
                     Love
                     ,
                     is
                     now
                     summoned
                     to
                     appear
                     before
                     his
                     Throne
                     to
                     receive
                     her
                     doom
                     :
                     And
                     canst
                     thou
                     expect
                     I
                     will
                     make
                     any
                     other
                     answer
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     let
                     this
                     God
                     of
                     Love
                     doom
                     what
                     he
                     will
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     obey
                     him
                     ?
                     But
                     I
                     prethee
                     tell
                     me
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     have
                     observed
                     his
                     statutes
                     ,
                     and
                     am
                     constrained
                     to
                     live
                     according
                     to
                     his
                     will
                     ,
                     what
                     recompence
                     may
                     I
                     expect
                     from
                     him
                     ?
                     onely
                     this
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     called
                     the
                     most
                     amorous
                     Maid
                     in
                     all
                     the
                     Country
                     .
                     A
                     very
                     brave
                     and
                     honourable
                     title
                     indeed
                     for
                     a
                     maid
                     of
                     any
                     quality
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     that
                     desires
                     to
                     live
                     without
                     a
                     blemish
                     upon
                     her
                     honour
                     .
                     Therefore
                     ,
                     Oh
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     never
                     summon
                     mee
                     before
                     his
                     Tribunal
                     whose
                     Power
                     and
                     Jurisdiction
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     and
                     unto
                     whom
                     I
                     doe
                     declare
                     my self
                     to
                     bee
                     an
                     enemy
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     you
                     will
                     have
                     me
                     give
                     an
                     answer
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     both
                     appeal
                     unto
                     Virtue
                     and
                     Reason
                     ,
                     and
                     certainly
                     wee
                     need
                     not
                     goe
                     any
                     farther
                     than
                     this
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     pleased
                     to
                     take
                     so
                     much
                     pains
                     to
                     hear
                     our
                     differences
                     .
                     Before
                     her
                     I
                     shall
                     answer
                     unto
                     any
                     thing
                     you
                     have
                     or
                     can
                     object
                     ;
                     which
                     as
                     I
                     conceive
                     may
                     be
                     reduced
                     unto
                     three
                     heads
                     :
                     First
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     ought
                     to
                     love
                     you
                     ,
                     because
                     you
                     love
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     because
                     I
                     knew
                     it
                     :
                     Secondly
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     favours
                     which
                     you
                     received
                     from
                     me
                     in
                     your
                     sickness
                     ,
                     and
                     which
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     caused
                     your
                     cure
                     ,
                     have
                     obliged
                     me
                     :
                     And
                     lastly
                     ,
                     because
                     Thamires
                     hath
                     given
                     me
                     unto
                     you
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     give
                     full
                     answers
                     unto
                     all
                     these
                     objections
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     command
                     him
                     to
                     answer
                     unto
                     my
                     questions
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     may
                     come
                     to
                     the
                     knowledge
                     of
                     the
                     Truth
                     out
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     mouth
                     .
                     I
                     ask
                     you
                     ,
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     what
                     allurement
                     did
                     I
                     use
                     ,
                     to
                     make
                     you
                     in
                     love
                     ,
                     the
                     first
                     time
                     you
                     begun
                     to
                     love
                     me
                     ?
                     When
                     she
                     saw
                     he
                     stood
                     silent
                     ,
                     and
                     gave
                     no
                     answer
                     ,
                     she
                     addressed
                     her self
                     unto
                     the
                     Nymph
                     ;
                     Madam
                     ,
                     said
                     she
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     command
                     him
                     to
                     answer
                     me
                     :
                     And
                     Leonida
                     appointing
                     him
                     so
                     to
                     doe
                     ;
                     You
                     ask
                     me
                     a
                     question
                     said
                     he
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     your self
                     can
                     best
                     resolve
                     ;
                     but
                     since
                     you
                     will
                     needs
                     have
                     it
                     from
                     my
                     mouth
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     tell
                     you
                     ;
                     It
                     was
                     the
                     favour
                     which
                     I
                     received
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     in
                     being
                     pleased
                     to
                     shew
                     your self
                     unto
                     me
                     at
                     the
                     Sacrifice
                     which
                     was
                     celebrated
                     at
                     the
                     sixth
                     of
                     the
                     month
                     .
                     Was
                     I
                     the
                     onely
                     woman
                     that
                     assisted
                     at
                     the
                     Sacrifice
                     (
                     said
                     Celidea
                     )
                     and
                     were
                     you
                     the
                     only
                     Shepheard
                     of
                     the
                     Town
                     that
                     was
                     there
                     ?
                     No
                     ,
                     answered
                     hee
                     ,
                     for
                     almost
                     all
                     the
                     Shepheardesses
                     and
                     Shepheards
                     of
                     the
                     Town
                     were
                     there
                     also
                     .
                     What
                     one
                     act
                     was
                     it
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     replyed
                     she
                     ,
                     that
                     did
                     attract
                     your
                     affection
                     ?
                     In
                     this
                     ,
                     answered
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     acknowledge
                     that
                     my
                     love
                     was
                     the
                     decree
                     of
                     heaven
                     ;
                     You
                     did
                     no
                     sooner
                     turn
                     your
                     eyes
                     towards
                     me
                     ,
                     but
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     ever
                     I
                     saw
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     loved
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     I
                     were
                     forced
                     unto
                     it
                     by
                     some
                     interior
                     power
                     ,
                     which
                     it
                     was
                     impossible
                     to
                     resist
                     .
                     But
                     perhaps
                     (
                     said
                     the
                     Shepheardesse
                     )
                     when
                     I
                     knew
                     you
                     did
                     love
                     me
                     ,
                     did
                     I
                     use
                     any
                     art
                     to
                     cherish
                     it
                     ,
                     or
                     augment
                     it
                     by
                     any
                     fresh
                     favours
                     ?
                     No
                     ,
                     said
                     he
                     ,
                     my
                     affection
                     did
                     beginne
                     without
                     you
                     ,
                     continue
                     without
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     augment
                     without
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     mean
                     without
                     your
                     contributing
                     any
                     thing
                     unto
                     it
                     but
                     by
                     being
                     your self
                     .
                     But
                     on
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     the
                     first
                     time
                     you
                     knew
                     it
                     (
                     for
                     though
                     I
                     did
                     not
                     discover
                     it
                     by
                     my
                     words
                     ,
                     yet
                     I
                     knew
                     you
                     did
                     perceive
                     it
                     )
                     Oh
                     what
                     harsh
                     treatment
                     did
                     I
                     receive
                     from
                     you
                     ?
                     And
                     what
                     extreame
                     dislike
                     have
                     you
                     since
                     shewed
                     ?
                     So
                     as
                     if
                     I
                     be
                     as
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     a
                     Monster
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     so
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     thing
                     most
                     monstrous
                     that
                     a
                     Lover
                     should
                     so
                     long
                     preserve
                     his
                     affection
                     maugre
                     so
                     many
                     rigorous
                     affronts
                     and
                     causes
                     of
                     hatred
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     may
                     safely
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     every
                     one
                     of
                     your
                     actions
                     towards
                     me
                     deserves
                     no
                     other
                     name
                     but
                     of
                     Rigour
                     and
                     Hatred
                     :
                     So
                     
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     apparent
                     when
                     you
                     came
                     to
                     visit
                     me
                     in
                     my
                     sicknesse
                     ,
                     your
                     design
                     was
                     to
                     save
                     my
                     life
                     ,
                     onely
                     that
                     afterwards
                     you
                     might
                     murder
                     me
                     more
                     cruelly
                     .
                     Then
                     Celidea
                     replyed
                     thus
                     ;
                     You
                     see
                     ,
                     great
                     and
                     wise
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     by
                     Calidons
                     own
                     mouth
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     hee
                     did
                     love
                     me
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     without
                     any
                     contributing
                     to
                     it
                     by
                     me
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     by
                     being
                     my self
                     ;
                     and
                     against
                     that
                     ,
                     what
                     remedy
                     can
                     I
                     invent
                     ?
                     What
                     would
                     he
                     answer
                     if
                     I
                     should
                     ask
                     him
                     these
                     questions
                     before
                     the
                     Throne
                     of
                     Reason
                     and
                     your self
                     :
                     Since
                     Shepheard
                     I
                     never
                     did
                     consent
                     unto
                     any
                     of
                     your
                     addresses
                     ,
                     why
                     would
                     you
                     have
                     me
                     participate
                     in
                     your
                     own
                     troubles
                     ,
                     shame
                     ,
                     and
                     errours
                     ?
                     Is
                     it
                     not
                     enough
                     that
                     I
                     have
                     all
                     this
                     while
                     endured
                     your
                     importunities
                     without
                     revenge
                     ?
                     You
                     doe
                     love
                     me
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     and
                     because
                     you
                     love
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     love
                     you
                     again
                     :
                     But
                     pray
                     hear
                     what
                     Reason
                     saith
                     ;
                     You
                     have
                     loved
                     Celidea
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     loving
                     her
                     ,
                     you
                     have
                     offended
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     what
                     other
                     recompence
                     can
                     you
                     expect
                     from
                     her
                     but
                     hatred
                     ?
                     The
                     truth
                     is
                     ,
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     that
                     being
                     unwilling
                     to
                     be
                     revenged
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     reason
                     I
                     might
                     ,
                     I
                     contented
                     my self
                     with
                     hating
                     you
                     in
                     my
                     very
                     soul
                     ,
                     and
                     for
                     Thamires
                     his
                     sake
                     I
                     pardoned
                     the
                     rest
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     doe
                     object
                     that
                     I
                     doe
                     know
                     of
                     your
                     love
                     by
                     your
                     teares
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     your
                     sicknesse
                     :
                     Alasse
                     ,
                     this
                     does
                     not
                     oblige
                     mee
                     one
                     jot
                     the
                     more
                     to
                     love
                     you
                     ,
                     but
                     rather
                     to
                     hate
                     you
                     more
                     extreamly
                     .
                  
                   
                     Tell
                     me
                     ,
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     since
                     Thamires
                     hath
                     taken
                     so
                     much
                     care
                     to
                     bring
                     you
                     up
                     in
                     literature
                     ,
                     and
                     travails
                     ,
                     in
                     what
                     part
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     have
                     you
                     seen
                     it
                     decent
                     for
                     a
                     young
                     maid
                     as
                     I
                     am
                     ,
                     to
                     love
                     ,
                     or
                     suffer
                     her self
                     to
                     be
                     loved
                     ?
                     If
                     it
                     bee
                     not
                     the
                     custome
                     in
                     any
                     place
                     of
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     but
                     where
                     Vice
                     is
                     held
                     for
                     Virtue
                     ,
                     doe
                     you
                     not
                     infinitely
                     offend
                     in
                     tempting
                     mee
                     to
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     contrary
                     to
                     my
                     duty
                     ?
                     You
                     love
                     me
                     ,
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     because
                     you
                     cannot
                     chuse
                     but
                     doe
                     so
                     .
                     Good
                     friend
                     ,
                     how
                     am
                     I
                     obliged
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     for
                     doing
                     that
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     cannot
                     chuse
                     but
                     do
                     ?
                     You
                     do
                     excuse
                     your selfe
                     to
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     for
                     loving
                     me
                     against
                     his
                     will
                     ,
                     by
                     saying
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     to
                     blame
                     ,
                     because
                     you
                     are
                     forced
                     unto
                     it
                     .
                     Can
                     you
                     think
                     your self
                     exempt
                     from
                     blame
                     ,
                     in
                     sinning
                     by
                     compulsion
                     ?
                     and
                     do
                     you
                     think
                     your selfe
                     worthy
                     of
                     recompence
                     ,
                     for
                     being
                     forced
                     unto
                     a
                     thing
                     ,
                     whose
                     contrary
                     deserves
                     a
                     recompence
                     ?
                     Either
                     confesse
                     your selfe
                     culpable
                     towards
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     cease
                     seeking
                     a
                     recompence
                     for
                     your
                     forced
                     service
                     ,
                     But
                     if
                     you
                     do
                     love
                     me
                     against
                     my
                     will
                     ,
                     am
                     I
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     for
                     it
                     ?
                     Did
                     I
                     ever
                     entreat
                     you
                     to
                     it
                     ?
                     did
                     I
                     ever
                     give
                     you
                     any
                     occasion
                     ?
                     You
                     say
                     ,
                     No.
                     Will
                     your
                     love
                     be
                     any
                     contentment
                     or
                     advantage
                     unto
                     me
                     ?
                     Shall
                     I
                     become
                     more
                     fair
                     ,
                     more
                     vertuous
                     ,
                     or
                     ever
                     the
                     better
                     by
                     it
                     ?
                     Oh
                     heavens
                     !
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     where
                     are
                     your
                     wits
                     ?
                     Are
                     you
                     mad
                     ,
                     to
                     ask
                     a
                     recompence
                     ,
                     where
                     a
                     punishment
                     is
                     deserved
                     ?
                     Or
                     rather
                     ,
                     what
                     an
                     impudent
                     affront
                     is
                     this
                     ,
                     before
                     this
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     to
                     demand
                     ●●vour
                     and
                     wages
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     in
                     lieu
                     of
                     a
                     pardon
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     lieu
                     of
                     repenting
                     for
                     your
                     faults
                     .
                     I
                     believe
                     you
                     will
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     not
                     have
                     flattered
                     you
                     in
                     your
                     errour
                     ,
                     nor
                     kept
                     you
                     alive
                     when
                     you
                     were
                     sick
                     by
                     giving
                     you
                     good
                     language
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     have
                     I
                     not
                     good
                     cause
                     to
                     say
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     an
                     ungratefull
                     man
                     and
                     does
                     not
                     acknowledge
                     the
                     good
                     office
                     I
                     did
                     you
                     ,
                     in
                     misconstruing
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     taking
                     it
                     in
                     another
                     sense
                     then
                     you
                     ought
                     .
                     Did
                     a
                     guilty
                     person
                     ever
                     finde
                     or
                     think
                     his
                     Judge
                     too
                     milde
                     or
                     sweet
                     ?
                     or
                     ,
                     did
                     any
                     offendor
                     ever
                     complain
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     lieu
                     of
                     punishment
                     ,
                     he
                     received
                     favour
                     and
                     courtesy
                     ?
                     Because
                     I
                     wished
                     not
                     your
                     death
                     ,
                     am
                     I
                     blamable
                     for
                     saving
                     your
                     life
                     ?
                     You
                     accuse
                     me
                     for
                     having
                     pitty
                     upon
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     shewing
                     favour
                     instead
                     of
                     revenge
                     ,
                     and
                     would
                     have
                     me
                     punished
                     for
                     it
                     .
                     Judge
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     how
                     his
                     understanding
                     is
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     way
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     he
                     takes
                     reason
                     the
                     wrong
                     way
                     .
                     But
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     neither
                     blame
                     me
                     ,
                     nor
                     commend
                     me
                     for
                     my
                     act
                     ,
                     since
                     according
                     to
                     your
                     own
                     argument
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     an
                     act
                     forced
                     upon
                     me
                     ,
                     which
                     ought
                     neither
                     to
                     be
                     recompensed
                     nor
                     punished
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     my
                     affection
                     to
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     who
                     conjured
                     me
                     unto
                     it
                     by
                     all
                     the
                     obliging
                     arguments
                     he
                     could
                     devise
                     ,
                     which
                     induced
                     me
                     unto
                     it
                     .
                     I
                     see
                     ,
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     do
                     smile
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     say
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     my
                     affection
                     unto
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     which
                     moved
                     me
                     to
                     treat
                     you
                     in
                     that
                     manner
                     ,
                     because
                     you
                     conceive
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     who
                     a
                     little
                     before
                     did
                     declare
                     her selfe
                     such
                     an
                     enemy
                     to
                     Love
                     ,
                     cannot
                     now
                     well
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     Love
                     had
                     such
                     an
                     influence
                     upon
                     her
                     soul
                     .
                     But
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     much
                     mistaken
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     think
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     being
                     an
                     enemy
                     unto
                     Love
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     so
                     also
                     unto
                     Amity
                     and
                     friendship
                     ,
                     or
                     void
                     of
                     that
                     vertue
                     ,
                     which
                     makes
                     us
                     think
                     of
                     things
                     as
                     they
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     heard
                     say
                     ,
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     that
                     one
                     may
                     love
                     two
                     manner
                     of
                     wayes
                     ;
                     the
                     one
                     according
                     to
                     reason
                     ;
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     according
                     to
                     desire
                     .
                     That
                     which
                     hath
                     reason
                     for
                     its
                     rule
                     ,
                     is
                     called
                     vertuous
                     and
                     honest
                     Amity
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     which
                     suffers
                     it selfe
                     to
                     be
                     transported
                     with
                     desire
                     ,
                     Love.
                     With
                     the
                     first
                     of
                     these
                     we
                     do
                     love
                     our
                     Parents
                     ,
                     our
                     Kindred
                     ,
                     our
                     Friends
                     ,
                     our
                     Country
                     ,
                     and
                     both
                     in
                     generall
                     and
                     particular
                     ,
                     all
                     those
                     in
                     whom
                     any
                     vertue
                     shines
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     other
                     ,
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     infected
                     with
                     it
                     ,
                     are
                     transported
                     and
                     distempered
                     ,
                     as
                     with
                     a
                     frenzy
                     Feavour
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     commit
                     so
                     many
                     grosse
                     faults
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     it
                     is
                     as
                     infamous
                     amongst
                     persons
                     of
                     honour
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     other
                     is
                     good
                     and
                     laudable
                     .
                  
                   
                   
                     I
                     shall
                     without
                     a
                     blush
                     then
                     confesse
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     did
                     love
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     but
                     withall
                     I
                     must
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     for
                     his
                     vertue
                     .
                     If
                     Calidon
                     do
                     ask
                     me
                     ,
                     how
                     I
                     can
                     distinguish
                     and
                     discern
                     between
                     these
                     two
                     kinds
                     of
                     affection
                     ,
                     since
                     the
                     one
                     does
                     commonly
                     appear
                     in
                     the
                     habit
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     ?
                     I
                     shall
                     answer
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     wise
                     Cleontine
                     teaching
                     me
                     how
                     to
                     behave
                     my selfe
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     did
                     give
                     me
                     the
                     difference
                     :
                     Daughter
                     ,
                     said
                     she
                     ,
                     my
                     age
                     hath
                     furnished
                     me
                     with
                     experience
                     in
                     many
                     things
                     ,
                     and
                     hath
                     taught
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     things
                     are
                     the
                     most
                     certainly
                     known
                     by
                     their
                     effects
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     better
                     to
                     discern
                     after
                     what
                     manner
                     we
                     are
                     loved
                     ,
                     consider
                     the
                     actions
                     of
                     those
                     that
                     love
                     us
                     ;
                     if
                     you
                     finde
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     irregular
                     ,
                     and
                     contrary
                     to
                     reason
                     ,
                     vertue
                     ,
                     or
                     duty
                     ,
                     flie
                     them
                     as
                     dishonourable
                     ;
                     if
                     on
                     the
                     contrary
                     you
                     finde
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     moderate
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     ramping
                     beyond
                     the
                     limits
                     of
                     honesty
                     or
                     duty
                     ,
                     then
                     cherish
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     esteem
                     them
                     as
                     vertuous
                     .
                     This
                     sapient
                     lesson
                     ,
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     teacheth
                     me
                     to
                     cherish
                     the
                     affection
                     of
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     flie
                     yours
                     :
                     For
                     what
                     effect
                     does
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     Calidon
                     produce
                     ?
                     Violencies
                     ,
                     raptures
                     ,
                     transports
                     ,
                     and
                     despairs
                     ,
                     were
                     never
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     vertue
                     .
                     If
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     Thamires
                     be
                     considered
                     ,
                     we
                     shall
                     finde
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     all
                     vertue
                     :
                     When
                     did
                     he
                     begin
                     to
                     love
                     me
                     ?
                     At
                     a
                     time
                     ,
                     when
                     there
                     was
                     no
                     likelyhood
                     any
                     vice
                     could
                     invite
                     him
                     to
                     it
                     .
                     How
                     has
                     he
                     continued
                     this
                     affection
                     ?
                     So
                     ,
                     as
                     neither
                     duty
                     nor
                     honesty
                     could
                     take
                     the
                     least
                     exception
                     against
                     it
                     .
                     But
                     why
                     did
                     he
                     give
                     over
                     ?
                     For
                     the
                     reasons
                     which
                     he
                     himselfe
                     hath
                     given
                     .
                     Whether
                     reason
                     do
                     not
                     appear
                     in
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     I
                     refer
                     my selfe
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     unto
                     your
                     judgment
                     .
                     These
                     considerations
                     moved
                     me
                     to
                     entertain
                     the
                     affection
                     of
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     and
                     reject
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     Calidon
                     .
                     And
                     this
                     Amity
                     ,
                     and
                     nothing
                     else
                     ,
                     did
                     enforce
                     me
                     to
                     visit
                     this
                     Shepheard
                     when
                     he
                     was
                     sick
                     ;
                     to
                     give
                     him
                     such
                     good
                     words
                     as
                     might
                     recover
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     as
                     well
                     to
                     satisfie
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     as
                     out
                     of
                     a
                     naturall
                     compassion
                     ,
                     which
                     all
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     one
                     unto
                     another
                     .
                     If
                     I
                     did
                     fail
                     in
                     my
                     love
                     to
                     
                       Thamires
                       ,
                       Calidon
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     your
                     satisfaction
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     confesse
                     it
                     and
                     repent
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     protestation
                     ,
                     to
                     love
                     Thamires
                     no
                     more
                     ,
                     nor
                     fall
                     into
                     the
                     like
                     fault
                     .
                     But
                     I
                     cannot
                     believe
                     ,
                     that
                     therefore
                     I
                     am
                     obliged
                     to
                     love
                     you
                     ;
                     for
                     if
                     I
                     should
                     ,
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     to
                     correct
                     one
                     errour
                     by
                     committing
                     another
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     worse
                     .
                     Perhaps
                     you
                     will
                     alledge
                     against
                     my
                     defence
                     ,
                     that
                     having
                     given
                     the
                     whole
                     disposition
                     of
                     my selfe
                     unto
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     transferring
                     me
                     into
                     your
                     hands
                     ,
                     I
                     cannot
                     contradict
                     his
                     disposall
                     of
                     me
                     .
                     This
                     is
                     an
                     excellent
                     conclusion
                     indeed
                     :
                     I
                     chuse
                     you
                     for
                     my
                     husband
                     presently
                     after
                     you
                     may
                     give
                     me
                     unto
                     another
                     ;
                     this
                     is
                     very
                     fine
                     Logick
                     .
                     You
                     must
                     know
                     ,
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     reason
                     why
                     I
                     gave
                     Thamires
                     all
                     the
                     power
                     of
                     my selfe
                     ,
                     was
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     did
                     love
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     loved
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     if
                     he
                     have
                     any
                     power
                     over
                     me
                     ,
                     he
                     must
                     love
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     the
                     implicite
                     condition
                     of
                     his
                     power
                     ;
                     but
                     if
                     he
                     do
                     not
                     ,
                     then
                     ,
                     the
                     cause
                     ceasing
                     ,
                     the
                     effect
                     must
                     needs
                     cease
                     :
                     and
                     therefore
                     if
                     he
                     do
                     not
                     love
                     me
                     ,
                     he
                     hath
                     no
                     power
                     over
                     me
                     .
                     But
                     haply
                     you
                     will
                     reply
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     swears
                     he
                     does
                     continue
                     loving
                     me
                     still
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     reason
                     ,
                     not
                     want
                     of
                     affection
                     ,
                     which
                     made
                     him
                     transfer
                     me
                     over
                     unto
                     another
                     .
                     I
                     must
                     answer
                     both
                     him
                     and
                     you
                     ,
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     believe
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     ,
                     if
                     reason
                     can
                     so
                     well
                     perswade
                     with
                     his
                     affection
                     ,
                     why
                     should
                     not
                     reason
                     have
                     as
                     much
                     power
                     over
                     my
                     affection
                     ?
                     Is
                     there
                     any
                     reason
                     I
                     should
                     love
                     him
                     ,
                     whom
                     nature
                     and
                     reason
                     both
                     forbids
                     me
                     to
                     love
                     ?
                     Nature
                     forbids
                     the
                     banes
                     ,
                     for
                     since
                     the
                     first
                     houre
                     I
                     ever
                     sa●
                     you
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     such
                     a
                     contrariety
                     in
                     my
                     heart
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     a
                     secret
                     antipathy
                     in
                     it
                     against
                     you
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     disliked
                     every
                     thing
                     I
                     saw
                     you
                     do
                     .
                     Believe
                     it
                     ,
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     what
                     I
                     say
                     ,
                     proceeds
                     not
                     from
                     any
                     scorn
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     but
                     from
                     the
                     very
                     truth
                     ;
                     I
                     had
                     rather
                     chuse
                     to
                     rest
                     in
                     my
                     grave
                     ,
                     then
                     live
                     with
                     you
                     :
                     not
                     but
                     I
                     do
                     know
                     and
                     confesse
                     ,
                     you
                     deserve
                     a
                     much
                     better
                     fortune
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     reason
                     is
                     ,
                     because
                     Nature
                     does
                     hold
                     me
                     from
                     you
                     with
                     abundance
                     of
                     violence
                     ,
                     and
                     without
                     any
                     cause
                     :
                     And
                     since
                     it
                     is
                     so
                     ,
                     upon
                     what
                     pretence
                     can
                     you
                     desire
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     yours
                     since
                     Nature
                     does
                     forbid
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     Reason
                     likewise
                     ,
                     which
                     neverthwarts
                     Nature
                     ?
                     Go
                     ,
                     go
                     ,
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     live
                     in
                     quietnesse
                     ;
                     do
                     not
                     wilfully
                     endeavour
                     to
                     make
                     two
                     persons
                     miserable
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     truth
                     is
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     be
                     as
                     miserable
                     by
                     it
                     as
                     my selfe
                     .
                     If
                     you
                     do
                     love
                     me
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     suffice
                     ,
                     that
                     your
                     love
                     is
                     most
                     troublesome
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     do
                     not
                     strive
                     to
                     surcharge
                     me
                     with
                     an
                     intolerable
                     burthen
                     ,
                     by
                     forcing
                     me
                     to
                     love
                     you
                     .
                     And
                     be
                     assured
                     of
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     Lignon
                     shall
                     sooner
                     run
                     backward
                     ,
                     then
                     you
                     shall
                     finde
                     any
                     place
                     in
                     the
                     affection
                     of
                     Celidea
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     is
                     the
                     Answer
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     shall
                     give
                     unto
                     the
                     shallow
                     reasons
                     of
                     Calidon
                     .
                     But
                     now
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     another
                     more
                     dangerous
                     enemy
                     to
                     encounter
                     withall
                     ,
                     who
                     has
                     better
                     Armes
                     ,
                     and
                     who
                     gives
                     more
                     smarting
                     blowes
                     :
                     I
                     mean
                     ,
                     the
                     ungratefull
                     
                       Thamires
                       ;
                       Thamires
                    
                     ,
                     whom
                     I
                     did
                     really
                     love
                     ,
                     and
                     whom
                     I
                     thought
                     had
                     loved
                     me
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     any
                     possibly
                     could
                     .
                     But
                     alas
                     ,
                     what
                     would
                     he
                     have
                     now
                     ?
                     Can
                     he
                     expect
                     any
                     thing
                     from
                     her
                     ,
                     whom
                     he
                     hath
                     betrayed
                     into
                     the
                     hands
                     of
                     her
                     most
                     cruell
                     enemy
                     ?
                     Does
                     he
                     yet
                     hope
                     for
                     any
                     love
                     from
                     her
                     ,
                     whom
                     he
                     hath
                     most
                     ungratefully
                     wronged
                     ?
                     Whan
                     colour
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     what
                     ground
                     can
                     he
                     desire
                     me
                     to
                     love
                     him
                     ?
                     Is
                     it
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     did
                     love
                     me
                     ,
                     or
                     because
                     I
                     loved
                     him
                     ?
                     This
                     ,
                     
                     Madam
                     ,
                     had
                     been
                     some
                     reason
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     ;
                     but
                     now
                     ,
                     since
                     he
                     has
                     left
                     loving
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     would
                     force
                     me
                     to
                     love
                     another
                     and
                     not
                     himself
                     ,
                     why
                     does
                     he
                     urge
                     unto
                     me
                     the
                     time
                     past
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     ,
                     nor
                     ever
                     will
                     return
                     ?
                     The
                     memory
                     of
                     that
                     time
                     is
                     an
                     argument
                     to
                     hate
                     him
                     the
                     more
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     do
                     finde
                     him
                     at
                     this
                     present
                     so
                     unworthy
                     .
                     I
                     do
                     confesse
                     I
                     did
                     love
                     him
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     when
                     he
                     resigned
                     me
                     unto
                     another
                     ,
                     he
                     did
                     demonstratively
                     shew
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     neither
                     did
                     nor
                     does
                     love
                     me
                     :
                     And
                     therefore
                     let
                     him
                     not
                     think
                     it
                     strange
                     that
                     since
                     my
                     affection
                     did
                     proceed
                     from
                     his
                     mine
                     should
                     cease
                     as
                     well
                     as
                     his
                     ;
                     for
                     his
                     was
                     the
                     cause
                     ,
                     and
                     mine
                     the
                     effect
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     cause
                     ceasing
                     ,
                     the
                     effect
                     must
                     follow
                     .
                     Why
                     did
                     he
                     cut
                     up
                     a
                     Tree
                     ,
                     from
                     which
                     he
                     expected
                     fruit
                     ?
                     He
                     hath
                     done
                     me
                     more
                     wrong
                     then
                     I
                     him
                     ,
                     since
                     he
                     was
                     the
                     first
                     offendor
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     I
                     am
                     satisfied
                     ,
                     I
                     complain
                     not
                     ,
                     I
                     can
                     quit
                     him
                     with
                     a
                     very
                     good
                     will
                     ,
                     and
                     cannot
                     wish
                     he
                     should
                     court
                     me
                     again
                     ,
                     because
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     thing
                     impossible
                     to
                     obtain
                     me
                     .
                     What
                     is
                     it
                     he
                     would
                     now
                     have
                     ?
                     Does
                     he
                     not
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     our
                     love
                     was
                     mutuall
                     ,
                     I
                     was
                     his
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     was
                     mine
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     by
                     the
                     Lawes
                     of
                     Amity
                     he
                     might
                     dispose
                     of
                     me
                     as
                     his
                     own
                     ?
                     If
                     he
                     have
                     given
                     me
                     unto
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     how
                     can
                     he
                     pretend
                     me
                     to
                     be
                     his
                     ?
                     If
                     he
                     have
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     require
                     from
                     me
                     ,
                     he
                     must
                     addresse
                     himself
                     to
                     him
                     unto
                     whom
                     he
                     hath
                     given
                     me
                     ;
                     if
                     he
                     can
                     have
                     his
                     consent
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     afterwards
                     consider
                     what
                     I
                     have
                     to
                     do
                     ;
                     if
                     he
                     cannot
                     ,
                     why
                     does
                     he
                     complain
                     of
                     me
                     ?
                     or
                     ask
                     me
                     ,
                     for
                     what
                     he
                     has
                     given
                     away
                     ?
                     He
                     hath
                     sacrificed
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     he
                     saith
                     ,
                     to
                     Calidon's
                     health
                     ,
                     manifesting
                     thereby
                     ,
                     that
                     Calidon
                     was
                     dearer
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     than
                     I
                     was
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     very
                     good
                     time
                     :
                     But
                     can
                     he
                     not
                     be
                     contented
                     ,
                     that
                     his
                     sacrifice
                     is
                     accepted
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     his
                     deer
                     Calidon
                     is
                     recovered
                     from
                     death
                     ?
                     Would
                     he
                     so
                     sacrilegiously
                     recall
                     ,
                     what
                     he
                     has
                     dedicated
                     unto
                     the
                     gods
                     ?
                     Remove
                     ,
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     all
                     such
                     thoughts
                     out
                     of
                     your
                     soul
                     ,
                     lest
                     the
                     gods
                     do
                     punish
                     you
                     for
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     do
                     not
                     hope
                     ,
                     that
                     since
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     offered
                     unto
                     the
                     gods
                     for
                     the
                     health
                     of
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     ever
                     stoop
                     so
                     low
                     as
                     men
                     again
                     .
                     The
                     truth
                     is
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     so
                     ill
                     treated
                     by
                     the
                     man
                     whom
                     I
                     most
                     esteemed
                     ,
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     extream
                     imprudence
                     in
                     me
                     ,
                     to
                     put
                     my selfe
                     into
                     his
                     hands
                     again
                     ,
                     who
                     knew
                     not
                     how
                     to
                     make
                     any
                     better
                     use
                     of
                     me
                     Perhaps
                     Thamires
                     would
                     have
                     me
                     again
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     might
                     som
                     other
                     time
                     save
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     some
                     friend
                     or
                     kinsman
                     ;
                     or
                     else
                     courts
                     me
                     now
                     ,
                     to
                     keep
                     me
                     against
                     Calidon
                     fall
                     sick
                     again
                     :
                     But
                     be
                     assured
                     ,
                     that
                     my
                     own
                     life
                     is
                     much
                     deerer
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     then
                     his
                     life
                     is
                     unto
                     whom
                     you
                     have
                     given
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     therefore
                     I
                     have
                     all
                     the
                     reason
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     to
                     look
                     unto
                     my selfe
                     before
                     any
                     other
                     .
                     If
                     I
                     did
                     bestow
                     some
                     tears
                     at
                     thy
                     departure
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     laugh
                     at
                     your
                     return
                     .
                     Oh
                     ,
                     how
                     liberall
                     you
                     are
                     ,
                     to
                     give
                     away
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     anothers
                     ?
                     But
                     ,
                     Oh
                     you
                     heavens
                     ,
                     how
                     just
                     you
                     are
                     ,
                     since
                     when
                     you
                     saw
                     me
                     offended
                     by
                     these
                     two
                     Shepheards
                     ,
                     and
                     knowing
                     my
                     innocency
                     ,
                     you
                     would
                     vouchsafe
                     to
                     take
                     me
                     into
                     your
                     protection
                     ,
                     and
                     have
                     revenged
                     my
                     quarrell
                     ,
                     even
                     by
                     my
                     enemies
                     themselves
                     .
                     What
                     displeasure
                     does
                     this
                     perfideous
                     man
                     receive
                     ,
                     even
                     from
                     him
                     unto
                     whom
                     he
                     hath
                     given
                     me
                     ?
                     And
                     what
                     torments
                     does
                     this
                     importunate
                     persecutor
                     of
                     my
                     rest
                     receive
                     ,
                     even
                     from
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     gave
                     him
                     all
                     the
                     right
                     he
                     has
                     to
                     pretend
                     unto
                     me
                     ?
                     What
                     lesse
                     can
                     be
                     expected
                     upon
                     them
                     ,
                     than
                     divine
                     vengeance
                     ?
                     And
                     I
                     make
                     no
                     question
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     but
                     you
                     will
                     ratifie
                     the
                     doom
                     of
                     heaven
                     ,
                     and
                     give
                     sentence
                     on
                     my
                     side
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             Celidea
             ended
             ,
             and
             by
             making
             an
             humble
             reverence
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             did
             shew
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             no
             more
             to
             say
             :
             And
             therefore
             Leonida
             commanded
             Thamires
             to
             give
             his
             reasons
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Answer
                     of
                     the
                     Shepheard
                     Thamires
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     Perceive
                     ,
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     it
                     happens
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     as
                     unto
                     him
                     that
                     made
                     a
                     sword
                     for
                     one
                     ,
                     who
                     thrust
                     it
                     into
                     his
                     heart
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     ,
                     that
                     educated
                     this
                     Shepheard
                     and
                     Shepheardesse
                     with
                     as
                     much
                     indulgent
                     care
                     as
                     was
                     possible
                     ;
                     I
                     that
                     taught
                     them
                     to
                     speak
                     ,
                     and
                     how
                     to
                     live
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ;
                     yet
                     these
                     two
                     do
                     wound
                     me
                     to
                     the
                     very
                     heart
                     and
                     soul
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     no
                     hopes
                     left
                     ,
                     but
                     in
                     your
                     favourable
                     judgment
                     .
                     It
                     seemes
                     ,
                     they
                     make
                     me
                     the
                     very
                     Butt
                     of
                     their
                     ingratitude
                     ,
                     and
                     would
                     have
                     me
                     bear
                     all
                     their
                     own
                     faults
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     though
                     these
                     aspersions
                     do
                     deeply
                     wound
                     me
                     ,
                     yet
                     ,
                     I
                     had
                     rather
                     be
                     the
                     offended
                     ,
                     then
                     the
                     offending
                     party
                     :
                     And
                     truly
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     naturally
                     such
                     a
                     deadly
                     hater
                     of
                     ingratitude
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     bane
                     of
                     all
                     humane
                     society
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     rather
                     receive
                     the
                     blow
                     from
                     the
                     hand
                     of
                     another
                     ,
                     then
                     give
                     it
                     .
                  
                   
                     Perhaps
                     by
                     acknowledging
                     the
                     faults
                     which
                     you
                     both
                     have
                     committed
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     be
                     ashamed
                     ,
                     and
                     repent
                     of
                     the
                     wrongs
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     me
                     ,
                     in
                     requitall
                     of
                     all
                     my
                     indulgency
                     towards
                     you
                     :
                     And
                     then
                     ,
                     all
                     your
                     gilded
                     language
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     employed
                     to
                     my
                     ruine
                     ,
                     will
                     be
                     a
                     shame
                     unto
                     your selves
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     do
                     still
                     love
                     you
                     both
                     ,
                     and
                     since
                     my
                     affection
                     is
                     
                     yet
                     much
                     above
                     all
                     the
                     injuries
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     me
                     .
                     Now
                     ,
                     my
                     children
                     ,
                     I
                     doe
                     pardon
                     you
                     ,
                     and
                     passe
                     by
                     the
                     follies
                     of
                     your
                     youth
                     ;
                     but
                     then
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     expect
                     you
                     should
                     confesse
                     your
                     faults
                     ,
                     and
                     acknowledge
                     my
                     favours
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     you
                     doe
                     confesse
                     a
                     lesse
                     affection
                     than
                     mine
                     ,
                     could
                     never
                     pardon
                     such
                     ingratitude
                     .
                     I
                     perceive
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     doe
                     speake
                     unto
                     deafe
                     ears
                     ,
                     and
                     spend
                     my
                     advice
                     upon
                     stones
                     which
                     hear
                     me
                     not
                     .
                     I
                     have
                     hither
                     to
                     applied
                     the
                     most
                     milde
                     medicines
                     ,
                     to
                     see
                     if
                     sweetnesse
                     would
                     cure
                     them
                     ,
                     but
                     since
                     Lenitives
                     will
                     not
                     doe
                     ,
                     Corrosives
                     must
                     ;
                     and
                     since
                     they
                     continue
                     still
                     obstinate
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     pursue
                     them
                     with
                     Fire
                     and
                     Sword.
                     
                  
                   
                     These
                     are
                     the
                     most
                     substantial
                     reasons
                     which
                     Calidon
                     hath
                     alleadged
                     :
                     You
                     have
                     given
                     Celidea
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     are
                     obliged
                     unto
                     it
                     by
                     the
                     confidence
                     which
                     my
                     Father
                     did
                     put
                     in
                     you
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     affection
                     which
                     you
                     professed
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     your
                     hopes
                     of
                     obliging
                     me
                     .
                     And
                     you
                     have
                     offended
                     me
                     much
                     more
                     in
                     offering
                     to
                     take
                     her
                     from
                     me
                     after
                     the
                     gift
                     of
                     her
                     ;
                     than
                     if
                     you
                     had
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     denyed
                     her
                     unto
                     me
                     :
                     This
                     ,
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     is
                     all
                     he
                     hath
                     said
                     with
                     such
                     a
                     huge
                     flourish
                     of
                     words
                     ,
                     both
                     against
                     mee
                     ,
                     against
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     and
                     against
                     reason
                     .
                  
                   
                     Ungratefull
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     wilt
                     thou
                     thus
                     trample
                     upon
                     my
                     goodness
                     and
                     indulging
                     over
                     thee
                     ?
                     You
                     say
                     that
                     I
                     did
                     give
                     Celidea
                     unto
                     you
                     ;
                     and
                     why
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     did
                     I
                     give
                     her
                     ?
                     was
                     it
                     was
                     because
                     I
                     was
                     weary
                     of
                     her
                     ,
                     or
                     onely
                     to
                     please
                     you
                     ?
                     No
                     ,
                     no
                     ,
                     say
                     you
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     only
                     to
                     save
                     my
                     life
                     .
                     Well
                     then
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     confesse
                     you
                     owe
                     your
                     life
                     unto
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     are
                     you
                     not
                     extreamly
                     ungratefull
                     in
                     offering
                     to
                     take
                     his
                     life
                     away
                     that
                     preserved
                     yours
                     ?
                     If
                     I
                     did
                     give
                     her
                     unto
                     you
                     onely
                     to
                     save
                     your
                     life
                     ,
                     what
                     wrong
                     is
                     it
                     to
                     aske
                     her
                     againe
                     ,
                     now
                     your
                     life
                     is
                     saved
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     well
                     ?
                     But
                     haply
                     you
                     will
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     though
                     you
                     are
                     recovered
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     was
                     onely
                     in
                     hopes
                     that
                     Celidea
                     should
                     remaine
                     with
                     you
                     ;
                     what
                     though
                     you
                     have
                     recovered
                     your
                     health
                     ,
                     since
                     now
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     in
                     any
                     danger
                     ?
                     Courtesie
                     and
                     discretion
                     teacheth
                     us
                     ,
                     that
                     when
                     in
                     cases
                     of
                     necessity
                     wee
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     any
                     thing
                     which
                     is
                     our
                     friends
                     ,
                     we
                     should
                     restore
                     it
                     with
                     the
                     interest
                     of
                     thanks
                     .
                     It
                     seems
                     you
                     are
                     very
                     farre
                     from
                     so
                     much
                     courtesie
                     and
                     discretion
                     ,
                     since
                     when
                     I
                     gave
                     you
                     some
                     hopes
                     of
                     Celideas
                     favour
                     ,
                     and
                     gave
                     you
                     thereby
                     your
                     life
                     ,
                     now
                     you
                     are
                     recovered
                     you
                     would
                     take
                     her
                     and
                     them
                     for
                     your
                     own
                     ,
                     and
                     endeavour
                     by
                     glosing
                     language
                     to
                     cover
                     your
                     ingratitude
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     perhaps
                     he
                     wil
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     if
                     I
                     do
                     take
                     her
                     from
                     him
                     ,
                     he
                     shall
                     fall
                     into
                     the
                     same
                     danger
                     he
                     was
                     before
                     :
                     No
                     ,
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     you
                     see
                     by
                     experience
                     that
                     now
                     he
                     is
                     assured
                     Celidea
                     will
                     never
                     be
                     his
                     ,
                     he
                     onely
                     grows
                     a
                     little
                     more
                     melancholly
                     ;
                     but
                     his
                     life
                     is
                     not
                     at
                     all
                     in
                     danger
                     ,
                     and
                     therefore
                     to
                     save
                     his
                     life
                     being
                     the
                     reason
                     of
                     my
                     act
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     the
                     satisfying
                     of
                     his
                     pleasure
                     ;
                     since
                     his
                     life
                     is
                     saved
                     ,
                     I
                     may
                     without
                     offence
                     take
                     her
                     back
                     unto
                     my self
                     .
                     But
                     admit
                     his
                     life
                     were
                     at
                     the
                     stake
                     ,
                     would
                     not
                     my
                     life
                     be
                     the
                     same
                     ?
                     For
                     should
                     I
                     bee
                     deprived
                     of
                     this
                     fair
                     one
                     ,
                     death
                     would
                     be
                     more
                     certain
                     unto
                     me
                     than
                     life
                     .
                     Judge
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     whether
                     I
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     greater
                     care
                     of
                     my self
                     than
                     him
                     .
                     If
                     he
                     conceive
                     that
                     I
                     ought
                     to
                     yeeld
                     Celidea
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     to
                     save
                     his
                     life
                     because
                     his
                     Father
                     loved
                     mee
                     ,
                     and
                     recommended
                     him
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     why
                     does
                     he
                     not
                     as
                     well
                     conceive
                     himself
                     obliged
                     to
                     yeeld
                     her
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     since
                     my
                     life
                     is
                     as
                     well
                     concerned
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     upon
                     the
                     very
                     same
                     consideration
                     of
                     amity
                     which
                     his
                     Father
                     professed
                     unto
                     me
                     ;
                     Is
                     it
                     not
                     his
                     duty
                     to
                     have
                     as
                     great
                     a
                     care
                     of
                     my
                     life
                     as
                     I
                     had
                     of
                     his
                     ?
                     He
                     knows
                     ,
                     ungrateful
                     man
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     ,
                     I
                     cannot
                     live
                     if
                     I
                     be
                     denyed
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     he
                     not
                     extreamly
                     ungratefull
                     if
                     he
                     doe
                     deny
                     her
                     unto
                     me
                     ?
                     Is
                     hee
                     not
                     unworthy
                     the
                     title
                     of
                     Son
                     unto
                     him
                     that
                     hath
                     so
                     much
                     loved
                     him
                     ?
                     Can
                     he
                     think
                     ,
                     that
                     because
                     I
                     loved
                     him
                     ,
                     therefore
                     I
                     am
                     obliged
                     to
                     part
                     from
                     the
                     thing
                     which
                     is
                     most
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     dear
                     unto
                     me
                     ?
                     Is
                     he
                     not
                     unworthy
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Kinsman
                     ,
                     since
                     he
                     does
                     not
                     value
                     my
                     life
                     ?
                     Nay
                     ,
                     may
                     I
                     not
                     disown
                     him
                     for
                     a
                     Friend
                     ,
                     since
                     he
                     will
                     not
                     doe
                     the
                     same
                     offices
                     for
                     mee
                     in
                     my
                     necessity
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     did
                     for
                     him
                     ?
                     Nay
                     more
                     ;
                     May
                     I
                     not
                     account
                     him
                     the
                     most
                     cruel
                     enemy
                     I
                     have
                     ,
                     since
                     he
                     pursues
                     me
                     against
                     all
                     reason
                     ,
                     with
                     such
                     violent
                     arguments
                     to
                     my
                     very
                     death
                     ?
                     The
                     very
                     thought
                     of
                     Ingratitude
                     from
                     such
                     as
                     we
                     have
                     obliged
                     ,
                     is
                     so
                     extreamly
                     odious
                     unto
                     all
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     cannot
                     possibly
                     give
                     punctual
                     answers
                     unto
                     every
                     particular
                     instance
                     of
                     this
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     so
                     extreamly
                     offended
                     me
                     .
                     Give
                     me
                     leave
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     Madam
                     ,
                     to
                     present
                     this
                     offer
                     unto
                     him
                     in
                     a
                     few
                     words
                     ;
                     As
                     he
                     ows
                     his
                     life
                     unto
                     mee
                     for
                     yeelding
                     Celidea
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     release
                     him
                     of
                     that
                     obligation
                     ,
                     so
                     he
                     will
                     yeeld
                     her
                     again
                     unto
                     me
                     .
                     And
                     to
                     make
                     it
                     appear
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     out
                     of
                     all
                     danger
                     ,
                     he
                     cannot
                     deny
                     but
                     that
                     it
                     is
                     above
                     a
                     month
                     since
                     Celidea
                     refused
                     him
                     :
                     She
                     told
                     him
                     that
                     she
                     would
                     never
                     love
                     him
                     ;
                     she
                     let
                     him
                     know
                     that
                     her
                     Mother
                     promised
                     not
                     to
                     marry
                     her
                     against
                     her
                     consent
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     told
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     heaven
                     and
                     earth
                     should
                     meet
                     before
                     she
                     would
                     contract
                     any
                     affection
                     with
                     him
                     ;
                     yet
                     for
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     ye
                     see
                     he
                     lives
                     ,
                     and
                     strives
                     to
                     take
                     away
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     him
                     
                     that
                     did
                     preserve
                     him
                     .
                     Since
                     he
                     is
                     most
                     certainly
                     assured
                     that
                     Celidea
                     will
                     never
                     be
                     his
                     ,
                     is
                     he
                     not
                     the
                     most
                     ungratefull
                     person
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     in
                     offering
                     to
                     hinder
                     mee
                     from
                     obtaining
                     her
                     ?
                     There
                     is
                     not
                     any
                     hopes
                     for
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     hee
                     would
                     also
                     ruin
                     all
                     mine
                     .
                     Should
                     he
                     desire
                     that
                     another
                     should
                     enjoy
                     this
                     happinesse
                     before
                     me
                     ,
                     the
                     whole
                     world
                     would
                     never
                     know
                     the
                     like
                     Ingratitude
                     .
                     I
                     gave
                     him
                     that
                     which
                     was
                     mine
                     ,
                     and
                     hee
                     will
                     not
                     let
                     me
                     have
                     that
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     his
                     :
                     I
                     saved
                     his
                     life
                     by
                     depriving
                     my self
                     of
                     that
                     which
                     was
                     most
                     deare
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     he
                     will
                     refuse
                     that
                     unto
                     me
                     which
                     never
                     was
                     his
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     all
                     these
                     hot
                     disputes
                     'twixt
                     him
                     and
                     me
                     ,
                     are
                     me-thinks
                     ,
                     to
                     no
                     purpose
                     ,
                     since
                     his
                     misfortune
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     too
                     much
                     affection
                     unto
                     him
                     ,
                     hath
                     taken
                     from
                     us
                     both
                     ,
                     that
                     happinesse
                     which
                     we
                     are
                     disputing
                     about
                     .
                     What
                     right
                     can
                     you
                     have
                     unto
                     Celidea
                     ,
                     since
                     she
                     does
                     not
                     love
                     you
                     ?
                     You
                     will
                     say
                     no
                     other
                     ,
                     but
                     from
                     your
                     affection
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     my
                     gift
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     what
                     pretence
                     can
                     you
                     have
                     from
                     your
                     affection
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     see
                     she
                     disdains
                     and
                     refuseth
                     you
                     ?
                     And
                     what
                     can
                     you
                     pretend
                     unto
                     by
                     my
                     gift
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     gave
                     you
                     no
                     more
                     than
                     what
                     I
                     had
                     my self
                     to
                     give
                     ?
                     Now
                     all
                     the
                     right
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     ,
                     depended
                     upon
                     her
                     own
                     will
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     this
                     will
                     be
                     contrary
                     unto
                     mine
                     ,
                     what
                     power
                     or
                     right
                     had
                     I
                     in
                     it
                     ?
                     Therefore
                     ,
                     Shepheard
                     ,
                     you
                     can
                     have
                     none
                     ,
                     nor
                     make
                     the
                     least
                     shaddow
                     of
                     pretence
                     unto
                     any
                     .
                     Now
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     let
                     us
                     see
                     what
                     right
                     I
                     my self
                     can
                     pretend
                     unto
                     .
                     Oh
                     heavens
                     ,
                     how
                     great
                     would
                     it
                     be
                     if
                     there
                     was
                     no
                     Calidon
                     in
                     being
                     ?
                     An
                     affection
                     begun
                     in
                     the
                     Cradle
                     ,
                     so
                     long
                     carefully
                     continued
                     ;
                     a
                     courtship
                     so
                     full
                     of
                     pure
                     intentions
                     ;
                     an
                     affection
                     so
                     violent
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     long
                     in
                     possession
                     of
                     favours
                     ;
                     all
                     these
                     would
                     make
                     my
                     cause
                     very
                     strong
                     ,
                     if
                     Calidon
                     were
                     not
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     or
                     had
                     no
                     eyes
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     if
                     he
                     could
                     have
                     guided
                     them
                     according
                     to
                     reason
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     must
                     needs
                     confess
                     ,
                     fair
                     Celidea
                     (
                     and
                     so
                     I
                     do
                     with
                     teares
                     in
                     my
                     eyes
                     ,
                     and
                     sorrow
                     in
                     my
                     heart
                     )
                     that
                     you
                     have
                     more
                     reason
                     to
                     complain
                     of
                     me
                     than
                     all
                     your
                     words
                     and
                     mine
                     can
                     expresse
                     .
                     I
                     acknowledge
                     ,
                     that
                     never
                     did
                     any
                     affection
                     receive
                     a
                     greater
                     affront
                     than
                     yours
                     hath
                     by
                     my
                     imprudency
                     ;
                     yet
                     who
                     should
                     endure
                     ,
                     nay
                     overcome
                     great
                     difficulties
                     ,
                     but
                     those
                     who
                     have
                     strength
                     and
                     courage
                     ?
                     'T
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     extreamly
                     wronged
                     you
                     ,
                     but
                     may
                     not
                     you
                     make
                     this
                     an
                     occasion
                     to
                     shew
                     how
                     highly
                     you
                     can
                     love
                     ,
                     by
                     passing
                     by
                     and
                     pardoning
                     such
                     an
                     offence
                     ?
                     What
                     testimonies
                     of
                     your
                     love
                     have
                     you
                     heretofore
                     promised
                     me
                     ?
                     What
                     is
                     it
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     not
                     said
                     you
                     would
                     surmount
                     for
                     my
                     sake
                     ?
                     I
                     do
                     now
                     summon
                     you
                     unto
                     your
                     promises
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     you
                     to
                     the
                     Test
                     ;
                     And
                     what
                     greater
                     testimony
                     can
                     you
                     give
                     ,
                     then
                     by
                     this
                     occasion
                     which
                     I
                     now
                     offer
                     unto
                     you
                     ?
                     When
                     I
                     did
                     oblige
                     you
                     by
                     my
                     services
                     ,
                     by
                     my
                     affection
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     obsequious
                     observancie
                     ,
                     you
                     did
                     continue
                     your
                     affection
                     unto
                     me
                     :
                     But
                     this
                     is
                     no
                     testimony
                     of
                     affection
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     rather
                     an
                     acknowledgement
                     of
                     a
                     debt
                     :
                     It
                     had
                     been
                     a
                     right
                     testimony
                     of
                     your
                     affection
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     had
                     continued
                     when
                     I
                     did
                     hate
                     you
                     .
                     Fortune
                     would
                     have
                     this
                     occasion
                     to
                     present
                     it self
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     am
                     extreamly
                     sorry
                     for
                     it
                     ,
                     to
                     put
                     you
                     to
                     the
                     tryal
                     of
                     your
                     affection
                     ;
                     and
                     as
                     a
                     summons
                     to
                     keep
                     your
                     word
                     :
                     I
                     hope
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     like
                     unto
                     those
                     ,
                     who
                     vaunt
                     that
                     they
                     doe
                     not
                     fear
                     dangers
                     ,
                     yet
                     at
                     the
                     very
                     first
                     encounter
                     of
                     an
                     enemy
                     ,
                     will
                     submit
                     without
                     resistance
                     .
                     But
                     you
                     objected
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     How
                     can
                     you
                     hope
                     ,
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     to
                     gather
                     any
                     fruits
                     from
                     love
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     have
                     cut
                     up
                     the
                     Tree
                     ?
                     Oh
                     fair
                     Celidea
                     let
                     me
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     had
                     rather
                     cut
                     away
                     my
                     life
                     than
                     that
                     deare
                     Tree
                     of
                     Love
                     :
                     Nay
                     ,
                     though
                     I
                     should
                     offer
                     it
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     impossible
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     do
                     it
                     .
                     But
                     admit
                     that
                     I
                     had
                     imprudently
                     cut
                     it
                     up
                     ,
                     you
                     know
                     that
                     the
                     Mirtle
                     is
                     the
                     Tree
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     and
                     why
                     would
                     you
                     have
                     it
                     to
                     be
                     the
                     Cypress
                     ?
                     The
                     Mirtle
                     is
                     of
                     a
                     nature
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     more
                     it
                     is
                     cut
                     ,
                     the
                     more
                     branches
                     it
                     puts
                     forth
                     .
                     Oh
                     that
                     I
                     could
                     see
                     this
                     effect
                     in
                     your
                     soul
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     might
                     beleeve
                     there
                     is
                     growing
                     in
                     you
                     this
                     Tree
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     a
                     Tree
                     of
                     Mourning
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     admit
                     my
                     fault
                     ,
                     in
                     guilting
                     you
                     ,
                     to
                     bee
                     so
                     great
                     as
                     you
                     make
                     it
                     ,
                     must
                     my
                     fault
                     make
                     you
                     to
                     commit
                     the
                     like
                     ?
                     If
                     you
                     think
                     so
                     ,
                     then
                     you
                     must
                     confesse
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     catch
                     at
                     bad
                     examples
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     at
                     good
                     ones
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     doe
                     leave
                     you
                     ,
                     so
                     you
                     leave
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     when
                     I
                     doe
                     return
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     you
                     doe
                     return
                     unto
                     me
                     also
                     :
                     Otherwise
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     more
                     moved
                     with
                     an
                     offence
                     than
                     with
                     a
                     full
                     satisfaction
                     for
                     it
                     ;
                     and
                     evil
                     hath
                     a
                     greater
                     predominancie
                     in
                     you
                     than
                     good
                     :
                     But
                     this
                     is
                     unworthy
                     of
                     Celideas
                     soul
                     ,
                     which
                     promiseth
                     all
                     goodnesse
                     and
                     sweetnesse
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     since
                     I
                     have
                     given
                     you
                     unto
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     any
                     thing
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     ask
                     him
                     .
                     This
                     would
                     puzzle
                     mee
                     to
                     answer
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     not
                     heard
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     impossible
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     give
                     you
                     unto
                     him
                     .
                     Now
                     the
                     matter
                     is
                     brought
                     to
                     that
                     passe
                     ,
                     as
                     you
                     must
                     be
                     either
                     his
                     or
                     mine
                     :
                     If
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     mine
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     have
                     imprudently
                     given
                     you
                     away
                     ,
                     then
                     Celidea
                     you
                     must
                     be
                     Calidons
                     .
                     Consider
                     whether
                     this
                     change
                     be
                     pleasing
                     unto
                     you
                     :
                     If
                     on
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     Calidons
                     ,
                     then
                     you
                     cannot
                     deny
                     but
                     you
                     must
                     be
                     
                     mine
                     ,
                     since
                     having
                     been
                     mine
                     before
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     gift
                     taking
                     no
                     effect
                     ,
                     all
                     right
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     thing
                     given
                     should
                     revert
                     unto
                     the
                     first
                     possessor
                     :
                     And
                     you
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     offended
                     with
                     me
                     for
                     offering
                     you
                     as
                     a
                     Sacrifice
                     for
                     Calidons
                     recovery
                     ,
                     because
                     Sacrifices
                     which
                     are
                     offered
                     unto
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     are
                     alwaies
                     of
                     the
                     best
                     and
                     most
                     precious
                     things
                     we
                     have
                     .
                     Nor
                     doe
                     not
                     think
                     that
                     by
                     continuing
                     to
                     love
                     you
                     afterwards
                     ,
                     I
                     doe
                     commit
                     any
                     sacrilege
                     ,
                     nor
                     doe
                     prophane
                     any
                     sacred
                     or
                     holy
                     thing
                     ,
                     since
                     we
                     doe
                     all
                     love
                     the
                     gods
                     themselves
                     :
                     The
                     greatest
                     command
                     which
                     they
                     doe
                     impose
                     upon
                     us
                     mortals
                     ,
                     is
                     to
                     Love
                     them
                     .
                     But
                     for
                     Gods
                     sake
                     doe
                     not
                     say
                     that
                     I
                     ask
                     you
                     onely
                     to
                     sacrifice
                     you
                     again
                     for
                     the
                     recovery
                     of
                     some
                     other
                     :
                     For
                     my
                     desire
                     is
                     onely
                     to
                     have
                     you
                     again
                     for
                     my
                     own
                     sake
                     .
                     I
                     doe
                     confesse
                     my
                     fault
                     ,
                     and
                     will
                     not
                     insist
                     upon
                     any
                     other
                     argument
                     or
                     reason
                     ,
                     but
                     my
                     extream
                     affection
                     ;
                     and
                     will
                     not
                     argue
                     with
                     her
                     any
                     where
                     but
                     before
                     the
                     Throne
                     of
                     Love.
                     I
                     doe
                     here
                     prostrate
                     my self
                     upon
                     my
                     knees
                     ,
                     and
                     vow
                     by
                     all
                     eternity
                     ,
                     never
                     to
                     rise
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     I
                     live
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     I
                     be
                     ingratiated
                     into
                     Celideas
                     favour
                     again
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             As
             he
             pronounced
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             his
             eyes
             flowed
             with
             such
             a
             River
             of
             Tears
             that
             all
             the
             company
             did
             pitty
             him
             ,
             Celidea
             her self
             was
             a
             little
             moved
             ,
             and
             putting
             her
             hand
             before
             her
             face
             ,
             did
             turn
             her
             head
             the
             other
             way
             .
          
           
             Then
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             seeing
             they
             had
             no
             more
             to
             say
             ,
             did
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             taking
             
               Paris
               ,
               Silvander
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Shepheardesses
             aside
             ,
             did
             ask
             their
             opinions
             upon
             this
             difference
             :
             Their
             opinions
             did
             much
             vary
             ,
             some
             to
             one
             side
             ,
             some
             to
             another
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             and
             after
             a
             long
             and
             serious
             debate
             ,
             they
             all
             returned
             to
             their
             places
             ,
             and
             Leonida
             pronounced
             her
             sentence
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Judgement
                       of
                       the
                       Nymph
                    
                     Leonida
                     .
                  
                   
                     THree
                     things
                     doe
                     present
                     themselves
                     unto
                     us
                     ,
                     upon
                     the
                     difference
                     betwixt
                     
                       Celidea
                       ,
                       Thamires
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     Calidon
                     :
                     The
                     first
                     ,
                     Love
                     :
                     The
                     second
                     ,
                     Duty
                     :
                     The
                     third
                     ,
                     an
                     Offence
                     .
                     In
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     we
                     observe
                     ,
                     three
                     great
                     Affections
                     ;
                     in
                     the
                     second
                     ,
                     three
                     great
                     Obligations
                     ;
                     in
                     the
                     third
                     ,
                     three
                     great
                     Injuries
                     .
                     Celidea
                     hath
                     loved
                     Thamires
                     from
                     her
                     Cradle
                     ,
                     Thamires
                     hath
                     loved
                     Celidea
                     ,
                     though
                     he
                     be
                     elder
                     ;
                     and
                     Calidon
                     hath
                     loved
                     her
                     from
                     the
                     first
                     time
                     hee
                     ever
                     saw
                     her
                     .
                     Celidea
                     hath
                     been
                     much
                     obliged
                     unto
                     the
                     virtuous
                     affection
                     of
                     
                       Thamires
                       ;
                       Thamires
                    
                     much
                     obliged
                     unto
                     the
                     memory
                     of
                     Calidons
                     Father
                     ;
                     and
                     Calidon
                     much
                     obliged
                     unto
                     the
                     Indulgency
                     of
                     Thamires
                     .
                     Again
                     ,
                     Celidea
                     hath
                     been
                     extreamly
                     offended
                     with
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     for
                     giving
                     her
                     unto
                     
                       Calidon
                       ;
                       Calidon
                    
                     no
                     lesse
                     offended
                     with
                     Thamires
                     and
                     
                       Celidea
                       :
                       Thamires
                    
                     offended
                     with
                     Calidon
                     for
                     refusing
                     to
                     doe
                     the
                     same
                     courtesie
                     he
                     received
                     ;
                     And
                     Celidea
                     offended
                     with
                     Calidon
                     for
                     offering
                     to
                     constrain
                     her
                     will
                     ,
                     and
                     making
                     her
                     to
                     lose
                     him
                     whom
                     she
                     did
                     love
                     .
                     All
                     these
                     things
                     being
                     long
                     debated
                     ,
                     and
                     seriously
                     considered
                     ,
                     we
                     conceive
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     those
                     things
                     which
                     Nature
                     produceth
                     ,
                     are
                     alwaies
                     more
                     perfect
                     then
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     produced
                     by
                     Art
                     ,
                     so
                     the
                     Love
                     that
                     comes
                     by
                     a
                     natural
                     inclination
                     ,
                     is
                     greater
                     ,
                     and
                     more
                     estimable
                     than
                     those
                     affections
                     that
                     doe
                     proceed
                     from
                     designes
                     or
                     obligations
                     .
                     Furthermore
                     ,
                     those
                     obligations
                     which
                     we
                     receive
                     in
                     our
                     own
                     persons
                     ,
                     being
                     greater
                     than
                     those
                     in
                     the
                     behalf
                     of
                     another
                     ;
                     so
                     it
                     is
                     certain
                     ,
                     that
                     a
                     benefit
                     obligeth
                     more
                     than
                     a
                     memory
                     .
                     An
                     offence
                     which
                     hath
                     any
                     tincture
                     of
                     ingratitude
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     much
                     more
                     hainous
                     than
                     a
                     bare
                     offence
                     without
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     deserves
                     a
                     greater
                     punishment
                     .
                     Now
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     find
                     that
                     the
                     Love
                     of
                     Thamires
                     does
                     proceed
                     from
                     a
                     natural
                     inclination
                     ;
                     for
                     commonly
                     such
                     loves
                     are
                     reciprocal
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     he
                     loving
                     Celidea
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     loved
                     again
                     :
                     But
                     so
                     is
                     not
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     whose
                     sterile
                     affection
                     produceth
                     nothing
                     but
                     hatred
                     and
                     scorn
                     .
                     Moreover
                     ,
                     the
                     good
                     offices
                     which
                     Calidon
                     hath
                     received
                     from
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     doe
                     render
                     him
                     more
                     obliged
                     ,
                     than
                     Thamires
                     can
                     be
                     upon
                     the
                     score
                     of
                     an
                     Uncle
                     .
                     Again
                     ,
                     Calidons
                     offence
                     against
                     Thamires
                     having
                     a
                     stain
                     of
                     Ingratitude
                     upon
                     it
                     ,
                     is
                     much
                     greater
                     than
                     the
                     offence
                     of
                     Thamires
                     against
                     Calidon
                     ,
                     since
                     Thamires
                     may
                     almost
                     cover
                     it
                     with
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Revenge
                     or
                     Chastisment
                     .
                     Therefore
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     first
                     place
                     ,
                     we
                     doe
                     ordain
                     that
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     Calidon
                     do
                     submit
                     unto
                     the
                     love
                     of
                     Thamires
                     :
                     That
                     the
                     obligation
                     of
                     Thamires
                     be
                     esteemed
                     lesse
                     than
                     the
                     obligation
                     of
                     Calidon
                     ;
                     And
                     the
                     offence
                     of
                     Calidon
                     greater
                     than
                     the
                     offence
                     of
                     Thamires
                     .
                     And
                     as
                     for
                     that
                     which
                     concerns
                     Thamires
                     and
                     Celidea
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     declare
                     ,
                     that
                     Celideas
                     obligation
                     unto
                     Thamires
                     is
                     above
                     the
                     offence
                     of
                     Thamires
                     ,
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     his
                     pure
                     and
                     innocent
                     love
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     his
                     carefull
                     and
                     indulgent
                     education
                     of
                     her
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     shee
                     would
                     be
                     ingrateful
                     if
                     she
                     did
                     not
                     think
                     her self
                     much
                     obliged
                     :
                     'T
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     his
                     offence
                     is
                     not
                     small
                     ,
                     when
                     in
                     disadvantage
                     of
                     his
                     affection
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     needs
                     satisfie
                     the
                     obligations
                     
                     which
                     he
                     thought
                     he
                     owed
                     unto
                     Calidon
                     .
                     And
                     yet
                     in
                     consideration
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     offence
                     but
                     may
                     be
                     pardoned
                     by
                     a
                     person
                     that
                     truly
                     loves
                     ,
                     we
                     doe
                     ordain
                     ,
                     with
                     the
                     advice
                     of
                     all
                     those
                     who
                     have
                     heard
                     the
                     difference
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     Love
                     of
                     Celidea
                     shall
                     surmount
                     the
                     offence
                     which
                     shee
                     hath
                     received
                     from
                     Thamires
                     ;
                     And
                     that
                     the
                     Love
                     which
                     Thamires
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     shall
                     bear
                     unto
                     her
                     ,
                     shall
                     surpasse
                     that
                     affection
                     which
                     hitherto
                     he
                     hath
                     born
                     unto
                     her
                     ;
                     for
                     such
                     is
                     our
                     Judgement
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             was
             
             Leonida's
             Sentence
             ,
             which
             hath
             since
             been
             observed
             by
             all
             three
             ;
             though
             the
             poor
             Calidon
             received
             it
             with
             so
             much
             disgust
             ,
             that
             but
             for
             the
             extream
             disdain
             of
             Celidea
             ,
             he
             should
             hardly
             have
             supported
             it
             .
             But
             his
             malady
             at
             this
             time
             proved
             to
             be
             his
             remedy
             ,
             when
             from
             a
             more
             sound
             judgement
             he
             considered
             how
             much
             he
             was
             obliged
             unto
             Thamires
             ,
             and
             how
             great
             his
             folly
             was
             ,
             in
             thinking
             to
             make
             Celidea
             love
             him
             by
             force
             .
             But
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             these
             considerations
             had
             not
             so
             much
             power
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             cut
             off
             all
             his
             hopes
             at
             one
             blow
             :
             which
             the
             Nymph
             wisely
             foreseeing
             ,
             and
             to
             avoyd
             the
             complaints
             and
             teares
             of
             this
             Shepheard
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             had
             pronounced
             the
             last
             word
             of
             her
             Sentence
             ,
             she
             did
             rise
             up
             ,
             being
             partly
             invited
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             night
             which
             came
             on
             apace
             ,
             and
             she
             had
             no
             more
             day
             left
             than
             to
             carry
             her
             unto
             her
             Uncles
             house
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             after
             shee
             had
             saluted
             all
             the
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             she
             and
             Paris
             entreated
             Silvander
             to
             conduct
             them
             through
             the
             Wood
             of
             Bonlieu
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             lose
             their
             way
             ,
             it
             being
             very
             late
             ,
             and
             too
             troublesom
             for
             the
             Shepheardesses
             to
             accompany
             her
             .
          
           
             Thus
             they
             parted
             ;
             and
             presently
             after
             ,
             the
             Nymph
             and
             Paris
             dismissed
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             came
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             goe
             unto
             his
             supper
             .
             Silvander
             as
             he
             returned
             ,
             left
             Bonleiu
             on
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             a
             Temple
             where
             many
             Vestals
             ,
             and
             chast
             Daughters
             of
             Druids
             doe
             inhabit
             ,
             under
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             venerable
             Chrisante
             ,
             and
             hee
             went
             through
             a
             Wood
             so
             thick
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Moon
             was
             up
             and
             shined
             ,
             yet
             hee
             could
             not
             hit
             his
             way
             .
             And
             indeed
             his
             own
             wandring
             thoughts
             as
             well
             as
             the
             darknesse
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             did
             put
             him
             besides
             his
             aym
             :
             For
             hee
             was
             so
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             Diana
             ,
             that
             he
             minded
             nothing
             else
             ;
             And
             walking
             on
             ,
             he
             came
             at
             last
             upon
             an
             open
             place
             ,
             where
             hee
             saw
             the
             Moon
             ,
             she
             was
             a
             little
             past
             her
             Full
             ,
             and
             shined
             very
             clearly
             .
             The
             Shepheard
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             to
             adore
             her
             ;
             and
             because
             of
             the
             conformity
             in
             Names
             between
             Diana
             and
             her
             ,
             he
             loved
             that
             Starre
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             in
             the
             Cope
             of
             Heaven
             .
             Having
             thus
             adored
             her
             ,
             and
             Diana
             in
             her
             ,
             hee
             stood
             up
             ,
             and
             fixing
             his
             eyes
             upon
             her
             ,
             he
             uttered
             these
             Lines
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Comparison
               between
               DIANA
               and
               the
               Moon
               .
            
             
               
                 
                   MOst
                   glorious
                   Star
                   that
                   shines
                   so
                   clear
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   radiant
                   in
                   the
                   spangled
                   Sphear
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   makes
                   the
                   Night
                   like
                   Day
                   appear
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Just
                   so
                   does
                   my
                
                 Diana
                 fair
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Like
                   to
                   thy self
                   so
                   chast
                   ,
                   her
                   breast
                
              
               
                 
                   With
                   so
                   much
                   cruelty
                   is
                   drest
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   it
                   is
                   fond
                
                 Acteons
                 best
              
               
                 
                   To
                   court
                   her
                   with
                   no
                   loose
                   request
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   the
                   Tapers
                   in
                   the
                   Night
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   thou
                   that
                   gives
                   us
                   greatest
                   light
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   Of
                   all
                   the
                   Beauties
                   ,
                   none
                   so
                   bright
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Diana
                 
                   is
                   the
                   prime
                   delight
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 
                   Yet
                   when
                
                 Diana
                 
                   I
                   think
                   upon
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   You
                   doe
                   not
                   hold
                   comparison
                
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   For
                   you
                   had
                   one
                
                 Endymion
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   But
                   my
                
                 Diana
                 
                   ne're
                   had
                   one
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             (
             cryed
             he
             out
             then
             )
             what
             then
             will
             become
             of
             thy
             Silvander
             ,
             since
             she
             will
             not
             admit
             of
             any
             Endymion
             ?
             Can
             it
             possibly
             be
             ,
             that
             Nature
             ,
             who
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             be
             pleased
             with
             her
             workmanship
             ,
             should
             not
             finde
             one
             in
             all
             her
             Treasury
             worthy
             of
             her
             ?
             Can
             she
             possibly
             bestow
             so
             much
             beauty
             upon
             this
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             incapable
             of
             Love
             ?
             However
             ,
             they
             have
             no
             eyes
             ;
             that
             are
             not
             delighted
             with
             so
             rare
             a
             piece
             of
             excellency
             .
             Does
             not
             the
             gods
             allow
             ,
             that
             as
             our
             hearts
             receive
             the
             greatest
             blowes
             ,
             so
             our
             hearts
             should
             resent
             the
             greatest
             contentment
             ?
             Did
             they
             make
             her
             so
             fair
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             be
             loved
             ?
             Or
             if
             we
             do
             love
             her
             ,
             did
             they
             make
             her
             to
             consume
             us
             ?
             Ah!
             alas
             ,
             I
             see
             ,
             that
             as
             this
             beauty
             was
             made
             to
             be
             loved
             so
             it
             is
             for
             her
             own
             glory
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             torment
             of
             those
             who
             love
             her
             as
             I
             do
             .
             This
             thought
             gave
             him
             such
             a
             stop
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             walking
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             long
             agitation
             of
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             uttered
             these
             Lines
             .
          
           
             
               That
               no
               Consideration
               whatsoever
               ,
               can
               hinder
               him
               from
               loving
               his
               Mistresse
               .
            
             
               
                 WHy
                 does
                 my
                 thoughts
                 suggest
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 bid
                 me
                 not
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 set
                 my
                 heart
                 at
                 rest
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 's
                 aimed
                 for
                 another
                 ?
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 for
                 a
                 Mortall
                 ,
                 why
              
               
                 Not
                 I
                 ,
                 as
                 any
                 other
                 ?
              
               
                 If
                 for
                 a
                 god
                 ?
                 then
                 I
              
               
                 Will
                 worship
                 and
                 adore
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 '
                 Mongst
                 mortalls
                 there
                 is
                 none
              
               
                 Can
                 equall
                 flame
                 with
                 me
                 ;
              
               
                 Nor
                 '
                 mongst
                 the
                 gods
                 not
                 one
              
               
                 That
                 can
                 more
                 zealous
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 What
                 though
                 this
                 cruell
                 soul
              
               
                 Disdains
                 all
                 them
                 that
                 love
                 her
                 ?
              
               
                 Love
                 will
                 at
                 last
                 control
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 Reason
                 needs
                 must
                 move
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 Reason
                 will
                 but
                 do
                 't
                 ,
              
               
                 By
                 Merit
                 I
                 'le
                 her
                 gain
                 :
              
               
                 If
                 Love
                 will
                 bring
                 her
                 to
                 't
                 ,
              
               
                 I
                 'le
                 love
                 and
                 love
                 again
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             Moon
             then
             ,
             as
             if
             purposely
             to
             invite
             him
             to
             a
             longer
             stay
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             did
             seem
             to
             lend
             him
             a
             double
             lustre
             .
             And
             because
             he
             had
             left
             his
             flock
             with
             Diana's
             ,
             and
             assured
             himselfe
             ,
             she
             would
             out
             of
             her
             curtesy
             take
             all
             requisite
             care
             over
             it
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             spend
             part
             of
             the
             night
             there
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             usuall
             custome
             ;
             for
             he
             took
             abundance
             of
             delight
             ,
             in
             entertaining
             himselfe
             with
             his
             new
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             retiring
             from
             all
             company
             ,
             he
             used
             to
             get
             into
             some
             private
             valley
             ,
             or
             some
             solitary
             wood
             ;
             and
             day
             would
             oftentimes
             overtake
             him
             ,
             before
             he
             began
             to
             think
             of
             any
             sleep
             ,
             making
             his
             long
             and
             amorous
             thoughts
             see
             both
             the
             evening
             and
             the
             morning
             .
             Thus
             at
             this
             time
             did
             he
             wander
             ,
             chusing
             that
             path
             which
             by
             chance
             his
             foot
             did
             fall
             into
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             fancyed
             a
             thousand
             Chimera's
             ,
             he
             found
             himselfe
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             thick
             wood
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             where
             he
             was
             ;
             and
             though
             at
             every
             step
             almost
             he
             stumbled
             against
             something
             or
             other
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             give
             over
             his
             pleasing
             thoughts
             ;
             all
             that
             he
             saw
             ,
             furnished
             his
             fancy
             with
             some
             conceit
             ,
             and
             fed
             his
             imagination
             .
             If
             he
             chanced
             to
             stumble
             upon
             any
             thing
             :
             I
             found
             greater
             rubs
             (
             would
             he
             say
             )
             in
             my
             desires
             .
             If
             he
             heard
             the
             leaves
             shake
             when
             they
             were
             moved
             by
             some
             blast
             of
             winde
             :
             I
             tremble
             more
             for
             fear
             (
             would
             he
             say
             )
             when
             I
             am
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             would
             acquaint
             her
             with
             my
             reall
             passions
             ,
             which
             she
             thinks
             to
             be
             fained
             .
             If
             he
             look'd
             up
             and
             saw
             the
             Moon
             ,
             he
             would
             say
             :
             
               The
               Moon
               in
               the
               heavens
               ,
               and
               my
            
             Diana
             
               upon
               earth
            
             .
             This
             solitary
             place
             ,
             silence
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasing
             light
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             caused
             this
             shepheard
             to
             walk
             so
             long
             with
             the
             
             sweet
             entertainment
             of
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             being
             got
             into
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             wood
             he
             lost
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             which
             was
             〈◊〉
             by
             the
             leaves
             of
             trees
             ,
             and
             desiring
             to
             get
             out
             of
             that
             gloomy
             place
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             looked
             about
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             good
             path
             ,
             but
             he
             heard
             one
             not
             far
             off
             talking
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             made
             choice
             of
             that
             place
             for
             privacy
             ,
             yet
             his
             curiosity
             invited
             him
             to
             know
             who
             those
             were
             that
             passed
             away
             the
             night
             without
             sleep
             ,
             assuring
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             some
             that
             were
             sick
             of
             his
             own
             disease
             ;
             and
             making
             it
             appear
             by
             this
             ,
             that
             every
             thing
             lookes
             for
             its
             like
             ,
             and
             that
             curiosity
             hath
             a
             great
             power
             in
             Love
             ,
             since
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             so
             sweetly
             taken
             up
             with
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             he
             despised
             all
             the
             world
             in
             comparison
             of
             them
             ,
             except
             the
             sight
             of
             Diana
             ;
             yet
             was
             he
             content
             to
             forsake
             them
             ,
             to
             see
             who
             these
             were
             ;
             so
             as
             quitting
             them
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             giving
             way
             to
             his
             curiosity
             ,
             he
             turned
             that
             way
             from
             whence
             he
             heard
             the
             voice
             .
             He
             had
             not
             gone
             above
             fifteen
             or
             twenty
             paces
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             most
             obscure
             part
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             he
             found
             himselfe
             close
             by
             two
             men
             ,
             whom
             he
             could
             not
             possibly
             know
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             darknesse
             ,
             as
             because
             their
             backs
             were
             towards
             him
             ;
             yet
             he
             knew
             by
             their
             habits
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             them
             was
             a
             Druide
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             a
             Shepheard
             .
          
           
             They
             were
             set
             under
             a
             Tree
             ,
             which
             spread
             its
             leaves
             over
             a
             chrystall
             fountain
             ,
             whose
             pleasing
             murmur
             invited
             them
             to
             spend
             part
             of
             the
             night
             in
             that
             place
             .
             When
             Silvander
             was
             mostdesirous
             to
             know
             them
             ,
             he
             heard
             one
             answer
             the
             other
             ,
             thus
             :
             But
             ,
             Father
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             strange
             ,
             and
             I
             cannot
             sufficiently
             admire
             it
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             by
             your
             discourse
             intimate
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             many
             other
             beauties
             more
             perfect
             ,
             then
             the
             beauty
             of
             my
             Mistresse
             ;
             which
             truly
             I
             cannot
             believe
             ,
             without
             an
             unpardonable
             offence
             :
             For
             certainly
             ,
             every
             one
             does
             think
             his
             own
             the
             fairest
             ;
             and
             to
             confesse
             she
             is
             not
             ,
             is
             a
             crime
             ,
             both
             against
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             against
             Love.
             Then
             he
             heard
             the
             Druide
             answer
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             My
             Son
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             of
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             nor
             any
             fear
             of
             offending
             her
             Beauty
             ,
             or
             Love
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             in
             a
             few
             words
             make
             you
             understand
             it
             :
             You
             know
             ,
             that
             all
             beauty
             proceeds
             from
             that
             soveraign
             goodnesse
             which
             we
             call
             God
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Ray
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             transcends
             all
             his
             other
             creatures
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             Sun
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             ,
             does
             enlighten
             the
             Aire
             ,
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             ,
             with
             the
             same
             beams
             ;
             so
             also
             the
             eternall
             Sun
             ,
             does
             enlighten
             the
             angelick
             Understanding
             ,
             the
             rationall
             Soul
             ,
             and
             the
             Matter
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             the
             cleernesse
             of
             the
             Sun
             appears
             more
             bright
             in
             the
             Air
             than
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Water
             then
             in
             the
             earth
             :
             so
             the
             illumination
             of
             God
             appears
             with
             greater
             lustre
             in
             the
             Angelick
             Understanding
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             Rationall
             Soul
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             Rationall
             Soul
             ,
             more
             then
             in
             the
             Matter
             .
             Into
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             hath
             infused
             Ideas
             ;
             into
             the
             second
             ,
             Reason
             ;
             and
             into
             the
             last
             ,
             Formes
             .
             The
             Druide
             would
             have
             gone
             on
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             shepheard
             interrupted
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Your
             discourse
             ,
             Father
             ,
             is
             a
             little
             too
             high
             ,
             and
             you
             do
             not
             consider
             the
             capacity
             of
             him
             unto
             whom
             you
             speak
             ;
             my
             wit
             is
             too
             dull
             to
             soar
             so
             high
             :
             But
             if
             you
             will
             please
             to
             make
             me
             understand
             ,
             what
             the
             Angelicall
             Understanding
             is
             ,
             what
             the
             Rationall
             Soul
             is
             ,
             and
             what
             the
             Matter
             is
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             speak
             ,
             perhaps
             I
             shall
             understand
             something
             more
             .
             My
             Son
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             Angelicall
             Understanding
             is
             that
             pure
             Intellect
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             see
             that
             Soveraign
             Beauty
             ,
             and
             are
             adorned
             with
             all
             kinde
             of
             Ideas
             .
             The
             Rationall
             Soul
             is
             that
             ,
             by
             which
             men
             are
             distinguished
             from
             beasts
             ;
             it
             is
             it
             by
             which
             we
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             things
             which
             is
             called
             Rationall
             .
             The
             Matter
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             falls
             under
             the
             Senses
             ,
             which
             is
             imbellished
             with
             divers
             forms
             that
             are
             given
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             you
             may
             judge
             ,
             whether
             she
             whom
             you
             love
             ,
             has
             in
             perfection
             the
             two
             last
             beauties
             ,
             which
             we
             tearm
             Corporeall
             and
             Rationall
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             may
             without
             any
             offence
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             in
             others
             greater
             beauties
             then
             in
             hers
             ;
             which
             you
             will
             understand
             by
             a
             comparison
             of
             Bottles
             ,
             full
             of
             water
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             the
             greater
             do
             hold
             more
             then
             the
             little
             ones
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             little
             ones
             are
             as
             full
             as
             the
             greater
             :
             so
             it
             may
             be
             said
             of
             all
             things
             capable
             of
             beauty
             ;
             for
             there
             are
             substances
             ,
             which
             by
             their
             perfection
             of
             Nature
             ,
             can
             receive
             much
             more
             beauty
             then
             others
             ,
             which
             yet
             cannot
             be
             termed
             imperfect
             ,
             because
             they
             have
             as
             much
             perfection
             as
             they
             can
             receive
             .
             And
             under
             this
             notion
             comes
             the
             beauty
             of
             your
             Mistresse
             ,
             whom
             you
             may
             say
             is
             perfect
             ,
             and
             yet
             without
             offence
             confesse
             ,
             that
             she
             hath
             lesse
             beauty
             then
             these
             pure
             Intellectualls
             which
             I
             speak
             of
             .
             If
             you
             be
             not
             too
             much
             transported
             with
             young
             and
             imprudent
             affections
             ,
             and
             set
             too
             great
             a
             price
             upon
             the
             beauty
             of
             her
             face
             ,
             you
             will
             set
             your
             whole
             affection
             upon
             the
             beauty
             of
             her
             minde
             ,
             in
             which
             you
             will
             finde
             something
             so
             lasting
             fair
             ,
             as
             will
             give
             you
             as
             much
             delight
             and
             satisfaction
             ,
             as
             the
             beauty
             of
             a
             face
             gives
             you
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             despair
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             much
             discourse
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             answered
             the
             Shepheard
             ,
             but
             it
             so
             much
             displeased
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             not
             remember
             it
             .
             But
             I
             remember
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             you
             Druides
             endeavoured
             to
             prove
             ,
             that
             the
             minde
             ,
             the
             eye
             ,
             and
             the
             ear
             ,
             
             have
             only
             their
             parts
             in
             Love
             :
             For
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             Love
             is
             only
             a
             desire
             of
             Beauty
             ;
             and
             there
             being
             three
             sorts
             of
             Beauties
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             fight
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             eye
             is
             the
             only
             judge
             ;
             that
             of
             harmony
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             ear
             is
             only
             capable
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             reason
             ,
             which
             the
             minde
             can
             only
             discern
             ,
             it
             must
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             eyes
             ,
             the
             ears
             ,
             and
             the
             minde
             ,
             have
             only
             their
             satisfactions
             .
             If
             any
             other
             Senses
             do
             intrude
             ,
             they
             resemble
             those
             impudent
             guests
             ,
             that
             come
             unto
             Marriages
             before
             they
             be
             invited
             .
             Oh
             Son
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             Doctrine
             which
             perhaps
             is
             understood
             by
             many
             ,
             but
             certainly
             followed
             by
             very
             few
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             wonder
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             vexations
             and
             misfortunes
             do
             fall
             out
             amongst
             Lovers
             .
             For
             Love
             ,
             which
             most
             certainly
             is
             the
             greatest
             ,
             and
             most
             holy
             of
             all
             the
             gods
             ,
             seeing
             himselfe
             so
             many
             waies
             offended
             by
             such
             as
             call
             themselves
             his
             Votaries
             ,
             either
             in
             contemning
             his
             ordinances
             ,
             or
             prophaning
             his
             purity
             ,
             does
             very
             often
             chastise
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             know
             their
             faults
             .
             For
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             what
             are
             jealousies
             ,
             disdains
             ,
             slanders
             ,
             quarrells
             ,
             infidelities
             ,
             and
             all
             breaches
             of
             amity
             ,
             but
             punishments
             of
             that
             great
             god
             ?
             Did
             our
             desires
             stretch
             no
             further
             then
             discourse
             ,
             no
             further
             then
             the
             sight
             ,
             nor
             no
             further
             then
             the
             ear
             ,
             why
             should
             we
             ever
             be
             jealous
             ?
             why
             disdainfull
             ?
             why
             angry
             ?
             why
             enemies
             ?
             why
             treacherous
             ?
             and
             briefly
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             all
             love
             ,
             and
             be
             loved
             ,
             since
             ,
             then
             ,
             the
             possession
             of
             another
             would
             not
             one
             jot
             lessen
             our
             happinesse
             ?
             Then
             Silvander
             heard
             the
             Shepheard
             interrupt
             the
             Druide
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Alas
             ,
             Father
             ,
             how
             true
             is
             your
             discourse
             unto
             all
             Lovers
             ,
             but
             my selfe
             ?
             for
             my
             love
             is
             full
             of
             purity
             and
             chast
             desires
             ,
             as
             it
             cannot
             offend
             the
             most
             demure
             Vestall
             .
             Let
             the
             god
             of
             Love
             be
             the
             most
             severe
             of
             all
             the
             gods
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             he
             can
             finde
             no
             fault
             with
             my
             affection
             ;
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             never
             was
             Lover
             so
             rigorously
             treated
             as
             I
             am
             .
             Son
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             many
             things
             do
             produce
             different
             effects
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             subjects
             they
             meet
             withall
             .
             A
             Line
             which
             is
             streight
             ,
             is
             not
             made
             only
             to
             draw
             another
             straight
             Line
             by
             ,
             but
             often
             to
             know
             what
             is
             not
             straight
             .
             Those
             dysasters
             which
             you
             resent
             ,
             though
             in
             others
             they
             are
             called
             punishments
             ,
             yet
             in
             you
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             termed
             testimonies
             ,
             and
             proofs
             of
             your
             love
             and
             vertue
             ,
             which
             will
             at
             last
             so
             turn
             to
             your
             advantage
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             with
             reason
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             never
             been
             happy
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             had
             been
             miserable
             .
             And
             in
             the
             interim
             be
             assured
             ,
             your
             Mistresse
             will
             repent
             of
             her
             fault
             ,
             and
             the
             wrong
             she
             does
             you
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             very
             late
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             go
             away
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             shepheard
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             who
             as
             he
             followed
             answered
             thus
             .
          
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Father
             ,
             and
             conjure
             you
             ,
             by
             your
             love
             unto
             me
             ,
             not
             to
             say
             my
             Mistresse
             is
             in
             any
             fault
             ,
             much
             lesse
             that
             she
             does
             me
             wrong
             ;
             for
             she
             having
             power
             to
             dispose
             of
             me
             as
             much
             as
             my selfe
             ,
             you
             will
             offend
             the
             most
             perfect
             piece
             that
             ever
             nature
             produced
             ,
             and
             will
             more
             disoblige
             me
             by
             such
             language
             ,
             then
             your
             assistance
             can
             please
             me
             .
             Silvander
             hearkened
             very
             attentively
             unto
             their
             discourse
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             did
             very
             precisely
             observe
             all
             their
             actions
             ,
             yet
             such
             was
             the
             obscurity
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             know
             them
             :
             and
             though
             he
             thought
             he
             knew
             the
             Druide
             ,
             yet
             ,
             seeing
             only
             his
             back
             ,
             he
             was
             not
             certain
             .
             As
             for
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             he
             was
             altogether
             unknown
             unto
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             did
             not
             remember
             he
             ever
             heard
             his
             voice
             before
             .
             This
             incertainty
             therfore
             caused
             him
             to
             follow
             them
             ,
             hoping
             for
             a
             better
             discovery
             by
             the
             Moon
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             out
             of
             the
             woods
             ;
             but
             keeping
             at
             a
             good
             distance
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             seen
             by
             them
             ,
             he
             lost
             them
             amongst
             the
             Trees
             ,
             and
             never
             since
             could
             tell
             what
             became
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             being
             very
             sorry
             for
             ,
             he
             left
             not
             his
             quest
             of
             them
             untill
             most
             of
             the
             night
             was
             spent
             ;
             but
             wearinesse
             at
             the
             last
             made
             him
             look
             for
             a
             place
             to
             rest
             in
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             hit
             the
             way
             unto
             his
             Town
             .
             When
             Silvander
             was
             asleep
             ,
             he
             waked
             not
             untill
             the
             Sun
             was
             very
             high
             .
             The
             Shepheard
             that
             discoursed
             with
             the
             Druide
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             was
             as
             early
             as
             Aurora
             ;
             and
             the
             place
             of
             his
             dwelling
             being
             very
             neer
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             taking
             his
             usuall
             morning-walk
             ,
             he
             espied
             Silvander
             asleep
             :
             He
             having
             not
             been
             above
             a
             month
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             acquaintance
             with
             any
             Shepheard
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             know
             who
             Silvander
             was
             ,
             and
             therefore
             went
             very
             softly
             to
             him
             .
             He
             no
             sooner
             set
             his
             eye
             upon
             Silvander's
             face
             ,
             but
             he
             knew
             him
             to
             be
             his
             most
             intimate
             friend
             ;
             the
             remembrance
             of
             their
             former
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             pleasing
             life
             they
             had
             lived
             together
             ,
             caused
             his
             eyes
             to
             flow
             in
             tears
             :
             Then
             retiring
             back
             a
             few
             paces
             ,
             and
             hiding
             himselfe
             behinde
             a
             great
             Tree
             ,
             lest
             if
             Silvander
             waked
             ,
             he
             should
             spie
             him
             ,
             he
             looked
             upon
             him
             very
             seriously
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             uttered
             these
             words
             :
             Oh
             ,
             my
             dear
             friend
             ,
             and
             most
             faithfull
             companion
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             how
             glad
             ,
             and
             how
             sad
             both
             ,
             doth
             this
             meeting
             with
             thee
             make
             me
             ?
             Our
             friendship
             ,
             that
             now
             sees
             thee
             so
             sad
             ,
             will
             not
             let
             me
             rejoyce
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             thee
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             sight
             of
             thee
             brings
             into
             my
             memory
             that
             happy
             life
             I
             lived
             ,
             ever
             since
             I
             was
             first
             acquainted
             with
             thee
             ,
             untill
             that
             fatall
             sentence
             which
             my
             Shepheardesse
             pronounced
             against
             me
             ;
             a
             sentence
             which
             I
             cannot
             remember
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             sad
             heart
             I
             must
             needs
             
             call
             for
             death
             to
             relieve
             me
             ,
             finding
             experimentally
             the
             Proverb
             to
             be
             most
             true
             ,
             That
             none
             are
             so
             miserable
             ,
             as
             those
             that
             have
             been
             happy
             ,
             and
             now
             are
             not
             .
             Who
             is
             able
             without
             a
             flood
             of
             tears
             to
             think
             upon
             my
             past
             felicity
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             my
             present
             misery
             ?
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             silent
             ;
             and
             going
             further
             back
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             Silvander
             stir
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             looking
             about
             him
             ,
             said
             these
             words
             :
             Oh
             fairest
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             how
             cruelly
             do
             you
             treat
             this
             poor
             Shepheard
             ?
             The
             stranger
             knew
             he
             was
             asleep
             ;
             but
             not
             knowing
             who
             was
             the
             Shepheard
             that
             he
             spoke
             of
             ,
             he
             went
             neerer
             him
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             looked
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             he
             found
             it
             all
             tears
             ,
             which
             found
             a
             passage
             through
             his
             eye
             lids
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             close
             .
             Then
             did
             he
             conclude
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             himselfe
             he
             spoke
             of
             ,
             which
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             very
             strange
             ,
             when
             he
             remembered
             ,
             that
             his
             humour
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             extreamly
             averse
             unto
             Love
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             he
             was
             commonly
             called
             ,
             The
             Shepheard
             without
             affection
             :
             But
             considering
             what
             power
             Beauty
             hath
             ,
             he
             believed
             that
             now
             he
             was
             no
             more
             exempted
             from
             the
             wounds
             of
             Love
             ,
             than
             other
             shepheards
             of
             his
             age
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             the
             more
             confirmed
             in
             this
             opinion
             ,
             when
             he
             remembered
             ,
             that
             some
             had
             told
             him
             of
             the
             wager
             that
             was
             between
             him
             and
             Phillis
             .
             This
             consideration
             made
             him
             look
             upon
             him
             and
             say
             :
             Ah
             Silvander
             !
             I
             see
             thou
             art
             now
             far
             unfit
             to
             give
             any
             counsel
             unto
             others
             ,
             and
             for
             ought
             I
             see
             ,
             standst
             in
             need
             of
             counsel
             thy selfe
             My
             friendship
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             pray
             ,
             that
             Love
             would
             be
             more
             pitifull
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             it
             hath
             been
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             make
             him
             more
             fortunate
             then
             I
             have
             been
             .
             Then
             going
             gently
             away
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             he
             lodged
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             set
             upon
             his
             bed-side
             ,
             but
             thinking
             upon
             his
             encounter
             ,
             Silvander's
             affection
             unto
             him
             came
             into
             his
             minde
             ,
             what
             great
             familiarity
             had
             been
             between
             them
             ,
             and
             what
             fortune
             it
             was
             should
             bring
             him
             into
             this
             place
             .
             It
             is
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             beginning
             unto
             a
             better
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             my
             torments
             .
             Alas
             that
             cannot
             be
             ,
             for
             nothing
             can
             make
             me
             lesse
             miserable
             then
             I
             am
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             death
             .
             Perhaps
             the
             heavens
             ,
             foreseeing
             the
             end
             of
             my
             daies
             ,
             conducted
             Silvander
             ,
             my
             best
             friend
             ,
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             bid
             me
             my
             last
             Adien
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             himself
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             friends
             .
             This
             consideration
             took
             up
             his
             thoughts
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             made
             him
             resolve
             upon
             a
             thing
             which
             never
             came
             into
             his
             minde
             before
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             write
             unto
             his
             Mistresse
             ;
             for
             her
             severe
             banishment
             of
             him
             had
             so
             damped
             his
             spirit
             ,
             that
             he
             durst
             not
             assume
             so
             much
             boldnesse
             :
             But
             now
             verily
             believing
             ,
             that
             his
             course
             of
             life
             was
             neer
             an
             end
             ,
             he
             conceived
             himselfe
             obliged
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             her
             in
             some
             sort
             or
             other
             ,
             before
             he
             went
             out
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Then
             he
             took
             pen
             and
             inke
             ,
             and
             writ
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             folded
             it
             up
             ,
             he
             superscribed
             it
             ,
             
               Unto
               the
               fairest
               ,
               and
               most
               loved
               Shepheardesse
               in
               the
               whole
               Universe
               .
            
             Then
             he
             went
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             he
             left
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             going
             gently
             to
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             kissed
             the
             Letter
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             he
             put
             it
             into
             his
             hand
             :
             Oh
             happy
             Paper
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             thy
             good
             Fate
             do
             bring
             thee
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             her
             ,
             upon
             whom
             all
             my
             contentment
             depends
             ,
             touch
             her
             to
             the
             heart
             ;
             and
             if
             thou
             canst
             not
             move
             her
             to
             any
             pitty
             ,
             yet
             force
             her
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             be
             changed
             from
             me
             ,
             yet
             my
             affection
             shall
             ever
             be
             the
             same
             to
             her
             .
             And
             thou
             Silvander
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             putting
             the
             Letter
             into
             his
             hand
             )
             if
             love
             will
             yet
             give
             thee
             leave
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             beauty
             of
             her
             ,
             unto
             whom
             this
             Letter
             is
             directed
             ,
             give
             it
             unto
             her
             :
             Good
             shepheard
             ,
             I
             beseech
             thee
             do
             this
             good
             office
             for
             thy
             friend
             ,
             as
             the
             last
             that
             he
             can
             hope
             to
             receive
             from
             thee
             or
             any
             else
             Then
             this
             shepheard
             went
             away
             with
             folded
             armes
             ,
             and
             dejected
             eyes
             ,
             untill
             he
             came
             to
             his
             lodging
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             Silvander
             awaked
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             saw
             the
             Sun
             of
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             he
             looked
             about
             which
             way
             he
             should
             take
             homeward
             ;
             and
             rubbing
             his
             eyes
             after
             his
             sleep
             ,
             he
             made
             use
             of
             that
             hand
             in
             which
             the
             Letter
             was
             ;
             he
             wondred
             extreamly
             when
             he
             saw
             it
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             ,
             when
             he
             read
             unto
             whom
             it
             was
             directed
             .
             Do
             I
             sleep
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             or
             do
             I
             wake
             ?
             Is
             it
             a
             dream
             ,
             or
             is
             this
             a
             Letter
             which
             I
             see
             ?
             Then
             looking
             well
             upon
             it
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             sleep
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             a
             Letter
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             which
             is
             directed
             unto
             the
             Fairest
             ,
             and
             most
             loved
             shepheardesse
             in
             the
             whole
             Universe
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             not
             asleep
             ,
             why
             am
             I
             ignorant
             who
             gave
             it
             unto
             me
             ?
             Had
             I
             it
             before
             I
             fell
             asleep
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             had
             it
             not
             .
             It
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             ,
             that
             some
             did
             put
             it
             into
             my
             hand
             when
             I
             was
             asleep
             :
             This
             may
             very
             well
             be
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             not
             one
             of
             all
             the
             gods
             that
             has
             not
             loved
             the
             beauties
             of
             the
             earth
             ;
             the
             god
             of
             Love
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             wounds
             others
             ,
             has
             not
             been
             exempted
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             seemes
             ,
             they
             think
             our
             shepheardesses
             more
             fair
             then
             their
             goddesses
             .
             Why
             should
             I
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             these
             Immortalls
             ,
             or
             some
             Faun
             ,
             or
             Demi-god
             ,
             having
             seen
             my
             fair
             Diana
             ,
             is
             fallen
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ?
             Then
             considering
             a
             little
             with
             himselfe
             :
             But
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             who
             is
             it
             unto
             whom
             this
             Letter
             is
             sent
             ?
             Let
             us
             see
             ,
             certainly
             it
             will
             tell
             us
             .
             Then
             unfolding
             the
             paper
             ,
             he
             read
             it
             from
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             ending
             ;
             but
             ,
             when
             he
             found
             the
             conclusion
             of
             the
             Letter
             to
             be
             thus
             subscribed
             ,
             
               The
               most
               unfortunate
               ,
               yet
               ,
               the
               most
               faithfull
               of
               your
               servants
               :
            
             Oh!
             cried
             he
             ,
             there
             
             is
             no
             doubt
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             my selfe
             who
             writ
             this
             Letter
             :
             It
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             ,
             that
             my
             good
             Angell
             that
             has
             a
             care
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             having
             read
             the
             thoughts
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             has
             writen
             them
             in
             this
             paper
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             shew
             them
             unto
             Diana
             .
             The
             very
             truth
             is
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             beauty
             that
             can
             cause
             such
             violent
             passions
             ,
             as
             this
             which
             I
             do
             read
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             beauty
             of
             my
             Mistresse
             ;
             no
             Lover
             is
             able
             to
             conceive
             so
             much
             affection
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             Silvander
             :
             So
             as
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             Letter
             being
             directed
             ,
             Unto
             the
             fairest
             ,
             and
             most
             loved
             shepheardesse
             in
             the
             Universe
             ,
             I
             ought
             to
             give
             it
             unto
             Diana
             ;
             and
             being
             written
             ,
             by
             the
             most
             faithful
             and
             unfortunate
             shepheard
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             Silvander
             .
             Thus
             Silvander
             went
             away
             in
             a
             perswasion
             ,
             that
             this
             Letter
             was
             directed
             unto
             Diana
             ;
             and
             desiring
             she
             should
             see
             it
             ,
             after
             humble
             thanks
             given
             unto
             his
             kinde
             Angel
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             had
             received
             this
             good
             office
             ,
             he
             went
             that
             way
             which
             he
             thought
             the
             shortest
             cut
             unto
             his
             Town
             ,
             with
             a
             design
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             did
             not
             meet
             her
             ,
             to
             go
             in
             quest
             of
             her
             assoon
             as
             he
             had
             dined
             ;
             so
             as
             not
             meeting
             her
             ,
             he
             dispatched
             his
             repast
             assoon
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             hee
             let
             forth
             his
             flock
             out
             of
             the
             fold
             ,
             which
             had
             too
             long
             waited
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             the
             path
             that
             conducts
             to
             the
             Fountain
             of
             Siccanours
             ,
             hoping
             there
             to
             heare
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             he
             was
             not
             deceived
             in
             his
             hopes
             ,
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             entered
             into
             the
             meadow
             adjoyning
             to
             it
             ,
             he
             saw
             her
             sitting
             under
             a
             thick
             bush
             with
             Astrea
             .
             Love
             swell'd
             him
             immediately
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             hear
             their
             discourse
             unseen
             ,
             since
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             very
             serious
             at
             their
             work
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             to
             this
             design
             ,
             he
             crept
             from
             Tree
             to
             Tree
             ,
             and
             from
             Bush
             to
             Bush
             ,
             till
             he
             got
             so
             neer
             them
             unperceived
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             hear
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             having
             left
             his
             flock
             a
             little
             behinde
             him
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             under
             the
             tuition
             of
             his
             Dog.
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Astrea
             talked
             thus
             unto
             Diana
             :
             Certainly
             Phillis
             does
             not
             deserve
             so
             much
             favour
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             a
             little
             jealous
             of
             her
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             laid
             no
             wager
             with
             her
             ,
             as
             Silvander
             hath
             ;
             for
             I
             would
             not
             have
             her
             ,
             or
             any
             else
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             have
             a
             greater
             share
             in
             your
             favour
             then
             my selfe
             .
             Fair
             Astrea
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             it
             belongs
             unto
             me
             to
             beg
             the
             favour
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             which
             I
             do
             with
             abundance
             of
             zeal
             ,
             so
             as
             in
             this
             I
             will
             not
             yield
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             of
             whom
             you
             speak
             .
             Dearest
             Sister
             ,
             replyed
             Astrea
             ,
             your
             merits
             do
             so
             much
             transcend
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             render
             you
             much
             above
             the
             common
             rate
             of
             Love.
             But
             ,
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             so
             long
             with
             you
             ,
             before
             I
             could
             obtain
             this
             happinesse
             ?
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             either
             blinde
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             been
             with
             you
             so
             long
             ,
             and
             not
             loved
             you
             ;
             or
             else
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             we
             are
             not
             Mistresses
             of
             our
             own
             wills
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             is
             some
             supream
             power
             which
             disposeth
             of
             us
             all
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             :
             Diana
             blushed
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             sweetly
             casting
             down
             her
             eyes
             ,
             answered
             her
             :
             Your
             language
             ,
             dear
             Sister
             ,
             would
             put
             me
             to
             the
             blush
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             not
             wholly
             devoted
             to
             be
             yours
             ;
             but
             this
             will
             ,
             which
             you
             mention
             ,
             makes
             me
             take
             all
             that
             comes
             from
             you
             for
             favours
             ,
             though
             if
             they
             should
             come
             from
             any
             other
             ,
             I
             should
             esteem
             them
             no
             better
             then
             mockeries
             .
             If
             you
             should
             take
             my
             expressions
             in
             that
             sense
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             you
             would
             injure
             that
             affection
             which
             I
             do
             bear
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             you
             have
             promised
             unto
             me
             .
             This
             mutuall
             affection
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             is
             too
             holy
             and
             too
             sacred
             to
             be
             injured
             ;
             and
             therefore
             to
             obey
             you
             ,
             and
             please
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             will
             believe
             ,
             that
             your
             expressions
             are
             commendations
             of
             me
             ,
             which
             does
             proceed
             not
             so
             much
             from
             truth
             ,
             as
             from
             your
             affection
             to
             me
             ,
             which
             makes
             things
             seem
             to
             be
             greater
             ,
             then
             truly
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             casts
             a
             mist
             before
             your
             eyes
             .
             Unlesse
             ,
             dear
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             you
             hold
             me
             for
             one
             of
             a
             very
             weak
             judgment
             ,
             you
             will
             believe
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             proceed
             both
             from
             truth
             ,
             and
             from
             my
             affection
             also
             .
             As
             for
             truth
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             I
             do
             set
             a
             high
             estimation
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             your
             affection
             ,
             I
             do
             desire
             it
             above
             any
             thing
             upon
             earth
             .
             Upon
             these
             words
             ,
             they
             both
             embraced
             and
             kissed
             each
             other
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             zealous
             affection
             ;
             which
             Silvander
             seeing
             ,
             he
             wished
             himselfe
             Astrea
             a
             hundred
             times
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             have
             received
             the
             like
             favours
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             they
             set
             themselves
             down
             again
             ,
             and
             falling
             unto
             their
             work
             again
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             he
             heard
             them
             name
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             hear
             the
             better
             ,
             he
             crept
             neerer
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             saw
             ,
             that
             his
             Mistresse
             was
             making
             a
             bracelet
             of
             her
             hair
             .
             When
             he
             was
             beginning
             to
             be
             jealous
             ,
             lest
             any
             but
             himselfe
             should
             wear
             it
             ,
             he
             heard
             Astrea
             say
             :
             Silvander
             would
             be
             very
             jealous
             ,
             if
             he
             saw
             his
             enemy
             in
             greater
             favour
             than
             himselfe
             .
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             ask
             it
             of
             me
             with
             that
             designe
             .
             I
             do
             think
             so
             also
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ;
             but
             you
             do
             wrong
             the
             shepheard
             in
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             favour
             the
             one
             more
             than
             the
             other
             ;
             you
             are
             not
             as
             good
             as
             your
             word
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             promised
             the
             contrary
             .
             The
             advantage
             which
             I
             seem
             to
             confer
             upon
             Phillis
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             nor
             the
             wager
             it selfe
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             any
             great
             importance
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             shepheard
             did
             never
             request
             me
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             .
             But
             I
             do
             beseech
             you
             ,
             (
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             shewing
             himselfe
             unawares
             )
             if
             he
             do
             request
             one
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             
             to
             bestow
             it
             .
             The
             shepheardesses
             hearing
             him
             speak
             ,
             were
             much
             amazed
             ;
             and
             their
             wonder
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             a
             long
             time
             before
             they
             spake
             one
             word
             ,
             only
             gazed
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             fearing
             he
             had
             heard
             the
             discourse
             they
             had
             a
             little
             before
             he
             came
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             Astrea
             began
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             thus
             :
             Fie
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             I
             wonder
             your
             discretion
             should
             be
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             to
             harken
             unto
             the
             secrets
             of
             others
             .
             Do
             you
             so
             little
             respect
             your
             Mistresse
             ,
             as
             to
             steal
             a
             hearing
             ,
             when
             she
             would
             not
             have
             any
             hear
             but
             me
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             know
             what
             secrets
             you
             mean
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             that
             the
             curiosity
             which
             invited
             me
             hither
             ,
             was
             ,
             only
             to
             hear
             my
             own
             secrets
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             my
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ;
             it
             is
             from
             her
             that
             I
             must
             be
             informed
             and
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             I
             came
             no
             sooner
             ,
             since
             all
             that
             I
             heard
             informes
             me
             no
             further
             ,
             then
             concerning
             a
             Bracelet
             ,
             which
             ,
             with
             much
             injustice
             ,
             is
             intended
             for
             Phillis
             .
             You
             need
             not
             be
             sorry
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             for
             comming
             no
             sooner
             ,
             since
             if
             you
             had
             ,
             your
             crime
             ,
             in
             offering
             thus
             to
             steal
             the
             secrets
             of
             your
             Mistresse
             ,
             had
             been
             no
             lesse
             then
             his
             ,
             that
             stole
             fire
             from
             heaven
             ;
             and
             in
             reason
             ,
             you
             could
             not
             expect
             a
             more
             milde
             chastisement
             .
          
           
             Oh!
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             any
             fear
             of
             punishment
             which
             can
             give
             a
             stop
             unto
             my
             just
             curiosity
             ;
             for
             I
             do
             so
             much
             esteem
             the
             means
             of
             rendring
             her
             proofes
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             as
             all
             manner
             of
             punishments
             are
             sweet
             unto
             me
             ,
             upon
             that
             account
             .
             Good
             Silvander
             ,
             (
             said
             Astrea
             unto
             him
             )
             how
             can
             you
             think
             to
             give
             her
             any
             testimonies
             of
             affection
             this
             way
             ?
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             fair
             shepheardesse
             ,
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             should
             I
             not
             render
             her
             a
             most
             infallible
             testimony
             ,
             if
             knowing
             what
             she
             desires
             should
             be
             secret
             ,
             I
             should
             conceal
             it
             ?
             For
             we
             now
             live
             in
             an
             age
             ,
             when
             every
             one
             does
             not
             only
             tell
             all
             they
             know
             ,
             but
             all
             that
             they
             do
             imagine
             .
             In
             so
             doing
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             you
             do
             make
             your
             discretion
             appear
             .
             But
             more
             affection
             ,
             said
             he
             .
             As
             for
             discretion
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             will
             allow
             it
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             affection
             ,
             I
             will
             refer
             my selfe
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             addressed
             .
             I
             will
             make
             answer
             for
             her
             ,
             said
             he
             .
             Would
             you
             have
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             heretofore
             was
             a
             declared
             enemy
             to
             Love
             ,
             yet
             now
             must
             love
             and
             adore
             ;
             would
             you
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             have
             him
             make
             his
             love
             known
             ?
             But
             how
             comes
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             fair
             Mistresse
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             Diana
             )
             that
             you
             would
             not
             answer
             unto
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             but
             seemes
             ,
             as
             if
             my
             discourse
             did
             not
             concern
             you
             ?
             Perhaps
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             because
             I
             must
             not
             be
             your
             Mistresse
             above
             fourteen
             or
             fifteen
             daies
             .
             If
             that
             do
             trouble
             you
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             may
             easily
             finde
             a
             remedy
             ,
             by
             obliging
             me
             by
             your
             favours
             to
             continue
             in
             your
             service
             ,
             as
             your
             beauty
             and
             perfections
             have
             hitherto
             most
             really
             constrained
             me
             .
          
           
             Ah
             Silvander
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             let
             us
             talk
             no
             more
             of
             any
             favours
             and
             service
             ,
             since
             the
             terme
             of
             three
             Months
             prescribed
             for
             your
             faigned
             affection
             ,
             is
             almost
             past
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             too
             great
             a
             trouble
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             constrain
             your
             naturall
             inclination
             any
             longer
             .
          
           
             Fairest
             shepheardesse
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             believe
             I
             do
             think
             your
             service
             any
             trouble
             ;
             but
             I
             'le
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             abundance
             of
             delight
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             do
             any
             service
             upto
             a
             person
             of
             so
             great
             a
             merit
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             though
             my
             Nature
             were
             contrary
             unto
             Love
             more
             then
             it
             is
             ,
             yet
             should
             I
             with
             abundance
             of
             delight
             ,
             continue
             in
             such
             a
             service
             .
          
           
             Although
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             you
             should
             (
             said
             Diana
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             yet
             it
             is
             agreed
             upon
             but
             by
             one
             party
             ;
             for
             though
             your
             naturall
             Genius
             do
             incline
             that
             way
             ,
             yet
             ,
             you
             can
             never
             hope
             ,
             that
             I
             will.
             These
             words
             did
             touch
             Silvander's
             heart
             so
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             since
             he
             perceived
             by
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             gained
             a
             small
             influence
             upon
             her
             good-will
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             hide
             his
             sad
             resentments
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             his
             countenance
             did
             plainly
             discover
             them
             by
             changing
             colour
             :
             Which
             Astrea
             perceiving
             :
             How
             now
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             what
             !
             does
             your
             heart
             fail
             you
             ?
             It
             were
             strange
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             if
             such
             cruell
             language
             from
             my
             Mistresse
             ,
             should
             not
             extreamly
             trouble
             me
             ;
             yet
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             my
             heart
             shall
             ever
             fail
             me
             ,
             though
             she
             and
             the
             heavens
             have
             the
             disposure
             of
             all
             my
             hopes
             and
             life
             .
             Is
             not
             this
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             rather
             rashnesse
             in
             you
             ,
             then
             courage
             ?
             and
             are
             you
             not
             too
             presumptuous
             ,
             in
             denying
             such
             powers
             ?
             No
             ,
             replied
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             most
             true
             ,
             reall
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             and
             most
             faithfull
             love
             which
             makes
             me
             speak
             so
             .
             By
             these
             and
             the
             like
             expressions
             ,
             Diana
             perceived
             ,
             that
             Silvander
             did
             really
             love
             her
             .
             Silvander
             ,
             he
             did
             foresee
             abundance
             of
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             very
             small
             hopes
             unto
             himselfe
             .
             And
             Astrea
             did
             conceive
             ,
             that
             Love
             had
             laid
             a
             foundation
             of
             an
             exquisite
             and
             lasting
             affection
             .
             And
             though
             they
             all
             three
             had
             different
             thoughts
             ,
             yet
             were
             they
             all
             true
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             you
             shall
             perceive
             .
             But
             Silvander
             interrupting
             the
             subject
             of
             this
             discourse
             ,
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             Diana
             :
             I
             hope
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             this
             Bracelet
             of
             your
             fair
             hair
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             made
             for
             Phillis
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             her
             importunities
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             you
             are
             obliged
             to
             favour
             Silvander
             
             as
             much
             as
             her
             ;
             and
             lest
             you
             should
             be
             taxed
             with
             partiality
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             treat
             us
             both
             with
             equall
             favour
             ,
             though
             the
             affection
             which
             you
             have
             caused
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             cannot
             be
             equall'd
             by
             any
             other
             .
             And
             why
             not
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             taking
             the
             part
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             since
             both
             sour
             affections
             do
             proceed
             from
             the
             same
             cause
             ;
             one
             grain
             of
             corn
             produceth
             severall
             ears
             :
             Allthough
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             affections
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             yet
             the
             effects
             may
             be
             different
             .
             But
             experience
             shewes
             the
             contrary
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             for
             the
             affection
             of
             Phillis
             hath
             obtained
             that
             favour
             ,
             which
             is
             denyed
             yours
             .
             This
             is
             not
             :
             or
             want
             of
             any
             love
             ,
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             but
             for
             want
             of
             good
             fortune
             :
             yet
             ,
             since
             the
             dropping
             of
             water
             upon
             the
             hardest
             Marble
             ,
             will
             ,
             in
             continuance
             of
             time
             ,
             pierce
             it
             ;
             why
             may
             not
             I
             as
             well
             hope
             ,
             that
             my
             Love
             and
             fervency
             of
             prayers
             long
             continued
             ,
             may
             as
             well
             work
             upon
             the
             marble
             heart
             of
             this
             fair
             one
             ?
             Then
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             looked
             upon
             her
             ,
             or
             rather
             adored
             her
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             be
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             :
             If
             Love
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Mistresse
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             have
             any
             influence
             upon
             beauty
             ,
             and
             if
             prayers
             caused
             thunderbolts
             to
             fall
             out
             of
             the
             band
             of
             Jupiter
             ,
             how
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             that
             the
             extream
             affection
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             his
             most
             zealous
             supplications
             cannot
             obtain
             as
             much
             favour
             ,
             as
             the
             shallow
             affection
             and
             troublesome
             importunities
             of
             Phillis
             hath
             obtained
             from
             you
             ?
             If
             it
             cannot
             ,
             I
             may
             with
             as
             much
             reason
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             way
             to
             obtain
             love
             is
             not
             to
             love
             ;
             and
             the
             way
             to
             overcome
             an
             obdurate
             heart
             ,
             is
             not
             ,
             by
             prayers
             and
             earnest
             supplications
             ;
             but
             only
             by
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             vexing
             importunities
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             used
             many
             other
             such
             expressions
             as
             these
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             shepheardesse
             gathered
             more
             assurance
             ,
             that
             love
             had
             taken
             root
             in
             him
             .
             And
             Astrea
             knowing
             Diana's
             minde
             not
             to
             be
             very
             averse
             ,
             from
             granting
             Silvander
             what
             he
             asked
             ,
             would
             needs
             oblige
             them
             both
             by
             one
             act
             ;
             and
             therefore
             joyned
             her
             prayers
             unto
             Silvander's
             ,
             and
             she
             prevailed
             so
             with
             Diana
             ,
             that
             the
             Bracelet
             which
             was
             intended
             for
             Phillis
             ,
             was
             bestowed
             upon
             this
             Shepheard
             ;
             yet
             ,
             upon
             a
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             keep
             it
             no
             longer
             ,
             then
             the
             end
             of
             the
             terme
             which
             he
             was
             to
             serve
             her
             ,
             which
             she
             meant
             was
             to
             end
             within
             a
             few
             dayes
             ;
             which
             the
             shepheard
             with
             some
             difficulty
             assented
             unto
             ;
             but
             remembring
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             time
             of
             his
             faigned
             service
             would
             soon
             expire
             ,
             yet
             he
             remembred
             also
             :
             that
             the
             time
             which
             he
             was
             to
             serve
             her
             〈…〉
             earnest
             ,
             would
             last
             as
             long
             as
             his
             life
             .
             It
             is
             impossible
             to
             expresse
             the
             thankfulnes●●
             〈◊〉
             Silvander's
             soul
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             his
             satisfied
             resentments
             :
             Let
             it
             suffice
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             who
             heretofore
             was
             wont
             to
             despise
             all
             manner
             of
             favours
             from
             Love
             ,
             and
             who
             could
             not
             imagine
             any
             could
             finde
             any
             contentment
             in
             such
             follies
             (
             as
             he
             called
             them
             )
             that
             he
             does
             now
             confesse
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             felicity
             comparable
             unto
             this
             favour
             which
             he
             now
             resented
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             sweet
             imaginations
             ,
             it
             seemes
             ,
             Love
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             compleat
             his
             joyes
             ,
             in
             making
             the
             shepheardesse
             Phillis
             to
             enter
             :
             For
             he
             ,
             whose
             happinesse
             is
             unknown
             to
             any
             but
             himselfe
             ,
             cannot
             be
             said
             to
             be
             compleatly
             happy
             ;
             but
             the
             more
             it
             is
             known
             ,
             the
             more
             happy
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             when
             this
             happinesse
             does
             not
             come
             by
             Fortune
             ,
             but
             by
             Merit
             .
             Assoon
             as
             Silvander
             saw
             her
             ,
             he
             ran
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             most
             jocund
             manner
             ,
             shewed
             her
             the
             arme
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             had
             already
             put
             his
             most
             beloved
             Bracelet
             ,
             and
             passed
             it
             often
             before
             her
             eyes
             ,
             saying
             :
             Here
             ,
             Phillis
             ,
             here
             is
             the
             earnest
             of
             my
             ensuing
             Victory
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             seeking
             Lycidas
             ,
             with
             a
             desire
             to
             convince
             him
             of
             his
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             finde
             him
             ,
             was
             so
             sad
             and
             so
             weary
             ,
             as
             she
             needed
             not
             to
             counterfeit
             any
             anger
             ,
             nor
             change
             any
             countenance
             to
             testifie
             her
             displeasure
             and
             sorrowes
             ,
             which
             this
             favour
             might
             have
             caused
             in
             her
             .
             And
             because
             Silvander
             was
             very
             troublesome
             unto
             her
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             this
             Act
             ,
             but
             in
             being
             the
             bellowes
             ,
             which
             did
             blow
             up
             the
             jealousie
             of
             Lycidas
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             him
             in
             as
             sharp
             a
             manner
             as
             she
             could
             :
             This
             earnest
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             which
             you
             shew
             me
             ,
             is
             rather
             an
             argument
             of
             your
             little
             merit
             ,
             then
             of
             any
             ensuing
             victory
             ;
             for
             so
             it
             is
             usuall
             to
             do
             ,
             only
             to
             make
             all
             even
             .
             What
             do
             you
             mean
             by
             that
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ?
             I
             mean
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             that
             on
             that
             end
             which
             is
             too
             leight
             ,
             they
             use
             to
             put
             some
             weight
             to
             counterpoise
             it
             ,
             untill
             the
             journey
             be
             ended
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             are
             arrived
             there
             ,
             then
             they
             throw
             away
             that
             which
             was
             only
             to
             make
             an
             equall
             ballance
             .
             So
             till
             we
             are
             arrived
             at
             the
             end
             of
             our
             terme
             ,
             Diana
             does
             wisely
             ballance
             that
             side
             which
             is
             the
             leighter
             ,
             by
             her
             favours
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             she
             will
             give
             her
             judgment
             without
             any
             regard
             unto
             the
             weight
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             or
             the
             levity
             of
             your
             little
             love
             :
             And
             then
             ,
             God
             knowes
             on
             whom
             the
             victory
             you
             speak
             of
             will
             fall
             .
             Silvander
             smiled
             ,
             and
             answered
             :
             It
             is
             rather
             the
             custome
             of
             miserable
             people
             to
             be
             envious
             ,
             and
             lessen
             the
             happinesse
             of
             others
             ,
             which
             they
             infinitely
             esteem
             by
             their
             language
             .
          
           
             Phillis
             ,
             without
             any
             further
             reply
             ,
             left
             him
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             the
             two
             shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             was
             extreamly
             offended
             at
             them
             :
             And
             because
             Diana
             laid
             the
             fault
             upon
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             
             Astrea
             could
             not
             well
             excuse
             her selfe
             ,
             Silvander
             began
             to
             speak
             for
             them
             both
             ,
             addressing
             himselfe
             unto
             Diana
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             consider
             how
             prudent
             Love
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             wisely
             he
             governes
             the
             actions
             of
             those
             he
             is
             pleased
             withall
             .
             You
             thought
             hitherto
             that
             Phillis
             loved
             you
             ,
             and
             indeed
             I
             know
             none
             ,
             but
             have
             in
             some
             sort
             been
             deceived
             by
             her
             dissimulations
             .
             Love
             ,
             who
             knowes
             all
             the
             interiour
             faculties
             of
             the
             soul
             ,
             and
             purposing
             to
             undeceive
             you
             ,
             hath
             caused
             you
             to
             favour
             me
             with
             this
             Bracelet
             of
             your
             hair
             ,
             not
             onely
             as
             a
             mark
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             discover
             the
             hollow
             affection
             of
             this
             deluder
             by
             her
             jealousie
             :
             For
             as
             it
             is
             a
             thing
             impossible
             ,
             that
             two
             contraries
             should
             be
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             one
             place
             ;
             so
             much
             more
             ,
             that
             love
             and
             jealousie
             should
             be
             at
             the
             same
             time
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             heart
             .
             Silvander's
             aim
             was
             ,
             only
             to
             torment
             Phillis
             the
             more
             ;
             for
             knowing
             how
             jealous
             Lycidas
             was
             ,
             he
             doubted
             not
             but
             to
             trouble
             her
             ,
             by
             proposing
             ,
             that
             Love
             and
             Jealousy
             are
             inconsistent
             :
             And
             she
             being
             touched
             to
             the
             quick
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             answer
             him
             thus
             :
             Pray
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             what
             reasons
             and
             arguments
             have
             you
             to
             maintain
             so
             bad
             an
             opinion
             ?
             Such
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             as
             will
             make
             you
             confesse
             your selfe
             of
             the
             same
             ;
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             if
             you
             know
             what
             the
             reason
             is
             .
             Love
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             desire
             and
             every
             desire
             is
             hot
             :
             Jealousie
             is
             nothing
             but
             a
             fear
             ,
             and
             all
             fear
             is
             as
             cold
             as
             ice
             ;
             and
             how
             can
             you
             imagine
             such
             a
             cold
             Child
             should
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             such
             a
             hot
             Parent
             ?
             We
             see
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             flint
             ,
             which
             is
             cold
             ,
             will
             send
             sorth
             sparks
             that
             are
             hot
             .
             Most
             true
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ;
             but
             fire
             never
             produceth
             cold
             .
             Yet
             by
             your
             favour
             ,
             replied
             Phillis
             ashes
             ,
             that
             are
             cold
             ,
             do
             proceed
             from
             fire
             .
             Yes
             ,
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             but
             when
             the
             ashes
             are
             cold
             ,
             the
             fire
             is
             not
             in
             them
             .
             Phillis
             was
             almost
             non-plust
             at
             this
             reply
             ;
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             when
             Diana
             spoke
             .
             So
             likewise
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             when
             cold
             jealousie
             begins
             ,
             Love
             ,
             that
             is
             hot
             ends
             .
             Mistresse
             ,
             replyed
             Phillis
             ,
             my
             enemy
             may
             well
             get
             the
             victory
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             so
             good
             a
             Second
             as
             your selfe
             .
             Then
             turning
             her selfe
             towards
             Astrea
             :
             And
             you
             ,
             fair
             shepheardesse
             ,
             said
             she
             I
             may
             justly
             think
             you
             a
             very
             ill
             friend
             ,
             if
             seeing
             me
             assaulted
             by
             two
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             take
             my
             part
             .
             Astrea
             answered
             very
             sadly
             :
             I
             do
             hold
             it
             for
             a
             thing
             so
             certainly
             true
             ,
             that
             jealousy
             may
             proceed
             from
             love
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             bring
             it
             into
             any
             doubt
             .
             I
             will
             not
             dispute
             it
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             be
             forced
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             I
             my selfe
             did
             not
             love
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             jealous
             as
             I
             do
             see
             you
             are
             forced
             to
             confess
             ,
             that
             being
             jealous
             of
             Diana
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             〈◊〉
             her
             ;
             or
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             being
             in
             doubt
             whether
             jealousie
             may
             proceed
             from
             love
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             well
             assured
             whether
             you
             love
             her
             or
             no.
             I
             do
             kiss
             the
             hand
             of
             this
             fair
             and
             just
             shepheardess
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             speaks
             with
             so
             much
             truth
             in
             my
             advantage
             .
             If
             you
             be
             obliged
             unto
             me
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             then
             surely
             you
             do
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             speak
             partially
             in
             your
             favour
             ;
             for
             none
             are
             beholding
             unto
             him
             that
             speaks
             truth
             ,
             more
             then
             to
             him
             that
             payes
             a
             debt
             justly
             due
             .
             Most
             true
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             rigour
             of
             justice
             but
             we
             do
             live
             in
             an
             age
             ,
             wherein
             so
             few
             do
             follow
             vertue
             simply
             and
             cleerly
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             think
             our selves
             obliged
             unto
             those
             ,
             that
             will
             but
             acknowledge
             any
             benefit
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             obliged
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             what
             can
             you
             argue
             against
             that
             experience
             which
             we
             daily
             finde
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             unto
             him
             ?
             For
             I
             know
             a
             shepheard
             ,
             who
             after
             he
             had
             loved
             long
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             extream
             jealousie
             :
             yet
             afterwards
             recovering
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             continue
             his
             affection
             long
             after
             :
             Can
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             a
             fire
             extinguished
             ,
             which
             produced
             these
             ashes
             ?
             It
             is
             not
             impossible
             ,
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             but
             one
             that
             is
             well
             may
             fall
             sick
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             sickness
             ,
             grow
             well
             again
             ;
             nor
             ,
             that
             a
             fire
             may
             be
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             kindled
             again
             .
             Affection
             that
             was
             long
             hot
             ,
             may
             be
             put
             out
             by
             cold
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             that
             jealousie
             being
             gone
             ,
             it
             may
             become
             as
             hot
             as
             ever
             it
             was
             before
             :
             But
             it
             cannot
             be
             ,
             that
             health
             and
             sickness
             ,
             hot
             fire
             and
             cold
             ashes
             ,
             love
             and
             jealousie
             ,
             should
             be
             in
             the
             same
             subject
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
             And
             for
             a
             full
             clearing
             of
             this
             truth
             ,
             let
             us
             observe
             the
             effects
             of
             love
             and
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             judge
             ,
             whether
             the
             causes
             from
             whence
             they
             proceed
             ,
             have
             any
             conformity
             together
             .
             The
             effects
             of
             Love
             is
             an
             extream
             desire
             in
             our
             soules
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             person
             loved
             ,
             to
             serve
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             please
             her
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             we
             can
             .
             The
             effects
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             is
             a
             fear
             to
             meet
             her
             whom
             we
             love
             ,
             a
             carelessness
             to
             please
             her
             ,
             and
             a
             disdaining
             to
             serve
             her
             :
             And
             who
             can
             think
             such
             contrary
             effects
             can
             proceed
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             cause
             ?
             If
             we
             do
             ,
             we
             must
             confess
             ,
             that
             nature
             will
             destroy
             her selfe
             ,
             if
             she
             will
             have
             contraries
             to
             consist
             together
             .
             Phillis
             would
             gladly
             have
             answered
             ,
             but
             she
             was
             so
             non-plust
             ,
             as
             she
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             begin
             ;
             at
             which
             Diana
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             ,
             especially
             when
             she
             considered
             the
             jealousie
             of
             Lycidas
             .
             And
             to
             add
             more
             matter
             for
             her
             perplexities
             ,
             she
             did
             purposely
             speak
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Jealousie
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             love
             ,
             as
             old
             ruines
             are
             signes
             of
             ancient
             buildings
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             greater
             ,
             the
             more
             magnificent
             the
             Edifice
             was
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             a
             great
             jealousie
             cannot
             proceed
             from
             a
             little
             love
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             we
             cannot
             give
             the
             name
             of
             buildings
             unto
             these
             ruines
             ,
             
             so
             jealousy
             cannot
             be
             called
             love
             .
             And
             if
             I
             may
             judge
             by
             my
             own
             humour
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             love
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             power
             to
             be
             jealous
             .
             And
             what
             would
             you
             be
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             if
             he
             whom
             you
             should
             love
             ,
             should
             love
             another
             ?
             His
             enemy
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             I
             would
             say
             ,
             hate
             him
             :
             And
             though
             I
             do
             foresee
             that
             such
             an
             accident
             would
             displease
             me
             ,
             yet
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             more
             ,
             for
             being
             deceived
             so
             long
             ,
             then
             for
             being
             so
             soon
             forgotten
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             that
             shepheard
             should
             be
             jealous
             of
             you
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             what
             then
             would
             you
             do
             ?
             I
             would
             use
             him
             so
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             never
             love
             me
             again
             .
             But
             suppose
             you
             should
             desire
             he
             should
             love
             you
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             what
             way
             would
             you
             take
             ?
             The
             way
             of
             a
             Precipice
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ;
             for
             I
             should
             then
             think
             my selfe
             worthy
             to
             end
             miserably
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             love
             one
             ,
             whom
             I
             knew
             did
             not
             love
             me
             .
             Oh!
             Diana
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             how
             freely
             you
             speak
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             Phillis
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             how
             passionately
             you
             dispute
             ?
             If
             you
             have
             need
             of
             a
             remedy
             against
             this
             malady
             ,
             either
             take
             that
             which
             I
             would
             give
             you
             ,
             or
             arme
             your selfe
             with
             patience
             to
             endure
             any
             displeasure
             that
             can
             befall
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             the
             number
             of
             them
             will
             not
             be
             a
             few
             .
          
           
             Thus
             these
             fair
             and
             discreet
             Shepheardesses
             discoursed
             with
             Silvander
             ,
             And
             because
             Astrea
             thought
             that
             if
             it
             continued
             any
             longer
             ,
             it
             might
             breed
             some
             distaste
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             mind
             to
             interrupt
             them
             ;
             therefore
             she
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             seemed
             very
             desirous
             to
             walk
             ,
             so
             as
             taking
             Diana
             by
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             she
             motioned
             to
             walk
             ,
             saying
             ,
             they
             had
             been
             sitting
             too
             long
             .
             Then
             Silvander
             as
             he
             was
             officious
             in
             waiting
             about
             his
             Mistris
             he
             scattered
             the
             Letter
             which
             was
             put
             into
             his
             hand
             in
             the
             Night
             time
             :
             and
             Phillis
             having
             still
             her
             eye
             upon
             him
             ,
             It
             sell
             no
             sooner
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             but
             she
             took
             it
             up
             ,
             hee
             not
             perceiving
             her
             ;
             and
             carrying
             it
             unto
             Astrea
             ,
             would
             needs
             read
             it
             before
             she
             would
             restore
             it
             to
             him
             again
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             and
             the
             sad
             Shepheardesse
             did
             cast
             their
             eyes
             upon
             it
             ,
             they
             conceived
             it
             to
             be
             the
             hand
             of
             Celadon
             .
             This
             apprehension
             did
             touch
             Astrea
             so
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             that
             leaving
             Diana
             with
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             taking
             Phillis
             aside
             ,
             she
             was
             constrained
             to
             sit
             down
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
             Phillis
             seeing
             her
             countenance
             much
             changed
             asked
             her
             how
             she
             did
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             so
             suddain
             alteration
             ?
             Oh
             my
             good
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             what
             a
             strange
             trembling
             hath
             surprised
             me
             ?
             and
             what
             a
             perplexity
             hath
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             Letter
             put
             me
             into
             ?
             Did
             you
             not
             observe
             how
             every
             Character
             does
             resemble
             the
             writing
             of
             my
             poor
             Celadon
             ?
             Suppose
             it
             be
             (
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             desired
             not
             that
             Silvander
             should
             take
             notice
             of
             her
             disorder
             )
             why
             should
             you
             wonder
             so
             at
             it
             ?
             Perhaps
             it
             is
             one
             of
             his
             Letters
             which
             Love
             will
             restore
             unto
             you
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             as
             being
             most
             due
             unto
             you
             .
             Alasse
             ,
             my
             dear
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             me-thought
             I
             saw
             him
             this
             very
             last
             night
             so
             sad
             ,
             and
             so
             pale
             ,
             that
             I
             started
             ,
             and
             so
             awaked
             out
             of
             my
             sad
             Dream
             :
             She
             would
             have
             gone
             on
             ,
             when
             Diana
             and
             Silvander
             came
             unto
             them
             ,
             very
             sorry
             to
             see
             her
             face
             so
             much
             and
             so
             soon
             altered
             .
             But
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             would
             by
             all
             meanes
             hide
             this
             surprise
             from
             that
             Shepheard
             ,
             did
             make
             a
             sign
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             and
             then
             addressing
             her self
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             Astrea
             hath
             a
             very
             great
             desire
             to
             impart
             her
             minde
             freely
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             not
             present
             .
             Oh
             my
             enemy
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             our
             hatred
             is
             not
             so
             great
             as
             to
             make
             me
             uncivil
             unto
             Astrea
             :
             I
             know
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             that
             Shepheards
             should
             heare
             all
             the
             secrets
             of
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             retire
             into
             the
             next
             Grove
             ,
             and
             wait
             there
             untill
             you
             call
             me
             .
             And
             so
             making
             an
             humble
             reverence
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             he
             went
             into
             the
             Wood.
             And
             not
             to
             bee
             idle
             ,
             he
             took
             his
             knife
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             cut
             Letters
             upon
             the
             barks
             of
             trees
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Diana
             understood
             from
             Phillis
             ,
             how
             the
             sight
             of
             a
             Letter
             ,
             which
             fell
             from
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             the
             hand
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             had
             troubled
             Astrea
             :
             Then
             shewing
             it
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             looking
             upon
             it
             a
             long
             time
             very
             seriously
             ;
             It
             would
             be
             very
             welcome
             news
             which
             Silvander
             hath
             brought
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             Celadon
             that
             writ
             this
             Letter
             ;
             for
             most
             certainly
             it
             is
             very
             newly
             written
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             fresh
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             written
             this
             very
             hour
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             this
             be
             Celadons
             hand
             ,
             be
             assured
             he
             is
             not
             dead
             :
             But
             let
             us
             see
             what
             is
             within
             ,
             perhaps
             we
             shall
             learn
             more
             in
             it
             .
             Then
             opening
             the
             Letter
             ,
             they
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 To
                 the
                 most
                 Faire
                 ,
                 and
                 most
                 loved
                 Shepheardesse
                 in
                 the
                 whole
                 Universe
                 ,
                 the
                 most
                 unfortunate
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 most
                 faithful
                 of
                 all
                 her
                 Servants
                 wisheth
                 that
                 happiness
                 which
                 Fortune
                 hath
                 denyed
                 unto
                 himself
                 .
              
               
                 MY
                 superabundant
                 affection
                 will
                 never
                 consent
                 I
                 should
                 give
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 pain
                 and
                 torment
                 unto
                 that
                 which
                 your
                 command
                 hath
                 caused
                 me
                 to
                 suffer
                 .
                 But
                 I
                 may
                 say
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 condition
                 wherein
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 which
                 perhaps
                 another
                 would
                 finde
                 intolerable
                 ,
                 does
                 content
                 me
                 ,
                 since
                 it
                 comes
                 with
                 an
                 injunction
                 from
                 you
                 .
                 If
                 it
                 be
                 your
                 pleasure
                 to
                 continue
                 your
                 sharp
                 commands
                 any
                 longer
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 be
                 still
                 all
                 obedience
                 :
                 So
                 as
                 though
                 I
                 cannot
                 assure
                 you
                 of
                 my
                 fidelity
                 in
                 this
                 life
                 ,
                 yet
                 all
                 the
                 blessed
                 souls
                 in
                 the
                 Elizian
                 fields
                 do
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 the
                 most
                 faithfull
                 ,
                 yet
                 the
                 most
                 unfortunate
                 of
                 all
                 your
                 servants
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Ah
             my
             dear
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             It
             is
             Celadon
             who
             writ
             those
             words
             :
             I
             know
             it
             by
             his
             style
             and
             manner
             of
             writing
             ;
             but
             perhaps
             it
             is
             long
             since
             it
             was
             written
             .
             It
             beares
             no
             date
             (
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             who
             held
             it
             in
             her
             hand
             )
             but
             I
             see
             by
             the
             writing
             that
             it
             is
             very
             fresh
             ;
             you
             may
             see
             the
             dust
             how
             it
             sticks
             upon
             the
             Ink
             still
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             newly
             cast
             upon
             it
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             better
             way
             ,
             if
             it
             bee
             discreetly
             carried
             ,
             than
             to
             know
             from
             Silvander
             the
             place
             where
             he
             found
             it
             ,
             or
             who
             gave
             it
             unto
             him
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Diana
             unto
             the
             sad
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             but
             hold
             your
             countenance
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             not
             see
             the
             alteration
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             we
             shal
             learn
             all
             from
             him
             .
             And
             because
             it
             will
             be
             difficult
             to
             recollect
             your selfe
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             I
             will
             goe
             my selfe
             and
             talke
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             follow
             after
             me
             .
             So
             shee
             went
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             whom
             she
             found
             engraving
             Anacrosticks
             upon
             the
             Names
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             and
             himself
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             tree
             he
             found
             .
             But
             before
             he
             began
             to
             work
             in
             bark
             ,
             he
             had
             engraven
             upon
             a
             soft
             stone
             at
             the
             Root
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             a
             Dial
             ,
             whose
             trembling
             Needle
             was
             turned
             towards
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             this
             Motto
             ,
             
               I
               am
               touched
            
             ;
             signifying
             thereby
             ,
             that
             even
             as
             the
             Needle
             of
             a
             Dial
             being
             touched
             with
             an
             Adamant
             ,
             does
             alwayes
             turn
             that
             way
             ,
             because
             ,
             as
             some
             Philosophers
             hold
             ,
             the
             Element
             of
             the
             Loadstone
             is
             there
             and
             by
             a
             puissant
             and
             natural
             sympathy
             doth
             attract
             every
             part
             of
             it self
             unto
             it selfe
             ;
             so
             his
             heart
             ,
             being
             touched
             with
             the
             beauty
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             doth
             turne
             it
             and
             all
             its
             thoughts
             towards
             her
             :
             And
             the
             better
             to
             explain
             his
             conception
             ,
             hee
             added
             these
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
               
                 The
                 Needle
                 of
                 a
                 Dial
                 Northward
                 turnes
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 touch'd
                 by
                 Adamant
              
               :
            
             
               
                 My
                 Heart
                 touch'd
                 by
              
               Diana
               ,
               burnes
               ,
            
             
               
                 And
                 after
                 her
                 does
                 pant
              
               .
            
          
           
             When
             she
             was
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             just
             finished
             these
             Characters
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             saw
             her
             ,
             he
             turned
             himselfe
             in
             a
             very
             jocund
             manner
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             Oh
             my
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             what
             good
             Fate
             sent
             you
             hither
             unto
             me
             ?
             Better
             Fate
             then
             you
             could
             expect
             ,
             answered
             she
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             not
             only
             come
             my selfe
             unto
             you
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             left
             behinde
             me
             two
             of
             your
             greatest
             enemies
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             do
             much
             more
             fear
             your
             blowes
             .
             My
             blowes
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheardesse
             ,
             do
             not
             offend
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             such
             as
             would
             have
             them
             do
             so
             .
             It
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             they
             do
             indeed
             offend
             none
             ,
             but
             those
             as
             would
             have
             them
             do
             so
             :
             but
             yet
             that
             's
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             there
             are
             so
             many
             wounded
             ;
             for
             all
             those
             that
             see
             you
             ,
             do
             desire
             to
             receive
             your
             wounds
             .
             The
             blowes
             which
             are
             desirable
             ,
             replyed
             Diana
             ,
             need
             not
             be
             feared
             .
             Your
             wounds
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             are
             desired
             ,
             but
             not
             desirable
             ;
             and
             are
             terrible
             ,
             but
             not
             terrifying
             .
             When
             I
             did
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             feared
             them
             ,
             it
             was
             rather
             to
             shew
             what
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             then
             what
             I
             did
             .
             I
             shall
             but
             laugh
             at
             you
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             if
             you
             know
             your
             own
             good
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             follow
             it
             .
             But
             to
             leave
             this
             discourse
             ,
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             from
             whom
             this
             Letter
             is
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             directed
             ?
             Silvander
             not
             knowing
             how
             he
             lost
             it
             ,
             returned
             this
             answer
             :
             My
             heart
             ,
             and
             your
             eyes
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             but
             look
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             would
             answer
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             directed
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             ,
             Unto
             the
             most
             fair
             ,
             and
             
             the
             most
             loved
             shepheardesse
             in
             the
             whole
             Universe
             :
             And
             your
             severity
             and
             my
             affection
             may
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             comes
             from
             me
             ,
             The
             most
             unfortunate
             ,
             yet
             the
             most
             faithfull
             ,
             of
             all
             your
             servants
             .
             But
             ,
             (
             said
             Diana
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             then
             Astrea
             with
             Phillis
             came
             to
             them
             )
             if
             this
             Letter
             came
             from
             you
             ,
             why
             did
             you
             not
             write
             it
             ?
             Because
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             found
             a
             better
             Secretary
             than
             my selfe
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             needs
             ingenuously
             confesse
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             something
             supernaturall
             in
             it
             ,
             since
             I
             found
             my
             own
             conceptions
             in
             it
             ,
             without
             writing
             them
             ;
             and
             since
             you
             have
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             never
             gave
             it
             unto
             you
             :
             But
             ,
             my
             good
             Angell
             ,
             who
             was
             my
             Scribe
             ,
             seeing
             I
             was
             too
             slow
             in
             presenting
             it
             unto
             you
             ,
             did
             steal
             it
             from
             me
             ,
             though
             I
             did
             stay
             only
             for
             an
             opportunity
             of
             privacy
             to
             present
             it
             .
             And
             why
             so
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             I
             will
             receive
             any
             Letters
             in
             private
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             refuse
             in
             publick
             ?
             My
             intention
             of
             privacy
             ,
             replyed
             Silvander
             ,
             was
             in
             consideration
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             you
             ,
             because
             I
             had
             rather
             receive
             a
             denyall
             from
             you
             without
             a
             witnesse
             ,
             then
             before
             the
             face
             of
             my
             enemy
             :
             But
             I
             see
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             assumed
             the
             boldnesse
             to
             write
             of
             me
             ,
             has
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             let
             you
             see
             it
             .
             I
             shall
             receive
             your
             excuse
             ,
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             upon
             condition
             ,
             you
             will
             tell
             me
             ,
             who
             was
             your
             Secretary
             .
             This
             last
             night
             ,
             (
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             )
             after
             a
             long
             meditation
             and
             entertainment
             of
             my
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             I
             chanced
             to
             fall
             asleep
             in
             a
             wood
             not
             far
             distant
             hence
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             when
             I
             awaked
             ,
             I
             found
             this
             Letter
             in
             my
             hand
             :
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             I
             was
             much
             amazed
             at
             it
             ;
             but
             after
             I
             had
             read
             it
             ,
             I
             conceived
             ,
             that
             some
             good
             Angell
             which
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             had
             read
             the
             same
             thoughts
             in
             my
             imagination
             ,
             did
             write
             them
             in
             this
             paper
             for
             me
             ,
             to
             present
             them
             unto
             you
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             had
             wit
             at
             will
             ,
             seeing
             Diana
             mute
             ,
             did
             ask
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             knew
             the
             way
             unto
             the
             wood
             .
             No
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             none
             but
             you
             that
             would
             go
             unto
             it
             :
             but
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             the
             pleasure
             of
             my
             Mistresse
             ,
             I
             will
             wait
             upon
             her
             unto
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             assure
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             the
             Trees
             which
             heard
             me
             almost
             all
             the
             night
             ,
             will
             relate
             the
             discourse
             which
             I
             had
             with
             my selfe
             amongst
             them
             .
             Astrea
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             see
             the
             place
             ,
             did
             make
             a
             signe
             with
             her
             eye
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             take
             him
             at
             his
             word
             ;
             who
             thereupon
             asking
             ,
             whether
             they
             had
             time
             enough
             to
             go
             and
             return
             ,
             and
             being
             answered
             ,
             Yes
             ,
             she
             intreated
             him
             ,
             to
             conduct
             them
             all
             thither
             .
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             was
             full
             of
             civility
             ,
             and
             who
             desired
             nothing
             more
             passionately
             ,
             then
             to
             do
             any
             service
             unto
             his
             fair
             Diana
             ,
             did
             freely
             consent
             to
             shew
             them
             the
             way
             .
             So
             Diana
             turning
             towards
             the
             shepheardesses
             ,
             purposely
             to
             umbrage
             Astrea's
             designe
             ,
             did
             very
             particularly
             intreat
             them
             ,
             they
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             go
             along
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             they
             should
             command
             her
             as
             much
             another
             time
             .
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             glad
             ,
             that
             Silvander
             took
             Diana
             to
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             this
             designe
             ,
             did
             answer
             ,
             That
             she
             would
             most
             willingly
             follow
             her
             ,
             whithersoever
             she
             was
             pleased
             to
             go
             .
             So
             committing
             the
             charge
             of
             their
             flocks
             unto
             one
             of
             their
             neighbours
             ,
             who
             came
             accidentally
             ,
             Silvander
             took
             the
             shortest
             way
             to
             the
             wood
             ,
             and
             conducted
             them
             thither
             .
          
           
             Where
             the
             way
             was
             narrow
             and
             bad
             ,
             Silvander
             alwaies
             went
             before
             ;
             but
             assoon
             as
             they
             came
             into
             the
             Meadow
             ,
             which
             is
             often
             watered
             by
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ,
             he
             waited
             upon
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             and
             led
             her
             by
             the
             arme
             .
             She
             ,
             who
             had
             Phillis
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             who
             was
             betwixt
             her
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             did
             accept
             of
             her
             shepheards
             service
             with
             a
             very
             good
             will
             ,
             lest
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             should
             weary
             her
             ;
             and
             giving
             him
             her
             left
             arme
             :
             You
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             make
             use
             of
             you
             in
             this
             voyage
             as
             my
             Servant
             ;
             and
             of
             you
             ,
             Phillis
             for
             my
             Companion
             .
             Phillis
             desiring
             to
             make
             Silvander
             talk
             ,
             that
             the
             company
             might
             be
             the
             lesse
             weary
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             not
             have
             a
             word
             ,
             so
             much
             to
             her
             advantage
             pronounced
             by
             Diana
             ,
             to
             pass
             unobserved
             ,
             she
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             ,
             what
             he
             thought
             of
             this
             favour
             ?
             That
             it
             is
             greater
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             then
             we
             deserve
             .
             But
             ,
             replyed
             Phillis
             ,
             how
             do
             you
             take
             the
             difference
             that
             she
             puts
             betwixt
             us
             ?
             As
             a
             faithfull
             Servant
             ought
             to
             take
             what
             is
             pleasing
             unto
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             .
             But
             you
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheardess
             ,
             who
             are
             so
             great
             a
             stickler
             against
             jealousie
             ,
             have
             not
             you
             some
             sparks
             of
             it
             your selfe
             ,
             in
             seeing
             the
             great
             favour
             which
             your
             Mistresse
             hath
             conferred
             upon
             me
             ?
             I
             do
             perceive
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             you
             measure
             my
             affection
             by
             your
             own
             ,
             since
             you
             think
             any
             thing
             that
             pleaseth
             my
             Mistress
             ,
             can
             displease
             me
             :
             But
             however
             I
             were
             a
             meer
             simplician
             in
             matters
             of
             Love
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             think
             the
             favour
             she
             hath
             done
             me
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             very
             great
             honour
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             disadvantageous
             unto
             you
             .
             Diana
             hearing
             this
             answer
             ,
             smiled
             ;
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             expected
             another
             kinde
             of
             an
             answer
             ,
             was
             so
             surprised
             ,
             as
             she
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             say
             ,
             but
             looked
             earnestly
             upon
             him
             :
             yet
             ,
             he
             beginning
             to
             walk
             ;
             Phillis
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             smile
             is
             only
             a
             cloak
             for
             your
             ignorance
             ;
             I
             have
             not
             yet
             made
             you
             understand
             ,
             neither
             by
             my
             words
             nor
             my
             actions
             ,
             any
             of
             Love's
             mysteries
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             not
             accuse
             any
             ,
             except
             the
             defects
             that
             are
             in
             your
             affection
             .
             If
             I
             do
             not
             understand
             these
             mysteries
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             you
             might
             accuse
             me
             
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             but
             not
             of
             defect
             in
             affection
             ,
             since
             understanding
             is
             not
             an
             act
             of
             will
             ,
             as
             affection
             is
             .
             You
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             one
             of
             those
             mysteries
             you
             are
             ignorant
             of
             ,
             and
             whereof
             I
             do
             not
             accuse
             either
             your
             understanding
             facultie
             ,
             or
             your
             will
             ,
             but
             this
             fair
             Diana
             .
             How
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             do
             you
             make
             me
             culpable
             of
             the
             ignorance
             of
             Phillis
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             think
             you
             culpable
             ,
             fair
             Mistress
             (
             replyed
             Silvander
             )
             but
             I
             do
             say
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             cause
             (
             as
             I
             have
             learned
             from
             an
             antient
             Oracle
             )
             by
             which
             I
             understand
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             Phillis
             )
             that
             I
             am
             better
             loved
             by
             our
             Mistress
             then
             you
             are
             .
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             yet
             spoke
             :
             This
             discourse
             (
             said
             she
             )
             is
             the
             most
             obscure
             ,
             and
             the
             reasons
             the
             most
             intricate
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             heard
             .
             Will
             you
             but
             please
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             I
             am
             confident
             I
             shall
             cleer
             them
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             confess
             them
             as
             well
             as
             my selfe
             :
             And
             for
             your
             better
             understanding
             ,
             I
             say
             once
             again
             that
             the
             reason
             why
             Phillis
             does
             not
             understand
             the
             mysteries
             of
             Love
             ,
             is
             because
             she
             does
             not
             love
             enough
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             this
             defect
             in
             her
             love
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             accuse
             her
             will
             but
             Diana
             onely
             ,
             as
             an
             ancient
             Oracle
             tells
             us
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             she
             loves
             me
             more
             then
             she
             doth
             Phillis
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             :
             When
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             what
             is
             the
             will
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             unto
             whom
             do
             you
             use
             to
             address
             your selves
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ?
             Doubtless
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             unto
             those
             that
             are
             Priests
             in
             their
             Temples
             ,
             and
             whose
             office
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             wait
             at
             their
             Altars
             .
             And
             why
             do
             you
             not
             rather
             address
             your selfe
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             unto
             those
             that
             are
             more
             knowing
             than
             unto
             those
             Ministers
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             who
             commonly
             are
             ignorant
             in
             every
             thing
             else
             but
             their
             Office
             ?
             Because
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             the
             gods
             do
             more
             freely
             communicate
             themselves
             unto
             those
             that
             are
             entred
             into
             those
             mysteries
             ,
             and
             more
             familiar
             about
             their
             Altars
             ,
             than
             unto
             any
             strangers
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             more
             knowing
             .
             See
             (
             said
             Silvander
             then
             )
             the
             power
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             constraines
             you
             to
             speak
             it
             against
             your
             intention
             :
             For
             if
             you
             do
             not
             understand
             the
             mysteries
             of
             the
             god
             of
             Love
             ,
             is
             not
             that
             a
             signe
             you
             are
             a
             stranger
             unto
             him
             ?
             For
             you
             confesse
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             do
             communicate
             themselves
             more
             freely
             unto
             those
             who
             serve
             in
             their
             Temples
             ,
             and
             wait
             at
             their
             Altars
             .
             But
             which
             way
             should
             they
             serve
             at
             the
             Altar
             of
             the
             god
             of
             Love
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             by
             Loving
             ?
             Hearts
             are
             the
             only
             sacrifices
             which
             are
             acceptable
             unto
             that
             deity
             ▪
             Do
             you
             not
             see
             then
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             be
             ignorant
             in
             these
             mysteries
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             a
             fault
             in
             your
             understanding
             ,
             but
             in
             your
             love
             ▪
             And
             if
             it
             should
             be
             so
             ,
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             which
             I
             will
             never
             grant
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             accuse
             Diana
             for
             any
             defects
             in
             my
             affection
             ?
             Is
             she
             not
             fair
             enough
             ?
             or
             ,
             are
             not
             her
             merits
             sufficient
             to
             make
             her selfe
             loved
             ?
             This
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             is
             a
             second
             mystery
             of
             that
             god
             which
             I
             will
             explain
             unto
             you
             .
             Diana
             has
             no
             defects
             neither
             in
             beauty
             nor
             merit
             ,
             but
             she
             is
             all
             perfection
             ;
             the
             defect
             is
             only
             in
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             love
             enough
             ,
             and
             that
             your
             love
             does
             not
             equall
             those
             admirable
             excellencies
             which
             you
             see
             in
             her
             :
             But
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             you
             should
             love
             her
             in
             that
             height
             ,
             because
             she
             does
             not
             love
             you
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Oracle
             of
             which
             I
             spoke
             .
             Venus
             seeing
             her
             Son
             so
             little
             ,
             did
             ask
             the
             gods
             ,
             what
             she
             should
             do
             to
             make
             him
             grow
             :
             To
             which
             question
             she
             received
             this
             answer
             ,
             That
             she
             should
             get
             him
             a
             Brother
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             would
             grow
             to
             full
             proportion
             ;
             but
             as
             long
             as
             he
             was
             alone
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             grow
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             see
             ,
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             this
             answer
             was
             given
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             in
             favour
             of
             me
             ?
             For
             ,
             if
             your
             love
             be
             little
             ,
             and
             a
             dwarfe
             ,
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             not
             a
             Brother
             .
             If
             mine
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             do
             excell
             the
             highest
             ,
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             Diana
             ,
             my
             most
             fair
             Diana
             ,
             hath
             given
             it
             one
             ,
             whom
             he
             loves
             ,
             whom
             he
             honours
             :
             nay
             ,
             whom
             he
             adores
             .
             And
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             replyed
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             she
             does
             love
             you
             better
             then
             she
             does
             love
             me
             ?
             It
             can
             be
             no
             more
             doubted
             ,
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             then
             truth
             it selfe
             The
             gods
             do
             never
             lie
             ,
             Oracles
             are
             the
             interpreters
             of
             their
             will.
             How
             dare
             you
             tax
             an
             Oracle
             with
             any
             untruth
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Phillis
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             love
             this
             fair
             Diana
             better
             then
             you
             do
             ,
             most
             certainly
             she
             does
             love
             me
             better
             then
             she
             doth
             you
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             the
             gods
             would
             be
             impostors
             ,
             and
             not
             gods
             .
             Many
             have
             been
             deceived
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             in
             the
             understanding
             of
             Oracles
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             but
             when
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             contrary
             event
             doth
             presently
             discover
             it
             and
             so
             they
             remain
             not
             long
             undeceived
             :
             But
             ,
             the
             Oracle
             of
             which
             I
             speak
             ,
             is
             answered
             by
             such
             conformable
             effects
             ,
             both
             in
             you
             and
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             impiety
             to
             doubt
             it
             ;
             since
             ,
             do
             what
             you
             can
             ,
             you
             cannot
             make
             your
             love
             so
             great
             as
             mine
             :
             And
             to
             confirm
             it
             the
             more
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             a
             common
             received
             opinion
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             will
             be
             loved
             ,
             must
             love
             ?
             Why
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             (
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             him
             )
             do
             you
             think
             by
             loving
             much
             ,
             to
             make
             your selfe
             much
             loved
             ?
             If
             you
             would
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             expound
             this
             mystery
             unto
             you
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             would
             be
             as
             ready
             to
             confesse
             it
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             been
             to
             interrupt
             me
             ;
             but
             this
             is
             all
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             if
             the
             way
             to
             get
             love
             be
             to
             love
             ,
             then
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             Diana
             ,
             who
             constraines
             me
             to
             love
             her
             with
             such
             ardency
             
             of
             affection
             ,
             doth
             love
             me
             extreamly
             .
             Phlllis
             was
             dumb
             at
             this
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             answer
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             who
             indeed
             defended
             his
             cause
             but
             too
             well
             .
             Astrea
             whispered
             Diana
             in
             her
             ear
             :
             Never
             credit
             me
             again
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             in
             a
             whisper
             )
             if
             this
             shepheards
             jeast
             do
             not
             turn
             to
             earnest
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             do
             not
             ,
             like
             children
             ,
             who
             play
             so
             long
             with
             their
             finger
             about
             the
             candle
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             they
             burn
             themselves
             .
             Diana
             answered
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             thing
             might
             perhaps
             be
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             as
             capable
             of
             burning
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             of
             being
             burned
             ;
             but
             ,
             since
             he
             himselfe
             is
             only
             in
             the
             fault
             ,
             let
             him
             only
             bear
             the
             punishment
             :
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             intend
             to
             participate
             with
             him
             .
             This
             talk
             had
             continued
             longer
             ,
             if
             Phillis
             had
             not
             interposed
             ,
             and
             chid
             them
             for
             taking
             Silvander's
             part
             .
             We
             did
             not
             take
             his
             part
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ;
             but
             we
             may
             well
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             too
             weak
             to
             argue
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             knowledge
             is
             much
             above
             yours
             .
             But
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             how
             he
             can
             conceive
             ,
             that
             what
             you
             said
             unto
             him
             at
             the
             beginning
             ,
             was
             more
             advantageous
             to
             him
             than
             to
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             do
             apprehend
             it
             to
             be
             a
             greater
             honour
             unto
             me
             ,
             since
             you
             did
             thereby
             chose
             me
             to
             be
             your
             Companion
             .
             She
             did
             confer
             that
             honour
             indeed
             upon
             you
             ,
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             but
             her
             affection
             upon
             me
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             replyed
             the
             shepheardesse
             ,
             under
             the
             name
             of
             Companion
             is
             both
             affection
             and
             honour
             comprehended
             ,
             for
             they
             do
             almost
             signifie
             the
             same
             thing
             .
             You
             may
             as
             well
             assert
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             affection
             and
             flattery
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             not
             contrary
             .
             If
             that
             person
             whom
             you
             love
             best
             should
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             your
             perfections
             do
             transcend
             any
             goddesse
             ,
             would
             you
             not
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             grosse
             flattery
             ?
             And
             why
             ,
             poor
             deceived
             thing
             that
             you
             are
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             think
             the
             same
             of
             Diana
             ,
             when
             she
             sayes
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             her
             Companion
             ?
             For
             ,
             as
             you
             your selfe
             expound
             it
             ,
             that
             Companion
             signifies
             ,
             one
             like
             her selfe
             ;
             and
             her
             perfections
             are
             so
             transcendently
             above
             all
             other
             women
             ,
             as
             there
             cannot
             be
             a
             greater
             difference
             between
             men
             and
             gods
             ,
             then
             betwixt
             you
             and
             her
             .
             Poor
             blinded
             Phillis
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             see
             ,
             that
             this
             sweet
             word
             which
             is
             so
             pleasing
             to
             you
             ,
             is
             only
             pure
             flattery
             ,
             which
             my
             Mistresse
             is
             pleased
             to
             put
             upon
             you
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             in
             some
             sort
             that
             shallow
             affection
             which
             you
             bear
             unto
             her
             ?
             For
             ,
             since
             she
             cannot
             love
             you
             ,
             she
             will
             give
             you
             satisfaction
             in
             this
             coyne
             .
             In
             taking
             you
             for
             a
             Companion
             ,
             she
             shewes
             flattery
             ,
             and
             flattery
             shewes
             small
             affection
             :
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             in
             taking
             me
             for
             her
             Servant
             ,
             she
             shewes
             the
             good
             will
             she
             bears
             unto
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             capable
             of
             that
             favour
             ,
             if
             any
             mortall
             man
             be
             .
             Oh
             impudence
             !
             (
             cryed
             out
             
               Phillis
               )
            
             .
             Oh
             love
             !
             answered
             Silvander
             .
             Why
             ,
             replyed
             the
             shepheardesse
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             your selfe
             worthy
             to
             serve
             her
             ,
             whose
             merits
             are
             above
             all
             mortalls
             ?
             The
             greatest
             gods
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             are
             served
             by
             men
             ,
             and
             are
             pleased
             with
             their
             service
             and
             duty
             :
             Then
             why
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             you
             do
             not
             question
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             permit
             me
             to
             serve
             and
             adore
             my
             goddesse
             ,
             especially
             ,
             since
             she
             her selfe
             requires
             this
             holy
             duty
             from
             me
             ?
             Phillis
             standing
             mute
             ,
             and
             considering
             well
             of
             Silvander's
             reasons
             ,
             she
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             answer
             one
             word
             ,
             but
             did
             really
             think
             ,
             that
             Diana
             did
             confer
             a
             greater
             favour
             upon
             Silvander
             ,
             then
             upon
             her
             ;
             and
             therefore
             addressing
             her
             speech
             unto
             her
             :
             Mistresse
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             upon
             consideration
             of
             my
             enemies
             reason
             ,
             I
             finde
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             conferred
             more
             favour
             upon
             him
             than
             me
             :
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             you
             should
             do
             it
             intentionally
             ?
             If
             you
             did
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             a
             just
             occasion
             of
             complaint
             ,
             and
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             so
             much
             advanced
             above
             his
             merit
             .
             I
             see
             ,
             said
             Diana
             coldly
             ,
             that
             opinion
             hath
             a
             greater
             power
             of
             you
             then
             truth
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             guided
             only
             by
             it
             :
             Within
             this
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             ,
             you
             were
             boasting
             of
             the
             favour
             which
             I
             did
             you
             ,
             in
             preferring
             you
             before
             Silvander
             :
             And
             now
             ,
             this
             opinion
             being
             changed
             ,
             you
             complain
             of
             the
             contrary
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             that
             your
             affection
             also
             is
             nothing
             but
             opinion
             .
             No
             question
             of
             it
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ;
             for
             every
             word
             she
             hath
             spoken
             is
             an
             argument
             of
             it
             .
             Is
             it
             any
             argument
             of
             Love
             ,
             Phillis
             ,
             to
             finde
             fault
             with
             the
             actions
             of
             your
             Mistresse
             ?
             If
             they
             be
             to
             my
             disadvantage
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             would
             you
             have
             me
             to
             think
             well
             of
             them
             ?
             It
             were
             but
             your
             duty
             to
             conform
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             strive
             to
             get
             more
             love
             then
             you
             have
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             .
             Would
             you
             have
             Diana
             conform
             her selfe
             unto
             your
             will
             ,
             or
             ought
             you
             to
             conform
             your selfe
             unto
             hers
             ?
             I
             wish
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             as
             much
             advantage
             over
             her
             ,
             as
             it
             seemes
             she
             hath
             given
             you
             over
             me
             .
             If
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             which
             of
             you
             two
             should
             be
             the
             Mistresse
             and
             which
             the
             Servant
             ?
             Truly
             ,
             shepheardesse
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             you
             ever
             received
             the
             least
             scratch
             in
             Love's
             War.
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             silently
             heard
             their
             difference
             ,
             was
             at
             last
             constrained
             to
             say
             thus
             unto
             Diana
             :
             I
             think
             ,
             wise
             shepheardesse
             ,
             that
             this
             shepheard
             will
             take
             away
             from
             Phillis
             the
             use
             of
             her
             tongue
             .
             No
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             Love
             ;
             for
             hitherto
             she
             thought
             that
             she
             had
             loved
             ,
             but
             now
             she
             sees
             the
             contrary
             .
          
           
             Thus
             those
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             deceived
             themselves
             in
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             ;
             and
             the
             Sun
             shining
             very
             hot
             ,
             they
             asked
             Silvander
             ,
             how
             far
             it
             was
             yet
             unto
             the
             place
             which
             he
             
             conducted
             them
             unto
             ;
             and
             understanding
             that
             they
             were
             about
             the
             mid
             way
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             rest
             themselves
             at
             the
             next
             Fountain
             ,
             or
             the
             next
             good
             shade
             they
             come
             unto
             ;
             and
             Silvander
             told
             then
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             presently
             come
             unto
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             where
             they
             should
             finde
             a
             Cherry
             tree
             full
             of
             ripe
             fruite
             :
             In
             order
             to
             this
             resolution
             ,
             they
             doubled
             their
             pace
             ;
             but
             meeting
             with
             
               Laonice
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               ●●●cis
               ,
               Manduates
               ,
            
             and
             Thirsander
             ,
             they
             stayed
             awhile
             .
             These
             shepheards
             and
             shepheardesses
             were
             walking
             together
             ,
             seeking
             for
             cool
             shades
             ,
             and
             pleasent
             Fountaines
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             strangers
             ;
             and
             having
             no
             flocks
             to
             keep
             ,
             they
             passed
             away
             the
             time
             as
             pleasantly
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             :
             And
             intending
             not
             to
             part
             that
             day
             they
             walked
             up
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             delectable
             River
             of
             Lignon
             .
             Now
             these
             two
             Companies
             being
             met
             ,
             Hylas
             presently
             left
             Laonice
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             she
             left
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             him
             ;
             at
             which
             Silvander
             was
             not
             sorry
             ,
             thinking
             himselfe
             in
             more
             absolute
             possession
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             .
             Tircis
             seeing
             Astrea
             alone
             ,
             for
             Thirsander
             did
             lead
             Maduntes
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himselfe
             in
             a
             humble
             manner
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             offered
             his
             service
             in
             leading
             her
             :
             She
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             esteem
             of
             that
             shepheard
             ,
             especially
             because
             there
             was
             a
             conformity
             betwixt
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             did
             very
             willingly
             accept
             of
             his
             offer
             ;
             so
             as
             every
             one
             had
             a
             Companion
             ,
             except
             Laonice
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             formerly
             ,
             having
             an
             extream
             desire
             to
             be
             revenged
             of
             Phillis
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             all
             her
             aime
             was
             ,
             to
             watch
             an
             occasion
             of
             doing
             them
             some
             mischiefe
             :
             And
             to
             compasse
             her
             designe
             ,
             she
             kept
             a
             spying
             eye
             upon
             all
             their
             actions
             ,
             hearkn●●
             unto
             all
             their
             discourse
             ,
             especially
             when
             they
             spoke
             low
             ,
             or
             in
             secret
             ;
             and
             when
             〈…〉
             by
             their
             gestures
             ,
             that
             they
             spoke
             any
             thing
             affectionately
             .
             She
             had
             formerly
             〈…〉
             partly
             a
             cause
             of
             the
             jealousie
             of
             Lycidas
             ,
             and
             had
             since
             learned
             much
             of
             Sil●●●●●●
             and
             other
             shepheardesses
             ,
             yet
             more
             from
             her
             own
             suspicions
             then
             any
             else
             :
             But
             〈…〉
             much
             more
             ,
             and
             became
             so
             knowing
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             she
             knew
             all
             〈…〉
             as
             well
             as
             themselves
             .
             Also
             ,
             there
             being
             none
             in
             the
             company
             who
             suspected
             her
             designe
             ,
             she
             had
             more
             free
             accesse
             to
             hear
             ,
             none
             taking
             any
             notice
             when
             she
             〈◊〉
             them
             .
             After
             she
             had
             〈◊〉
             upon
             all
             the
             shepheards
             and
             shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             Companion
             to
             divert
             her
             she
             got
             as
             neer
             as
             she
             could
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             led
             Diana
             ;
             〈…〉
             to
             whom
             she
             wished
             most
             ill
             ,
             and
             having
             already
             an
             opinion
             of
             their
             being
             in
             love
             the
             passionately
             desired
             to
             discover
             more
             .
             Diana
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             designe
             at
             all
             upon
             Silvander
             ,
             though
             she
             did
             wish
             him
             better
             then
             any
             shepheard
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             did
             not
             care
             whether
             her
             words
             were
             heard
             or
             no
             :
             And
             Silvander
             took
             no
             heed
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             so
             attenive
             unto
             what
             his
             Mistresse
             said
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             hardly
             see
             the
             ground
             he
             trod
             upon
             ,
             which
             gave
             Laonice
             a
             better
             opportunity
             to
             hearken
             .
             Silvander
             then
             ,
             assoon
             as
             he
             was
             alone
             with
             his
             Mistresse
             :
             Well
             ,
             my
             fairest
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             )
             what
             do
             you
             think
             now
             of
             Phillis
             and
             me
             ?
             I
             do
             think
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             that
             Phillis
             of
             all
             persons
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             the
             worst
             lyar
             ;
             and
             that
             of
             all
             the
             shepheards
             I
             know
             ,
             Silvander
             is
             the
             best
             dissembler
             :
             for
             certainly
             ,
             you
             can
             counterfeit
             a
             passionate
             part
             the
             best
             of
             any
             living
             Ah
             shepheardess
             !
             replyed
             Silvander
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             easy
             matter
             to
             counterfeit
             what
             one
             does
             really
             resent
             .
             This
             ,
             replyed
             Diana
             ,
             is
             that
             which
             confirmes
             what
             I
             say
             :
             I
             could
             never
             believe
             ,
             that
             a
             feigned
             passion
             could
             be
             glossed
             with
             words
             and
             actions
             ,
             so
             resemblant
             unto
             truth
             .
             Ah
             Diana
             !
             said
             he
             ,
             how
             far
             short
             are
             both
             my
             actions
             and
             my
             words
             of
             declaring
             the
             truth
             of
             my
             affection
             ?
             Could
             you
             but
             see
             my
             heart
             as
             wel
             as
             my
             face
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             a
             better
             opinion
             of
             me
             .
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             the
             wager
             betwixt
             Phillis
             and
             me
             hath
             been
             a
             cause
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             be
             often
             〈◊〉
             you
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             cannot
             keep
             my selfe
             within
             the
             confines
             of
             our
             wager
             .
             Oh
             my
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             do
             not
             be
             here
             it
             possible
             I
             should
             :
             Your
             perfections
             are
             too
             high
             to
             be
             loved
             ,
             only
             by
             a
             seeming
             to
             love
             .
             Heavens
             be
             my
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             I
             attest
             all
             the
             sacred
             duities
             of
             these
             solitary
             places
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             you
             with
             a
             most
             reall
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             pure
             ,
             and
             eternall
             affection
             .
          
           
             The
             reasons
             why
             this
             shepheard
             spoke
             thus
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             he
             saw
             ,
             that
             within
             a
             few
             〈◊〉
             his
             terme
             of
             〈◊〉
             months
             would
             end
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             it
             ,
             he
             should
             finde
             more
             difficulty
             to
             express
             his
             affection
             ,
             knowing
             the
             humour
             of
             this
             shepheardess
             well
             enough
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             resolved
             to
             make
             use
             of
             his
             time
             :
             And
             though
             it
             did
             but
             further
             his
             designe
             very
             little
             ,
             yet
             was
             it
             not
             altogether
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             he
             had
             accustomed
             his
             shepheardess
             unto
             such
             discourse
             which
             perhaps
             i●
             not
             one
             of
             the
             least
             acts
             ,
             whereof
             an
             advised
             Lover
             ought
             to
             make
             use
             for
             custome
             renders
             things
             easy
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             beginning
             astonish
             us
             ,
             and
             which
             we
             think
             impossible
             .
             Diana
             hearing
             this
             language
             ,
             though
             she
             thought
             it
             true
             ,
             yet
             would
             she
             not
             seem
             to
             believe
             it
             ;
             but
             continuing
             as
             she
             begun
             ,
             This
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             does
             more
             confirme
             main
             the
             opinion
             I
             had
             of
             you
             ;
             and
             you
             may
             believe
             what
             I
             say
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             observe
             how
             faintly
             I
             hear
             and
             answer
             you
             ;
             for
             did
             I
             give
             any
             credit
             unto
             your
             
             words
             ,
             be
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             word
             you
             should
             speak
             unto
             me
             ,
             should
             be
             the
             last
             word
             that
             I
             would
             hear
             .
             Silvander
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             had
             he
             not
             been
             prevented
             by
             an
             encounter
             .
             Astrea
             and
             Tircis
             went
             first
             ,
             Phillis
             and
             Hylas
             next
             ,
             Mandonte
             and
             Tersander
             after
             them
             ,
             Diana
             and
             Silvander
             the
             next
             ;
             and
             after
             them
             ,
             the
             slie
             Laonice
             .
             In
             this
             order
             ,
             they
             followed
             the
             path
             which
             Silvander
             shewed
             them
             ,
             and
             without
             much
             noise
             they
             came
             into
             a
             very
             pleasant
             Wood
             which
             was
             in
             their
             way
             .
             The
             discourse
             of
             Astrea
             and
             Tircis
             being
             only
             upon
             things
             indifferent
             ,
             they
             espyed
             in
             the
             thick
             of
             the
             wood
             ,
             under
             a
             shade
             ,
             three
             shepheardesses
             ,
             with
             the
             generous
             Paris
             ,
             the
             son
             of
             Adamas
             :
             the
             shepheardesses
             were
             unknown
             unto
             Astrea
             ;
             as
             for
             Paris
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             late
             grown
             so
             familiar
             amongst
             all
             that
             company
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             none
             in
             all
             that
             Town
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             both
             know
             and
             love
             him
             .
             His
             love
             unto
             Diana
             brought
             him
             unto
             that
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             himselfe
             more
             plausible
             ,
             as
             often
             as
             he
             came
             to
             see
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             he
             put
             on
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Shepheard
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             hook
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             frequented
             that
             company
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             of
             the
             same
             quality
             :
             Such
             power
             hath
             Love
             ,
             to
             free
             the
             most
             generous
             soules
             from
             all
             ambition
             .
             And
             because
             one
             of
             those
             shepheardesses
             did
             at
             that
             time
             sing
             ,
             Astrea
             and
             Tircis
             stopt
             ,
             and
             turning
             towards
             those
             which
             followed
             them
             ,
             did
             make
             a
             signe
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             make
             no
             noise
             :
             But
             because
             the
             Song
             was
             almost
             ended
             ,
             they
             heard
             only
             this
             last
             verse
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             
               By
               Thought
               or
               Deed
               did
               I
               offend
               ?
            
             
               By
               Deed
               ,
               I
               neer
               did
               condescend
               :
            
             
               And
               if
               by
               Thought
               I
               did
               amisse
               ,
            
             
               I
               le
               swear
               my
               thought
               a
               Traitor
               is
               .
            
          
           
             The
             voice
             of
             this
             shepheardesse
             was
             so
             ravishing
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             company
             were
             very
             sorry
             they
             came
             not
             till
             her
             song
             was
             ended
             :
             But
             Hylas
             leaving
             Phillis
             ,
             to
             get
             a
             little
             neerer
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             set
             his
             eyes
             upon
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             kn●w
             them
             :
             Had
             any
             observed
             him
             ,
             they
             might
             easily
             have
             seen
             ,
             that
             these
             shepheardesses
             were
             not
             unknown
             unto
             him
             ;
             yet
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             hear
             what
             they
             said
             ,
             he
             constrained
             himselfe
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             :
             Then
             he
             heard
             her
             that
             sung
             ,
             say
             ;
             Generous
             Paris
             ,
             since
             we
             have
             satisfied
             your
             curiosity
             and
             desire
             ,
             we
             hope
             you
             will
             acquit
             your selfe
             of
             your
             promise
             made
             unto
             us
             .
             I
             shall
             never
             deny
             you
             (
             answered
             Paris
             )
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             is
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             my
             power
             .
             Then
             taking
             a
             Lute
             ,
             which
             these
             shepheardesses
             had
             ,
             he
             sung
             this
             Song
             unto
             that
             Instrument
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 WHen
                 Hylas
                 
                   did
                   the
                   splendid
                   eye
                
              
               
                 Of
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 
                   his
                   fair
                   Mistresse
                   ,
                   spy
                
                 :
              
               
                 
                   Was
                   ever
                   such
                   a
                   glorious
                   Queen
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   (
                   Said
                   he
                   )
                   unlesse
                   in
                   heaven
                   seen
                   ?
                
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 Fair
                 Phillis
                 ,
                 
                   with
                   a
                   blushing
                   Aire
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Hearing
                   these
                   words
                   ,
                   became
                   more
                   fair
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   Away
                   ,
                   said
                   he
                   ,
                   you
                   need
                   not
                   take
                
              
               
                 
                   Fresh
                   Beauty
                   ,
                   you
                   more
                   fair
                   to
                   make
                   :
                
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 
                   Then
                   with
                   a
                   winning
                   smile
                   and
                   look
                
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   His
                   candid
                   flattery
                   she
                   tooke
                
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Oh
                   stay
                   ,
                   (
                   said
                   he
                   )
                   't
                   is
                   done
                   I
                   vow
                   ,
                
              
               
                 Hylas
                 
                   is
                   captivated
                   now
                
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 for
                 liberty
                 complain
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 (
                 said
                 she
                 )
                 take
                 it
                 again
                 .
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 more
                 divine
                 (
                 said
                 he
                 )
                 in
                 you
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 conquer
                 can
                 ,
                 and
                 pardon
                 too
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 A
                 captive
                 Prisoner
                 is
                 blest
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 does
                 fear
                 to
                 be
                 releast
                 :
              
               
                 That
                 Lover's
                 happy
                 ,
                 who
                 does
                 cry
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 any
                 does
                 his
                 bonds
                 unty
                 .
              
            
          
           
           
             Assoon
             as
             this
             Song
             was
             ended
             ,
             these
             strangers
             asked
             him
             ,
             who
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             who
             Hylas
             was
             ?
             If
             you
             did
             ever
             hear
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             of
             the
             Plain
             that
             is
             called
             Forrests
             ,
             and
             in
             it
             ,
             of
             the
             delectable
             River
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             certainly
             you
             have
             heard
             the
             names
             of
             the
             fair
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             Diana
             and
             Astrea
             :
             This
             Phillis
             ,
             of
             whom
             you
             enquire
             ,
             is
             a
             deer
             Companion
             unto
             them
             ;
             as
             for
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             can
             tell
             you
             nothing
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             stranger
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             sweetest
             and
             most
             jocosive
             humour
             ,
             that
             ever
             my
             conversation
             cop'd
             withall
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             never
             tired
             with
             the
             service
             of
             any
             shepheardesse
             ,
             but
             still
             will
             quit
             her
             after
             six
             daies
             courtship
             ,
             before
             any
             distaste
             shall
             be
             on
             any
             side
             .
             Did
             he
             not
             dwell
             in
             a
             place
             called
             Camargue
             (
             said
             one
             of
             these
             strangers
             )
             which
             is
             in
             the
             Roman
             Province
             ?
             And
             Paris
             answering
             ,
             Yes
             ;
             Oh
             then
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             tell
             us
             any
             more
             ,
             since
             we
             know
             both
             his
             Name
             and
             Country
             ;
             as
             for
             all
             his
             other
             conditions
             ,
             we
             know
             them
             well
             enough
             to
             our
             own
             costs
             :
             And
             after
             she
             had
             paued
             awhile
             ,
             she
             began
             again
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Palinice
             ,
             and
             Cercenea
             .
          
           
             I
             Shall
             never
             think
             any
             thing
             strange
             ,
             generous
             Shepheard
             ,
             when
             I
             remember
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             that
             most
             things
             do
             consist
             only
             in
             Opinion
             .
             For
             nothing
             is
             so
             directly
             contrary
             unto
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             vertue
             and
             vice
             ;
             and
             this
             man
             ,
             taking
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             ,
             doth
             shew
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             meerly
             opinion
             which
             puts
             the
             price
             upon
             all
             things
             :
             And
             doubtless
             he
             is
             the
             most
             unconstant
             piece
             that
             ever
             thought
             himself
             in
             Love
             ;
             and
             he
             will
             go
             about
             to
             prove
             by
             arguments
             and
             reasons
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             vertue
             to
             change
             ,
             or
             love
             many
             at
             once
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             is
             no
             inconstancy
             .
             Also
             ,
             it
             is
             questionless
             ,
             that
             he
             speaks
             as
             he
             thinks
             ,
             and
             his
             arguments
             and
             reasons
             are
             the
             issues
             of
             his
             heart
             .
             I
             remember
             that
             when
             he
             came
             from
             Camargue
             unto
             Lyons
             ,
             he
             got
             into
             the
             Temple
             amongst
             the
             women
             ,
             at
             the
             grand
             Feast
             ;
             and
             if
             Palinice
             had
             not
             shewed
             much
             compassion
             upon
             him
             (
             for
             so
             is
             the
             name
             of
             this
             my
             Companion
             )
             certainly
             he
             had
             payed
             very
             dear
             for
             his
             curiosity
             :
             but
             she
             finding
             ,
             that
             his
             fault
             proceeded
             from
             folly
             ,
             and
             not
             malice
             ,
             disguised
             him
             with
             a
             vail
             ,
             and
             got
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             then
             carryed
             him
             to
             his
             lodging
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             a
             demi-Isle
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Rosne
             and
             the
             Arar
             .
             This
             courtesy
             was
             enough
             to
             oblige
             Hylas
             ,
             unto
             a
             gratefull
             visit
             of
             Palinice
             :
             and
             her
             modesty
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             given
             a
             check
             unto
             any
             but
             Hylas
             ,
             from
             moving
             any
             matters
             of
             Love
             unto
             her
             :
             Yet
             ,
             before
             the
             third
             visit
             was
             paid
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             her
             with
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             was
             as
             familiar
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             brought
             up
             with
             her
             from
             his
             cradle
             .
             You
             have
             ,
             fair
             one
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             at
             the
             very
             first
             accost
             )
             preserved
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             good
             reason
             it
             should
             be
             imployed
             in
             your
             service
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             do
             it
             ,
             though
             only
             out
             of
             gratitude
             :
             And
             not
             to
             detract
             from
             your
             first
             favour
             which
             you
             have
             done
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             accept
             this
             offer
             of
             my
             service
             ,
             and
             believe
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             person
             upon
             earth
             that
             can
             love
             you
             better
             then
             I
             ,
             nor
             whose
             heart
             is
             swell'd
             with
             more
             affection
             .
             My
             Companion
             ,
             who
             was
             unaccustomed
             to
             any
             such
             expressions
             ,
             did
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             answer
             him
             very
             coldly
             ;
             but
             seeing
             he
             persisted
             ,
             she
             grew
             angry
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             use
             any
             such
             language
             :
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             when
             by
             his
             continuall
             visits
             she
             found
             his
             humour
             ,
             she
             did
             nothing
             but
             laugh
             at
             him
             ,
             which
             did
             not
             offend
             him
             at
             all
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             this
             good
             quality
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             was
             free
             with
             every
             one
             ,
             so
             he
             allowed
             every
             one
             to
             be
             free
             with
             him
             .
             However
             ,
             his
             Love
             did
             so
             increase
             ,
             that
             my
             companion
             did
             grow
             weary
             of
             him
             ;
             not
             but
             that
             Hylas
             is
             certainly
             a
             man
             of
             much
             merit
             ,
             and
             is
             owner
             of
             many
             qualities
             which
             deserve
             Love
             ;
             but
             she
             being
             a
             Widow
             ,
             and
             not
             intending
             to
             marry
             ,
             this
             courtship
             could
             not
             but
             be
             very
             disadvantageous
             to
             her
             .
             It
             seemes
             ,
             that
             the
             Heavens
             had
             pitty
             upon
             Palinice
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sent
             her
             a
             Companion
             ,
             and
             presently
             after
             that
             another
             ,
             to
             help
             her
             to
             support
             a
             burthen
             so
             heavie
             .
             Palinice
             had
             a
             Brother
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             long
             a
             devoted
             Servant
             unto
             Cercenea
             ,
             my
             companion
             ,
             who
             now
             sits
             next
             me
             .
             And
             respect
             being
             most
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             those
             that
             love
             most
             ,
             Clorian
             (
             for
             that
             was
             the
             name
             of
             Palinice's
             brother
             )
             had
             not
             yet
             the
             confidence
             to
             acquaint
             the
             fair
             Circen●a
             with
             his
             affection
             :
             She
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             was
             yet
             too
             young
             to
             discover
             it
             by
             his
             actions
             :
             so
             as
             Clorian
             loved
             ,
             and
             in
             vain
             ,
             because
             his
             love
             was
             not
             known
             .
             Hylas
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             continued
             his
             frequent
             visits
             unto
             Palinice
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             said
             himselfe
             ,
             it
             being
             one
             of
             Loves
             chief
             precepts
             ,
             to
             get
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             kindred
             friends
             ,
             and
             servants
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             ,
             he
             courted
             the
             friendship
             of
             Clorian
             with
             all
             obsequious
             offers
             he
             could
             make
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             difficulty
             to
             obtain
             ,
             because
             the
             young
             man
             was
             all
             civility
             and
             sweetnesse
             ,
             and
             had
             an
             affection
             to
             get
             the
             love
             of
             all
             :
             But
             Hylas
             being
             more
             subtle
             and
             crafty
             ,
             as
             being
             older
             ,
             and
             having
             travelled
             ,
             he
             faigned
             ,
             
             what
             Clorian
             did
             in
             good
             earnest
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             was
             only
             a
             superficiall
             friend
             ,
             whilst
             the
             other
             loved
             him
             as
             his
             Brother
             ;
             and
             the
             ensuing
             story
             will
             make
             this
             appear
             :
             For
             Clorian's
             affection
             unto
             Cercenea
             daily
             augmenting
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             make
             it
             known
             unto
             her
             ,
             Hylas
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             Cercenea
             took
             a
             journey
             to
             see
             her
             Father
             ,
             who
             was
             sick
             in
             a
             Town
             ,
             within
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Sebusians
             ,
             towards
             the
             Allobrogians
             by
             reason
             whereof
             ,
             Cercenea
             was
             long
             absent
             from
             our
             Town
             and
             consequently
             from
             Clorian
             .
             And
             because
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             greater
             comfort
             to
             a
             true
             Lover
             then
             to
             think
             often
             of
             the
             party
             Loved
             ,
             Clorian
             did
             often
             retire
             himselfe
             into
             a
             house
             which
             he
             had
             in
             that
             Town
             ,
             that
             stood
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             towards
             the
             Sebusians
             :
             From
             this
             place
             might
             be
             viewed
             the
             Rosne
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Arar
             on
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             one
             might
             also
             see
             the
             Forrest
             of
             Mars
             ,
             called
             〈◊〉
             :
             and
             if
             the
             tops
             of
             high
             Trees
             did
             not
             obstruct
             the
             eye
             ,
             questionless
             it
             might
             see
             further
             from
             thence
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             place
             .
             When
             he
             turned
             towards
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ,
             I●
             might
             see
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Segusian
             Mountains
             ;
             when
             he
             looked
             towards
             Arar
             ,
             he
             might
             behold
             the
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             when
             towards
             the
             Rosne
             ,
             he
             might
             see
             as
             far
             as
             the
             huge
             hills
             of
             〈◊〉
             ,
             beyond
             the
             plains
             of
             the
             Sebusians
             .
             And
             certainly
             it
             was
             a
             most
             lovly
             prospect
             every
             way
             .
             It
             was
             to
             this
             place
             whither
             Clorian
             did
             commonly
             retire
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             looking
             towards
             the
             Sebusian
             plains
             ,
             did
             ravish
             himselfe
             with
             thoughts
             of
             his
             fair
             Cercenea
             .
             It
             hapned
             ,
             that
             Hylas
             being
             very
             familiar
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             him
             in
             the
             house
             ,
             he
             made
             no
             question
             but
             he
             was
             gon
             unto
             this
             Mount
             ;
             and
             being
             jealous
             ,
             that
             his
             Companion
             was
             in
             Love
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             this
             solitude
             ,
             and
             melancholly
             musing
             ,
             could
             proceed
             from
             no
             other
             cause
             )
             he
             went
             up
             the
             stairs
             as
             softly
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             finding
             the
             dore
             halfe
             open
             ,
             he
             saw
             him
             looking
             out
             of
             that
             window
             towards
             the
             Sebusians
             ,
             so
             ravished
             in
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             hear
             it
             thunder
             ,
             and
             therefore
             could
             not
             hear
             the
             noise
             which
             Hylas
             made
             ,
             in
             opening
             the
             dore
             and
             entring
             ;
             but
             he
             himselfe
             spoke
             so
             loud
             ,
             that
             Hylas
             could
             hear
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Discourse
               unto
               the
               Winde
               .
            
             
               
                 MIld
                 Zephyrus
                 ,
                 
                   that
                   wantonly
                
              
               
                 
                   Amongst
                   all
                   fragrant
                   flowers
                   doth
                   file
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Filching
                   from
                   them
                   that
                   sweetest
                   are
                
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   Thou
                   dost
                   by
                   theft
                   perfume
                   the
                   Air.
                   
                
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 ever
                 pitty
                 did
                 thee
                 move
                 ,
              
               
                 Waft
                 o're
                 these
                 plaines
                 unto
                 my
                 Love
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 blow
                 my
                 thoughts
                 into
                 that
                 breast
                 ,
              
               
                 Where
                 they
                 can
                 only
                 finde
                 a
                 rest
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 carry
                 with
                 thee
                 on
                 thy
                 wing
                 ,
              
               
                 Those
                 amorous
                 Sighs
                 I
                 sadly
                 sing
                 .
              
               
                 Tel
                 her
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 my
                 sad
                 restraint
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 is
                 my
                 fair
                 and
                 only
                 Saint
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Those
                 lovely
                 Twins
                 ,
                 her
                 lips
                 ,
                 will
                 yield
              
               
                 Odors
                 more
                 sweet
                 then
                 all
                 the
                 field
                 :
              
               
                 But
                 when
                 thou
                 thus
                 perfumed
                 art
                 ,
              
               
                 Return
                 and
                 let
                 me
                 have
                 a
                 part
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Have
             I
             taken
             you
             ,
             Clorian
             ,
             (
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             taking
             him
             about
             the
             neck
             ,
             and
             kissing
             him
             )
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             closest
             Lover
             that
             e're
             I
             knew
             ;
             yet
             ,
             you
             cannot
             hide
             your selfe
             from
             me
             .
             No
             more
             I
             will
             not
             ,
             (
             said
             Clorian
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             considering
             with
             himselfe
             )
             for
             neither
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             ,
             will
             I
             ever
             hide
             any
             thing
             from
             you
             .
             I
             am
             satisfied
             almost
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             you
             will
             ingenuously
             confesse
             ,
             what
             I
             do
             already
             know
             .
             What
             is
             it
             ,
             replied
             Clorian
             ,
             which
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             of
             me
             ?
             I
             will
             not
             ask
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             what
             your
             malady
             is
             ,
             but
             only
             from
             whence
             it
             proceeds
             .
             Oh
             Hylas
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             sighed
             )
             you
             need
             not
             ask
             me
             who
             the
             cause
             is
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             would
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             you
             could
             as
             easily
             give
             me
             any
             comfort
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             freely
             satisfie
             your
             curiosity
             .
             So
             sitting
             down
             upon
             a
             Couch
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             love
             he
             bare
             unto
             Cercenea
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             he
             durst
             never
             acquaint
             her
             with
             it
             .
          
           
           
             When
             Hylas
             heard
             the
             name
             of
             Cercenea
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             had
             heard
             of
             it
             before
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             well
             remember
             when
             or
             where
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             asked
             him
             ,
             which
             of
             all
             those
             he
             had
             seen
             ,
             was
             she
             ?
             Since
             you
             do
             not
             know
             her
             name
             ,
             answered
             Clorian
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             never
             saw
             her
             ;
             for
             her
             beauty
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             you
             should
             see
             her
             ,
             and
             not
             enquire
             her
             name
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             remember
             her
             :
             But
             when
             I
             calculate
             the
             time
             of
             your
             comming
             unto
             this
             Town
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             never
             saw
             her
             .
             I
             came
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             F●ast
             which
             was
             celebrated
             unto
             
               Venus
               .
               Clorian
            
             ,
             after
             a
             whiles
             consideration
             ,
             answered
             him
             ,
             That
             he
             could
             not
             see
             her
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             came
             that
             very
             day
             ,
             because
             the
             morning
             after
             ,
             she
             went
             away
             unto
             her
             Father
             who
             was
             sick
             in
             the
             Province
             of
             the
             Sebusians
             ,
             and
             never
             returned
             since
             .
             Well
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             though
             she
             be
             never
             so
             fair
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             not
             be
             loved
             ?
             Can
             you
             believe
             ,
             that
             those
             only
             who
             are
             ugly
             ,
             will
             permit
             it
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             if
             such
             should
             be
             told
             ,
             they
             are
             loved
             ,
             they
             would
             think
             themselves
             jeer'd
             .
             I
             do
             not
             think
             ,
             said
             Clorian
             ,
             that
             if
             Beauties
             b●
             told
             they
             are
             loved
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             offended
             ,
             but
             their
             modesty
             may
             .
             How
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ?
             let
             her
             be
             as
             modest
             as
             she
             can
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             she
             will
             be
             angry
             at
             being
             loved
             ?
             Ah
             Clorian
             !
             their
             modesty
             is
             not
             any
             sorrow
             for
             being
             loved
             ,
             but
             only
             because
             they
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             what
             is
             said
             be
             true
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             where
             is
             that
             woman
             ,
             who
             when
             she
             is
             assured
             of
             a
             mans
             affection
             ,
             is
             not
             extreamly
             well
             pleased
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             gives
             him
             no
             testimony
             of
             her
             satisfaction
             ?
             No
             no
             ,
             Clorian
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             actions
             which
             we
             do
             ,
             next
             unto
             those
             that
             preserve
             life
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             so
             naturall
             as
             this
             of
             Love
             :
             And
             can
             you
             imagine
             women
             such
             enemies
             to
             Nature
             ,
             that
             they
             will
             hate
             what
             is
             naturall
             ?
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             let
             me
             give
             you
             advice
             ,
             which
             unlesse
             you
             be
             a
             very
             Novice
             in
             Love
             ,
             you
             will
             follow
             ,
             and
             finde
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             my
             Arts
             Master
             in
             such
             things
             .
             Let
             Cercenea
             know
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             assoon
             as
             possibly
             you
             can
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             sooner
             she
             knowes
             it
             the
             sooner
             will
             she
             love
             you
             .
             May
             be
             at
             first
             she
             will
             turne
             her
             head
             aside
             ,
             and
             bid
             you
             talk
             no
             more
             of
             any
             Love
             :
             Perhaps
             shee'●
             seem
             to
             be
             in
             a
             great
             fury
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             speak
             to
             you
             :
             But
             however
             ,
             do
             you
             continue
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             be
             but
             assiduous
             ,
             you
             will
             win
             her
             .
             When
             they
             give
             us
             these
             peevish
             answers
             ,
             and
             refuse
             the
             affection
             which
             we
             present
             unto
             them
             ,
             they
             put
             me
             in
             minde
             of
             those
             Physicians
             and
             Lawyers
             ,
             that
             refuse
             the
             Fee
             ,
             yet
             put
             out
             their
             hand
             .
             I
             am
             older
             then
             you
             are
             ,
             I
             have
             run
             through
             some
             parts
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             loved
             many
             ;
             this
             gives
             me
             encouragement
             to
             speak
             the
             more
             freely
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             not
             take
             any
             exceptions
             .
             Be
             certain
             that
             never
             any
             faint
             hearted
             Lover
             sped
             well
             :
             And
             in
             matters
             of
             Love
             ,
             no
             fault
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             ,
             being
             too
             respectfull
             .
             He
             that
             will
             speed
             well
             ,
             must
             dare
             attempt
             ,
             ask
             ,
             begg
             importune
             ,
             presse
             ,
             take
             ;
             nay
             ,
             he
             must
             ravish
             .
             Did
             you
             never
             know
             the
             humour
             of
             women
             ,
             Clorian
             ?
             Hearken
             unto
             the
             great
             Oracle
             ,
             which
             in
             our
             time
             spoke
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               Shee
               'l
               flie
               away
               ,
               and
               yet
               would
               fain
            
             
               With
               all
               her
               heart
               be
               overta'n
               .
            
             
               She
               will
               deny
               ,
               yet
               seem
               to
               daunt
            
             
               A
               Lover
               ,
               when
               she
               fain
               would
               grant
               .
            
             
               She
               will
               resist
               ,
               that
               you
               at
               length
            
             
               May
               seem
               to
               vanquish
               her
               by
               strength
               .
            
             
               For
               thus
               her
               honour
               does
               ordain
               ,
            
             
               She
               should
               resist
               ,
               and
               yet
               but
               faign
               .
            
          
           
             He
             that
             has
             no
             courage
             to
             do
             thus
             ,
             let
             me
             advise
             him
             ,
             to
             take
             upon
             him
             some
             other
             trade
             then
             that
             of
             Love
             ,
             for
             he
             will
             never
             thrive
             by
             it
             .
             Clorian
             ,
             therefore
             my
             counsell
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             assume
             so
             much
             confident
             boldnesse
             as
             not
             only
             to
             declare
             your
             love
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             to
             hope
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             love
             you
             again
             ,
             so
             you
             will
             but
             let
             her
             know
             your
             minde
             .
             I
             cannot
             ,
             generous
             shepheard
             ,
             remember
             all
             the
             documents
             and
             amorous
             advises
             which
             Hylas
             gave
             ;
             but
             I
             understand
             since
             from
             Palmice
             ,
             who
             heard
             her
             brother
             relate
             them
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             make
             himselfe
             appear
             to
             be
             his
             Arts
             Master
             in
             such
             things
             .
             But
             ,
             the
             conclusion
             of
             all
             was
             ,
             that
             since
             Clorian
             had
             not
             so
             much
             confidence
             ,
             as
             to
             declare
             his
             Love
             unto
             his
             Mistresse
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             returned
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             within
             a
             few
             daies
             ,
             Hylas
             should
             be
             his
             Advocate
             ,
             and
             speak
             for
             him
             .
             Hylas
             did
             very
             willingly
             accept
             of
             the
             imployment
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             shall
             oblige
             two
             at
             once
             by
             it
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             Clorian
             ,
             in
             doing
             him
             the
             good
             office
             ,
             and
             Cercenea
             ,
             in
             bringing
             her
             such
             good
             newes
             .
             It
             hapned
             that
             presently
             after
             ,
             my
             Companion
             returned
             to
             the
             Town
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             death
             of
             her
             Father
             had
             put
             her
             into
             a
             mourning
             habit
             ,
             and
             though
             her
             own
             sadnesse
             was
             suitable
             unto
             it
             ;
             yet
             all
             her
             sorrowes
             had
             not
             
             at
             all
             lessened
             her
             beauty
             ,
             but
             had
             added
             such
             a
             kinde
             of
             sweetnesse
             unto
             her
             countenance
             ,
             as
             invited
             all
             that
             saw
             her
             to
             love
             her
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             a
             certain
             attractive
             compulsion
             ,
             which
             rendred
             her
             much
             more
             pleasing
             .
             Hylas
             ,
             in
             prosecution
             of
             his
             promise
             ,
             no
             sooner
             heard
             of
             her
             return
             ,
             but
             he
             courted
             all
             opportunities
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             in
             which
             Palinice
             was
             not
             unwilling
             to
             help
             him
             ,
             because
             her
             Brother
             desired
             it
             .
             She
             ,
             who
             knew
             nothing
             of
             their
             designe
             ,
             and
             believed
             it
             to
             be
             only
             out
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             was
             glad
             to
             satisfie
             her
             Brother
             ,
             though
             she
             cared
             not
             for
             the
             company
             of
             Hylas
             .
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             Cercenea's
             Mother
             would
             offer
             a
             sacrifice
             unto
             the
             gods
             ,
             for
             the
             soul
             of
             her
             Husband
             ,
             and
             did
             invite
             Palinice
             as
             one
             of
             her
             best
             friends
             ;
             thither
             she
             went
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             Hylas
             :
             But
             see
             ,
             if
             he
             be
             not
             as
             good
             a
             friend
             as
             a
             faithfull
             Lover
             :
             he
             no
             sooner
             saw
             Cercenea
             again
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             deep
             in
             love
             with
             her
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             saw
             her
             again
             because
             looking
             upon
             her
             ,
             he
             remembered
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             seen
             her
             before
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ,
             when
             Palinice
             saluted
             her
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             then
             found
             some
             sparks
             of
             good
             will
             unto
             her
             ,
             his
             first
             flames
             did
             kindle
             again
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             as
             easily
             ,
             as
             any
             Sulphure
             at
             the
             fire
             .
             Looking
             upon
             her
             therefore
             very
             seriously
             ,
             he
             began
             by
             degrees
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             Cercenea
             was
             she
             whom
             he
             saw
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             remembring
             how
             excellently
             she
             could
             sing
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             Love
             could
             make
             him
             apprehend
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             ,
             he
             quite
             forgot
             his
             promise
             unto
             Clorian
             ,
             and
             thought
             only
             how
             to
             speak
             for
             himselfe
             .
             Thus
             you
             may
             see
             how
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             imploy
             a
             Second
             in
             such
             a
             businesse
             .
             He
             accosted
             her
             ,
             afterwards
             saluted
             her
             :
             And
             she
             ,
             out
             of
             sweet
             civility
             ,
             returned
             him
             a
             salute
             again
             .
             Then
             both
             being
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             going
             to
             their
             devotion
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             I
             see
             ,
             fair
             Cercenea
             ,
             that
             the
             sight
             of
             you
             is
             fatall
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             comming
             hither
             to
             be
             an
             assistant
             unto
             your
             sacrifices
             ,
             I
             am
             become
             a
             sacrifice
             my selfe
             .
             She
             ,
             who
             knew
             not
             the
             man
             ,
             or
             ever
             heard
             of
             him
             ,
             did
             look
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             consideration
             ,
             she
             concluded
             him
             to
             be
             a
             stranger
             ,
             both
             by
             his
             language
             and
             habit
             ;
             because
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             made
             according
             to
             the
             garb
             of
             our
             Town
             ,
             yet
             he
             did
             wear
             them
             in
             that
             manner
             ,
             as
             was
             plain
             he
             was
             a
             stranger
             :
             For
             strangers
             ,
             though
             they
             do
             disguise
             themselves
             in
             our
             fashion
             ;
             yet
             ,
             they
             have
             some
             trick
             or
             other
             in
             their
             Air
             ,
             by
             which
             one
             may
             see
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             of
             the
             same
             Country
             .
             And
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             that
             this
             difference
             is
             lesse
             found
             amongst
             the
             Franks
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             Nation
             .
             Now
             Circenea
             not
             knowing
             Hylas
             ,
             she
             thought
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             taken
             her
             for
             some
             other
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             looked
             upon
             him
             ,
             she
             turned
             sleightly
             another
             way
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             no
             answer
             .
          
           
             Hylas
             not
             satisfied
             with
             this
             ,
             he
             pulled
             her
             by
             the
             Gown
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             What
             ,
             fair
             one
             ,
             no
             answer
             to
             a
             civill
             question
             ?
             I
             thought
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             not
             spoken
             unto
             me
             ,
             or
             that
             you
             had
             addressed
             your
             speech
             unto
             some
             other
             ;
             for
             I
             do
             not
             know
             what
             you
             mean
             ,
             by
             your
             fatall
             sight
             and
             your
             sacrifice
             .
             It
             is
             to
             you
             only
             ,
             fair
             one
             ,
             whom
             I
             speak
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             to
             none
             other
             but
             your selfe
             :
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             the
             fairest
             ,
             and
             most
             Angelick
             beauty
             ,
             that
             e're
             my
             eyes
             did
             see
             ,
             whose
             first
             sight
             of
             you
             ,
             had
             like
             to
             have
             cost
             me
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             so
             doubtlesse
             will
             the
             second
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             finde
             you
             as
             kinde
             and
             favourable
             ,
             as
             Palinice
             was
             at
             that
             time
             .
             I
             pray
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             how
             kinde
             was
             Palinice
             unto
             you
             ?
             She
             sav'd
             my
             life
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             when
             the
             night
             before
             the
             Feast
             of
             Venus
             ,
             your
             beauty
             kept
             me
             so
             long
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             I
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             get
             out
             .
             I
             do
             not
             remember
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             said
             Cercenea
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             ever
             saw
             you
             .
             Whether
             you
             did
             or
             no
             ,
             replyed
             Hylas
             ,
             yet
             love
             you
             I
             must
             ;
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             assisting
             at
             your
             sacrifice
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             intend
             to
             do
             ,
             I
             have
             assisted
             at
             that
             sacrifice
             ,
             which
             Love
             hath
             made
             of
             me
             unto
             you
             :
             However
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             my selfe
             extreamly
             happy
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             finde
             any
             room
             in
             your
             affection
             .
             I
             see
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             are
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             doe
             not
             know
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             that
             my
             affection
             is
             very
             indifferent
             unto
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             turned
             away
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             her
             Companions
             comming
             accidentally
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             she
             gave
             her
             place
             unto
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             out
             of
             courtesy
             ,
             and
             got
             as
             neer
             her
             Mother
             as
             possibly
             she
             could
             ;
             and
             all
             the
             while
             that
             the
             sacrifice
             lasted
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             come
             neer
             him
             .
             But
             Hylas
             having
             broke
             the
             Ice
             ,
             he
             would
             go
             through
             ,
             and
             was
             not
             a
             man
             that
             would
             sit
             down
             in
             the
             mid
             way
             .
          
           
             He
             found
             a
             way
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Palinice
             ,
             to
             come
             into
             Cercenea's
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             grew
             very
             familiar
             ,
             making
             Clorian
             believe
             all
             this
             while
             that
             it
             was
             for
             his
             sake
             he
             frequented
             her
             company
             so
             much
             .
             But
             such
             was
             the
             humour
             of
             Hylas
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             not
             think
             it
             enough
             to
             deceive
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             to
             love
             both
             Palinice
             and
             Cercenea
             ;
             but
             ,
             one
             night
             as
             we
             were
             walking
             together
             ,
             he
             expressed
             himselfe
             as
             fair
             unto
             me
             as
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             before
             he
             knew
             my
             name
             .
          
           
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             was
             hearkning
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             contrary
             to
             his
             designe
             ,
             but
             shew
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             say
             :
             Why
             ,
             fair
             Florice
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             it
             
             was
             your
             name
             that
             I
             was
             in
             love
             withall
             ?
             Hylas
             repented
             he
             had
             so
             rashly
             shewed
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             these
             strangers
             were
             exceedingly
             astonished
             ,
             when
             they
             saw
             him
             so
             surprisedly
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             looked
             fully
             upon
             him
             ,
             yet
             by
             reason
             of
             his
             alteration
             in
             habit
             ,
             they
             knew
             him
             not
             at
             the
             first
             .
             But
             Astrea
             was
             very
             glad
             ,
             who
             thought
             the
             discourse
             of
             this
             stranger
             to
             be
             very
             long
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             hindred
             her
             from
             that
             satisfaction
             which
             she
             hoped
             for
             ,
             in
             this
             voyage
             ;
             yet
             ,
             she
             seemed
             to
             be
             sorry
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             all
             shewed
             themselves
             .
             But
             Hylas
             seeming
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             purposely
             interrupted
             Florice
             ,
             did
             run
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             embraced
             her
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             saluted
             the
             rest
             ;
             then
             turning
             to
             her
             again
             :
             Well
             ,
             fair
             Historian
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             must
             you
             needs
             renew
             my
             sorrowes
             ,
             and
             make
             those
             wounds
             which
             you
             gave
             me
             to
             bleed
             afresh
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             said
             Florice
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             fear
             any
             wounds
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             so
             many
             remedies
             ,
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             if
             all
             wounds
             were
             cured
             with
             the
             same
             remedies
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             let
             this
             discourse
             alone
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             designe
             brought
             you
             unto
             this
             place
             ?
             The
             design
             ,
             said
             Florice
             ,
             was
             not
             to
             meet
             you
             here
             .
             If
             it
             had
             ,
             said
             〈◊〉
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             but
             an
             act
             of
             civility
             and
             my
             services
             perhaps
             might
             merit
             as
             much
             :
             But
             I
             see
             ,
             I
             have
             sow●d
             upon
             an
             ungratefull
             piece
             of
             ground
             ,
             which
             does
             not
             render
             a
             profit
             worth
             the
             pains
             .
             Somtimes
             ,
             said
             Cercenea
             ,
             good
             land
             may
             bring
             forth
             weeds
             in
             lieu
             of
             corn
             ,
             because
             the
             feed
             may
             be
             naught
             or
             sowed
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             and
             the
             sower
             may
             be
             worst
             of
             all
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             some
             of
             these
             may
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             that
             sterilitie
             wherewith
             you
             tax
             us
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             Cercenea
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             beauty
             enough
             to
             make
             men
             love
             you
             ,
             but
             withall
             ,
             you
             want
             no
             dis●●in
             and
             scorn
             for
             those
             that
             do
             adore
             you
             .
             And
             I
             do
             know
             ,
             said
             Palinice
             ,
             that
             as
             you
             have
             been
             ever
             very
             fertile
             in
             new
             desires
             ,
             and
             fresh
             affections
             ,
             so
             you
             never
             wanted
             words
             wherewith
             to
             accuse
             others
             of
             your
             own
             faults
             .
             Then
             Hylas
             stepping
             back
             two
             or
             three
             paces
             ;
             This
             is
             too
             much
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             to
             fight
             against
             three
             at
             once
             ;
             Hercules
             himselfe
             would
             not
             undertake
             two
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
               ,
               Phillis
            
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             company
             came
             in
             and
             caused
             the
             dispute
             to
             end
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             all
             Lignon
             shepheards
             ,
             when
             they
             met
             any
             strangers
             ,
             to
             use
             them
             with
             all
             possible
             assistance
             ,
             conceiving
             themselves
             obliged
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Hospitality
             :
             This
             custome
             of
             civility
             invited
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             their
             company
             ,
             to
             treat
             these
             strangers
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             ask
             them
             the
             occasion
             of
             their
             voyage
             ?
             Unto
             which
             Florice
             answered
             in
             the
             name
             of
             all
             ,
             That
             being
             sent
             into
             this
             Country
             by
             direction
             of
             their
             gods
             ,
             who
             had
             forbidden
             them
             to
             reveal
             the
             cause
             ,
             they
             durst
             not
             disobey
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             could
             not
             give
             them
             satisfaction
             .
             Then
             enquiring
             who
             those
             shepheardesses
             were
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             telling
             her
             their
             names
             ,
             〈◊〉
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             Astrea
             :
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             I
             am
             angry
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             for
             not
             knowing
             you
             to
             be
             the
             shepheardesse
             Astrea
             ,
             whose
             beauty
             being
             too
             high
             to
             be
             consined
             unto
             so
             narrow
             a
             Country
             as
             Forrests
             ,
             the
             lustre
             of
             it
             hath
             shined
             into
             the
             Countries
             all
             about
             it
             :
             But
             I
             do
             beg
             your
             excuse
             and
             confesse
             ,
             that
             now
             I
             am
             dazled
             and
             confused
             with
             admiration
             ,
             at
             so
             much
             lustre
             as
             is
             in
             you
             and
             Diana
             :
             And
             I
             do
             begin
             to
             hope
             ,
             that
             our
             voyage
             will
             be
             prosperous
             ,
             since
             it
             meets
             with
             so
             happy
             a
             beginning
             .
             Astrea
             all
             civility
             ,
             did
             answer
             her
             in
             as
             good
             language
             as
             possible
             ;
             and
             then
             kissing
             them
             ,
             Hylas
             interrupted
             :
             Good
             Florice
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             think
             of
             our
             Villages
             ?
             did
             you
             ever
             see
             any
             greater
             Beauties
             in
             your
             Cities
             ,
             with
             all
             their
             Arts
             ?
             Have
             not
             I
             good
             reason
             to
             quit
             them
             all
             for
             these
             fair
             shepheardesses
             ,
             since
             the
             simplicity
             of
             my
             humour
             and
             spirit
             doth
             more
             sympathize
             with
             their
             naturall
             beauty
             ,
             then
             with
             those
             artificiall
             tricks
             which
             are
             used
             in
             your
             Townes
             ?
             If
             ever
             you
             did
             order
             your
             actions
             with
             judgment
             (
             said
             Florice
             )
             I
             must
             confesse
             it
             is
             in
             this
             ;
             but
             nor
             for
             any
             conformitie
             of
             humours
             that
             is
             betwixt
             these
             fair
             shepheardesses
             and
             you
             ,
             for
             in
             that
             ,
             you
             are
             far
             different
             :
             but
             because
             Hylas
             having
             been
             all
             his
             life
             very
             wavering
             in
             his
             affection
             unto
             all
             others
             ,
             will
             become
             more
             constant
             here
             ,
             if
             at
             the
             least
             perfection
             of
             beauty
             be
             able
             to
             do
             it
             :
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             he
             is
             ,
             since
             not
             finding
             any
             better
             in
             any
             other
             place
             ,
             he
             is
             forced
             to
             rest
             here
             .
             It
             does
             concern
             me
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             to
             answer
             ,
             because
             Hylas
             is
             my
             servant
             ;
             yet
             believe
             it
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             answer
             for
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             since
             I
             must
             needs
             think
             ,
             that
             having
             once
             loved
             so
             great
             a
             Beauty
             as
             yours
             ,
             and
             falling
             off
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             beauty
             which
             makes
             him
             in
             Love.
             What
             then
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             can
             it
             be
             ?
             An
             humour
             of
             changing
             ,
             said
             Florice
             ,
             and
             a
             certain
             levity
             of
             minde
             ,
             that
             will
             not
             let
             you
             continue
             foure
             and
             twenty
             houres
             in
             one
             opinion
             .
             Oh!
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             are
             a
             partie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             your
             judgment
             may
             be
             suspected
             .
             If
             you
             mean
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             the
             party
             offended
             ,
             I
             do
             freely
             forgive
             the
             injury
             ,
             and
             do
             think
             my selfe
             more
             obliged
             unto
             you
             for
             your
             changing
             ,
             then
             I
             should
             have
             received
             satisfaction
             in
             your
             constancy
             :
             And
             if
             you
             think
             me
             a
             party
             ,
             that
             does
             pretend
             any
             thing
             unto
             you
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             will
             with
             
             all
             my
             heart
             quit
             all
             my
             pretensions
             ,
             unto
             any
             that
             will
             have
             them
             ,
             who
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             receive
             them
             ,
             they
             will
             more
             oblige
             me
             by
             it
             ,
             then
             they
             will
             finde
             benefit
             by
             the
             gift
             .
             You
             have
             reason
             to
             dispose
             thus
             of
             me
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             halfe
             angry
             ;
             for
             you
             may
             as
             freely
             dispose
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             of
             the
             stars
             .
          
           
             All
             this
             while
             ,
             Paris
             had
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             whom
             after
             he
             had
             saluted
             ;
             This
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             is
             a
             more
             happy
             encounter
             ,
             than
             I
             could
             ever
             have
             hoped
             for
             ,
             since
             I
             did
             the
             least
             expect
             you
             here
             .
             It
             is
             indeed
             happy
             for
             me
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             since
             we
             shall
             enjoy
             your
             company
             ,
             unlesse
             these
             fair
             strangers
             do
             deprive
             us
             of
             it
             .
             At
             this
             word
             she
             blush'd
             ,
             knowing
             that
             Paris
             loved
             her
             .
             As
             this
             blush
             did
             please
             Paris
             ,
             so
             it
             had
             a
             contrary
             effect
             in
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             knowing
             that
             Paris
             loved
             her
             ,
             could
             not
             defend
             himselfe
             against
             some
             stings
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             the
             good
             reception
             of
             his
             Rivall
             ;
             and
             this
             experience
             taught
             him
             to
             confesse
             ,
             that
             jealousie
             might
             proceed
             from
             love
             .
             The
             shepheardesse
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             inclination
             to
             hate
             Silvander
             ,
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             Laonice
             ,
             though
             the
             shepheard
             did
             dissemble
             it
             as
             well
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             and
             they
             had
             known
             it
             better
             ,
             if
             Astrea
             had
             not
             parted
             them
             ;
             for
             ,
             desiring
             most
             passionately
             to
             finish
             their
             journey
             ,
             she
             broke
             company
             :
             And
             because
             Paris
             had
             taken
             Diana
             by
             the
             arme
             ,
             Silvander
             went
             towards
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             seeing
             him
             comming
             :
             It
             seemes
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             we
             are
             too
             too
             many
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             though
             we
             were
             absent
             ,
             they
             could
             entertain
             themselves
             .
             I
             cannot
             deny
             it
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ;
             I
             must
             shrug
             my
             shoulders
             patiently
             ,
             and
             pay
             this
             kinde
             of
             tribute
             without
             murmur
             .
             When
             he
             would
             have
             answered
             farther
             ,
             Hylas
             came
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             caring
             for
             these
             strangers
             ,
             ran
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             lest
             
               Palinice
               ,
               Cercenea
            
             ,
             and
             Florice
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             never
             loved
             them
             .
             Diana
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             admire
             this
             humour
             in
             him
             ,
             did
             make
             a
             signe
             unto
             Phillis
             by
             way
             of
             wonder
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             did
             esteem
             him
             as
             an
             excellent
             man
             to
             make
             sport
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             looked
             upon
             him
             :
             But
             Hylas
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             can
             I
             believe
             you
             to
             be
             in
             earnest
             ?
             Can
             you
             doubt
             it
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             ●●nce
             I
             have
             left
             all
             these
             whom
             I
             did
             love
             ,
             to
             wait
             upon
             you
             .
             That
             is
             an
             excellent
             argument
             indeed
             ,
             said
             she
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             did
             you
             ever
             love
             these
             strangers
             whom
             you
             have
             left
             to
             come
             unto
             us
             ?
             You
             may
             gather
             as
             much
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             from
             Florice's
             own
             mouth
             .
             I
             had
             some
             reason
             (
             said
             she
             )
             to
             ask
             this
             question
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             did
             ever
             love
             them
             ,
             how
             could
             you
             finde
             a
             heart
             to
             leave
             them
             so
             soon
             ,
             in
             a
             place
             where
             they
             are
             strangers
             ?
             Even
             as
             I
             have
             heretofore
             left
             others
             for
             them
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             so
             now
             I
             do
             leave
             them
             for
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             if
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             were
             not
             much
             above
             all
             termes
             of
             civility
             ;
             I
             should
             have
             thought
             my selfe
             in
             some
             sort
             obliged
             to
             wait
             upon
             them
             .
             Doubtlesse
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             you
             do
             very
             much
             oblige
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             admire
             ,
             that
             since
             you
             did
             love
             them
             ,
             you
             should
             now
             make
             so
             little
             account
             of
             them
             .
             I
             did
             love
             them
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             do
             so
             no
             more
             ,
             my
             love
             to
             them
             is
             now
             dead
             ;
             and
             me-thinks
             this
             should
             be
             no
             such
             great
             piece
             of
             wonder
             ,
             to
             see
             a
             man
             free
             ,
             when
             the
             cord
             which
             tyed
             him
             is
             broken
             .
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             Hylas
             did
             never
             love
             these
             strangers
             ;
             for
             if
             he
             had
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             loved
             them
             still
             ,
             since
             the
             cords
             of
             Love
             cannot
             be
             broken
             .
             Though
             they
             cannot
             be
             broken
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             may
             be
             untied
             .
             No
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             all
             Love
             knots
             are
             Gordian
             knots
             .
             If
             they
             be
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             sword
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ,
             who
             when
             he
             could
             not
             untie
             them
             ,
             did
             cut
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             have
             done
             so
             severall
             times
             .
          
           
             Never
             believe
             you
             did
             love
             them
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             had
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             loved
             them
             still
             .
             Shall
             I
             not
             believe
             what
             I
             do
             know
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ?
             But
             ,
             to
             do
             you
             a
             pleasure
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             believe
             it
             .
             But
             pray
             trouble
             neither
             me
             nor
             your selfe
             any
             further
             ;
             keep
             your selfe
             to
             your
             own
             melancholly
             humour
             ,
             and
             vex
             me
             no
             more
             with
             your
             impertinent
             opinions
             .
          
           
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             was
             discreet
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Hylas
             in
             his
             angry
             altitudes
             ,
             to
             interrupt
             him
             ,
             said
             thus
             :
             However
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             be
             angry
             with
             you
             ,
             for
             hindring
             me
             from
             knowing
             some
             things
             which
             these
             strangers
             had
             begun
             to
             relate
             .
             Mistresse
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             never
             have
             loved
             them
             ,
             then
             you
             should
             misse
             of
             your
             satisfaction
             by
             any
             means
             of
             mine
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             answered
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             the
             love
             you
             bear
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             satisfaction
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             will
             not
             trouble
             you
             ;
             for
             ,
             since
             you
             do
             not
             love
             them
             now
             ,
             what
             will
             it
             concern
             you
             ,
             whether
             you
             did
             or
             did
             not
             love
             them
             ?
             Why
             ,
             my
             Fairest
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             esteem
             past
             contentments
             ?
             If
             my
             contentment
             do
             not
             continue
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             the
             remembrance
             of
             it
             does
             but
             grieve
             me
             the
             more
             .
             The
             services
             then
             that
             were
             done
             you
             a
             week
             since
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             are
             vanish'd
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             the
             worse
             for
             
               Hylas
               .
               Silvander
            
             answered
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             Phillis
             :
             Your
             Mistresse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             does
             not
             speak
             of
             services
             ,
             but
             of
             contentments
             received
             ;
             and
             before
             you
             complain
             ,
             it
             is
             requisite
             to
             know
             of
             her
             ,
             whether
             your
             services
             be
             in
             that
             rank
             .
             Hylas
             
             answered
             :
             Those
             who
             mistrust
             their
             own
             merits
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             may
             make
             that
             doubt
             ,
             but
             not
             I.
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             knowes
             that
             Love
             cannot
             be
             paid
             but
             by
             Love
             again
             ,
             and
             she
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             devote
             mine
             ,
             hath
             more
             goodnesse
             ,
             then
             not
             to
             acknowledge
             it
             ,
             and
             more
             judgment
             then
             not
             to
             esteem
             it
             .
             Silvander
             would
             have
             answered
             but
             Phillis
             interposed
             :
             I
             do
             esteem
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             and
             do
             acknowledge
             ,
             his
             merits
             are
             very
             worthy
             to
             beloved
             ;
             nor
             need
             he
             think
             his
             services
             are
             forgotten
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             continuing
             to
             love
             me
             ,
             they
             are
             all
             esteemed
             as
             present
             :
             And
             if
             this
             declaration
             do
             please
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             request
             one
             thing
             of
             him
             which
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             deny
             me
             ,
             unlesse
             he
             would
             have
             me
             think
             ,
             that
             he
             does
             not
             love
             me
             .
             Command
             ,
             fairest
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             what
             you
             please
             ,
             but
             two
             things
             ;
             that
             I
             die
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             cease
             loving
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             obey
             :
             for
             if
             I
             die
             ,
             I
             cannot
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             do
             not
             love
             you
             ,
             I
             cannot
             delight
             in
             any
             life
             .
             May
             you
             ,
             and
             your
             love
             to
             me
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             be
             immortall
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             shall
             before
             they
             die
             ,
             by
             my
             command
             .
             But
             my
             desire
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             relation
             of
             that
             from
             your
             own
             mouth
             ,
             which
             you
             hindred
             Florice
             from
             imparting
             to
             us
             .
             Diana
             hearing
             this
             request
             ,
             and
             being
             much
             offended
             with
             the
             extremity
             of
             the
             Suns
             heat
             ,
             did
             say
             ,
             she
             would
             be
             a
             very
             willing
             Auditor
             ,
             so
             they
             could
             finde
             out
             an
             umbrage
             from
             the
             Sun's
             heat
             ;
             for
             she
             believed
             ,
             the
             discourse
             of
             Hylas
             would
             be
             very
             pleasant
             .
          
           
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             longed
             to
             go
             about
             their
             businesse
             ,
             did
             think
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             compliance
             unto
             Diana's
             will
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             make
             one
             .
             So
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             it
             shall
             not
             stick
             upon
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             should
             think
             my selfe
             to
             be
             very
             bad
             company
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             not
             very
             willing
             to
             give
             you
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             also
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             there
             is
             as
             much
             delight
             in
             thinking
             upon
             old
             and
             past
             Loves
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             present
             ;
             for
             the
             delights
             of
             Love
             are
             commonly
             more
             in
             the
             imagination
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             thing
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             in
             relation
             of
             things
             past
             the
             soul
             doth
             cast
             her
             eye
             upon
             those
             images
             which
             remain
             in
             the
             fancy
             ,
             and
             looks
             upon
             them
             as
             if
             they
             were
             present
             .
             And
             therefore
             let
             us
             look
             out
             for
             a
             convenient
             shade
             ,
             from
             the
             rayes
             of
             the
             Sun.
             It
             is
             impossible
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             to
             finde
             a
             more
             convenient
             place
             in
             all
             the
             Wood
             ,
             then
             by
             this
             little
             brook
             which
             you
             see
             ;
             for
             the
             coolnesse
             of
             the
             shade
             ,
             and
             murmure
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             is
             very
             inviting
             ;
             besides
             ,
             it
             is
             nothing
             out
             of
             our
             way
             .
             All
             the
             company
             concur
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             came
             unto
             it
             ,
             every
             one
             began
             to
             wash
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             sit
             round
             the
             Fountain
             of
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             got
             into
             a
             great
             Cherry
             Tree
             ,
             which
             made
             part
             of
             the
             shade
             unto
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             and
             brought
             some
             of
             the
             best
             Cherries
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             who
             gave
             some
             to
             Paris
             and
             the
             shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             picking
             out
             some
             of
             the
             best
             ,
             she
             gave
             them
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             saying
             ;
             Here
             Silvander
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             give
             you
             some
             ,
             who
             gave
             them
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             would
             to
             god
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             kissed
             the
             hand
             that
             gave
             them
             )
             you
             would
             receive
             all
             I
             give
             you
             with
             as
             good
             a
             will
             as
             this
             .
             Then
             taking
             his
             place
             as
             neer
             her
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             when
             they
             had
             eaten
             all
             their
             Cherries
             ,
             began
             his
             discourse
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Parthenopea
             ,
             Florice
             ,
             and
             Dorinde
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             often
             laughed
             in
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             at
             all
             those
             who
             condemn
             inconstancy
             ,
             and
             are
             professed
             enemies
             against
             it
             ,
             considering
             ,
             that
             they
             themselves
             are
             not
             able
             to
             be
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             nor
             more
             constant
             ,
             then
             those
             ,
             whom
             they
             brand
             with
             that
             vice
             ;
             for
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             fall
             in
             love
             do
             they
             not
             fall
             in
             love
             with
             Beauty
             ,
             or
             something
             they
             think
             that
             is
             pleasing
             unto
             them
             ?
             Now
             when
             this
             Beauty
             doth
             fade
             ,
             as
             time
             doubtlesse
             will
             make
             all
             Beauty
             do
             ,
             are
             not
             they
             inconstant
             ,
             in
             still
             loving
             those
             faces
             that
             are
             now
             grown
             ugly
             ,
             and
             retain
             nothing
             of
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             very
             name
             of
             a
             face
             ?
             If
             to
             love
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             contrary
             unto
             that
             which
             was
             loved
             ,
             be
             inconstancy
             ;
             and
             if
             uglinesse
             be
             contrary
             unto
             beauty
             :
             then
             he
             that
             did
             love
             a
             fair
             face
             ,
             and
             continues
             loving
             it
             when
             it
             is
             ugly
             ,
             must
             be
             concluded
             inconstant
             .
             This
             consideration
             makes
             me
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             way
             to
             avoid
             inconstancy
             ,
             is
             alwaies
             to
             love
             beauty
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             fades
             ,
             farewell
             love
             ;
             finde
             some
             other
             that
             is
             fair
             ,
             and
             still
             love
             beauty
             ,
             and
             not
             its
             contrary
             ,
             unlesse
             you
             be
             unconstant
             to
             your
             first
             love
             .
             I
             know
             full
             well
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             point
             blank
             against
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             vulgar
             :
             But
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             answer
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             Heard
             of
             people
             ,
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             is
             but
             a
             heard
             of
             rude
             and
             ignorant
             beasts
             and
             in
             this
             ,
             they
             give
             a
             true
             testimony
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Do
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             nor
             you
             generous
             Paris
             ,
             if
             in
             relating
             the
             story
             of
             my
             life
             you
             hear
             of
             many
             such
             changes
             :
             For
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             carefull
             not
             to
             decline
             from
             this
             constancy
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             rather
             quit
             all
             those
             whom
             hitherto
             I
             have
             loved
             ,
             then
             recede
             from
             it
             .
             You
             have
             formerly
             been
             acquainted
             with
             the
             cause
             ,
             why
             I
             came
             out
             of
             Camargues
             ,
             
             how
             I
             came
             unto
             Lyons
             ,
             why
             I
             loved
             Palinice
             and
             Cercenea
             .
             And
             when
             I
             interrupted
             Florice
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             how
             she
             began
             to
             captivate
             me
             ;
             but
             because
             she
             forgot
             some
             things
             which
             are
             requisite
             you
             should
             know
             ,
             I
             shall
             speak
             out
             that
             ,
             which
             she
             did
             so
             subtlely
             conceal
             ,
             and
             then
             relate
             the
             story
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             if
             we
             have
             time
             enough
             .
          
           
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             then
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             that
             Clorian
             was
             very
             ill
             advised
             ,
             in
             employing
             me
             to
             be
             his
             spokes-man
             unto
             Cercenea
             ;
             in
             such
             a
             businesse
             as
             that
             ,
             it
             is
             dangerous
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             that
             is
             better
             accomplished
             then
             himselfe
             ;
             a
             hundred
             to
             one
             ,
             but
             in
             lieu
             of
             Friend
             ,
             he
             becomes
             a
             Lover
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             sent
             him
             ,
             not
             loved
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             his
             Mistris
             have
             any
             wit
             ,
             she
             will
             chuse
             the
             better
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             when
             I
             went
             with
             Palinice
             unto
             Cercenea
             ,
             in
             the
             behalfe
             of
             Clorian
             ,
             my
             intention
             was
             to
             serve
             him
             as
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             to
             use
             all
             possible
             addresses
             ,
             which
             might
             conduce
             unto
             his
             contentment
             ;
             but
             ,
             assoon
             as
             I
             saw
             this
             Beauty
             ,
             I
             remembered
             ,
             that
             I
             my selfe
             was
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             ever
             since
             I
             saw
             her
             that
             night
             in
             the
             Temple
             ;
             so
             as
             now
             the
             state
             of
             the
             question
             was
             whether
             I
             should
             stifle
             Friendship
             ,
             or
             stifle
             Love
             ;
             and
             after
             a
             long
             debate
             with
             my selfe
             unto
             which
             I
             should
             yield
             ,
             I
             concluded
             ,
             that
             the
             last
             commer
             must
             give
             place
             unto
             the
             first
             .
             Love
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             taken
             possession
             of
             my
             soul
             almost
             assoon
             as
             I
             was
             born
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             affection
             unto
             Cercenea
             ,
             was
             before
             my
             love
             of
             Palinice
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             friendship
             with
             Clorian
             ;
             and
             therefore
             my
             friendship
             coming
             after
             my
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             injustice
             if
             I
             let
             it
             keep
             still
             in
             possession
             .
             No
             surely
             ,
             thought
             I
             ,
             we
             see
             the
             Lawes
             allow
             primogeniture
             in
             Children
             ,
             and
             Nature
             it selfe
             seemes
             to
             approve
             of
             it
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             applyed
             my selfe
             unto
             Cercenea
             ,
             as
             Florice
             hath
             told
             you
             .
             And
             I
             beseech
             you
             judge
             ,
             whether
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             endeavour
             the
             contentment
             of
             another
             ,
             before
             my
             own
             .
             Why
             should
             she
             upbraid
             me
             with
             the
             name
             of
             Traitor
             to
             my
             friend
             ?
             For
             ,
             if
             of
             two
             evills
             ,
             the
             lesser
             be
             alwaies
             to
             be
             chosen
             ;
             if
             killing
             ones
             selfe
             be
             the
             worst
             of
             murders
             ,
             who
             ,
             that
             is
             in
             his
             senses
             ,
             will
             say
             ,
             but
             I
             had
             better
             betray
             friendship
             then
             love
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             greater
             regard
             unto
             the
             preservation
             of
             my
             own
             life
             and
             contentment
             ,
             then
             the
             life
             and
             contentment
             of
             
               Clorian
               ?
               Clorian
            
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             loved
             
               Cercenea
               ;
               Clorian
            
             desired
             me
             to
             speak
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             my
             affection
             bad
             me
             speak
             for
             my selfe
             :
             If
             I
             did
             not
             satisfie
             Clorian
             ,
             I
             offended
             against
             my
             friendship
             to
             him
             ;
             if
             I
             did
             not
             satisfie
             my
             affection
             ,
             I
             offended
             against
             Cercenea
             and
             Hylas
             .
             I
             do
             love
             Clorian
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             love
             Hylas
             also
             .
             Put
             selfe
             and
             another
             in
             the
             scales
             ,
             and
             selfe
             ,
             I
             dare
             say
             will
             out-weigh
             :
             So
             I
             and
             Clorian
             .
             The
             gods
             did
             favour
             my
             designe
             ,
             so
             as
             Cercenea
             ,
             after
             some
             courtship
             ,
             did
             love
             me
             may
             be
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             I
             loved
             her
             ,
             and
             when
             you
             know
             what
             assurances
             of
             it
             she
             did
             give
             me
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             say
             as
             much
             as
             I.
             But
             because
             there
             was
             some
             unto
             whom
             she
             owed
             duty
             ,
             and
             particularly
             her
             Mother
             ,
             she
             desired
             me
             to
             let
             her
             faign
             as
             if
             she
             loved
             Clorian
             ,
             because
             there
             was
             already
             some
             probability
             of
             a
             Marriage
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             being
             both
             of
             one
             Town
             ,
             and
             one
             quality
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             Clorian
             being
             very
             rich
             ,
             her
             Mother
             would
             doubtlesse
             like
             well
             of
             the
             Match
             ;
             whereas
             if
             my
             love
             unto
             her
             had
             been
             discovered
             ,
             being
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             had
             a
             wife
             in
             some
             other
             place
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             disallowed
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             charged
             her
             daughter
             not
             to
             see
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             the
             motion
             ,
             because
             I
             knew
             not
             with
             what
             language
             I
             could
             put
             Clorian
             off
             any
             longer
             ,
             having
             worn
             out
             all
             my
             excuses
             ,
             till
             they
             were
             thread-ba●e
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             seeing
             me
             so
             much
             with
             Cercenea
             ,
             and
             yet
             doing
             nothing
             for
             him
             ,
             began
             to
             be
             in
             some
             doubt
             of
             me
             .
             Then
             I
             acquainted
             Cercenea
             with
             all
             passages
             betwixt
             Clorian
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             had
             employed
             me
             to
             speak
             unto
             her
             .
             But
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             .
             I
             told
             her
             by
             way
             of
             mocking
             him
             ,
             lest
             if
             I
             should
             have
             set
             forth
             unto
             her
             his
             affection
             as
             it
             was
             ,
             she
             should
             entertain
             any
             sparks
             of
             love
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             did
             it
             so
             dexterously
             ,
             that
             Cercenea
             had
             a
             greater
             minde
             to
             make
             use
             of
             him
             as
             a
             cloak
             for
             her
             love
             of
             me
             ,
             with
             lesse
             suspition
             and
             told
             me
             .
             That
             her
             Mother
             had
             often
             proposed
             him
             unto
             her
             for
             a
             Husband
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             knew
             he
             had
             some
             good
             will
             unto
             her
             .
             Then
             I
             went
             unto
             Clorian
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             faigned
             a
             long
             Prologue
             ,
             as
             an
             introduction
             of
             what
             I
             intended
             to
             say
             ;
             I
             related
             unto
             him
             the
             speeches
             ,
             answers
             ,
             and
             replyes
             ,
             that
             I
             made
             in
             his
             behalfe
             ,
             and
             did
             assure
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             made
             a
             way
             for
             his
             affection
             to
             finde
             a
             welcome
             .
             Oh!
             what
             thanks
             did
             he
             give
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             promises
             to
             serve
             me
             upon
             the
             like
             occasion
             :
             for
             which
             I
             thanked
             him
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             desire
             to
             be
             in
             his
             hands
             as
             he
             was
             in
             mine
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             he
             took
             heart
             ,
             and
             according
             to
             my
             advice
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             unto
             Cercenea
             ;
             but
             ,
             with
             more
             fear
             and
             heart-beating
             ,
             then
             if
             he
             were
             to
             fight
             with
             the
             most
             valiant
             man
             alive
             :
             Yet
             ,
             the
             courage
             which
             I
             had
             infused
             into
             him
             ,
             and
             assurance
             that
             he
             should
             be
             welcome
             to
             her
             ,
             did
             make
             him
             surmount
             those
             fears
             which
             had
             solong
             silenc'd
             him
             ;
             and
             finding
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             her
             with
             his
             intentions
             in
             the
             best
             language
             he
             could
             invent
             ,
             the
             effect
             of
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             bore
             unto
             
             her
             so
             much
             humble
             respect
             ,
             as
             ,
             without
             me
             ,
             he
             never
             had
             durst
             to
             declare
             his
             affection
             unto
             her
             ;
             that
             it
             was
             all
             purity
             and
             vertuous
             desires
             .
             Truly
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             you
             have
             a
             very
             good
             friend
             of
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             well
             think
             him
             so
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             meanes
             preserve
             such
             a
             Jewell
             ;
             for
             he
             hath
             done
             nothing
             above
             a
             month
             ,
             but
             continually
             talk
             in
             commendation
             of
             you
             :
             Also
             ,
             you
             may
             understand
             from
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             so
             obdurate
             as
             you
             imagine
             ,
             but
             does
             think
             my selfe
             obliged
             to
             entertain
             a
             man
             of
             your
             merit
             ,
             when
             you
             come
             with
             honest
             and
             pure
             designes
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             as
             your
             friend
             tells
             me
             you
             do
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             am
             contented
             to
             live
             with
             you
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             purity
             of
             such
             affection
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             have
             Hylas
             a
             witnesse
             of
             all
             that
             passeth
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             arbitrate
             all
             matters
             betwixt
             us
             .
             I
             must
             be
             briefe
             ,
             my
             fair
             Phillis
             ,
             otherwise
             an
             age
             would
             not
             serve
             ,
             to
             relate
             all
             the
             accidents
             that
             befell
             me
             .
             But
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             ever
             since
             this
             day
             ,
             Clorian
             was
             so
             far
             ingaged
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             retreat
             ;
             and
             because
             their
             Parents
             began
             to
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             did
             acquaint
             her
             Mother
             ,
             that
             Clorian
             did
             intend
             to
             marry
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             because
             I
             thought
             it
             an
             advantageous
             Match
             unto
             Cercenea
             ,
             I
             had
             contributed
             all
             my
             endeavours
             to
             bring
             it
             about
             ;
             but
             ,
             since
             I
             had
             not
             yet
             spoken
             of
             it
             unto
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             I
             desired
             ,
             that
             the
             businesse
             might
             be
             kept
             secret
             .
             Cercenea's
             Mother
             knowing
             Clorian
             to
             be
             rich
             and
             well
             born
             did
             heartily
             thank
             me
             for
             my
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             did
             desire
             ,
             that
             if
             Clorian
             had
             any
             such
             minde
             ,
             he
             would
             speak
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             keep
             it
             as
             secret
             as
             he
             pleased
             ;
             but
             she
             desired
             ,
             to
             have
             that
             satisfaction
             from
             himselfe
             .
             I
             assured
             her
             ,
             he
             should
             ;
             and
             accordingly
             ,
             within
             a
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             we
             went
             unto
             her
             again
             ,
             and
             Clorian
             told
             her
             more
             then
             I
             had
             done
             .
             Thus
             all
             things
             went
             very
             well
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             was
             welcome
             to
             the
             Mother
             ,
             more
             welcome
             to
             Clorian
             ,
             but
             most
             of
             all
             to
             Cercenea
             .
             You
             see
             into
             what
             a
             passe
             I
             was
             brought
             :
             to
             seem
             as
             if
             I
             did
             not
             love
             this
             fair
             one
             ,
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             quit
             my
             place
             unto
             Clorian
             ,
             and
             to
             speak
             for
             him
             .
             When
             there
             was
             any
             company
             ,
             I
             stood
             before
             them
             ,
             that
             Clorian
             might
             unseen
             kisse
             her
             hand
             ;
             but
             ,
             it
             vexed
             me
             to
             the
             soul
             ,
             when
             he
             kissed
             her
             mouth
             ,
             as
             often
             he
             did
             in
             my
             presence
             :
             And
             though
             it
             did
             displease
             me
             very
             much
             ,
             and
             Cercenea
             more
             ,
             yet
             we
             did
             constrain
             our selves
             ,
             that
             she
             and
             I
             might
             have
             some
             opportunities
             sometimes
             of
             privacy
             :
             For
             the
             Mother
             ,
             believing
             me
             to
             be
             a
             mediator
             only
             for
             Clorian
             did
             give
             me
             all
             the
             liberty
             I
             could
             desire
             .
             Nay
             more
             ,
             I
             brought
             her
             Letters
             from
             Clorian
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             did
             answer
             them
             my selfe
             ,
             for
             she
             did
             only
             write
             them
             ,
             and
             god
             knowes
             ,
             not
             without
             much
             laughter
             and
             jearing
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             I
             live
             ,
             the
             most
             contented
             man
             alive
             ,
             till
             Fortune
             upon
             a
             sudden
             turn'd
             the
             wheel
             and
             yet
             it
             went
             not
             so
             neer
             my
             heart
             ,
             as
             it
             would
             anothers
             ,
             because
             I
             had
             so
             good
             a
             receipt
             against
             all
             such
             maladies
             .
             The
             Facchanalian
             Feasts
             being
             at
             hand
             to
             be
             celebrated
             .
             Clorian
             and
             I
             resolved
             to
             maintain
             a
             Tournement
             .
             Clorian
             took
             for
             his
             device
             a
             Picture
             of
             Circe
             (
             with
             Circenea's
             face
             )
             amongst
             the
             Companions
             of
             Ulysses
             ,
             with
             this
             Motto
             ,
             
               To
               her
               had
               fewer
               Charmes
            
             .
             But
             I
             not
             daring
             to
             declare
             my selfe
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             I
             did
             a
             little
             disguise
             her
             name
             ,
             and
             painted
             a
             Syren
             ,
             and
             Ulysses
             tyed
             to
             the
             Mast
             of
             his
             Ship
             ,
             with
             this
             Motto
             ,
             
               What
               B●nds
               would
               be
               sufficient
            
             ?
             I
             thought
             that
             I
             had
             done
             very
             well
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             was
             infinitely
             obliged
             unto
             me
             for
             it
             :
             But
             see
             the
             Fate
             .
             As
             chance
             was
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             young
             Beauty
             in
             Lyons
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Parthenopea
             ,
             a
             neer
             neighbour
             unto
             my
             lodging
             ,
             with
             whom
             ,
             how
             ever
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             ,
             I
             had
             no
             great
             familiarity
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             not
             my
             humour
             to
             have
             any
             fair
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             visit
             them
             .
             When
             I
             was
             in
             the
             Lists
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             curious
             ,
             began
             to
             interpret
             our
             devices
             ;
             as
             for
             that
             of
             Clorian
             ,
             every
             one
             could
             easily
             understand
             it
             ,
             Circenca's
             face
             ,
             and
             the
             clinch
             of
             her
             name
             ,
             did
             sufficiently
             discover
             it
             :
             But
             ,
             as
             for
             mine
             ,
             none
             could
             give
             it
             a
             meaning
             .
             At
             the
             last
             an
             old
             Knight
             that
             was
             upon
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Ladies
             where
             Cercenea
             was
             ,
             and
             Parthenopea
             ,
             and
             whose
             age
             excused
             him
             from
             being
             in
             Armes
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             easie
             to
             discover
             his
             meaning
             ;
             and
             then
             addressing
             himselfe
             unto
             Parthenopea
             :
             It
             is
             for
             you
             ,
             fair
             One
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             he
             enters
             into
             the
             Lists
             .
             At
             this
             ,
             she
             blush'd
             and
             thinking
             her selfe
             wrongfully
             accused
             ,
             did
             answer
             :
             If
             it
             be
             for
             me
             ,
             he
             is
             very
             secret
             in
             his
             matters
             ,
             for
             he
             never
             spoke
             to
             me
             .
             Take
             heed
             (
             said
             Cercenea
             ,
             who
             thought
             her selfe
             concerned
             )
             that
             you
             do
             not
             dissemble
             ,
             and
             carry
             it
             more
             close
             then
             he
             doth
             .
             It
             is
             an
             easy
             matter
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             to
             carry
             that
             secret
             which
             I
             do
             not
             know
             .
             If
             you
             please
             to
             know
             the
             reason
             of
             my
             opinion
             (
             said
             the
             old
             Knight
             )
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             confident
             your
             judgments
             will
             agree
             with
             mine
             .
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             glad
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             to
             understand
             this
             secret
             from
             you
             .
             You
             see
             then
             (
             replyed
             the
             old
             Knight
             )
             that
             he
             bears
             a
             Syren
             upon
             his
             Shield
             ,
             with
             this
             Motto
             ,
             
               What
               Bonds
               would
               be
               sufficient
            
             ?
             he
             could
             not
             more
             plainly
             name
             you
             ,
             then
             by
             the
             painting
             of
             a
             Syren
             ;
             for
             the
             Ancients
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             Syrens
             were
             three
             Daughters
             of
             Achiloes
             ,
             by
             the
             Nymph
             Calliope
             ;
             and
             were
             called
             Lygra
             ,
             
             Leucosia
             ,
             and
             Parthenopea
             ;
             and
             your
             name
             being
             Parthenopea
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             more
             clearly
             expresse
             his
             meaning
             then
             by
             a
             Syren
             ,
             and
             Ulysses
             tyed
             to
             the
             Mast
             of
             a
             Ship
             ,
             meaning
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             hinder
             him
             from
             being
             yours
             ,
             if
             by
             your
             favours
             you
             will
             be
             his
             .
             Then
             all
             the
             company
             cryed
             out
             ;
             Oh
             Parthenopea
             ,
             how
             closely
             have
             you
             kept
             it
             ?
             But
             you
             had
             now
             better
             to
             confesse
             then
             deny
             it
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             it
             is
             all
             one
             whether
             it
             be
             so
             or
             no
             ,
             for
             it
             concernes
             me
             but
             a
             little
             .
             I
             hope
             then
             said
             Circenea
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             be
             angry
             if
             we
             call
             him
             your
             Knight
             .
             I
             do
             not
             care
             said
             she
             ,
             but
             have
             a
             care
             you
             do
             not
             call
             him
             wrong
             .
             The
             report
             went
             presently
             amongst
             the
             Ladies
             that
             I
             was
             the
             Syren's
             Knight
             ,
             and
             
               Clorian
               Cyrenea's
            
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             took
             notice
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             passed
             under
             the
             Scaffold
             ,
             Cercenea
             cryed
             out
             unto
             me
             ,
             Adieu
             the
             Knight
             of
             Parthenopea
             ,
             but
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             she
             meant
             .
          
           
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             Tourney
             being
             ended
             ,
             every
             one
             retired
             ;
             and
             Clorian
             and
             I
             thinking
             we
             had
             behaved
             our selves
             very
             well
             ,
             assoon
             as
             we
             had
             put
             off
             our
             Armes
             ,
             we
             went
             unto
             Cercenea
             ;
             but
             she
             being
             infinitely
             incensed
             against
             me
             ,
             did
             not
             look
             upon
             me
             with
             her
             usuall
             sweetnesse
             ,
             but
             when
             I
             spoke
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             give
             no
             reply
             ,
             but
             ,
             Let
             me
             alone
             ,
             Knight
             of
             the
             Syren
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             scorning
             manner
             ,
             turned
             away
             from
             me
             .
             I
             was
             so
             innocent
             in
             what
             she
             accused
             me
             of
             ,
             that
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             think
             ,
             unlesse
             that
             I
             had
             ill
             acquitted
             my selfe
             in
             this
             Tournement
             ,
             which
             I
             undertook
             to
             maintain
             :
             But
             not
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             done
             any
             worse
             then
             my
             Companion
             ;
             and
             seeing
             that
             she
             cherished
             him
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             what
             to
             think
             .
          
           
             That
             night
             I
             retired
             ,
             unsatisfied
             ;
             for
             I
             could
             not
             obtain
             so
             much
             favour
             ,
             as
             to
             speak
             with
             her
             in
             private
             ,
             but
             went
             away
             much
             displeased
             at
             my
             fortune
             .
             But
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             a
             chance
             happened
             ,
             which
             spoiled
             all
             my
             affairs
             .
             Being
             that
             morning
             in
             the
             Temple
             ,
             I
             saw
             there
             Parthenopea
             ,
             with
             one
             of
             her
             Aunts
             ;
             and
             seating
             my selfe
             by
             chance
             by
             her
             ,
             I
             perceived
             she
             did
             not
             look
             upon
             me
             with
             the
             eye
             of
             an
             enemy
             :
             She
             was
             fair
             ,
             and
             consequently
             one
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Constancy
             ,
             I
             was
             obliged
             to
             love
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             got
             a
             little
             neerer
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             watching
             for
             an
             opportunity
             of
             speaking
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             leaned
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             said
             How
             Sir
             ,
             do
             you
             like
             the
             Tournement
             ?
             It
             is
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             to
             ask
             you
             that
             question
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             the
             office
             of
             such
             Beauties
             as
             your selfe
             to
             judge
             .
             I
             do
             not
             ask
             you
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             how
             you
             did
             behave
             your selfe
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             can
             witnesse
             ,
             none
             could
             do
             better
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             ,
             whether
             you
             be
             not
             weary
             after
             all
             the
             pains
             you
             took
             ?
             Since
             ,
             fair
             one
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             have
             given
             such
             an
             advantageous
             judgment
             for
             me
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             be
             weary
             .
             We
             were
             in
             a
             place
             where
             long
             discourse
             was
             not
             handsome
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             answered
             me
             only
             with
             a
             smile
             ,
             and
             turned
             the
             other
             way
             When
             prayers
             and
             devotions
             were
             done
             ,
             she
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Temple
             ;
             and
             I
             conceiving
             my selfe
             obliged
             by
             her
             language
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             to
             her
             lodging
             ,
             which
             was
             neer
             ,
             I
             took
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             I
             understood
             how
             it
             was
             the
             opinion
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             that
             I
             maintained
             the
             Tournement
             as
             her
             Knight
             .
             I
             being
             glad
             to
             umbrage
             my
             affection
             unto
             Cercenea
             ,
             and
             moreover
             taken
             with
             the
             favours
             of
             Parthenopea
             I
             answered
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             true
             and
             that
             not
             daring
             to
             declare
             it
             by
             my
             words
             ,
             I
             made
             choice
             of
             that
             way
             .
             After
             much
             discourse
             ,
             and
             when
             we
             were
             come
             unto
             her
             lodging
             she
             took
             off
             her
             Scarfe
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             upon
             the
             table
             ;
             afterwards
             her
             Mask
             ,
             and
             standing
             to
             the
             fire
             ,
             she
             talked
             unto
             me
             and
             I
             perceived
             ,
             that
             what
             I
             had
             done
             ,
             was
             not
             displeasing
             unto
             her
             ,
             because
             she
             still
             renewed
             the
             discourse
             upon
             it
             :
             And
             the
             more
             I
             saw
             my
             service
             pleased
             ,
             the
             more
             fell
             I
             in
             love
             with
             her
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             before
             I
             parted
             ,
             I
             took
             her
             Scarfe
             which
             lay
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             though
             she
             made
             a
             little
             resistance
             ,
             yet
             I
             put
             it
             about
             my
             neck
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             That
             since
             I
             undertook
             a
             Tournement
             for
             her
             ,
             without
             any
             mark
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             it
             was
             reasonable
             I
             should
             have
             that
             ,
             as
             a
             testimony
             of
             my
             being
             hers
             ;
             her
             resistance
             was
             not
             great
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             carried
             it
             away
             ,
             and
             wore
             it
             about
             my
             neck
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             day
             .
             However
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             not
             lose
             Cercenea
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             go
             into
             any
             place
             where
             she
             was
             in
             probability
             of
             seeing
             me
             :
             But
             he
             whom
             I
             doubted
             the
             least
             ,
             which
             was
             Clorian
             ,
             told
             her
             ,
             not
             intending
             any
             hurt
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             the
             most
             contented
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             the
             favours
             of
             Parthenopea
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             told
             her
             of
             the
             Scarfe
             .
             Oh
             how
             this
             went
             to
             her
             very
             heart
             ,
             for
             she
             did
             really
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             yet
             she
             made
             no
             shew
             of
             any
             discontent
             .
             But
             the
             next
             morning
             when
             I
             went
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             Clorian
             not
             there
             :
             Oh
             Knight
             of
             the
             Syren
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             have
             you
             done
             with
             your
             fine
             Scarfe
             ?
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             that
             I
             did
             love
             Cercenea
             much
             better
             then
             I
             did
             Parthenopea
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             lose
             her
             upon
             so
             small
             an
             occasion
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             swore
             a
             thousand
             oaths
             that
             when
             I
             undertook
             the
             Tournement
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             the
             least
             thought
             of
             Parthenopea
             ;
             but
             upon
             the
             word
             of
             Syren
             only
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             resemblance
             unto
             Cercenea
             .
             
             But
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             why
             did
             you
             not
             tell
             me
             of
             it
             ?
             Because
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             I
             thought
             the
             thing
             so
             plain
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             know
             it
             this
             way
             .
             And
             what
             do
             you
             (
             said
             she
             )
             concerning
             this
             Scarfe
             ?
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             took
             it
             from
             Parthenopea
             yesterday
             ,
             being
             desirous
             to
             disguise
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             under
             that
             vail
             .
             Cercenea
             stood
             silent
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             then
             began
             thus
             :
             Well
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             wil
             believe
             all
             you
             tell
             me
             provided
             you
             will
             give
             me
             satisfaction
             in
             one
             thing
             .
             It
             shall
             be
             impossible
             (
             said
             I
             )
             if
             I
             do
             not
             .
             Give
             me
             the
             Scarfe
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             which
             you
             took
             from
             Parthenopea
             ,
             and
             in
             exchange
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             you
             another
             which
             is
             better
             .
             I
             was
             very
             loath
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             and
             would
             gladly
             have
             come
             off
             with
             an
             excuse
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             impossible
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             had
             it
             ,
             she
             put
             it
             upon
             her
             arme
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             another
             ,
             which
             indeed
             was
             much
             better
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             knowing
             that
             I
             was
             not
             in
             my
             lodging
             ,
             she
             went
             with
             some
             of
             her
             friends
             (
             under
             colour
             of
             walking
             )
             unto
             my
             lodging
             ,
             and
             sent
             to
             see
             if
             I
             was
             not
             within
             :
             A
             servant
             of
             mine
             ,
             whom
             she
             knew
             ,
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             not
             in
             my
             lodging
             .
             This
             good
             company
             and
             my selfe
             (
             said
             she
             )
             were
             desirous
             of
             his
             company
             to
             walk
             with
             us
             :
             But
             prethee
             do
             me
             the
             favour
             to
             go
             and
             tell
             Parthenopea
             ,
             that
             we
             stay
             here
             for
             her
             to
             that
             end
             ;
             and
             in
             reward
             of
             thy
             service
             ,
             take
             this
             Scarfe
             ,
             and
             wear
             it
             all
             this
             day
             for
             my
             sake
             .
             Then
             she
             put
             about
             his
             neck
             that
             Scarf
             which
             I
             had
             from
             Parthenopea
             .
             This
             varlet
             thought
             himselfe
             mighty
             brave
             ,
             and
             much
             honoured
             in
             this
             favour
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             most
             humble
             thanks
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             his
             ready
             obedience
             ,
             ran
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             to
             deliver
             his
             message
             unto
             Parthenopea
             ,
             who
             seeing
             her
             Scarfe
             about
             the
             fellowes
             neck
             ,
             she
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             I
             caused
             him
             to
             wear
             it
             in
             scorn
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             hearing
             his
             err●nd
             ,
             did
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             it
             came
             from
             Cercenea
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             had
             given
             it
             unto
             her
             ;
             which
             did
             so
             extreamly
             offend
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             never
             since
             renew
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             much
             lesse
             with
             Cercenea
             ,
             who
             absolutely
             declined
             me
             ,
             although
             she
             plainly
             saw
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             love
             her
             better
             then
             I
             did
             Parthenopea
             .
             But
             practising
             this
             Maxime
             ,
             that
             one
             must
             hate
             them
             whom
             they
             have
             offended
             ,
             so
             she
             knowing
             her
             treason
             to
             be
             great
             ,
             she
             would
             never
             conside
             in
             me
             again
             .
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             return
             unto
             Palinice
             ,
             but
             stayed
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             it
             being
             then
             the
             spring-time
             of
             the
             year
             ,
             these
             Ladies
             would
             many
             in
             a
             company
             ,
             enjoy
             the
             sweetnesse
             of
             the
             aire
             ,
             and
             go
             into
             the
             Country
             in
             a
             Barge
             ,
             up
             the
             calm
             and
             smooth
             River
             of
             Arar
             ,
             passing
             away
             the
             time
             ,
             one
             while
             in
             musick
             of
             Instruments
             ,
             another
             while
             in
             that
             of
             Voices
             and
             sometimes
             landing
             ,
             would
             dance
             upon
             the
             dazie
             Meadowes
             .
             As
             ill
             luck
             was
             ,
             I
             had
             no
             acquaintance
             amongst
             all
             this
             good
             company
             ,
             but
             only
             Palinice
             and
             Cercenea
             ;
             however
             ,
             I
             thrust
             in
             amongst
             them
             ,
             and
             undertook
             to
             entertain
             them
             all
             :
             I
             saw
             they
             all
             whispered
             ,
             and
             asked
             who
             I
             was
             and
             Palinice
             had
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             trouble
             in
             telling
             my
             name
             unto
             all
             that
             asked
             her
             :
             But
             presently
             after
             ,
             I
             was
             as
             well
             known
             as
             any
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             for
             ,
             holding
             discourse
             with
             the
             first
             that
             did
             offer
             any
             ,
             they
             found
             my
             humour
             so
             pleasing
             ,
             that
             all
             of
             them
             desired
             my
             friendship
             .
             As
             long
             as
             the
             Barge
             went
             upward
             ,
             although
             the
             River
             ran
             so
             silent
             ,
             as
             one
             could
             not
             tell
             which
             way
             it
             ran
             ;
             yet
             ,
             sometimes
             it
             would
             make
             such
             a
             noise
             against
             the
             stream
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             use
             none
             but
             Instruments
             :
             but
             when
             it
             went
             downward
             ,
             the
             waves
             made
             only
             a
             little
             dashing
             against
             the
             Barge
             ,
             and
             then
             those
             who
             had
             good
             Voices
             ,
             did
             sing
             what
             came
             into
             their
             fancies
             .
             Amongst
             this
             assembly
             of
             Beauties
             ,
             there
             was
             many
             Knights
             ,
             and
             children
             of
             Druides
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             company
             ,
             and
             passe
             away
             the
             evening
             with
             more
             delight
             .
             This
             was
             the
             first
             time
             I
             ever
             saw
             Theombres
             :
             This
             man
             had
             almost
             passed
             the
             Autumne
             of
             his
             age
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             all
             Ladies
             like
             to
             die
             for
             the
             love
             of
             him
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             never
             could
             observe
             any
             taking
             quality
             in
             him
             ;
             yet
             certainly
             ,
             he
             had
             some
             features
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             displeasing
             unto
             some
             :
             Amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Florice
             was
             one
             ,
             who
             might
             come
             into
             the
             catalogue
             of
             those
             who
             are
             called
             Fair
             :
             Indeed
             she
             was
             fair
             ,
             all
             her
             features
             pleasing
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             her
             eyes
             were
             so
             sweet
             and
             alluring
             as
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             such
             ;
             her
             stature
             was
             tall
             ,
             and
             her
             minde
             so
             majestick
             ,
             as
             one
             might
             easily
             see
             ,
             she
             was
             above
             vulgar
             extraction
             ;
             and
             indeed
             she
             was
             of
             that
             Family
             ,
             who
             vaunts
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             the
             great
             Ariovistes
             .
             And
             though
             this
             fair
             Lady
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             not
             one
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             but
             did
             ,
             and
             ought
             ,
             to
             yield
             unto
             her
             ,
             both
             in
             merit
             and
             beauty
             :
             Yet
             ,
             Theombres
             was
             more
             in
             her
             affection
             ,
             then
             any
             in
             the
             Town
             .
             And
             because
             it
             was
             long
             since
             this
             Love
             began
             ,
             and
             hung
             in
             a
             kinde
             of
             languishing
             continuance
             ,
             Theombres
             thought
             it
             best
             to
             awake
             it
             ,
             by
             some
             sparks
             of
             jealousie
             ;
             and
             therefore
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             were
             in
             love
             with
             a
             young
             Beauty
             ,
             called
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             indeed
             was
             Mistresse
             of
             some
             beauty
             ,
             but
             yet
             yielded
             in
             all
             unto
             Florice
             :
             Now
             Dorinde
             being
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             unto
             one
             of
             her
             Uncles
             ,
             Theombres
             ,
             to
             continue
             his
             dissimulation
             ,
             did
             alwaies
             ,
             when
             he
             sung
             ,
             take
             Dorinde
             for
             the
             subject
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             one
             Verse
             of
             
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             she
             departed
             ,
             she
             vowed
             to
             keep
             him
             continually
             in
             her
             memory
             ,
             which
             he
             took
             to
             be
             so
             great
             a
             happinesse
             unto
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             not
             change
             fortunes
             with
             any
             Angell
             in
             heaven
             .
             The
             fair
             Florice
             did
             think
             her selfe
             much
             concern'd
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             spoke
             in
             her
             presence
             ,
             she
             was
             the
             more
             offended
             ;
             and
             therefore
             in
             defence
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             was
             some
             waies
             allied
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             answered
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 DORINDE
                 
                   did
                   but
                   only
                   play
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   And
                   fool
                   you
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   so
                   did
                   say
                
                 ;
              
               
                 
                   Knowing
                   without
                   a
                   wrong
                   ,
                   she
                   may
                
              
               
                 
                   False
                   coine
                   ,
                   to
                   such
                   as
                   false
                   are
                   ,
                   pay
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 Perhaps
                 the
                 vainesse
                 of
                 your
                 minde
              
               
                 Does
                 make
                 you
                 brag
                 ,
                 that
                 she
                 is
                 kinde
                 ;
              
               
                 To
                 shew
                 ,
                 that
                 favour
                 you
                 can
                 finde
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 one
                 so
                 fair
                 and
                 well
                 inclin'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 such
                 a
                 promise
                 shee
                 did
                 vow
                 ,
              
               
                 'T
                 was
                 only
                 to
                 be
                 rid
                 of
                 you
                 :
              
               
                 So
                 being
                 but
                 a
                 parting
                 blow
                 ,
              
               
                 Shee
                 's
                 not
                 oblig'd
                 to
                 think
                 on
                 't
                 now
                 .
              
            
          
           
             This
             retort
             upon
             Theombres
             by
             Florice
             did
             so
             please
             me
             ,
             that
             ever
             since
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             add
             her
             unto
             Palinice
             and
             Cercenea
             .
             And
             presently
             after
             ,
             rowing
             by
             a
             very
             pleasant
             Meadow
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             generall
             vote
             to
             land
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             the
             beauty
             of
             the
             place
             :
             Some
             began
             to
             sing
             ,
             others
             to
             dance
             ,
             and
             others
             to
             gather
             flowers
             ,
             or
             to
             walk
             .
             Florice
             was
             one
             of
             those
             ,
             whose
             Genius
             was
             to
             make
             Nosegayes
             and
             Garlands
             ;
             she
             had
             separated
             her selfe
             from
             company
             ,
             and
             set
             down
             upon
             the
             grasse
             ,
             perhaps
             in
             some
             thoughts
             of
             what
             Theombres
             had
             said
             .
             I
             accosted
             her
             ,
             not
             with
             an
             intention
             to
             fall
             on
             ,
             but
             to
             try
             her
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             found
             her
             tractable
             ,
             so
             to
             go
             on
             ,
             or
             make
             a
             retreat
             ;
             also
             my
             conceit
             was
             ,
             that
             Cercenea
             being
             made
             thereby
             a
             little
             jealous
             ,
             might
             be
             moved
             to
             repentance
             :
             but
             it
             hapned
             quite
             otherwise
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             understand
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             fell
             upon
             my
             knees
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             officious
             in
             helping
             her
             to
             gather
             flowers
             :
             She
             ,
             very
             civilly
             ,
             took
             them
             at
             my
             hands
             ,
             but
             wondred
             ,
             that
             having
             never
             seen
             me
             before
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             .
             I
             perceived
             it
             well
             enough
             ,
             but
             still
             waited
             ,
             till
             her
             words
             gave
             me
             an
             occasion
             to
             let
             her
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             loved
             her
             .
             My
             reason
             ,
             why
             I
             treated
             her
             at
             such
             a
             distance
             of
             respect
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             grandure
             and
             state
             that
             she
             kept
             ,
             which
             in
             truth
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             of
             all
             I
             ever
             loved
             before
             ,
             I
             never
             stood
             in
             such
             reverentiall
             fear
             ,
             as
             of
             her
             .
             It
             hapned
             as
             I
             hoped
             for
             after
             she
             had
             received
             many
             of
             the
             flowers
             which
             I
             gathered
             ,
             she
             told
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             taken
             too
             much
             paines
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             would
             think
             her
             to
             be
             uncivill
             ,
             if
             she
             suffered
             me
             to
             continue
             .
             To
             which
             I
             answered
             ,
             That
             I
             thought
             every
             one
             obliged
             to
             do
             her
             all
             service
             ,
             since
             she
             had
             so
             excellently
             well
             defended
             her
             friend
             in
             her
             absence
             .
             Do
             you
             mean
             Dorinde
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ?
             The
             very
             same
             said
             I
             ,
             in
             whose
             person
             you
             have
             obliged
             all
             others
             .
             Truly
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             endure
             the
             vanity
             of
             Theombres
             ;
             for
             you
             see
             what
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             thinks
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             ready
             to
             die
             for
             the
             love
             of
             him
             .
             Then
             certainly
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             Ladies
             must
             needs
             be
             either
             very
             loving
             ,
             or
             of
             very
             little
             judgment
             ;
             for
             I
             think
             him
             to
             be
             rather
             a
             remedy
             against
             Love
             ,
             then
             of
             any
             capacity
             to
             cause
             it
             .
             I
             am
             clearly
             of
             your
             opinion
             ,
             said
             she
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             an
             inclination
             to
             love
             ,
             this
             man
             of
             all
             men
             living
             should
             be
             the
             last
             I
             would
             chuse
             .
             If
             you
             should
             love
             him
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             grand
             offence
             against
             the
             gods
             ,
             who
             having
             adorned
             you
             with
             so
             much
             beauty
             ,
             you
             would
             that
             way
             profane
             it
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             (
             said
             she
             )
             what
             beauty
             there
             is
             in
             me
             :
             but
             I
             am
             most
             sure
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             never
             love
             him
             .
             Cannot
             you
             tell
             what
             beauty
             there
             is
             in
             you
             ,
             said
             I
             ?
             then
             you
             cannot
             tell
             what
             all
             the
             world
             doth
             see
             ;
             but
             ,
             perhaps
             it
             is
             only
             your
             modesty
             ,
             which
             makes
             you
             seem
             ignorant
             of
             it
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             do
             really
             believe
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             my
             face
             which
             can
             merit
             that
             name
             you
             give
             it
             :
             But
             ,
             be
             it
             what
             it
             will
             ,
             pray
             let
             's
             talk
             no
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             more
             would
             be
             out
             of
             season
             ,
             and
             little
             delighting
             .
             I
             shall
             obey
             you
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             it
             shall
             be
             with
             this
             protestation
             then
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             speak
             again
             what
             I
             think
             ,
             and
             what
             you
             have
             forbidden
             to
             be
             in
             my
             mouth
             ,
             shall
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             rest
             in
             my
             heart
             .
             We
             had
             discoursed
             longer
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             company
             
             called
             us
             away
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             already
             gone
             into
             the
             Barge
             .
             Then
             she
             rose
             up
             without
             making
             any
             answer
             ,
             and
             putting
             her
             flowers
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             her
             Gown
             ,
             I
             took
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             conducted
             her
             to
             her
             company
             ,
             where
             not
             daring
             to
             revive
             the
             discourse
             which
             we
             left
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             be
             too
             bold
             (
             for
             so
             much
             forwardnesse
             in
             the
             first
             declaration
             of
             Love
             ,
             is
             a
             signe
             of
             but
             little
             affection
             )
             I
             contented
             my selfe
             at
             this
             time
             with
             what
             I
             had
             already
             said
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             generall
             genius
             of
             the
             company
             was
             all
             for
             singing
             ,
             and
             when
             it
             came
             to
             my
             turn
             ,
             I
             sung
             these
             ensuing
             Verses
             ,
             to
             assure
             Florice
             ,
             that
             all
             which
             I
             had
             said
             ,
             was
             true
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Song
               .
               Amorous
               Oathes
               .
            
             
               
                 FAirest
                 ,
                 you
                 murder
                 my
                 desires
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 yet
                 ,
                 to
                 none
                 but
                 you
                 aspires
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 your
                 fair
                 eyes
                 ,
                 that
                 are
              
               
                 More
                 splendid
                 then
                 the
                 Sun
                 by
                 far
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 my
                 own
                 heart
                 and
                 soul
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 you
                 imperiously
                 controul
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 your
                 own
                 sweetnesse
                 ,
                 which
              
               
                 Does
                 all
                 my
                 faculties
                 bewitch
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 your
                 disdain
                 and
                 scorn
                 ,
              
               
                 Intolerable
                 to
                 be
                 born
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 amorous
                 fire
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 makes
                 men
                 love
                 you
                 and
                 admire
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 By
                 all
                 my
                 hopes
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 my
                 fear
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 my
                 hot
                 desires
                 I
                 swear
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 your
                 fair
                 selfe
                 ,
                 that
                 is
              
               
                 The
                 Center
                 of
                 my
                 happinesse
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 swear
                 by
                 all
                 that
                 life
                 affords
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 you
                 credit
                 not
                 my
                 words
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             fair
             Phillis
             ,
             was
             a
             good
             foundation
             laid
             ;
             for
             ,
             since
             the
             very
             first
             time
             I
             saw
             Florice
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             make
             a
             retreat
             ;
             yet
             it
             angred
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             lose
             Palinice
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             I
             was
             obliged
             unto
             her
             ,
             as
             because
             she
             was
             really
             a
             woman
             of
             much
             merit
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             Cercenea
             much
             grieved
             me
             ;
             for
             this
             young
             Beauty
             being
             offended
             she
             sleighted
             all
             the
             reasons
             I
             could
             bring
             in
             to
             convince
             her
             .
             However
             ,
             though
             she
             did
             not
             love
             me
             ,
             yet
             it
             vext
             her
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             Florice
             should
             have
             a
             more
             absolute
             power
             over
             me
             ,
             then
             ever
             she
             could
             have
             ,
             thinking
             this
             to
             be
             an
             argument
             ,
             of
             her
             being
             inferiour
             in
             beauty
             :
             And
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             she
             did
             me
             all
             the
             ill
             offices
             she
             could
             both
             to
             Palinice
             and
             Florice
             .
             But
             so
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             her
             malice
             did
             me
             no
             harm
             ,
             but
             did
             more
             for
             me
             ,
             then
             all
             my
             services
             perhaps
             of
             a
             long
             time
             could
             have
             done
             ;
             for
             Florice
             presently
             found
             ,
             that
             Cercenea
             ,
             did
             speak
             it
             out
             of
             a
             passionate
             partiality
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             gave
             no
             credit
             unto
             her
             :
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             considering
             and
             observing
             my
             actions
             more
             neerly
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             finde
             them
             agreeable
             ,
             and
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             please
             her
             ;
             so
             as
             Love
             ,
             like
             a
             slie
             and
             subtle
             spie
             ,
             did
             insensibly
             insinuate
             himselfe
             into
             her
             soul
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             keep
             my selfe
             in
             Palinice's
             favour
             ,
             I
             was
             a
             little
             vexed
             .
          
           
             But
             learn
             this
             from
             me
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             that
             Shepheard
             )
             that
             there
             is
             none
             whom
             women
             esteem
             more
             ,
             then
             those
             who
             are
             in
             love
             with
             them
             .
             Nor
             none
             whom
             they
             more
             despise
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             love
             another
             .
             But
             upon
             this
             consideration
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             endeavoured
             to
             keep
             fair
             with
             all
             ,
             if
             it
             was
             possible
             ,
             but
             all
             in
             vain
             ;
             for
             Florice
             was
             too
             full
             of
             vanitie
             ,
             and
             had
             too
             over
             good
             an
             opinion
             
             of
             her
             own
             merits
             ,
             to
             entertain
             a
             heart
             in
             which
             any
             other
             had
             a
             share
             .
             And
             this
             proud
             soul
             resolving
             to
             be
             sole
             Mistresse
             and
             to
             love
             none
             but
             me
             ,
             she
             did
             one
             day
             do
             me
             so
             much
             favour
             ,
             as
             to
             assurence
             of
             her
             love
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             what
             shall
             we
             do
             with
             Theombres
             ,
             (
             thinking
             to
             upbraid
             her
             with
             him
             )
             ?
             She
             presently
             answered
             me
             in
             my
             own
             element
             .
             Let
             us
             give
             him
             unto
             Palinice
             .
             I
             understood
             her
             meaning
             well
             enough
             and
             therefore
             I
             swore
             unto
             her
             never
             to
             love
             any
             but
             Florice
             and
             that
             if
             she
             would
             banish
             Theombres
             out
             of
             her
             sight
             ,
             I
             would
             promise
             her
             ,
             never
             to
             look
             upon
             Palinice
             again
             .
             Nor
             because
             you
             desire
             it
             ,
             said
             she
             but
             because
             he
             does
             extreamly
             displease
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             swear
             and
             protest
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             it
             were
             handsome
             ,
             I
             would
             banish
             him
             out
             of
             my
             sight
             ;
             for
             when
             you
             consider
             that
             action
             well
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             it
             to
             be
             a
             greater
             wound
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             it
             can
             be
             satisfaction
             unto
             you
             .
             Since
             this
             time
             ,
             she
             gave
             her selfe
             wholly
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             contrary
             to
             my
             own
             nature
             ,
             did
             give
             my selfe
             wholly
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             declined
             all
             others
             .
             From
             morning
             untill
             night
             I
             never
             stirred
             out
             of
             her
             lodging
             :
             unlesse
             she
             went
             ;
             and
             if
             any
             came
             upon
             visits
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             persons
             of
             great
             eminency
             ,
             if
             they
             did
             interrupt
             our
             discourse
             .
             At
             every
             word
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             she
             in
             mine
             ,
             and
             we
             could
             not
             speak
             ,
             unlesse
             the
             one
             called
             the
             other
             as
             a
             witnesse
             .
             Judge
             yet
             ,
             whether
             Palinice
             and
             Cercenea
             had
             not
             enough
             to
             talk
             off
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             all
             the
             Town
             made
             it
             their
             common
             talk
             ;
             and
             reports
             alwaies
             encreasing
             by
             going
             ,
             they
             went
             so
             much
             in
             disadvantage
             of
             Florices
             honour
             ,
             that
             at
             last
             they
             came
             to
             her
             ears
             ,
             by
             a
             friend
             who
             acquainted
             her
             .
             She
             repented
             her selfe
             of
             the
             imprudent
             carriage
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             though
             too
             late
             :
             She
             acquainted
             me
             and
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             we
             must
             be
             more
             circumspect
             in
             our
             expressions
             of
             good
             will
             ;
             and
             the
             better
             to
             hide
             it
             for
             the
             future
             she
             willed
             me
             not
             to
             come
             unto
             her
             ,
             but
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             so
             give
             a
             stop
             unto
             reports
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             .
             To
             give
             her
             satisfaction
             ,
             I
             refrained
             comming
             for
             a
             while
             ;
             but
             because
             she
             was
             as
             much
             displeased
             with
             the
             deprivation
             of
             my
             company
             ,
             as
             I
             of
             hers
             ,
             it
             was
             resolved
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             to
             finde
             out
             some
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             censure
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             together
             .
             After
             consideration
             she
             advised
             me
             to
             seem
             as
             if
             I
             loved
             some
             ,
             who
             used
             to
             be
             familiarly
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             under
             that
             shaddow
             ,
             I
             might
             come
             unto
             her
             :
             And
             upon
             serious
             thoughts
             ,
             none
             deemed
             more
             fit
             for
             this
             purpose
             then
             Dorinde
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             her
             cosen
             ,
             and
             frequently
             familiar
             ,
             as
             because
             she
             was
             fair
             ,
             though
             not
             very
             subtle
             :
             And
             though
             she
             was
             not
             so
             fair
             as
             Florice
             ,
             nor
             so
             rich
             ,
             nor
             so
             well
             descended
             ;
             yet
             ,
             she
             did
             excell
             the
             most
             ,
             both
             in
             beauty
             and
             merit
             .
             The
             day
             that
             I
             declared
             my selfe
             Dorinde's
             servant
             ,
             was
             that
             ,
             upon
             which
             the
             people
             celebrated
             a
             Feast
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             the
             restauration
             and
             building
             of
             their
             Town
             by
             Nero
             ,
             after
             that
             most
             terrible
             fire
             ,
             which
             in
             one
             night
             consumed
             it
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             At
             this
             time
             of
             publick
             joy
             ,
             every
             one
             did
             strive
             to
             appear
             as
             fine
             as
             possibly
             they
             could
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             assist
             at
             the
             sacrifices
             offered
             unto
             Jupiter
             ,
             the
             Restaurator
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Titular
             gods
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Theaters
             and
             publick
             Shewes
             .
             Dorinde
             ,
             desirous
             to
             be
             seen
             and
             observed
             ,
             did
             set
             out
             her
             beauty
             with
             all
             the
             illustrations
             that
             Art
             could
             devise
             .
             Before
             the
             day
             ended
             ,
             I
             did
             so
             accost
             Dorinde
             with
             my
             expressions
             of
             that
             affection
             I
             had
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             believe
             them
             .
             At
             that
             time
             and
             day
             ,
             I
             became
             acquainted
             with
             a
             young
             Cavalier
             called
             Periander
             ,
             a
             man
             indeed
             full
             of
             civility
             ,
             discretion
             ,
             and
             sweetnesse
             :
             This
             man
             seeing
             me
             so
             obsequious
             to
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             finding
             my
             humour
             agreeable
             unto
             his
             own
             ,
             resolved
             to
             make
             me
             his
             friend
             :
             And
             I
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             being
             desirous
             of
             acquaintance
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             where
             I
             intended
             to
             stay
             ,
             since
             Love
             did
             so
             oblige
             me
             to
             it
             ;
             I
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             merit
             ,
             and
             therefore
             was
             glad
             to
             have
             him
             my
             friend
             .
             This
             encounter
             of
             friendship
             ,
             which
             proceeded
             from
             one
             and
             the
             same
             sympatheticall
             cause
             ,
             was
             sooner
             contracted
             betwixt
             him
             and
             me
             ,
             then
             betwixt
             me
             and
             Dorinde
             ,
             although
             Florice
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             disguise
             her
             own
             love
             ,
             did
             contribute
             all
             that
             possibly
             she
             could
             unto
             it
             :
             But
             poor
             Florice
             did
             not
             foresee
             ,
             how
             she
             was
             sharpning
             a
             sword
             which
             gave
             her
             a
             deep
             wound
             she
             did
             not
             know
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             alwaies
             my
             humour
             ,
             never
             to
             see
             any
             Beauty
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             love
             her
             a
             little
             ;
             so
             as
             ere
             I
             was
             aware
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             Love
             with
             Dorinde
             as
             well
             as
             with
             Florice
             :
             yet
             ,
             I
             did
             love
             Florice
             better
             ,
             she
             being
             more
             fair
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             higher
             rank
             .
             Two
             months
             were
             spent
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             the
             friendship
             betwixt
             Periander
             and
             me
             grew
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             commonly
             called
             the
             two
             Friends
             ;
             and
             because
             we
             both
             desired
             a
             continuation
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             took
             reciprocall
             oathes
             ,
             of
             a
             most
             faithfull
             and
             perfect
             friendship
             ,
             calling
             the
             gods
             to
             witnesse
             to
             the
             oath
             which
             we
             had
             taken
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             punishers
             of
             him
             ,
             who
             should
             violate
             the
             Lawes
             of
             friendship
             .
             After
             this
             protestation
             ,
             nothing
             was
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             one
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             discovered
             unto
             the
             other
             .
             It
             hapned
             one
             morning
             (
             for
             commonly
             we
             lay
             both
             together
             )
             after
             much
             discourse
             upon
             the
             Beauties
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             he
             asked
             me
             ,
             whether
             
             there
             was
             any
             of
             them
             which
             I
             loved
             :
             And
             answering
             him
             ;
             Yes
             :
             He
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             before
             he
             would
             ask
             me
             who
             my
             Mistresse
             was
             ,
             he
             would
             tell
             me
             who
             was
             his
             I
             desire
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             first
             in
             that
             freedome
             ,
             because
             you
             were
             the
             first
             that
             asked
             the
             question
             .
             Then
             I
             related
             unto
             him
             all
             the
             addresses
             which
             I
             had
             made
             unto
             Dorinde
             ,
             since
             the
             last
             two
             months
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             by
             any
             means
             mention
             Florice
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             because
             I
             loved
             her
             more
             and
             desired
             that
             that
             Love
             should
             be
             kept
             secret
             ,
             as
             because
             I
             knew
             that
             one
             of
             his
             consens
             did
             court
             her
             in
             Marriage
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             I
             had
             named
             Dorinde
             :
             How
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             do
             you
             love
             
               Dorinde
               ?
               Dorinde
            
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Arcingentorix
             .
             The
             very
             same
             ,
             said
             I
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             courted
             her
             above
             this
             six
             months
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             cried
             he
             ,
             how
             cruelly
             doth
             love
             treat
             me
             ?
             And
             after
             he
             had
             paused
             a
             while
             ;
             I
             do
             swear
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             protest
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             she
             whom
             I
             have
             long
             loved
             .
             Could
             a
             greater
             misfortune
             befall
             me
             !
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             then
             retreat
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             continue
             ,
             I
             shall
             offend
             against
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Amitie
             .
             I
             was
             much
             astonished
             to
             hear
             him
             say
             thus
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             I
             loved
             him
             ,
             yet
             it
             went
             against
             my
             heart
             to
             leave
             Dorinde
             unto
             whom
             Love
             had
             kindled
             new
             desires
             in
             me
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             held
             my
             eyes
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             as
             one
             that
             was
             much
             troubled
             ,
             I
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             Brother
             ,
             since
             our
             Loves
             did
             begin
             in
             us
             before
             our
             Friendship
             ,
             it
             argues
             a
             sympathy
             in
             our
             humours
             ,
             which
             forceth
             us
             to
             love
             the
             same
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             let
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Friendship
             be
             inviolable
             ;
             since
             we
             have
             thus
             far
             agreed
             ,
             let
             our
             prudence
             endeavour
             to
             continue
             so
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             let
             us
             see
             whom
             this
             Lady
             most
             affects
             :
             To
             think
             that
             our
             friendship
             should
             make
             us
             quit
             her
             the
             one
             unto
             the
             other
             ,
             this
             would
             be
             rather
             tyranny
             then
             friendship
             ;
             and
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             continue
             Rivalls
             and
             Friends
             ,
             is
             Folly.
             What
             then
             should
             we
             do
             ?
             Let
             us
             refer
             all
             to
             Reason
             ,
             and
             see
             which
             of
             us
             she
             loves
             most
             .
             Tell
             me
             ,
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             by
             the
             Oath
             which
             we
             have
             taken
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             she
             doth
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             testimonies
             of
             it
             she
             hath
             given
             you
             ?
             I
             do
             swear
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             that
             I
             will
             not
             tell
             you
             a
             lie
             ,
             either
             in
             this
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             you
             shall
             ask
             ,
             I
             will
             first
             die
             a
             hundred
             deaths
             .
             Know
             then
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             give
             you
             any
             assurance
             that
             she
             loves
             me
             ,
             since
             her
             discretion
             and
             modesty
             keeps
             all
             close
             in
             her
             own
             soul
             :
             Then
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             since
             we
             are
             both
             in
             one
             condition
             ,
             let
             us
             swear
             by
             our
             friendship
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             and
             call
             all
             the
             divinities
             to
             punish
             most
             rigorously
             the
             perjured
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             can
             obtain
             most
             affection
             from
             her
             and
             give
             a
             testimony
             of
             it
             unto
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             shall
             only
             enjoy
             her
             :
             By
             this
             means
             we
             shall
             not
             offend
             against
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Friendship
             it
             being
             most
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             he
             whom
             she
             loves
             most
             ,
             should
             enjoy
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             quit
             her
             .
             I
             conceive
             your
             Proposition
             to
             be
             very
             just
             ,
             (
             said
             Periander
             )
             and
             I
             swear
             by
             all
             the
             gods
             not
             to
             swerve
             from
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             generous
             Paris
             ,
             consider
             the
             Natures
             of
             most
             men
             .
             Before
             Periander
             declared
             his
             affection
             unto
             me
             I
             did
             love
             Dorinde
             ;
             but
             much
             lesse
             then
             since
             :
             And
             as
             a
             fire
             is
             augmented
             by
             the
             agitation
             of
             the
             winde
             ;
             so
             my
             affection
             was
             much
             more
             violent
             ,
             being
             opposed
             by
             the
             affection
             of
             Periander
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             I
             devoted
             my selfe
             unto
             her
             more
             then
             before
             .
             But
             having
             spent
             some
             daies
             in
             courting
             her
             without
             effect
             ,
             and
             fearing
             that
             Periander
             being
             of
             that
             Town
             ,
             and
             having
             many
             kindred
             of
             good
             rank
             ,
             should
             make
             a
             farther
             progresse
             into
             her
             favour
             then
             my selfe
             .
             I
             resolved
             to
             use
             the
             subtlety
             of
             the
             Fox
             ,
             where
             the
             strength
             of
             a
             Lion
             would
             not
             prevail
             :
             I
             had
             recourse
             then
             unto
             Policie
             ,
             thinking
             that
             in
             Love
             ,
             subtleties
             were
             lawfull
             and
             just
             .
             I
             caused
             a
             little
             Mirror
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             no
             bigger
             then
             the
             plain
             of
             my
             hand
             ,
             but
             as
             rich
             as
             possibly
             Art
             could
             make
             it
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             curiosity
             of
             the
             Gold
             work
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Enamell
             ,
             which
             added
             much
             to
             the
             value
             and
             beauty
             ;
             afterwards
             I
             put
             my
             own
             Picture
             ,
             which
             was
             drawn
             to
             the
             life
             ,
             between
             the
             Glasse
             ,
             and
             the
             table
             of
             Gold
             which
             held
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             when
             the
             Mirror
             was
             opened
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             seen
             but
             the
             Glasse
             and
             work
             about
             it
             .
             Afterwards
             I
             went
             to
             an
             old
             woman
             ,
             who
             got
             her
             living
             ,
             by
             carrying
             Jewells
             and
             other
             pieces
             of
             curiosity
             ,
             unto
             private
             houses
             to
             sell
             ;
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             desired
             to
             turn
             this
             Mirror
             into
             Money
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             would
             do
             me
             a
             great
             pleasure
             ,
             if
             she
             could
             sell
             it
             for
             me
             .
             She
             promised
             ,
             she
             would
             do
             her
             best
             .
             But
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             present
             use
             of
             money
             ,
             and
             would
             let
             it
             go
             at
             any
             reasonable
             rate
             .
             She
             answered
             me
             ,
             that
             things
             done
             in
             haste
             were
             never
             well
             done
             ;
             but
             still
             she
             would
             do
             her
             endeavour
             .
             So
             she
             went
             away
             with
             my
             Mirror
             ,
             yet
             ,
             she
             was
             no
             sooner
             gone
             out
             of
             my
             lodging
             ,
             but
             I
             sent
             for
             her
             back
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             my
             occasions
             were
             so
             pressing
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             could
             but
             get
             halfe
             the
             worth
             ,
             or
             lesse
             ,
             she
             should
             let
             it
             go
             ;
             but
             advised
             her
             ,
             before
             she
             went
             any
             whither
             else
             ,
             to
             carry
             it
             into
             the
             house
             of
             Arcingentorix
             :
             I
             know
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             that
             he
             hath
             a
             Daughter
             whom
             he
             loves
             very
             well
             ,
             perhaps
             he
             will
             be
             glad
             of
             such
             a
             present
             for
             her
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             answered
             the
             woman
             ,
             I
             did
             intend
             to
             offer
             it
             unto
             him
             before
             any
             other
             ,
             
             because
             it
             was
             long
             since
             I
             was
             at
             that
             house
             Go
             then
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             before
             you
             carry
             it
             any
             whither
             else
             ,
             let
             me
             know
             what
             the
             Father
             or
             the
             Daughter
             will
             give
             for
             it
             .
             I
             will
             not
             trouble
             you
             with
             all
             the
             goings
             and
             commings
             of
             this
             woman
             :
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             my
             plot
             took
             effect
             ,
             and
             Dorinde
             bought
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             its
             curiosity
             of
             workmanship
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             cheapnesse
             ;
             not
             giving
             the
             third
             part
             of
             the
             worth
             for
             it
             .
             Things
             being
             thus
             ordered
             about
             five
             or
             six
             daies
             after
             ,
             I
             saw
             it
             hanging
             by
             her
             side
             ,
             and
             she
             making
             very
             much
             of
             it
             .
             Then
             I
             thought
             it
             requisite
             to
             accomplish
             my
             plot
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             could
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             because
             the
             glasse
             was
             so
             extreamly
             thin
             and
             fragil
             ,
             it
             might
             break
             ,
             and
             then
             my
             picture
             would
             be
             seen
             ;
             to
             prevent
             which
             danger
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             Periander
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             ,
             Whether
             he
             had
             any
             thing
             advanced
             himselfe
             into
             Dorinde's
             favour
             ?
             To
             which
             he
             very
             ingenuously
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             not
             one
             jot
             more
             in
             her
             favour
             ,
             than
             the
             first
             day
             he
             saw
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             whether
             he
             should
             accuse
             her
             Nature
             ,
             or
             his
             deficiency
             in
             Merit
             ,
             or
             his
             hard
             Fortune
             ;
             yet
             ,
             all
             his
             contentment
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             saw
             she
             treated
             him
             as
             well
             as
             any
             other
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             do
             not
             accuse
             your
             own
             Merits
             ,
             not
             the
             Nature
             of
             Dorinde
             ;
             for
             your
             Merits
             are
             much
             above
             your
             Fortune
             ;
             nor
             is
             she
             insensible
             of
             Love's
             Darts
             ;
             but
             that
             affection
             which
             possesseth
             her
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             this
             coldnesse
             ,
             both
             towards
             you
             and
             all
             others
             :
             And
             to
             shew
             you
             your
             errour
             ,
             though
             I
             know
             it
             will
             vex
             you
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             the
             truth
             ▪
             Believe
             it
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             and
             embraced
             him
             )
             that
             I
             am
             in
             such
             possession
             of
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             cannot
             see
             but
             with
             my
             eyes
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             did
             never
             in
             all
             my
             life
             meet
             with
             so
             close
             and
             so
             discreet
             a
             Lover
             as
             she
             is
             ;
             for
             she
             is
             so
             afraid
             her
             passion
             should
             be
             known
             ,
             as
             she
             will
             not
             in
             publick
             so
             much
             as
             look
             upon
             me
             ,
             unlesse
             forced
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             Lawes
             of
             civility
             ;
             but
             ,
             when
             we
             are
             in
             private
             ,
             if
             you
             did
             but
             see
             how
             passionately
             she
             does
             carrasse
             me
             ,
             you
             would
             admire
             the
             strange
             command
             she
             hath
             over
             her selfe
             ,
             in
             not
             making
             demonstrations
             of
             it
             any
             where
             else
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             you
             should
             not
             think
             this
             to
             be
             a
             forged
             tale
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             such
             certain
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             shall
             undoubtedly
             assure
             you
             of
             all
             I
             say
             .
             But
             ,
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             sacred
             Lawes
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             (
             since
             what
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             ,
             is
             only
             to
             undeceive
             you
             )
             that
             you
             do
             never
             discover
             me
             ,
             for
             it
             will
             nothing
             at
             all
             profit
             you
             ,
             but
             may
             ruine
             me
             in
             her
             opinion
             .
             Then
             vowing
             he
             would
             not
             ,
             I
             continued
             ;
             Did
             you
             never
             take
             notice
             of
             a
             Mirror
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             which
             of
             late
             daies
             she
             hath
             worn
             by
             her
             side
             ?
             And
             he
             answering
             ,
             Yes
             .
             Then
             know
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             she
             weares
             it
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             and
             the
             love
             of
             me
             .
             Now
             ,
             to
             put
             you
             out
             of
             all
             doubt
             ,
             the
             first
             time
             you
             see
             her
             ,
             take
             out
             the
             glasse
             ,
             and
             then
             take
             out
             a
             little
             paper
             which
             is
             between
             the
             glasse
             and
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             my
             Picture
             .
             There
             is
             no
             question
             ,
             but
             she
             will
             be
             very
             sorry
             that
             you
             saw
             it
             ;
             but
             however
             ,
             my
             friendship
             obligeth
             me
             to
             discover
             this
             secret
             unto
             you
             ,
             rather
             then
             let
             you
             run
             on
             in
             your
             errour
             .
             Periander
             hearing
             this
             ,
             stood
             as
             if
             immovable
             ,
             and
             stared
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             seen
             the
             face
             of
             Medusa
             :
             But
             after
             he
             had
             considered
             upon
             what
             I
             said
             ,
             he
             concluded
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             was
             so
             ,
             then
             he
             would
             quit
             her
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             absolutely
             fall
             off
             .
             And
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             though
             I
             do
             not
             suspect
             your
             words
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             would
             go
             out
             of
             her
             service
             ,
             by
             letting
             her
             know
             the
             cause
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             should
             not
             accuse
             me
             of
             levitie
             .
             So
             he
             went
             immediately
             unto
             her
             lodging
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             Dorinde
             by
             her self
             ,
             who
             stayed
             at
             home
             to
             entertain
             two
             Ladies
             which
             intended
             a
             visit
             unto
             her
             .
             She
             ,
             who
             did
             really
             love
             Periander
             better
             then
             all
             those
             that
             courted
             her
             ,
             did
             yet
             make
             very
             little
             shew
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             saw
             him
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             meet
             him
             ,
             according
             to
             her
             accustomed
             sweetnesse
             and
             civility
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             who
             came
             with
             a
             bad
             opinion
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             conceiving
             all
             her
             kindnesses
             to
             be
             but
             dissimulations
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             look
             upon
             her
             and
             all
             her
             actions
             with
             disdain
             .
             Almost
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             ,
             these
             expected
             Ladies
             came
             also
             ,
             but
             went
             presently
             away
             again
             .
             Periander
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             wonder
             at
             her
             freenesse
             to
             him
             and
             all
             others
             :
             But
             having
             no
             minde
             to
             carry
             any
             longer
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             he
             thought
             him selfe
             so
             unworthily
             treated
             and
             betrayed
             ,
             he
             would
             see
             ,
             whether
             all
             that
             was
             said
             was
             true
             ;
             and
             therefore
             took
             the
             Mirror
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             he
             much
             admired
             it
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             offered
             to
             take
             out
             the
             Glasse
             ,
             it
             broke
             ,
             at
             which
             he
             started
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             done
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             glasse
             broken
             :
             Mistress
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             beg
             your
             pardon
             ,
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             make
             amends
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             another
             Glass
             .
             She
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             small
             matter
             ,
             and
             not
             worth
             the
             pains
             ;
             upon
             this
             word
             ,
             she
             held
             out
             her
             hand
             to
             take
             it
             again
             ;
             but
             he
             ,
             thinking
             that
             she
             would
             not
             let
             him
             have
             it
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             see
             the
             Picture
             in
             it
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             more
             backward
             in
             restoring
             it
             :
             and
             in
             this
             dispute
             ,
             he
             took
             out
             the
             Glass
             ,
             then
             the
             paper
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             found
             what
             I
             had
             said
             was
             true
             .
             Although
             he
             did
             believe
             me
             before
             ,
             yet
             when
             he
             saw
             my
             Picture
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             surprised
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             of
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             and
             the
             amazement
             of
             Dorinde
             was
             no
             less
             .
             Periander
             ,
             who
             stood
             
             mute
             ,
             looking
             sometimes
             upon
             the
             Picture
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             upon
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             considering
             her
             amazement
             also
             ,
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             she
             only
             seemed
             so
             ,
             to
             be
             thought
             ignorant
             of
             it
             ;
             therefore
             he
             was
             extreamly
             transported
             with
             anger
             :
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             both
             in
             well
             loving
             ,
             in
             secresy
             ,
             and
             in
             dissimulation
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             most
             admirable
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             knew
             .
             Periander
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             do
             protest
             by
             all
             that
             's
             sacred
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             ignorant
             of
             it
             .
             Take
             heed
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             how
             you
             invoke
             things
             that
             are
             sacred
             ;
             but
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             not
             the
             first
             whose
             humour
             hath
             deceived
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             leave
             the
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             have
             so
             much
             contentment
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             be
             the
             last
             whom
             you
             will
             deceive
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             in
             an
             extream
             fury
             .
             Dorinde
             did
             all
             she
             could
             to
             undeceive
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             did
             more
             augment
             his
             opinion
             of
             her
             dissimulation
             .
             Thus
             he
             left
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             observe
             the
             Lawes
             of
             friendship
             ,
             he
             resolved
             upon
             Travell
             ,
             not
             knowing
             any
             better
             way
             to
             overcome
             Love
             then
             absence
             ,
             which
             yet
             would
             not
             do
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             afterwards
             .
          
           
             Now
             look
             upon
             me
             as
             arrived
             at
             the
             port
             of
             my
             designe
             ,
             having
             the
             place
             free
             unto
             my selfe
             .
             But
             Oh!
             generous
             Paris
             ,
             when
             I
             went
             to
             see
             Dorinde
             ,
             Oh
             how
             she
             was
             displeased
             at
             me
             ?
             She
             had
             sent
             for
             her
             who
             sold
             her
             the
             Mirror
             ,
             and
             forced
             her
             to
             confesse
             of
             whom
             she
             had
             it
             ;
             and
             finding
             it
             to
             be
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             cannot
             expresse
             unto
             you
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             her
             anger
             :
             Perfidious
             Impostor
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             why
             would
             you
             so
             mortally
             offend
             one
             ,
             that
             never
             gave
             you
             any
             .
             occasion
             for
             it
             ?
             How
             durst
             you
             ,
             after
             so
             great
             an
             injury
             ,
             be
             so
             impudent
             as
             to
             come
             in
             my
             sight
             ?
             I
             had
             before
             han
             I
             prepared
             my selfe
             for
             a
             chiding
             ,
             yet
             could
             not
             endure
             it
             without
             a
             blush
             ;
             but
             knowing
             ,
             that
             the
             only
             way
             to
             stop
             an
             impetuous
             torrent
             of
             fury
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             let
             her
             just
             anger
             cool
             a
             little
             ,
             before
             I
             gave
             any
             answer
             ;
             therefore
             I
             stayed
             mute
             untill
             she
             had
             vented
             all
             she
             had
             to
             say
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             answered
             her
             thus
             :
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             reproaches
             are
             just
             ;
             but
             alas
             ,
             I
             cannot
             complain
             against
             you
             for
             it
             ,
             only
             against
             Love
             ,
             who
             having
             inflamed
             my
             soul
             towards
             you
             ,
             did
             freez
             yours
             towards
             me
             .
             Had
             Love
             been
             just
             ,
             it
             would
             in
             some
             sort
             have
             cooled
             my
             too
             ardent
             affection
             ,
             and
             then
             I
             should
             not
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             offend
             you
             ,
             and
             needed
             not
             have
             used
             any
             tricks
             ,
             to
             drive
             away
             my
             Rivall
             from
             you
             .
             But
             alas
             I
             see
             that
             I
             am
             a
             very
             Novist
             in
             Love
             ,
             since
             I
             look
             for
             any
             reason
             in
             any
             thing
             it
             doth
             .
             But
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             fair
             Dorinde
             ,
             you
             do
             me
             wrong
             in
             complaining
             against
             my
             actions
             ,
             since
             being
             but
             effects
             of
             Love
             ,
             yet
             you
             should
             expect
             them
             to
             be
             squared
             according
             to
             any
             rules
             of
             Reason
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             sinned
             against
             the
             rules
             of
             Reason
             ,
             but
             not
             against
             Love
             ;
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             take
             me
             not
             as
             rationall
             ,
             but
             as
             amorous
             ,
             and
             most
             extreamly
             wounded
             with
             the
             darts
             of
             Love.
             
          
           
             I
             expressed
             the
             extremity
             of
             my
             affection
             with
             so
             much
             dejected
             humility
             ,
             and
             passionate
             language
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             a
             good
             melting
             influence
             upon
             her
             soul
             ,
             so
             as
             within
             a
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             smile
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             pardon
             my
             offence
             ;
             and
             see
             how
             an
             ill
             chance
             is
             sometimes
             profitable
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             anger
             ,
             was
             it
             which
             augmented
             her
             good
             will
             unto
             me
             :
             and
             considering
             the
             artifice
             which
             I
             had
             used
             ,
             she
             had
             an
             opinion
             that
             I
             did
             most
             certainly
             love
             her
             .
             And
             this
             consideration
             caused
             Thcombres
             to
             misse
             his
             Mistresse
             ;
             for
             she
             devoted
             her selfe
             wholly
             unto
             me
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             may
             seem
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             love
             her
             only
             to
             make
             her
             hate
             him
             :
             And
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             loved
             Florice
             much
             more
             then
             I
             did
             Dorinde
             :
             Truth
             is
             ,
             that
             when
             Dorinde's
             favours
             did
             flow
             more
             then
             usuall
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             did
             begin
             to
             love
             her
             more
             ;
             for
             nothing
             doth
             kindle
             affection
             and
             augment
             it
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             favours
             .
          
           
             Living
             then
             thus
             ambodexterously
             with
             Florice
             and
             
               Dorinde
               ,
               Florice
            
             began
             to
             enter
             into
             some
             suspition
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             common
             brute
             of
             this
             affection
             was
             blown
             all
             over
             :
             Therefore
             one
             day
             she
             spoke
             unto
             me
             as
             if
             she
             were
             quite
             altered
             ;
             and
             I
             ,
             who
             did
             really
             love
             her
             ,
             did
             vow
             and
             swear
             ,
             that
             all
             my
             courtship
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             was
             but
             an
             effect
             of
             her
             own
             command
             to
             cover
             thereby
             my
             affection
             unto
             her
             :
             That
             if
             she
             would
             ,
             I
             would
             never
             look
             upon
             Dorinde
             again
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             would
             but
             look
             her selfe
             in
             a
             glasse
             ,
             and
             look
             upon
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             sight
             would
             give
             her
             better
             assurance
             of
             my
             service
             and
             affection
             ,
             then
             all
             my
             words
             could
             .
             To
             be
             brief
             ,
             with
             good
             language
             I
             brought
             her
             into
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             me
             ;
             yet
             I
             was
             forced
             to
             promise
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             give
             her
             all
             the
             Letters
             which
             Dorinde
             writ
             unto
             me
             .
             Take
             heed
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             lest
             you
             should
             promise
             and
             not
             perform
             ,
             for
             that
             would
             for
             ever
             lose
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             come
             to
             know
             it
             .
             I
             will
             never
             fail
             in
             any
             thing
             I
             promise
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             and
             much
             lesse
             unto
             Florice
             ,
             then
             unto
             the
             gods
             .
             Thus
             were
             we
             upon
             better
             termes
             then
             ever
             .
             And
             because
             none
             was
             so
             dear
             unto
             me
             as
             Florice
             ,
             yet
             had
             I
             a
             corner
             in
             my
             heart
             for
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             delighted
             in
             her
             company
             ;
             she
             conferred
             many
             favours
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             courted
             her
             so
             close
             with
             severall
             Letters
             ,
             that
             she
             answered
             me
             in
             Letters
             again
             ,
             which
             I
             presently
             carried
             unto
             Florice
             ,
             who
             read
             them
             ,
             and
             kept
             them
             carefully
             .
          
           
           
             Hylas
             seeing
             Silvander
             sit
             neer
             Diana
             ,
             and
             whispering
             ,
             then
             laughed
             together
             ,
             he
             broke
             off
             his
             discourse
             ,
             to
             answer
             what
             he
             had
             a
             conceit
             they
             said
             .
             I
             believe
             you
             laugh
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             at
             my
             loving
             Florice
             ,
             and
             yet
             held
             correspondency
             with
             Dorinde
             .
             If
             I
             do
             meet
             ,
             in
             my
             way
             unto
             the
             happinesse
             of
             Florice
             ,
             with
             any
             delights
             in
             the
             conversation
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             do
             I
             contradict
             the
             Lawes
             of
             reason
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             receive
             them
             ?
             Should
             I
             refuse
             that
             good
             which
             the
             gods
             do
             send
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             your
             unnaturall
             austerity
             disallowes
             ?
             Now
             because
             Silvander
             would
             be
             no
             interruption
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             return
             an
             answer
             :
             And
             Hylas
             seeing
             him
             silent
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             shook
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             the
             discourse
             from
             which
             he
             had
             digressed
             .
          
           
             See
             now
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             the
             issue
             of
             these
             Loves
             ;
             the
             frequent
             conversation
             which
             I
             had
             with
             Dorinde
             ,
             began
             to
             encrease
             my
             love
             unto
             her
             the
             more
             .
             And
             in
             as
             much
             as
             the
             conferring
             of
             one
             favour
             drawes
             on
             another
             ,
             that
             is
             greater
             ,
             so
             she
             did
             every
             day
             give
             me
             cleerer
             evidences
             of
             her
             love
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             cause
             ,
             that
             our
             Letters
             began
             to
             alter
             style
             ,
             and
             became
             more
             affectionate
             and
             passionate
             then
             usuall
             .
             This
             was
             a
             reason
             ,
             why
             I
             gave
             them
             unto
             Florice
             but
             seldome
             ,
             and
             then
             only
             those
             which
             had
             fewest
             expressions
             of
             affection
             ,
             and
             craftily
             kept
             the
             rest
             to
             my selfe
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             lived
             for
             a
             while
             in
             a
             sea
             of
             delights
             ,
             being
             welcome
             unto
             both
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             too
             high
             to
             hold
             ,
             and
             this
             happinesse
             did
             not
             last
             long
             :
             For
             it
             hapned
             one
             day
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             pulled
             some
             things
             out
             of
             my
             pocket
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Florice
             and
             other
             company
             ,
             she
             espied
             two
             or
             three
             little
             Letters
             ,
             lapped
             up
             after
             the
             very
             same
             manner
             as
             Dorinde's
             were
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             given
             unto
             her
             :
             She
             began
             presently
             to
             suspect
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             many
             daies
             passing
             ,
             and
             I
             not
             giving
             them
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             concluded
             her selfe
             to
             be
             deluded
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             steal
             them
             from
             me
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             took
             no
             notice
             ,
             she
             easily
             got
             them
             out
             of
             my
             pocket
             ,
             whilst
             I
             was
             talking
             unto
             others
             ,
             who
             did
             what
             they
             could
             to
             abuse
             me
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             a
             better
             opportunity
             to
             play
             the
             thief
             ,
             thinking
             she
             did
             it
             only
             to
             make
             me
             seek
             them
             .
             She
             took
             them
             out
             so
             dexterously
             ,
             that
             I
             perceived
             not
             ;
             she
             went
             away
             immediately
             ,
             and
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             unto
             her
             lodging
             ,
             but
             locking
             her selfe
             up
             in
             her
             closet
             ,
             she
             threw
             them
             all
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             found
             five
             ;
             some
             very
             freshly
             written
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             a
             longer
             date
             .
             The
             first
             she
             took
             ,
             which
             was
             last
             writ
             ,
             contained
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Dorinde's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Hylas
                 .
              
               
                 I
                 
                   Have
                   here
                   sent
                   you
                   the
                   picture
                   which
                   you
                   desired
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                   not
                   to
                   make
                   you
                   lose
                   the
                   person
                   whom
                   you
                   have
                   wone
                   ,
                   as
                   heretofore
                   you
                   did
                   with
                   the
                   like-present
                   ;
                   but
                   to
                   assure
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   as
                   much
                   power
                   over
                   her
                   that
                   sent
                   it
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   of
                   the
                   Picture
                   when
                   it
                   is
                   in
                   your
                   hands
                   .
                   If
                   it
                   were
                   permitted
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   as
                   often
                   with
                   you
                   as
                   it
                   is
                   ;
                   and
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   that
                   more
                   happy
                   then
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   yet
                   it
                   is
                   less
                   ,
                   in
                   not
                   knowing
                   the
                   happiness
                   it
                   enjoyes
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   should
                   esteem
                   infinitely
                   above
                   my
                   life
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Then
             throwing
             this
             Letter
             upon
             the
             Table
             with
             an
             angry
             look
             ,
             and
             pushing
             away
             the
             rest
             further
             from
             her
             ,
             she
             went
             back
             a
             pace
             or
             two
             .
             Then
             folding
             her
             armes
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             her
             eyes
             :
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             said
             she
             ,
             can
             this
             possibly
             be
             true
             ?
             Hast
             then
             betrayed
             me
             ,
             Hylas
             ?
             Couldst
             thou
             so
             long
             fool
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             never
             see
             thy
             treason
             ?
             Then
             standing
             silent
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             at
             last
             ,
             she
             struck
             both
             her
             hands
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             Well
             Traitor
             ,
             thou
             shalt
             not
             passe
             unpunished
             ,
             I
             will
             discover
             thee
             unto
             her
             whom
             thou
             hast
             betrayed
             as
             well
             as
             me
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             we
             shall
             both
             grow
             a
             little
             wiser
             by
             thy
             follies
             .
             She
             had
             no
             sooner
             fixed
             upon
             this
             resolution
             ,
             but
             she
             lapt
             up
             all
             her
             Letters
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             desired
             her
             to
             go
             into
             her
             Closet
             ,
             and
             then
             shutting
             the
             dore
             :
             Sweet
             cosen
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             I
             am
             come
             to
             manifest
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             have
             discovered
             a
             secret
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             prudently
             conceal
             it
             .
             I
             know
             that
             Hylas
             hath
             long
             courted
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             long
             thought
             he
             loved
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             come
             now
             out
             of
             my
             true
             affection
             to
             you
             to
             undeceive
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             deceived
             you
             .
             Upon
             this
             Dorinde
             blush'd
             ,
             and
             seemed
             a
             little
             shie
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             Florice
             ,
             do
             not
             think
             ,
             Cosen
             ,
             to
             hide
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             do
             know
             better
             then
             your selfe
             :
             I
             say
             ,
             better
             ;
             for
             you
             only
             know
             your
             own
             intentions
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             ,
             but
             I
             do
             know
             both
             .
             If
             you
             do
             ,
             said
             Dorinde
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             you
             to
             be
             very
             knowing
             ;
             but
             what
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             do
             you
             know
             of
             mine
             ?
             I
             know
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             sent
             him
             your
             picture
             ,
             and
             receives
             all
             his
             addresses
             .
          
           
             Dorinde
             being
             touched
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             she
             had
             not
             so
             much
             impudence
             as
             to
             deny
             it
             ,
             but
             looked
             down
             ,
             and
             blushed
             more
             ,
             holding
             her
             hands
             before
             her
             face
             for
             shame
             .
             Do
             
             not
             vex
             ,
             Dorinde
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             should
             be
             thus
             known
             ,
             but
             rather
             rejoyce
             they
             are
             fallen
             into
             my
             hands
             ,
             &
             not
             anothers
             who
             lesse
             loves
             you
             ;
             if
             you
             love
             your
             own
             honour
             ,
             withdraw
             your
             affection
             for
             the
             〈◊〉
             from
             this
             man
             ,
             who
             courts
             you
             only
             to
             get
             such
             favours
             from
             you
             as
             he
             brags
             of
             .
             There
             hath
             been
             heretofore
             some
             familiarity
             betwixt
             him
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             the
             reason
             (
             which
             you
             have
             reason
             to
             be
             glad
             of
             )
             that
             he
             hath
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             do
             not
             think
             you
             ever
             spoke
             one
             syllable
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             told
             me
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             would
             be
             too
             long
             to
             repeat
             them
             ,
             see
             here
             most
             of
             the
             Letters
             you
             have
             written
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             do
             well
             to
             burn
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             make
             use
             of
             them
             hereafter
             to
             your
             disadvantage
             .
             Dorinde
             both
             seeing
             and
             knowing
             them
             ,
             she
             did
             ingenuously
             confesse
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             believe
             I
             loved
             her
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thought
             her selfe
             obliged
             unto
             what
             she
             did
             ;
             but
             ,
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             she
             would
             hate
             me
             a
             thousand
             times
             more
             then
             ever
             she
             loved
             me
             :
             She
             thought
             her selfe
             infinitely
             obliged
             unto
             Florice
             ,
             for
             this
             discovery
             ,
             and
             commended
             her
             for
             the
             best
             friend
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Then
             both
             of
             them
             began
             to
             inveigh
             against
             me
             with
             all
             possible
             bitternesse
             ,
             especially
             Dorinde
             who
             thought
             her selfe
             the
             most
             offended
             .
             Florice
             having
             revenged
             her selfe
             upon
             me
             according
             to
             her
             desires
             ,
             returned
             unto
             her
             lodging
             ,
             fully
             resolved
             never
             to
             love
             me
             again
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             ever
             to
             see
             me
             again
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             :
             But
             ,
             when
             the
             heat
             of
             her
             anger
             was
             a
             little
             cooled
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             began
             to
             recall
             into
             her
             memory
             the
             discourse
             which
             Dorinde
             and
             she
             had
             ,
             she
             remembered
             ,
             that
             what
             affection
             soever
             I
             had
             unto
             Dorinde
             ,
             yet
             I
             had
             never
             acquainted
             her
             with
             the
             affection
             I
             had
             unto
             Florice
             ,
             nor
             of
             any
             favour
             I
             ever
             received
             from
             her
             ;
             concluding
             from
             hence
             ,
             that
             I
             loved
             her
             more
             then
             I
             did
             Dorinde
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             began
             to
             repent
             of
             what
             she
             had
             don
             ;
             for
             she
             did
             believe
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             〈◊〉
             discoursed
             any
             thing
             concerning
             her
             ,
             she
             should
             certainly
             have
             heard
             of
             it
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             The
             more
             this
             came
             into
             her
             minde
             ,
             the
             more
             she
             repented
             of
             her
             too
             much
             haste
             ,
             or
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             though
             he
             did
             visit
             her
             ?
             I
             my selfe
             was
             the
             cause
             :
             If
             he
             did
             court
             her
             ,
             I
             did
             command
             him
             so
             to
             do
             :
             If
             he
             did
             love
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             amiable
             :
             If
             he
             did
             receive
             her
             favours
             ,
             it
             was
             the
             better
             to
             cloak
             that
             affection
             which
             he
             bore
             unto
             me
             ▪
             And
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             being
             young
             ,
             very
             few
             of
             his
             age
             would
             have
             refused
             such
             a
             fortune
             .
             If
             he
             did
             dissemble
             with
             me
             and
             not
             shewe
             me
             how
             much
             he
             was
             favoured
             ,
             it
             was
             ,
             because
             he
             thought
             I
             should
             be
             angry
             at
             it
             ;
             and
             all
             men
             of
             reputation
             ,
             will
             preserve
             the
             honour
             of
             those
             who
             do
             oblige
             them
             ,
             but
             most
             certainly
             he
             loved
             me
             more
             then
             her
             ,
             since
             he
             never
             spoke
             of
             our
             affection
             .
             These
             thoughts
             made
             her
             condemne
             what
             she
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             extreamly
             repent
             of
             the
             fault
             which
             she
             had
             committed
             ,
             and
             earnestly
             desire
             a
             reconciliation
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Dorinde
             justly
             incensed
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             swelling
             with
             anger
             ,
             after
             a
             flood
             of
             tears
             ,
             flowing
             upon
             her
             cheeks
             and
             breast
             ,
             she
             went
             into
             her
             Closet
             ,
             and
             vented
             all
             the
             bitternesse
             and
             animosity
             that
             her
             sorrowes
             could
             inspire
             into
             her
             tongue
             :
             And
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             just
             as
             she
             was
             wiping
             the
             tears
             from
             her
             eyes
             ,
             I
             came
             to
             her
             house
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             heard
             me
             walking
             ,
             she
             ran
             and
             pulled
             to
             the
             dore
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             left
             open
             when
             Florice
             went
             out
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             her
             minde
             being
             upon
             other
             things
             ,
             she
             had
             forgot
             to
             shut
             ;
             yet
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             do
             it
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             but
             I
             saw
             how
             red
             her
             eyes
             were
             with
             crying
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             wondred
             ,
             both
             at
             her
             tears
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             should
             deny
             me
             entrance
             ,
             she
             opened
             her
             Closet
             ,
             and
             standing
             in
             the
             dore
             :
             Perfidious
             Traitor
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             called
             me
             by
             my
             name
             )
             are
             you
             come
             with
             any
             designes
             of
             injury
             unto
             me
             ?
          
           
             And
             because
             I
             answered
             nothing
             ,
             being
             so
             surprised
             that
             I
             could
             not
             speak
             :
             Perhaps
             ,
             ungratefull
             wretch
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             will
             deny
             your
             villany
             ?
             Ah
             most
             wicked
             person
             !
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             shewed
             me
             her
             Letters
             ,
             here
             are
             all
             the
             testimonies
             of
             my
             too
             easy
             beliefe
             ;
             but
             know
             that
             there
             is
             not
             one
             of
             thy
             treasons
             which
             is
             not
             known
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             be
             certain
             ,
             that
             thou
             hast
             made
             me
             forever
             thy
             most
             mortall
             enemy
             .
             Then
             she
             pushed
             me
             out
             of
             the
             dore
             and
             shut
             it
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             hinder
             her
             .
             Thus
             ,
             fairest
             Mistris
             ,
             seeing
             she
             would
             not
             open
             the
             dore
             ,
             I
             went
             away
             the
             most
             ashamed
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             so
             incensed
             against
             Florice
             ,
             that
             revenged
             I
             would
             be
             at
             what
             rate
             soever
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             she
             ,
             I
             knew
             ,
             that
             took
             my
             Letters
             ,
             &
             I
             saw
             it
             was
             she
             that
             gave
             them
             unto
             Dorinde
             ,
             purposely
             to
             displease
             me
             .
             I
             did
             imagine
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             envie
             or
             jealousie
             ,
             which
             made
             her
             commit
             this
             crime
             against
             our
             amity
             ;
             and
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             nothing
             would
             more
             vex
             her
             ,
             then
             to
             seem
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             quitted
             her
             for
             Dorinde
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             break
             off
             entirely
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             devote
             my selfe
             wholly
             unto
             the
             other
             .
             The
             greatest
             difficulty
             was
             ,
             to
             appease
             Dorinde
             ;
             but
             I
             armed
             my selfe
             with
             a
             full
             resolution
             ,
             to
             endure
             all
             manner
             of
             disdain
             and
             anger
             ,
             rather
             than
             not
             be
             revenged
             upon
             Florice
             .
          
           
             Within
             a
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             I
             went
             in
             this
             designe
             ,
             unto
             Dorinde
             in
             her
             Closet
             ;
             for
             the
             displeasure
             
             which
             she
             had
             received
             ,
             made
             her
             more
             retired
             then
             usuall
             ;
             and
             offering
             to
             shut
             the
             dore
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             fell
             down
             upon
             my
             knees
             so
             suddenly
             ,
             as
             she
             could
             not
             avoid
             me
             ;
             then
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             begged
             a
             thousand
             times
             for
             a
             pardon
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             all
             the
             truth
             ;
             to
             wit
             ,
             how
             Florice
             having
             long
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             keep
             our
             affections
             more
             secret
             ,
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             faigne
             a
             courtship
             of
             her
             ;
             which
             accordingly
             I
             did
             ,
             both
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             gave
             her
             all
             those
             Letters
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             comming
             to
             love
             her
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             I
             then
             gave
             Florice
             no
             more
             .
             Oh!
             y
             ar
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             did
             you
             not
             carry
             her
             the
             last
             which
             I
             writ
             also
             ?
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             she
             hath
             them
             ,
             but
             she
             stole
             them
             from
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             believe
             me
             ,
             ask
             of
             those
             who
             helped
             her
             to
             play
             the
             thiefe
             .
             Then
             I
             named
             two
             ,
             who
             had
             seen
             her
             steal
             them
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             Florice
             sound
             her selfe
             punished
             by
             her
             own
             invention
             ,
             she
             acquainted
             you
             with
             all
             that
             could
             break
             off
             your
             affection
             from
             me
             .
             But
             is
             not
             Love
             just
             ,
             in
             making
             her
             suffer
             that
             harm
             which
             she
             prepared
             for
             you
             ?
             Why
             should
             she
             make
             your
             beauty
             the
             cloak
             for
             all
             her
             designes
             ?
             May
             the
             gods
             never
             be
             favourable
             unto
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             hate
             such
             things
             most
             abominably
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             do
             not
             love
             you
             above
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             into
             whose
             favour
             I
             do
             desire
             most
             to
             ingratiate
             my selfe
             .
             Let
             not
             her
             jealousie
             and
             slander
             of
             me
             ,
             have
             a
             greater
             influence
             upon
             you
             ,
             then
             my
             affection
             hath
             ,
             and
             let
             not
             her
             anger
             ,
             at
             my
             disdaining
             her
             for
             you
             ,
             prejudice
             me
             in
             your
             good
             opinion
             .
             I
             used
             many
             such
             expressions
             ,
             which
             at
             the
             first
             did
             not
             operate
             according
             to
             my
             desires
             and
             expectance
             ;
             but
             so
             disposed
             her
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             made
             the
             theft
             of
             Florice
             manifest
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             pardon
             me
             :
             And
             presently
             after
             ,
             we
             renewed
             love
             upon
             st●icter
             obligations
             ,
             then
             ever
             before
             ,
             which
             took
             me
             off
             from
             Florice
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             never
             seen
             her
             ;
             and
             I
             did
             it
             without
             any
             constraint
             :
             for
             it
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             she
             was
             fairer
             then
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             higher
             rank
             and
             quality
             ;
             yet
             ,
             my
             anger
             against
             her
             had
             so
             changed
             my
             eyes
             ,
             as
             this
             Beauty
             did
             not
             at
             all
             please
             them
             ,
             but
             made
             me
             sleight
             her
             .
          
           
             Florice
             for
             a
             while
             did
             endure
             all
             this
             ,
             seeming
             not
             to
             care
             a
             jot
             what
             became
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             my
             actions
             were
             very
             indifferent
             unto
             her
             but
             at
             length
             she
             repented
             ,
             and
             extreamly
             grieved
             that
             she
             had
             so
             lost
             me
             ;
             and
             being
             assured
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             once
             love
             her
             also
             thinking
             ,
             that
             a
             reall
             affection
             could
             not
             so
             easily
             extinguish
             ,
             she
             conceived
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             did
             seem
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             loved
             some
             other
             ,
             doubtlesse
             it
             would
             have
             so
             much
             influence
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             would
             make
             me
             return
             again
             unto
             her
             :
             And
             in
             order
             to
             this
             designe
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             think
             of
             any
             more
             fit
             to
             fool
             then
             Theombres
             ,
             because
             she
             thought
             his
             disposition
             was
             amorously
             inclined
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             had
             formerly
             loved
             her
             .
             Then
             she
             began
             to
             carrasse
             Theombres
             with
             all
             imaginable
             expressions
             ,
             and
             shew
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             he
             said
             or
             did
             ,
             did
             please
             her
             especially
             when
             I
             was
             within
             compasse
             of
             taking
             any
             notice
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             would
             talk
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             whisper
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             made
             choice
             of
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             only
             Cabinet
             of
             all
             her
             secrets
             .
             I
             presently
             observed
             this
             redintegration
             ,
             and
             told
             Dorinde
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             ,
             when
             she
             heard
             how
             Theombres
             was
             embarqued
             .
             Florice
             seeing
             I
             did
             not
             return
             unto
             her
             according
             to
             her
             expectance
             ,
             did
             the
             more
             multiply
             her
             favours
             upon
             him
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             many
             did
             dislike
             her
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             her
             Parents
             with
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             free
             and
             open
             in
             the
             dispensation
             of
             her
             favours
             ,
             as
             in
             lieu
             of
             hiding
             them
             ,
             as
             is
             usuall
             ,
             she
             exposed
             them
             to
             the
             view
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             nay
             ,
             studied
             how
             to
             make
             them
             seen
             ,
             otherwise
             I
             had
             not
             come
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             for
             I
             never
             saw
             her
             but
             in
             publick
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             was
             with
             her
             in
             any
             publick
             place
             ,
             I
             shunned
             her
             .
             Now
             her
             Father
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             told
             you
             ,
             being
             advertised
             of
             this
             Love
             ,
             did
             exceedingly
             reprehend
             her
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             her
             Mother
             ,
             who
             for
             honour
             and
             chastity
             was
             an
             eminent
             example
             to
             all
             the
             Country
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             sh●
             would
             have
             glossed
             the
             matter
             with
             an
             excuse
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             seeing
             excuses
             would
             not
             do
             it
             ,
             she
             did
             confesse
             it
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             true
             ,
             Theombres
             did
             court
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             love
             him
             .
             But
             her
             Mother
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             upon
             any
             termes
             approve
             of
             her
             behaviour
             ,
             did
             tell
             her
             in
             a
             very
             angry
             manner
             ,
             That
             Theombres
             did
             not
             give
             so
             many
             testimonies
             of
             his
             love
             to
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             of
             her
             love
             to
             him
             .
             To
             which
             Florice
             ,
             in
             much
             disorder
             answered
             ,
             That
             Theombres
             did
             court
             her
             in
             the
             way
             of
             honour
             ;
             and
             since
             his
             End
             was
             only
             at
             Marriage
             ,
             she
             could
             do
             no
             lesse
             then
             allow
             of
             him
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             said
             her
             Father
             ,
             let
             him
             acquaint
             us
             with
             his
             intentions
             ,
             otherwise
             we
             shall
             think
             ,
             you
             only
             invented
             this
             ,
             thereby
             to
             excuse
             your selfe
             .
             She
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             very
             reverentiall
             respect
             and
             fear
             of
             her
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             and
             who
             besides
             ,
             had
             ever
             lived
             in
             great
             reputation
             ,
             did
             think
             it
             expedient
             ,
             that
             Theombres
             should
             make
             some
             overtures
             of
             Marriage
             unto
             her
             Parents
             ,
             yet
             not
             intending
             to
             go
             any
             further
             ,
             then
             a
             meer
             motion
             ;
             for
             she
             hoped
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             be
             easily
             broken
             off
             :
             Therefore
             she
             spoke
             unto
             Theombres
             concerning
             it
             ,
             who
             was
             joyed
             at
             it
             beyond
             all
             expressions
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             lose
             a
             minute
             of
             time
             ,
             he
             entreated
             two
             of
             his
             Uncles
             to
             make
             the
             motion
             unto
             
             Florice's
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ;
             which
             accordingly
             they
             did
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             fair
             offers
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             received
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             desire
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             very
             rich
             ,
             and
             an
             advantageous
             Match
             unto
             Florice
             ,
             which
             being
             known
             and
             considered
             by
             her
             Parents
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             prolong
             time
             ,
             but
             did
             conclude
             the
             Marriage
             that
             same
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             willingly
             ,
             because
             they
             believed
             it
             agreeable
             unto
             the
             liking
             of
             their
             Daughter
             .
             Thus
             is
             Florice's
             Marriage
             with
             Theombres
             made
             up
             ,
             all
             things
             agreed
             upon
             ,
             Writings
             sealed
             ,
             and
             nothing
             wanting
             but
             a
             Priest
             to
             Marry
             them
             .
             But
             Oh!
             what
             a
             wonder
             was
             all
             this
             unto
             Florice
             ,
             when
             she
             heard
             of
             it
             ?
             Her
             Father
             thinking
             she
             would
             be
             very
             glad
             of
             it
             ,
             would
             himselfe
             be
             the
             messenger
             of
             the
             newes
             :
             But
             ,
             when
             he
             told
             her
             how
             all
             things
             went
             ,
             though
             she
             would
             have
             faigned
             ,
             yet
             she
             could
             not
             ,
             but
             broke
             out
             into
             a
             deluge
             of
             tears
             ,
             at
             which
             her
             Father
             was
             much
             amazed
             :
             How
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             this
             is
             very
             strange
             ;
             does
             Florice
             cry
             at
             what
             she
             her selfe
             desired
             ?
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             Father
             (
             said
             Florice
             all
             in
             tears
             )
             that
             Theombres
             courted
             me
             in
             way
             of
             Marriage
             ,
             but
             I
             never
             told
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             desire
             it
             .
             Were
             not
             you
             the
             cause
             ,
             said
             the
             Father
             ,
             which
             moved
             Theombres
             to
             make
             the
             motion
             ?
             It
             was
             upon
             your
             command
             ,
             replied
             she
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             my
             own
             desire
             ;
             and
             I
             did
             believe
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             given
             me
             some
             time
             to
             consider
             upon
             it
             .
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             in
             an
             angry
             manner
             )
             you
             knew
             well
             enough
             how
             such
             businesses
             use
             to
             be
             carried
             .
             Resolve
             with
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             since
             they
             have
             gone
             thus
             far
             ,
             they
             shall
             go
             on
             .
             What!
             would
             you
             be
             further
             courted
             ,
             and
             give
             all
             the
             world
             an
             occasion
             to
             talk
             of
             you
             ?
             Would
             you
             have
             further
             time
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             more
             ashamed
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Florice
             ,
             content
             your selfe
             ,
             I
             have
             blush'd
             enough
             for
             you
             already
             ,
             when
             your
             friends
             acquainted
             me
             with
             your
             behaviour
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             prevent
             it
             for
             the
             future
             if
             I
             can
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             left
             her
             alone
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             hearing
             what
             discourse
             had
             passed
             ,
             came
             to
             her
             with
             all
             the
             sharp
             language
             which
             she
             could
             invent
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             conclusion
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             nothing
             but
             death
             could
             hinder
             that
             Marriage
             from
             taking
             effect
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             must
             resolve
             upon
             it
             .
             Thus
             ,
             poor
             Florice
             was
             in
             a
             worse
             condition
             than
             ever
             ;
             for
             ,
             she
             had
             not
             only
             lost
             me
             whom
             she
             loved
             ,
             but
             was
             likely
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             by
             another
             ,
             whom
             she
             loved
             not
             ,
             but
             hated
             worse
             then
             a
             death
             .
             Imagine
             in
             what
             a
             wildernesse
             of
             thoughts
             she
             was
             and
             what
             various
             combats
             was
             in
             her
             soul
             :
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             she
             resolved
             ,
             that
             death
             should
             be
             the
             remedy
             against
             all
             her
             restlesse
             afflictions
             ;
             not
             that
             she
             had
             so
             much
             courage
             as
             to
             kill
             her selfe
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             thought
             of
             such
             a
             cruelty
             made
             her
             to
             tremble
             )
             but
             because
             she
             thought
             her
             life
             was
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             so
             many
             sad
             and
             tormenting
             miseries
             .
             But
             see
             the
             strange
             consequents
             of
             Love
             ;
             she
             did
             not
             so
             much
             grieve
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             at
             her
             being
             anothers
             whom
             she
             loved
             not
             ,
             as
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             put
             a
             bad
             construction
             upon
             that
             affection
             which
             she
             expressed
             unto
             me
             :
             For
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             angry
             at
             me
             ,
             because
             of
             Dorinde
             ;
             yet
             ,
             she
             did
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             excused
             me
             for
             loving
             her
             no
             more
             ,
             accusing
             her selfe
             with
             the
             offence
             which
             she
             had
             committed
             against
             me
             .
             Being
             thus
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             since
             she
             could
             not
             avoid
             her
             Marriage
             with
             Theombres
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             give
             her selfe
             so
             much
             satisfaction
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             as
             to
             let
             me
             know
             ,
             that
             her
             minde
             was
             not
             changed
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             affection
             should
             for
             ever
             be
             the
             same
             as
             I
             had
             found
             it
             :
             Her
             Letter
             was
             thus
             written
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Florice's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Hylas
                 .
              
               
                 
                   WHen
                   you
                   look
                   upon
                   this
                   hand
                   ,
                   perhaps
                   you
                   will
                   remember
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   seen
                   it
                   heretofore
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   loved
                   her
                   that
                   writ
                   it
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   now
                   so
                   much
                   offended
                   you
                   .
                   Consider
                   how
                   great
                   my
                   affection
                   is
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   since
                   after
                   so
                   great
                   an
                   injury
                   ,
                   I
                   take
                   pen
                   in
                   hand
                   ,
                   to
                   let
                   you
                   know
                   the
                   condition
                   she
                   is
                   in
                   ,
                   whom
                   once
                   you
                   so
                   much
                   loved
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   loves
                   you
                   still
                   infinitely
                   above
                   all
                   the
                   world
                   ,
                   maugre
                   all
                   the
                   injuries
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   me
                   .
                   Know
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   the
                   rigorous
                   Lawes
                   of
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   now
                   going
                   to
                   be
                   anothers
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   no
                   other
                   remedy
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   you
                   will
                   this
                   very
                   houre
                   prevent
                   it
                   :
                   Assuring
                   my selfe
                   ,
                   that
                   my
                   Parents
                   woudl
                   be
                   better
                   pleased
                   with
                   your
                   Alliance
                   ,
                   then
                   that
                   of
                
                 Theombres
                 ,
                 
                   unto
                   whom
                   ,
                   alas
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   destined
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   you
                   do
                   love
                   me
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   I
                   love
                   you
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             When
             this
             Letter
             was
             brought
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             sorry
             at
             those
             frequent
             reports
             of
             this
             Marriage
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             was
             resolved
             to
             be
             wholly
             Dorinde's
             ,
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             resent
             the
             losse
             of
             Florice
             ;
             for
             I
             esteemed
             her
             lost
             ,
             in
             the
             alliance
             of
             Theombres
             .
             And
             see
             the
             subtlety
             of
             Love
             :
             He
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             to
             assault
             me
             openly
             was
             in
             vain
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             still
             in
             mine
             anger
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             would
             go
             another
             way
             with
             me
             .
             First
             ,
             he
             propounded
             unto
             me
             my
             hatred
             of
             Theombres
             ,
             how
             undeserving
             he
             was
             of
             this
             advantage
             ,
             
             and
             how
             happy
             he
             would
             be
             in
             Florice
             .
             Then
             he
             represented
             unto
             me
             ,
             the
             beauty
             and
             merits
             of
             Florice
             ,
             what
             pitty
             it
             was
             that
             such
             a
             man
             should
             enjoy
             her
             ;
             and
             brought
             into
             my
             memory
             all
             those
             favours
             which
             I
             had
             received
             from
             her
             :
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             imprint
             these
             considerations
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             ere
             I
             was
             aware
             ,
             I
             was
             more
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             then
             with
             Dorinde
             ;
             so
             as
             when
             her
             Letter
             came
             unto
             my
             hands
             ,
             and
             considering
             with
             a
             sound
             judgment
             ,
             the
             beauty
             ,
             the
             quality
             ,
             and
             the
             merits
             of
             the
             Writer
             ,
             I
             did
             acknowledge
             that
             I
             had
             done
             her
             wrong
             ,
             in
             quitting
             her
             for
             another
             much
             inferiour
             ;
             and
             repenting
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             intended
             to
             return
             to
             her
             again
             .
             Truth
             is
             ,
             when
             I
             considered
             the
             remedy
             which
             she
             propounded
             ,
             to
             break
             off
             her
             Marriage
             with
             Theombres
             ,
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             resolve
             upon
             ;
             for
             I
             hated
             that
             fatall
             Tie
             of
             Marriage
             more
             then
             I
             can
             expresse
             ;
             not
             with
             Florice
             in
             particular
             ,
             but
             with
             any
             woman
             in
             generall
             ;
             conceiving
             that
             there
             was
             no
             greater
             tyranny
             nor
             slavery
             amongst
             the
             sons
             of
             men
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Marriage
             .
             Thus
             was
             I
             in
             a
             Labyrinth
             of
             ravelled
             resolutions
             ;
             for
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             Dorinde
             was
             not
             displeasing
             unto
             me
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             endure
             ,
             that
             Theombres
             should
             enjoy
             Florice
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Marriage
             :
             But
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             contest
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             renew
             that
             love
             which
             was
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             all
             that
             possibly
             I
             could
             to
             prevent
             Theombres
             .
             And
             in
             order
             to
             this
             resolution
             ,
             I
             seemed
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             not
             received
             the
             Letter
             which
             she
             had
             writ
             unto
             me
             ,
             which
             I
             might
             easily
             do
             ,
             because
             he
             who
             brought
             it
             ,
             left
             it
             for
             me
             at
             my
             lodging
             ,
             I
             not
             being
             then
             within
             :
             So
             taking
             pen
             ,
             inke
             ,
             and
             paper
             ,
             I
             writ
             thus
             unto
             Florice
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Hylas
                 his
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Florice
                 .
              
               
                 
                   ARe
                   you
                   mad
                   to
                   marry
                
                 Theombres
                 ?
                 
                   Have
                   you
                   so
                   soon
                   forgot
                
                 Hylas
                 
                   and
                   his
                   affection
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   should
                   prefer
                   this
                   man
                   before
                   him
                   ?
                   Can
                   you
                   content
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   make
                   me
                   grieve
                   for
                   you
                   ?
                   Oh
                   ye
                   gods
                   !
                   will
                   ye
                   permit
                   it
                   ?
                   or
                   if
                   ye
                   do
                   permit
                   it
                   ,
                   will
                   you
                   no!
                   punish
                   the
                   ungratefull
                
                 Florice
                 ?
              
            
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             I
             seemed
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             not
             received
             her
             Letter
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             she
             should
             not
             think
             it
             was
             her
             invitation
             ,
             but
             my
             own
             affection
             ,
             which
             made
             me
             return
             unto
             her
             ;
             for
             ,
             had
             I
             come
             upon
             her
             summons
             ,
             she
             would
             have
             thought
             my
             love
             lesse
             ,
             which
             I
             would
             not
             have
             her
             think
             .
             When
             she
             received
             my
             Letter
             ,
             she
             was
             extreamly
             joyed
             ,
             to
             finde
             that
             I
             loved
             her
             ,
             and
             was
             sorry
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             I
             had
             not
             received
             hers
             ,
             therefore
             she
             writ
             unto
             me
             again
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             know
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             advertised
             me
             of
             a
             course
             which
             I
             should
             take
             ,
             to
             free
             her
             from
             that
             misery
             which
             was
             prepared
             for
             her
             .
             And
             because
             she
             feared
             her
             Letter
             was
             lost
             ,
             she
             repeated
             it
             again
             in
             this
             .
             But
             I
             ,
             without
             returning
             any
             answer
             unto
             it
             ,
             seemed
             as
             if
             I
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             Marriage
             with
             Theombres
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             she
             might
             believe
             it
             ,
             I
             gave
             order
             ,
             that
             almost
             at
             the
             very
             same
             time
             ,
             another
             Letter
             from
             me
             should
             be
             carried
             unto
             her
             .
             It
             was
             thus
             indited
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Hylas
                 his
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Florice
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SInce
                   it
                   is
                   impossible
                   ,
                   but
                
                 Florice
                 
                   must
                   needs
                   follow
                   the
                   course
                   of
                   her
                   fatall
                   destiny
                   ,
                   I
                   must
                   needs
                   also
                   depart
                   the
                   Town
                   ,
                   not
                   being
                   able
                   to
                   endure
                   a
                   sight
                   so
                   deplorable
                   unto
                   my selfe
                   :
                   I
                   had
                   rather
                   take
                   the
                   unhappy
                   success
                   by
                   my
                   ears
                   ,
                   then
                   by
                   my
                   eyes
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   do
                   reserve
                   to
                   swim
                   in
                   tears
                   at
                   such
                   sad
                   newes
                   .
                   The
                   gods
                   give
                   you
                   as
                   much
                   content
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   left
                   me
                   little
                   ,
                   and
                   may
                   it
                   continue
                   as
                   long
                   ,
                   as
                   my
                   smarting
                   misery
                   will
                   last
                   ,
                   which
                   will
                   be
                   to
                   my
                   grave
                   ,
                   where
                   I
                   will
                   lament
                   your
                   inconstancy
                   ,
                   and
                   my
                   own
                   sad
                   fate
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Now
             ,
             fair
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             writ
             this
             Letter
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             she
             should
             think
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             received
             hers
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             obliged
             unto
             an
             answer
             ,
             unlesse
             I
             had
             utterly
             declined
             her
             ,
             and
             rather
             consented
             unto
             a
             death
             then
             to
             marry
             her
             ;
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             did
             infinitely
             esteem
             her
             ,
             but
             these
             bonds
             of
             Marriage
             were
             most
             horrid
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             so
             good
             an
             opinion
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             it
             certain
             she
             would
             not
             be
             denyed
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             asked
             her
             of
             her
             Parents
             :
             And
             least
             she
             should
             be
             troubled
             about
             her
             Letter
             which
             she
             had
             written
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             carried
             back
             unto
             her
             by
             one
             of
             my
             servants
             ,
             who
             was
             instructed
             to
             let
             her
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             before
             ;
             and
             since
             he
             knew
             not
             whither
             I
             was
             gone
             ,
             nor
             when
             I
             would
             return
             ,
             he
             brought
             it
             back
             unto
             her
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             be
             lost
             .
             She
             did
             not
             know
             that
             it
             had
             been
             opened
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             sealed
             with
             
             the
             same
             seal
             ,
             both
             she
             &
             I
             having
             long
             since
             each
             of
             us
             a
             Seal
             as
             like
             one
             another
             as
             possibly
             could
             be
             made
             .
             Shee
             took
             the
             Letter
             with
             a
             sad
             sigh
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             enquired
             ,
             why
             I
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             what
             urgent
             occasion
             had
             constrained
             me
             to
             be
             gone
             so
             soon
             ?
             He
             answered
             her
             according
             to
             my
             instructions
             ,
             That
             he
             knew
             nothing
             ;
             only
             ,
             he
             never
             saw
             me
             so
             sad
             in
             all
             his
             life
             as
             I
             was
             at
             my
             departure
             .
             Ah
             me
             !
             (
             said
             she
             then
             ,
             with
             a
             most
             profound
             sigh
             )
             I
             am
             afraid
             he
             will
             return
             too
             late
             for
             my
             contentment
             .
             Then
             ,
             to
             hide
             the
             tears
             which
             trickled
             from
             her
             eyes
             ,
             she
             turned
             the
             other
             way
             .
             When
             this
             man
             returned
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             all
             that
             she
             said
             and
             did
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             I
             pittyed
             her
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             not
             for
             my
             life
             resolve
             to
             marry
             her
             :
             Therefore
             I
             kept
             my selfe
             close
             untill
             the
             Marriage
             were
             past
             ,
             and
             sent
             the
             man
             every
             houre
             to
             hearken
             newes
             :
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             I
             heard
             that
             all
             was
             concluded
             .
             I
             should
             be
             too
             tedious
             ,
             fairest
             Mistris
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             relate
             all
             the
             artifices
             which
             she
             used
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             only
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             the
             night
             before
             the
             Marriage
             ,
             she
             writ
             these
             words
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Florice's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Hylas
              
               
                 
                   Could
                   I
                   send
                   you
                   my
                   life
                   in
                   this
                   paper
                   ,
                   as
                   well
                   as
                   the
                   truth
                   of
                   my
                   intention
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   complain
                   at
                   heavens
                   injustice
                   in
                   destinating
                   me
                   to
                   fail
                   ,
                   both
                   in
                   my
                   love
                   and
                   in
                   my
                   duty
                   .
                   Tomorrow
                   is
                   the
                   last
                   day
                   of
                   my
                   life
                   ,
                   if
                   I
                   may
                   call
                   that
                   a
                   death
                   which
                   takes
                   away
                   all
                   my
                   contentment
                   .
                   If
                
                 Hylas
                 
                   do
                   love
                   me
                   ,
                   miserable
                   as
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   accompany
                   my
                   sorrowes
                   with
                   his
                   ,
                   let
                   him
                   resort
                   to
                   my
                   grave
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Judge
             ,
             whether
             this
             Letter
             did
             not
             touch
             me
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             since
             I
             did
             really
             love
             her
             :
             but
             ,
             seeing
             no
             remedy
             but
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             my
             affection
             was
             not
             of
             force
             enough
             ,
             to
             bring
             my
             will
             unto
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             morning
             she
             was
             constrained
             to
             signe
             the
             Contract
             ,
             and
             to
             agree
             unto
             all
             that
             her
             Father
             and
             Mother
             would
             have
             her
             ;
             but
             ,
             with
             such
             incredible
             griefe
             and
             trembling
             ,
             that
             her
             legs
             were
             not
             able
             to
             bear
             her
             ,
             nor
             her
             hand
             to
             guide
             the
             pen
             ,
             wherewith
             she
             subscribed
             her
             name
             .
             Oh
             ye
             gods
             !
             said
             she
             unto
             one
             of
             her
             Companions
             what
             a
             most
             cruell
             Law
             is
             this
             ,
             that
             ordaines
             the
             innocent
             to
             signe
             their
             own
             death
             ?
             But
             when
             she
             went
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             street
             where
             my
             lodging
             was
             lifting
             up
             her
             eyes
             to
             the
             windowes
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             her selfe
             :
             Why
             ,
             Oh
             happy
             lodgings
             ,
             are
             not
             the
             gods
             as
             favourable
             unto
             me
             as
             you
             ?
             And
             ,
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             I
             being
             at
             the
             window
             ,
             which
             I
             held
             halfe
             open
             ,
             to
             see
             her
             passe
             by
             ,
             she
             espied
             me
             :
             But
             ,
             Oh
             ye
             gods
             ,
             how
             this
             vision
             went
             to
             her
             heart
             ?
             she
             fell
             into
             a
             swoond
             ,
             and
             lay
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             those
             that
             went
             with
             her
             :
             And
             lest
             I
             should
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             lie
             down
             upon
             my
             bed
             ,
             and
             stirred
             not
             from
             it
             most
             part
             of
             that
             day
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             she
             was
             married
             with
             so
             many
             tears
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             pittyed
             her
             .
             And
             because
             I
             feared
             ,
             lest
             she
             having
             seen
             me
             ,
             she
             should
             think
             ;
             I
             did
             but
             only
             give
             out
             that
             I
             was
             gone
             away
             ,
             I
             procured
             an
             intimate
             friend
             that
             same
             night
             to
             let
             her
             understand
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             departed
             ,
             only
             because
             I
             would
             not
             see
             this
             unhappy
             Marriage
             ,
             and
             that
             my
             intention
             was
             ,
             never
             to
             return
             again
             ;
             but
             ,
             since
             my
             affection
             would
             not
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             be
             so
             far
             distant
             ,
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             return
             ,
             but
             arrived
             in
             the
             most
             unfortunate
             minute
             that
             could
             be
             ;
             and
             that
             it
             was
             absolutely
             impossible
             I
             should
             live
             ,
             unlesse
             she
             gave
             me
             some
             assurance
             ,
             that
             her
             affection
             was
             not
             changed
             .
             She
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             never
             heard
             him
             ,
             took
             a
             Ring
             off
             from
             her
             finger
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             his
             hand
             :
             This
             Diamond
             ,
             said
             she
             may
             assure
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             hath
             lesse
             constancy
             ,
             then
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             promised
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Now
             hear
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             what
             hapned
             :
             That
             very
             same
             night
             ,
             and
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             about
             the
             very
             same
             houre
             ,
             when
             Theombres
             had
             her
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             my
             bed
             ,
             and
             held
             my
             hand
             upon
             my
             breast
             ,
             having
             the
             Ring
             upon
             my
             finger
             .
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             but
             it
             cut
             me
             ,
             and
             made
             so
             deep
             a
             wound
             ,
             that
             my
             shirt
             and
             sheets
             were
             all
             bloody
             ,
             and
             ever
             since
             ,
             hath
             left
             a
             mark
             upon
             my
             side
             ,
             neer
             my
             heart
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             (
             cryed
             I
             out
             upon
             a
             suddain
             ,
             thinking
             upon
             the
             wrong
             which
             I
             had
             done
             Florice
             ,
             and
             Theombres
             had
             done
             me
             )
             how
             sensible
             am
             I
             of
             the
             offence
             and
             injury
             that
             is
             done
             unto
             my
             affection
             .
             Perhaps
             I
             have
             insisted
             too
             long
             upon
             these
             particulars
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             excuse
             Hylas
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             never
             so
             touched
             to
             the
             heart
             by
             any
             other
             ,
             except
             by
             you
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Phillis
             .
             Or
             except
             any
             in
             this
             Company
             ,
             said
             she
             .
             But
             ,
             pray
             tell
             us
             how
             you
             left
             Dorinde
             ?
             Unto
             which
             Hylas
             replyed
             thus
             :
             When
             I
             was
             in
             the
             depth
             of
             my
             perplexities
             (
             for
             indeed
             I
             did
             love
             Florice
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             she
             was
             fair
             ,
             as
             because
             I
             thought
             Dorinde
             loved
             another
             )
             the
             heavens
             helped
             me
             out
             with
             as
             good
             an
             occasion
             as
             I
             could
             desire
             .
             Periander
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             quit
             Dorinde
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             see
             me
             enjoy
             her
             ,
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             
             was
             at
             length
             forced
             to
             return
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             so
             long
             out
             of
             her
             sight
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             did
             foresee
             ,
             his
             sorrowes
             would
             be
             greater
             in
             seeing
             ,
             then
             in
             hearing
             ,
             of
             our
             affection
             ;
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             chuse
             but
             return
             ,
             thinking
             it
             would
             be
             some
             consolation
             unto
             his
             wound
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             hand
             that
             gave
             it
             .
             And
             because
             he
             came
             at
             the
             first
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             assoon
             as
             he
             came
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             give
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             ,
             two
             blowes
             with
             one
             stone
             ,
             to
             rid
             my selfe
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             to
             oblige
             Periander
             .
             Two
             or
             three
             daies
             passed
             on
             ,
             and
             he
             never
             talked
             one
             word
             unto
             me
             concerning
             Dorinde
             ;
             and
             one
             time
             ,
             being
             separated
             from
             the
             Company
             ,
             I
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             Periander
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             for
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             suffer
             my selfe
             to
             be
             a
             cause
             of
             that
             melancholly
             which
             I
             have
             observed
             in
             your
             face
             ,
             any
             longer
             ;
             I
             love
             you
             too
             well
             ,
             than
             to
             see
             you
             suffer
             for
             my
             sake
             :
             You
             do
             not
             doubt
             of
             my
             affection
             unto
             Dorinde
             ,
             but
             you
             shall
             lesse
             doubt
             of
             the
             affection
             I
             have
             unto
             you
             ;
             And
             to
             give
             you
             evident
             testimony
             that
             it
             is
             not
             a
             little
             ,
             I
             release
             this
             Dorinde
             unto
             you
             ,
             whom
             my
             good
             fortune
             took
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             the
             affection
             I
             bear
             unto
             you
             ,
             shall
             surmount
             the
             love
             I
             bear
             unto
             her
             :
             Receive
             her
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             Periander
             ,
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             lesse
             grieve
             to
             part
             with
             her
             ,
             then
             to
             see
             you
             thus
             sad
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             or
             be
             deprived
             of
             your
             presence
             .
             If
             ever
             any
             condemned
             person
             was
             joyed
             when
             a
             Pardon
             came
             ,
             Periander
             was
             as
             much
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             this
             ;
             and
             yet
             his
             discretion
             and
             affection
             unto
             me
             ,
             made
             him
             at
             the
             first
             refuse
             it
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             I
             persisted
             in
             this
             minde
             ,
             he
             received
             it
             with
             so
             many
             thanks
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             justly
             his
             due
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             surmount
             me
             in
             love
             ,
             as
             my
             good
             fortune
             and
             cunning
             surpassed
             his
          
           
             Then
             I
             retired
             by
             little
             and
             little
             from
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             Periander
             on
             the
             contrary
             advanced
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             attempted
             upon
             Florice
             ,
             I
             found
             out
             the
             means
             to
             speak
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             assured
             her
             of
             my
             affection
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             I
             contrived
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             never
             better
             correspondency
             betwixt
             us
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             most
             helped
             me
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             hollow-hearted
             affection
             which
             she
             bore
             unto
             Theombres
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             she
             had
             alwaies
             some
             suspition
             of
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             therefore
             after
             she
             thought
             that
             she
             had
             made
             me
             hers
             ,
             she
             told
             me
             peremptorily
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             have
             me
             so
             clearly
             and
             openly
             break
             off
             with
             Dorinde
             ,
             as
             she
             should
             never
             be
             in
             any
             doubt
             of
             it
             afterwards
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             she
             should
             live
             in
             a
             continuall
             incertainty
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             had
             rather
             part
             fair
             with
             me
             ,
             then
             live
             in
             such
             continuall
             apprehensions
             .
             I
             desired
             ,
             that
             my
             breach
             with
             Dorinde
             might
             be
             done
             by
             some
             civill
             way
             ,
             and
             least
             offensive
             unto
             her
             .
             But
             she
             would
             needs
             have
             it
             done
             by
             some
             rude
             and
             publick
             affront
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             otherwise
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             I
             resolved
             upon
             it
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             sixt
             of
             July
             ,
             all
             the
             Gallantry
             of
             the
             Town
             went
             with
             the
             Druides
             to
             gather
             the
             sacred
             Misletoe
             ,
             in
             the
             Forrest
             of
             Mars
             ,
             called
             Erieu
             ;
             and
             then
             Florice
             charged
             me
             to
             satisfie
             her
             request
             .
             All
             the
             Ladies
             were
             trimmed
             in
             their
             gayest
             dresses
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             in
             the
             Athenian
             habit
             .
             The
             sacrifice
             being
             ended
             ,
             and
             publick
             rejoycings
             beginning
             ,
             I
             took
             Periander
             apart
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             should
             not
             be
             offended
             at
             what
             I
             did
             ;
             I
             told
             him
             how
             I
             saw
             Dorinde
             had
             some
             hopes
             yet
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             did
             not
             receive
             his
             service
             ;
             so
             well
             as
             she
             ought
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             undeceive
             her
             ,
             and
             dash
             all
             her
             hopes
             .
             Then
             seeing
             her
             with
             Florice
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             best
             company
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             after
             some
             common
             discourse
             ,
             I
             said
             unto
             her
             so
             loud
             ,
             as
             all
             about
             her
             might
             hear
             Now
             I
             see
             Dorinde
             ,
             that
             what
             is
             told
             me
             of
             you
             ,
             is
             true
             .
             What
             's
             that
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             little
             expecting
             such
             an
             answer
             as
             I
             gave
             )
             ?
             That
             you
             have
             (
             replyed
             I
             )
             the
             best
             opinion
             of
             your selfe
             ,
             of
             any
             person
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Then
             she
             blush'd
             ,
             and
             asked
             me
             the
             reason
             of
             my
             judgment
             .
             Because
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             measuring
             others
             by
             your selfe
             ;
             as
             you
             do
             love
             all
             you
             look
             upon
             ,
             so
             you
             think
             every
             one
             is
             in
             love
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             you
             are
             in
             that
             errour
             concerning
             me
             thinking
             that
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             die
             for
             the
             love
             of
             you
             :
             but
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             know
             ,
             that
             your
             merits
             are
             too
             mean
             to
             make
             me
             such
             a
             fool
             ;
             if
             you
             think
             otherwise
             ,
             undeceive
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             Hylas
             is
             ashamed
             he
             ever
             loved
             you
             ;
             or
             if
             he
             was
             such
             a
             fool
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             wiser
             now
             .
             Imagine
             ,
             noble
             Paris
             ,
             how
             blank
             Dorinde
             was
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             exchange
             a
             syllable
             more
             with
             her
             ,
             but
             went
             away
             ,
             and
             left
             her
             most
             pittifully
             out
             of
             countenance
             .
             Ever
             since
             ,
             Florice
             was
             the
             most
             satisfied
             that
             is
             imaginable
             ,
             and
             wholly
             devoted
             her selfe
             unto
             me
             And
             as
             Theombres
             stood
             for
             a
             Husband
             ,
             so
             I
             enjoyed
             her
             as
             a
             Friend
             .
             But
             Dorinde
             ,
             extreamly
             incensed
             against
             me
             ,
             resolved
             to
             do
             me
             all
             the
             mischiefe
             that
             possibly
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             discovering
             the
             intimate
             familiarity
             betwixt
             Florice
             and
             me
             ,
             she
             designed
             to
             thwart
             it
             :
             And
             because
             I
             did
             not
             see
             her
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             sorry
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             did
             love
             her
             ,
             though
             lessethen
             I
             did
             Florice
             ,
             she
             thought
             Periander
             would
             be
             a
             fit
             instrument
             to
             work
             her
             ends
             by
             ;
             therefore
             she
             began
             to
             shew
             him
             more
             countenance
             then
             accustomed
             ,
             and
             ,
             by
             degrees
             ,
             seemed
             to
             love
             him
             better
             ;
             at
             which
             Periander
             was
             so
             joyed
             ,
             that
             he
             almost
             never
             stirred
             from
             her
             :
             
             Having
             lived
             a
             while
             thus
             with
             him
             ,
             she
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             deceit
             I
             had
             used
             ,
             in
             putting
             my
             Picture
             in
             the
             Mirror
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             not
             doubt
             it
             ,
             she
             sent
             for
             the
             woman
             who
             brought
             it
             to
             sell
             .
             To
             be
             brief
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             so
             much
             in
             my
             disadvantage
             ,
             as
             she
             cooled
             his
             affection
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             all
             this
             out
             of
             a
             designe
             ,
             to
             get
             by
             his
             means
             ,
             some
             of
             Florice's
             Letters
             from
             me
             ;
             &
             therfore
             continuing
             her
             discourse
             :
             He
             is
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             wholly
             devoted
             unto
             Florice
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             only
             ,
             untill
             some
             other
             passe
             before
             his
             eyes
             ;
             for
             he
             is
             the
             veryest
             knave
             ,
             and
             arrantest
             weathercock
             that
             ever
             was
             .
             But
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             held
             his
             hand
             in
             hers
             )
             will
             you
             do
             me
             one
             very
             great
             pleasure
             ?
             And
             he
             answering
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             serve
             her
             .
             She
             made
             him
             swear
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             as
             good
             as
             his
             word
             .
             Then
             went
             she
             on
             :
             You
             know
             ,
             that
             Florice
             and
             I
             are
             friends
             and
             allies
             ,
             I
             cannot
             believe
             that
             she
             does
             love
             him
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             tel
             me
             all
             you
             know
             .
             Undeceive
             your self
             in
             that
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             assure
             your self
             she
             does
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             hardly
             a
             day
             ,
             but
             he
             hath
             a
             Letter
             from
             her
             .
             Oh
             my
             god
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             can
             you
             not
             help
             me
             to
             the
             sight
             of
             one
             of
             her
             Letters
             ?
             Very
             easily
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             very
             carelesse
             of
             them
             .
             In
             this
             ,
             Periander
             said
             right
             ;
             for
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             I
             did
             with
             all
             those
             she
             writ
             unto
             me
             ,
             nor
             was
             I
             angry
             with
             my selfe
             for
             my
             carelessnesse
             .
             Well
             ,
             said
             Dorinde
             ,
             now
             I
             shall
             see
             ,
             whether
             or
             no
             you
             be
             a
             man
             of
             your
             word
             ,
             and
             whether
             you
             love
             me
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             and
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             you
             will
             presently
             bring
             me
             one
             of
             them
             .
             Periander
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             unto
             our
             friendship
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             by
             vertue
             of
             Dorinde's
             command
             or
             out
             of
             revenge
             upon
             me
             ,
             for
             putting
             that
             trick
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             came
             that
             very
             night
             to
             lie
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             he
             often
             used
             ,
             and
             stole
             away
             one
             which
             I
             received
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             could
             get
             into
             Dorinde's
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             brought
             it
             unto
             her
             :
             It
             contained
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Florice's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Hylas
                 .
              
               
                 THe
                 man
                 who
                 is
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 only
                 for
                 our
                 torment
                 ,
                 goes
                 tomorrow
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 Town
                 :
                 If
                 you
                 come
                 ,
                 all
                 the
                 night
                 shall
                 be
                 ours
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 rest
                 of
                 the
                 time
                 I
                 spend
                 in
                 absence
                 of
                 him
                 I
                 love
                 ,
                 I
                 cannot
                 call
                 mine
                 .
              
            
          
           
             You
             know
             ,
             generous
             Paris
             ,
             that
             upon
             such
             Letters
             ,
             they
             never
             any
             use
             to
             write
             Superscriptions
             ,
             lest
             the
             Writer
             should
             be
             discovered
             by
             the
             Direction
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Dorinde
             ,
             after
             a
             thousand
             thanks
             to
             Periander
             ,
             went
             into
             her
             Closet
             ,
             and
             superscribed
             it
             ,
             
               Unto
               Theombres
            
             ,
             afterwards
             sealed
             it
             up
             very
             handsomely
             with
             a
             Seal
             ,
             and
             giving
             it
             unto
             a
             creature
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             instructed
             him
             what
             he
             should
             do
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             carry
             it
             unto
             Theombres
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             because
             she
             understood
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Town
             the
             same
             day
             :
             The
             fellow
             did
             as
             he
             was
             directed
             ,
             and
             so
             nimbly
             ,
             that
             whilst
             Theombres
             was
             reading
             the
             Letter
             ,
             he
             slipt
             away
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             what
             he
             had
             done
             .
             I
             refer
             it
             unto
             your
             imagination
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             whether
             the
             Husband
             was
             not
             amazed
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             his
             Wife's
             Letter
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             when
             he
             read
             it
             :
             It
             wrought
             this
             influence
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             whereas
             before
             he
             should
             have
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             single
             ,
             now
             he
             must
             go
             double
             ,
             and
             carry
             his
             wife
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             not
             before
             he
             had
             shewed
             the
             Letter
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             had
             shreudly
             reprehended
             her
             for
             it
             .
             She
             excused
             her selfe
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             it
             was
             long
             since
             this
             Letter
             was
             writ
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             Dorinde
             who
             had
             now
             written
             the
             superscription
             of
             it
             .
             To
             which
             Theombres
             answered
             ,
             that
             whensoever
             she
             writ
             it
             she
             was
             to
             blame
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             excused
             .
             She
             replyed
             ,
             that
             Dorinde
             and
             she
             being
             intimate
             friends
             ,
             did
             often
             use
             to
             write
             such
             unto
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             invite
             themselves
             thereby
             to
             come
             and
             visit
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             that
             Dorinde
             being
             angry
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             he
             was
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Town
             ,
             had
             ,
             in
             revenge
             upon
             her
             ,
             sent
             him
             this
             Letter
             ,
             which
             truly
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             may
             well
             believe
             to
             be
             so
             ,
             since
             the
             superscription
             is
             written
             with
             Dorinde's
             own
             hand
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             she
             would
             ,
             she
             could
             shew
             severall
             others
             of
             the
             like
             nature
             ,
             as
             I
             might
             of
             hers
             had
             I
             been
             as
             carefull
             in
             keeping
             them
             as
             she
             is
             .
             Theombres
             was
             something
             satisfied
             with
             this
             excuse
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             ,
             but
             he
             constrained
             her
             to
             go
             with
             him
             out
             of
             Town
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             let
             her
             have
             more
             leasure
             ,
             then
             to
             write
             one
             word
             unto
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             left
             it
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             her
             Maid
             ,
             in
             whom
             she
             had
             good
             assurance
             of
             her
             fidelity
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             thought
             she
             had
             stayed
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             that
             Theombres
             had
             gone
             by
             himselfe
             therefore
             I
             went
             at
             night
             to
             the
             usuall
             place
             of
             meeting
             .
             But
             this
             Maid
             opening
             the
             dore
             ,
             she
             gave
             me
             Florice's
             Letter
             ,
             and
             shut
             the
             dore
             again
             immediately
             against
             me
             .
             and
             would
             not
             speak
             one
             syllable
             unto
             me
             :
             This
             made
             me
             fear
             some
             dysasterous
             accident
             had
             hapned
             ,
             and
             therefore
             returned
             to
             my
             lodging
             ,
             where
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             got
             a
             
             light
             ,
             I
             read
             this
             Letter
             with
             extream
             impatiency
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             it
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Florice's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Hylas
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SHe
                   who
                   writes
                   now
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   is
                   the
                   most
                   mortall
                   enemy
                   you
                   have
                   ,
                   intimating
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   neither
                
                 Dorinde
                 
                   nor
                   your selfe
                   ,
                   have
                   villany
                   enough
                   to
                   make
                   me
                   die
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   heavens
                   will
                   let
                   me
                   live
                   ,
                   to
                   be
                   revenged
                   upon
                   you
                   both
                   .
                   In
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   ,
                   for
                   get
                   my
                   name
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   all
                   my
                   favours
                   :
                
              
            
          
           
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             how
             this
             Letter
             went
             to
             my
             heart
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             such
             a
             strange
             confusion
             of
             thoughts
             that
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             why
             Florice
             should
             write
             thus
             ,
             I
             spent
             all
             that
             night
             in
             walking
             up
             and
             down
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             day
             ,
             I
             sent
             a
             servant
             to
             finde
             out
             a
             way
             ,
             how
             I
             might
             speak
             with
             her
             who
             gave
             me
             the
             Letter
             ;
             but
             it
             could
             not
             be
             ,
             all
             that
             day
             :
             When
             night
             came
             ,
             I
             understood
             all
             from
             her
             ,
             how
             Florice
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             given
             this
             Letter
             unto
             Dorinde
             ,
             which
             made
             her
             believe
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             only
             dissemble
             ,
             when
             I
             seemed
             to
             cast
             off
             Dorinde
             ,
             and
             did
             it
             only
             to
             delude
             her
             .
             I
             put
             my
             hand
             presently
             into
             my
             pocket
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             my
             Letter
             ,
             I
             did
             suppose
             ,
             that
             Periander
             had
             stollen
             it
             from
             me
             :
             After
             a
             thousand
             protestations
             of
             my
             innocency
             unto
             this
             Maid
             ,
             I
             went
             away
             with
             resolutions
             of
             revenge
             :
             But
             when
             I
             met
             my
             friend
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             frowning
             brow
             taxed
             him
             with
             his
             theft
             ,
             he
             answered
             me
             ,
             with
             a
             smile
             ;
             If
             I
             have
             displeased
             you
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             sorry
             ;
             but
             you
             may
             well
             forget
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             but
             consider
             ,
             that
             now
             we
             are
             upon
             eeven
             termes
             ,
             for
             your
             stealing
             of
             Dorinde
             from
             me
             by
             your
             artifice
             of
             the
             Mirror
             .
             But
             friend
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             have
             restored
             your
             Mistresse
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             have
             caused
             me
             to
             lose
             mine
             .
             I
             know
             not
             answered
             he
             ,
             how
             to
             give
             you
             satisfaction
             in
             that
             ,
             unlesse
             by
             restoring
             her
             unto
             you
             ,
             in
             acquainting
             her
             with
             my
             theft
             .
             Truth
             is
             ,
             I
             did
             love
             Periander
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             as
             much
             as
             I
             did
             any
             of
             these
             Ladies
             ;
             therefore
             I
             received
             his
             excuse
             ,
             conceiving
             it
             to
             be
             the
             only
             means
             to
             reingratiate
             my selfe
             into
             Florice's
             favour
             :
             And
             therefore
             turning
             all
             into
             rallarie
             ,
             we
             waited
             for
             Florice's
             return
             .
             But
             ,
             Theombres
             being
             but
             halfe
             satisfied
             with
             his
             Wife's
             excuses
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             stay
             a
             while
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             discover
             who
             made
             any
             addresses
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             finde
             out
             her
             humour
             ;
             and
             he
             stayed
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             in
             the
             interim
             past
             my
             patience
             ;
             therefore
             I
             went
             to
             see
             Criside
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             ,
             loved
             her
             ;
             and
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             she
             did
             deserve
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             never
             in
             all
             my
             life
             ,
             saw
             a
             more
             lovely
             and
             attractive
             stranger
             .
          
           
             Astrea
             had
             taken
             much
             delight
             in
             the
             discourse
             of
             Hylas
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             at
             any
             other
             season
             but
             being
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             be
             at
             the
             place
             where
             Silvande
             :
             found
             Celadon's
             Letter
             ,
             she
             was
             impatient
             at
             any
             thing
             which
             gave
             a
             stop
             unto
             it
             :
             And
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             upon
             the
             first
             occasion
             which
             presented
             it selfe
             ,
             she
             made
             a
             signe
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             time
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             was
             weary
             of
             so
             long
             a
             stay
             .
             When
             she
             saw
             that
             Phillis
             did
             not
             understand
             her
             meaning
             ,
             and
             likewise
             saw
             Hylas
             offering
             to
             continue
             his
             discourse
             of
             Criside
             ,
             she
             prevented
             him
             with
             these
             words
             :
             I
             did
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             beauty
             of
             Phillis
             could
             have
             had
             so
             much
             power
             over
             so
             free
             a
             spirit
             ,
             as
             to
             hold
             him
             in
             one
             discourse
             above
             an
             houre
             ;
             but
             ,
             since
             her
             rigour
             does
             not
             consider
             his
             constraint
             ,
             let
             us
             shew
             our selves
             more
             kinde
             and
             discreet
             ,
             in
             interrupting
             him
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             day
             being
             over
             ,
             walking
             will
             be
             more
             delightfull
             then
             talking
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Company
             followed
             her
             .
          
           
             Hylas
             taking
             Phillis
             under
             the
             arme
             :
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             she
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             most
             insensible
             ,
             does
             resent
             some
             of
             that
             pain
             which
             you
             put
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             does
             see
             the
             love
             I
             have
             unto
             you
             .
             He
             meant
             this
             by
             Astrea
             ,
             whom
             he
             thought
             to
             be
             a
             person
             that
             never
             had
             loved
             any
             :
             And
             see
             how
             commonly
             our
             judgments
             are
             deceived
             by
             appearances
             and
             shewes
             ;
             for
             ,
             Phillis
             desiring
             to
             leave
             him
             in
             that
             opinion
             .
             Those
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             who
             do
             love
             well
             ,
             do
             never
             use
             to
             give
             testimony
             of
             their
             affection
             by
             the
             report
             of
             persons
             ,
             who
             do
             not
             know
             how
             to
             love
             ,
             but
             by
             their
             own
             obsequious
             services
             .
             And
             as
             for
             that
             patience
             which
             you
             have
             been
             put
             to
             ,
             in
             speaking
             so
             long
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             are
             as
             sufficiently
             payed
             for
             it
             ,
             by
             my
             hearing
             you
             so
             long
             .
             This
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             is
             the
             intolerable
             arrogance
             and
             ingratitude
             of
             all
             the
             Shepheardesses
             in
             this
             Country
             .
             And
             because
             Phillis
             would
             follow
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             Companions
             ,
             he
             lead
             her
             by
             the
             arme
             ,
             and
             continued
             thus
             :
             Because
             you
             will
             not
             be
             obliged
             unto
             me
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             only
             deny
             me
             the
             merit
             of
             my
             patience
             but
             you
             think
             I
             am
             beholding
             unto
             you
             for
             hearing
             me
             :
             By
             what
             Law
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             is
             this
             ?
             The
             same
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             a
             Lord
             doth
             impose
             upon
             his
             Slave
             .
             Nay
             ,
             rather
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             a
             Tyrant
             
             upon
             his
             People
             .
             Why
             ,
             replyed
             Phillis
             ,
             do
             you
             take
             me
             for
             a
             Tyrant
             ?
             Surely
             there
             is
             this
             difference
             betwixt
             us
             that
             I
             do
             not
             use
             any
             force
             or
             violence
             against
             you
             .
             Can
             you
             say
             so
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             not
             blush
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             it
             is
             not
             by
             force
             ,
             that
             Hylas
             hath
             continued
             so
             long
             under
             your
             power
             ?
             I
             pray
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             where
             are
             my
             Fetters
             ,
             my
             Manacles
             ,
             my
             Compulsions
             ,
             and
             my
             Prisons
             ?
             Ah!
             most
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             too
             much
             dissembling
             shepheardesse
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             your
             Chains
             are
             so
             strangely
             indissolvable
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             be
             delivered
             from
             them
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             freedome
             and
             liberty
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Judge
             ,
             if
             your
             Manacles
             be
             not
             very
             strong
             ,
             since
             Hylas
             cannot
             break
             them
             ;
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             whom
             a
             thousand
             Beauties
             could
             never
             hold
             ,
             nor
             keep
             him
             from
             breaking
             loose
             from
             them
             all
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Paris
             having
             taken
             Diana
             by
             her
             hand
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             out
             of
             his
             discretion
             kept
             a
             distance
             ;
             for
             he
             would
             force
             his
             affection
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             respect
             unto
             his
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             give
             place
             unto
             Paris
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             shepheardesses
             were
             very
             ready
             to
             pay
             all
             due
             respects
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             sakes
             ;
             had
             quitted
             the
             grandure
             and
             eminency
             of
             his
             quality
             .
             As
             fortune
             was
             Mandonte
             was
             alone
             ,
             and
             because
             
               I
               hersander
            
             was
             taken
             up
             with
             
               Laonice
               ,
               Silvander
            
             took
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             during
             all
             the
             voyage
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             made
             this
             addresse
             unto
             her
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             he
             knew
             not
             where
             to
             finde
             a
             better
             ;
             yet
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             was
             well
             pleased
             with
             his
             choice
             ,
             for
             this
             shepheardesse
             was
             both
             fair
             and
             discreet
             ,
             and
             had
             some
             features
             in
             her
             face
             and
             actions
             ,
             which
             did
             much
             resemble
             Diana
             ;
             not
             that
             she
             was
             so
             fair
             as
             she
             ,
             nor
             so
             like
             being
             together
             ;
             but
             if
             assunder
             ,
             they
             had
             much
             one
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             in
             their
             resemblance
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             ,
             since
             he
             could
             not
             be
             with
             Diana
             ,
             was
             very
             glad
             his
             lot
             fell
             upon
             one
             that
             had
             any
             thing
             like
             her
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             ,
             when
             by
             discourse
             with
             her
             ,
             he
             found
             a
             neerer
             resemblance
             in
             her
             Tone
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             ever
             since
             this
             day
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             pleased
             with
             her
             company
             ;
             yet
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             he
             payed
             very
             dear
             for
             his
             delight
             .
             Tireis
             waited
             upon
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Paris
            
             upon
             Diana
             ,
             and
             Hylas
             upon
             Phillis
             ,
             so
             as
             Thersander
             seeing
             his
             place
             was
             taken
             up
             by
             Silvander
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             fall
             upon
             Laonice
             .
             She
             ,
             who
             kept
             her
             eyes
             continually
             upon
             Phillis
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             did
             observe
             how
             that
             shepheard
             was
             much
             pleased
             with
             Mandonte
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             might
             know
             more
             ,
             she
             desired
             Thersander
             to
             go
             neerer
             them
             ,
             which
             his
             jealous
             apprehensions
             prompted
             him
             very
             easily
             to
             do
             ;
             yet
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             hear
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             common
             discourse
             .
             They
             had
             not
             walked
             above
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             in
             a
             long
             Meadow
             ,
             but
             Silvander
             shewed
             them
             the
             Wood
             ,
             unto
             which
             he
             would
             conduct
             them
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             they
             entred
             into
             a
             thick
             Cops
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Path
             was
             very
             narrow
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             go
             in
             file
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             their
             conductor
             ,
             walked
             first
             ,
             he
             much
             wondred
             ,
             to
             see
             some
             boughes
             of
             trees
             heaped
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             fashion
             of
             an
             Arbour
             ,
             which
             obstructed
             his
             passe
             .
             All
             the
             Company
             going
             through
             this
             Arbour
             ,
             came
             up
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             know
             why
             he
             stayed
             ,
             and
             seeing
             no
             path
             :
             How
             now
             Silvander
             ,
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             do
             you
             that
             undertook
             to
             be
             our
             Guide
             ,
             conduct
             us
             thus
             ?
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             lost
             the
             way
             which
             I
             went
             the
             last
             morning
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             believe
             this
             to
             be
             a
             neerer
             and
             better
             .
             The
             way
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             is
             very
             good
             ,
             if
             you
             had
             conducted
             us
             to
             Hunt
             ,
             for
             I
             see
             nothing
             but
             Wood.
             Silvander
             was
             vexed
             that
             he
             lost
             his
             way
             ,
             but
             he
             was
             more
             amazed
             then
             before
             ,
             when
             hesaw
             another
             more
             spacious
             Arbour
             in
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Temple
             :
             at
             the
             entry
             ,
             there
             was
             some
             Verses
             written
             ,
             which
             Silvander
             stayed
             to
             read
             .
             All
             the
             Company
             being
             weary
             they
             called
             upon
             him
             severall
             times
             .
             He
             ,
             in
             a
             great
             amazement
             ,
             turned
             towards
             Diana
             :
             Mistresse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             do
             not
             repent
             your selfe
             of
             the
             pains
             you
             have
             taken
             ,
             in
             comming
             hither
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             you
             are
             a
             little
             digressed
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             yet
             ,
             you
             shal
             see
             here
             a
             wonder
             of
             the
             Wood
             :
             Then
             taking
             her
             hand
             ,
             he
             conducted
             her
             to
             the
             entry
             :
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Shepheards
             and
             Shepheardesses
             followed
             in
             sile
             ,
             and
             longed
             to
             see
             this
             rarity
             of
             which
             Silvander
             spoke
             .
             Before
             the
             entrance
             was
             a
             Court
             of
             green
             grasse
             ,
             about
             thirty
             paces
             square
             ,
             environed
             with
             thick
             wood
             on
             three
             sides
             ,
             so
             as
             none
             could
             see
             them
             .
             A
             chrystall
             Fountain
             ,
             which
             took
             its
             originall
             opposite
             to
             the
             Porch
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             Arbour
             ,
             of
             this
             Temple
             ,
             did
             ,
             Meander
             like
             ,
             run
             by
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             which
             rendred
             the
             place
             most
             delectable
             .
             This
             Grove
             was
             ever
             a
             place
             ,
             that
             had
             been
             dedicated
             as
             sacred
             unto
             the
             great
             
               Heseus
               ,
               Tentates
            
             ,
             and
             Taramis
             :
             And
             there
             was
             no
             shepheard
             that
             ever
             durst
             presume
             to
             drive
             his
             Flock
             neer
             this
             Thicket
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             why
             it
             was
             never
             frequented
             ,
             was
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             disturb
             the
             solitude
             and
             sacred
             silence
             of
             the
             
               Nymphs
               ,
               Pans
            
             ,
             and
             Egipans
             .
             The
             grasse
             was
             never
             sullied
             ,
             the
             wood
             never
             felt
             the
             axe
             ,
             nor
             was
             broused
             by
             any
             cattle
             ,
             and
             the
             Fountain
             was
             never
             defiled
             by
             any
             foot
             :
             so
             as
             this
             little
             Grove
             ,
             dressed
             into
             the
             fashion
             of
             an
             Arbour
             ,
             or
             rather
             a
             Temple
             ,
             did
             plainly
             demonstrate
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             dedicated
             unto
             some
             deitie
             :
             And
             therefore
             all
             these
             Shepheards
             approaching
             the
             entrance
             with
             reverence
             ,
             before
             they
             passed
             any
             further
             ,
             they
             
             did
             read
             the
             Verses
             which
             were
             written
             upon
             a
             Table
             of
             wood
             over
             the
             Porch
             :
             They
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Unless
                 with
                 sacred
                 Love
                 you
                 be
                 enflam'd
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Unto
                 this
                 sacred
                 place
                 ,
                 be
                 all
                 asham'd
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 enter
                 :
                 Here
                 's
                 the
                 Grove
                 ,
                 where
                 ,
                 every
                 day
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 Heart
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 all
                 Love
                 and
                 Zeal
                 ,
                 doth
                 pay
              
            
             
               
                 Religious
                 duty
                 ;
                 here
                 he
                 doth
                 implore
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 here
                 divine
              
               Astrea
               
                 doth
                 adore
              
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Shepheards
             and
             Shepheardesses
             stood
             amazed
             at
             this
             Inscription
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             desirous
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             any
             of
             the
             Company
             did
             either
             know
             ,
             or
             had
             seen
             this
             before
             .
             Diana
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             Silvander
             ;
             Is
             this
             the
             place
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             unto
             which
             you
             did
             intend
             to
             bring
             us
             ?
             No
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             this
             place
             in
             my
             life
             before
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             evident
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             that
             these
             boughes
             have
             been
             lately
             lopped
             and
             put
             into
             this
             order
             ,
             for
             the
             leaves
             of
             them
             are
             yet
             green
             .
             However
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             we
             must
             go
             in
             ▪
             But
             ,
             lest
             we
             should
             offend
             the
             deitie
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             place
             is
             consecrated
             let
             us
             enter
             in
             with
             all
             possible
             reverence
             ;
             and
             first
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             our selves
             as
             clean
             as
             we
             can
             .
          
           
             Every
             one
             consented
             ,
             except
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             answered
             ,
             That
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             he
             had
             nothing
             to
             do
             there
             :
             For
             said
             he
             ,
             since
             all
             those
             are
             forbidden
             to
             enter
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             enflamed
             with
             an
             holy
             Love
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             or
             no
             I
             ought
             to
             enter
             :
             I
             know
             that
             I
             am
             enflamed
             with
             Love
             ,
             but
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             holy
             or
             no
             ,
             faith
             I
             am
             not
             sure
             .
             How
             ,
             Servant
             ,
             (
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             a
             defect
             in
             your
             Love
             !
             What
             do
             you
             in
             our
             company
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             I
             have
             abundance
             of
             affection
             after
             my
             own
             fashion
             ;
             but
             ,
             what
             know
             I
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             such
             affection
             as
             these
             Verses
             means
             ?
             And
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             good
             jeasting
             with
             the
             gods
             .
             See
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             what
             a
             shame
             your
             impure
             affection
             doth
             bring
             upon
             you
             in
             this
             good
             Company
             .
             You
             say
             very
             true
             indeed
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             but
             did
             you
             take
             this
             act
             as
             you
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             you
             would
             rather
             commend
             me
             for
             it
             for
             ,
             in
             being
             obedient
             unto
             the
             commands
             of
             the
             divinities
             which
             are
             adored
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             I
             do
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             by
             my
             great
             reverence
             of
             them
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             reverence
             them
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             ;
             whereas
             you
             ,
             who
             despise
             their
             commands
             ,
             do
             prophane
             the
             sacred
             place
             by
             your
             presumptuous
             boldnesse
             :
             for
             ,
             your
             own
             soul
             ,
             if
             it
             would
             not
             dissemble
             ,
             can
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             your
             affections
             are
             not
             so
             sacred
             as
             is
             required
             .
             I
             shall
             answer
             you
             presently
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             .
             Then
             he
             and
             all
             the
             company
             washed
             their
             hands
             ,
             put
             off
             their
             shoes
             ,
             and
             with
             bare
             feet
             entred
             into
             the
             Arbour
             .
             Then
             Silvander
             turning
             towards
             Hylas
             :
             Hearken
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             be
             a
             witnesse
             of
             my
             words
             .
             Afterwards
             reading
             the
             Verses
             again
             ,
             and
             lifting
             his
             eyes
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             and
             kneeling
             :
             Oh
             great
             deity
             (
             said
             he
             )
             who
             is
             adored
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             I
             here
             enter
             into
             the
             sacred
             Grove
             ,
             being
             most
             assured
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             contradict
             thy
             will
             ,
             knowing
             my
             love
             to
             be
             so
             holy
             ,
             and
             so
             pure
             ,
             that
             thou
             wilt
             be
             pleased
             to
             accept
             the
             vowes
             and
             supplications
             of
             a
             soul
             so
             amorously
             sanctified
             as
             mine
             ;
             and
             it
             this
             profession
             which
             I
             here
             make
             ,
             be
             not
             true
             ,
             punish
             ,
             O
             great
             deitie
             ,
             this
             my
             perjury
             and
             presumption
             .
          
           
             After
             this
             ,
             with
             hands
             lifted
             up
             ,
             and
             head
             bare
             ,
             he
             entred
             into
             the
             Arbour
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             after
             him
             ,
             except
             Hylas
             .
             The
             place
             was
             spacious
             ,
             some
             sixteen
             or
             seventeen
             paces
             round
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             a
             great
             branch-soreading
             Oake
             ;
             at
             the
             root
             of
             this
             Tree
             was
             erected
             a
             grassy
             Table
             ,
             in
             the
             form
             of
             an
             Altar
             upon
             which
             stood
             a
             Picture
             ,
             &
             in
             it
             two
             Cupids
             drawn
             ,
             who
             did
             strive
             with
             one
             another
             for
             a
             branch
             of
             Mirtle
             and
             Palm
             wreathed
             together
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             this
             devout
             company
             was
             entred
             ,
             every
             one
             fell
             upon
             their
             knees
             and
             after
             they
             had
             in
             private
             adored
             the
             deity
             of
             the
             place
             Paris
             approaching
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             taking
             upon
             him
             the
             office
             of
             a
             Druide
             ,
             having
             gathered
             some
             Oake
             leaves
             :
             Accept
             (
             said
             he
             )
             O
             great
             deitie
             ,
             that
             is
             adored
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             the
             humble
             devotion
             of
             all
             this
             zealous
             Company
             .
             I
             do
             with
             all
             humility
             and
             devotion
             ,
             offer
             unto
             thee
             in
             their
             names
             ,
             a
             few
             leaves
             of
             this
             blessed
             Tree
             ,
             under
             whose
             shade
             it
             pleaseth
             thee
             to
             be
             ador'd
             .
             Then
             every
             one
             arose
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             the
             Altar
             ,
             to
             look
             upon
             the
             Picture
             which
             was
             upon
             it
             ;
             in
             which
             they
             saw
             two
             Cupids
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             who
             holding
             in
             both
             their
             hands
             a
             branch
             of
             Mirtle
             and
             Palm
             wreathed
             together
             ,
             the
             one
             did
             strive
             to
             take
             it
             from
             the
             other
             .
             The
             Limner
             was
             exquisite
             in
             his
             Art
             ;
             for
             these
             little
             lovely
             Boyes
             were
             plump
             and
             fat
             ,
             yet
             ,
             their
             Muscles
             and
             Nerves
             might
             be
             seen
             which
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             striving
             seemed
             to
             be
             raised
             up
             ;
             both
             their
             right
             thighes
             were
             advanced
             ,
             and
             their
             feet
             almost
             touched
             each
             other
             ;
             both
             their
             armes
             
             were
             stretched
             out
             ,
             and
             their
             bodies
             leaned
             backwar
             I
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             further
             off
             a
             weight
             is
             ,
             the
             heavier
             it
             is
             ;
             and
             the
             weight
             of
             their
             little
             bodies
             ,
             lent
             more
             strength
             unto
             their
             striving
             armes
             .
             Their
             faces
             were
             both
             fair
             ,
             but
             blushing
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             blood
             which
             came
             into
             them
             by
             striving
             ,
             which
             the
             great
             veins
             upon
             their
             temples
             and
             foreheads
             did
             sufficiently
             testifie
             .
             And
             the
             Artist
             had
             been
             so
             carefull
             ,
             and
             wrought
             it
             with
             such
             industry
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             did
             represent
             an
             action
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             them
             would
             vanquish
             ;
             yet
             ,
             one
             might
             perceive
             by
             their
             countenances
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             no
             enmity
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             having
             ,
             for
             all
             their
             Combat
             ,
             mixed
             a
             kinde
             of
             sweetnesse
             and
             smiling
             in
             their
             eyes
             ,
             and
             about
             both
             their
             mouths
             .
             Their
             Torches
             which
             were
             on
             each
             side
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             let
             fall
             ,
             by
             chance
             ,
             fell
             one
             against
             another
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             united
             together
             ,
             and
             made
             but
             one
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             added
             lustre
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             and
             gave
             the
             greater
             light
             with
             this
             Motto
             ,
             
               Our
               Wills
               are
               but
               one
            
             .
             Their
             Bowes
             were
             so
             linked
             and
             twisted
             one
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             draw
             them
             but
             both
             together
             ;
             their
             Quivers
             ,
             which
             were
             hung
             upon
             their
             shoulders
             ,
             were
             full
             of
             Arrowes
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             colour
             of
             their
             feathers
             one
             might
             know
             ,
             that
             those
             which
             the
             one
             had
             ,
             belonged
             unto
             the
             other
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             gilded
             Quiver
             ,
             were
             silver
             feathered
             Arrowes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             silvered
             Quiver
             ,
             gilded
             Arrowes
             .
             The
             Company
             had
             looked
             long
             ,
             and
             not
             understood
             this
             piece
             ,
             i
             the
             shepheard
             Silvande
             ,
             at
             the
             request
             of
             Paris
             ,
             had
             not
             interpreted
             the
             signification
             These
             two
             Cupids
             (
             said
             he
             )
             do
             signifie
             the
             Lover
             and
             the
             Loved
             ;
             this
             Palm
             and
             Mirtle-wreath
             doth
             expresse
             the
             victory
             of
             Love
             ,
             for
             the
             Palme
             is
             an
             emblem
             of
             Victory
             ,
             and
             the
             Mir●e
             of
             Love.
             The
             Lover
             and
             the
             Loved
             do
             strive
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             victorious
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             most
             loving
             .
             Those
             Torches
             ,
             whose
             flames
             are
             joyned
             together
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             union
             ,
             more
             splendent
             ,
             doth
             sh●w
             ,
             that
             reciprocall
             Love
             doth
             augment
             affection
             .
             The
             Bowes
             intertwisted
             and
             linked
             so
             together
             ,
             that
             one
             cannot
             draw
             them
             without
             the
             other
             ,
             do
             teach
             us
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             are
             so
             in
             commun
             betwixt
             friends
             ,
             as
             the
             puissance
             of
             the
             one
             is
             that
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             so
             as
             neither
             can
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             unlesse
             his
             Companion
             contribute
             his
             ,
             which
             the
             changing
             of
             the
             Arrowes
             doth
             more
             illustrate
             .
             One
             may
             also
             see
             by
             this
             conjunction
             of
             Bowes
             ,
             and
             Flames
             ,
             and
             change
             of
             Arrowes
             ,
             and
             union
             of
             two
             Wills
             into
             one
             ,
             that
             the
             Lover
             and
             the
             Loved
             are
             but
             one
             :
             So
             as
             I
             perceive
             ,
             this
             Picture
             represents
             unto
             us
             that
             the
             endeavours
             of
             two
             Loves
             to
             get
             the
             victory
             one
             over
             the
             other
             ,
             their
             contest
             is
             not
             ,
             who
             should
             be
             best
             Loved
             ,
             but
             who
             should
             best
             Love
             ,
             giving
             us
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             perfection
             of
             Love
             consists
             ,
             in
             striving
             how
             to
             Love
             ,
             and
             not
             how
             to
             be
             Loved
             .
             Now
             if
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             said
             he
             and
             turned
             towards
             Diana
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             how
             much
             you
             are
             in
             my
             debt
             .
             I
             must
             ingenuously
             confess
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             after
             this
             rate
             I
             had
             rather
             be
             in
             your
             debt
             ,
             than
             have
             you
             in
             mine
             .
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             stood
             at
             the
             entrance
             ,
             and
             durst
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             ,
             when
             peeping
             in
             ,
             he
             saw
             the
             grassy
             Altar
             ,
             and
             Picture
             upon
             it
             :
             And
             because
             he
             could
             not
             well
             see
             ,
             he
             employed
             his
             ear
             with
             all
             attention
             ,
             to
             hearken
             unto
             Silvander's
             discourse
             ,
             and
             heard
             what
             he
             said
             unto
             Diana
             .
             I
             perceive
             ,
             fairest
             Mistress
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             neither
             you
             nor
             I
             are
             represented
             in
             this
             piece
             ,
             since
             they
             in
             it
             are
             both
             Lovers
             and
             Loved
             ;
             you
             are
             loved
             ,
             but
             do
             not
             love
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             love
             but
             am
             not
             loved
             ,
             and
             all
             this
             more
             by
             ill
             fortune
             ,
             then
             by
             reason
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             difference
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             but
             in
             words
             ;
             for
             I
             call
             that
             reason
             ,
             which
             you
             do
             call
             ill
             fortune
             ,
             and
             yet
             it
             is
             the
             same
             thing
             .
             If
             all
             the
             difference
             (
             said
             he
             )
             were
             only
             in
             words
             I
             would
             not
             care
             ;
             but
             the
             worst
             is
             ,
             that
             which
             you
             call
             reason
             and
             I
             ill
             fortune
             ,
             fills
             me
             full
             of
             all
             miseries
             ,
             and
             its
             contrary
             would
             make
             me
             the
             most
             happy
             shepheard
             in
             the
             whole
             Universe
             Afterwards
             he
             turned
             towards
             the
             Picture
             and
             as
             Diana
             would
             have
             answered
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             my
             Fairest
             (
             said
             he
             )
             do
             not
             talk
             any
             more
             of
             your
             small
             affection
             to
             me
             ,
             but
             let
             me
             see
             what
             is
             yet
             more
             rare
             in
             this
             Picture
             .
             Then
             taking
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             he
             read
             these
             words
             ,
             thus
             written
             in
             the
             bottom
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               twelve
               Statutes
               ,
               containing
               the
               Lawes
               of
               Love
               ,
               which
               ,
               upon
               pain
               of
               his
               high
               displeasure
               he
               commands
               all
               Lovers
               to
               observe
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 HE
                 that
                 's
                 a
                 perfect
                 Lover
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 just
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 he
                 ought
                 ;
                 love
                 infinitely
                 must
                 .
              
               
                 Extreames
                 in
                 Love
                 allowed
                 are
                 ,
                 as
                 best
                 ,
              
               
                 Mediums
                 will
                 never
                 make
                 a
                 Lover
                 blest
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 odious
                 are
                 :
                 All
                 Mediocrity
                 ,
              
               
                 Signe
                 is
                 of
                 Treason
                 ,
                 not
                 fidelity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 second
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 th'
                 puissant
                 god
                 of
                 Love
                 adore
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 let
                 him
                 love
                 some
                 One
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 one
                 more
                 :
              
               
                 Above
                 one
                 Object
                 ,
                 never
                 let
                 his
                 eye
              
               
                 Once
                 look
                 upon
                 ,
                 or
                 wantonly
                 espie
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 decrced
                 by
                 Loves
                 Emperiall
                 Law
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 his
                 Blisse
                 from
                 this
                 one
                 Fountain
                 draw
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 third
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 Unto
                 this
                 fair
                 One
                 and
                 her
                 service
                 ,
                 he
              
               
                 Must
                 dedicate
                 himselfe
                 and
                 liberty
                 ;
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 his
                 heart
                 and
                 all
                 delights
                 resigne
              
               
                 To
                 her
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 her
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 consine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 rate
                 he
                 sets
                 upon
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 According
                 as
                 she
                 loves
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 must
                 he
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 advancement
                 to
                 himselfe
                 does
                 seek
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 his
                 ambitious
                 aime
                 be
                 at
                 the
                 cheek
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 gave
                 his
                 love
                 a
                 life
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 confesse
                 ,
              
               
                 She
                 is
                 the
                 center
                 of
                 his
                 happinesse
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 he
                 does
                 only
                 aim
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 aspire
              
               
                 To
                 set
                 the
                 lustre
                 of
                 her
                 glory
                 higher
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 his
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 be
              
               
                 So
                 dear
                 ,
                 so
                 chaste
                 ,
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 purity
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 he
                 fruition
                 of
                 her
                 shall
                 despise
                 ,
              
               
                 Before
                 a
                 stain
                 upon
                 her
                 honour
                 rise
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 hers
                 and
                 his
                 come
                 in
                 comparison
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 prefer
                 hers
                 far
                 before
                 his
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 Sixt
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 offer
                 to
                 asperse
                 the
                 fame
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 cast
                 a
                 blemish
                 on
                 his
                 Mistris
                 name
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 unsheath
                 his
                 anger
                 ,
                 give
                 the
                 lye
              
               
                 To
                 him
                 that
                 offers
                 such
                 a
                 calumny
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 dure
                 to
                 put
                 affronts
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 then
                 die
                 ,
                 or
                 vindicate
                 her
                 honour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 seventh
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 let
                 his
                 love
                 arrive
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 ;
              
               
                 As
                 he
                 esteems
                 her
                 'bove
                 all
                 mortall
                 weight
                 .
              
               
               
                 The
                 Sun
                 ,
                 the
                 Stars
                 ,
                 and
                 glories
                 of
                 the
                 skies
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 value
                 must
                 inferiour
                 to
                 her
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
                 Perfection
                 in
                 the
                 abstract
                 he
                 must
                 deem
                 her
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 think
                 him
                 guilty
                 ,
                 that
                 does
                 less
                 esteem
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 eighth
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 inflamed
                 be
                 with
                 fits
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 violently
                 hot
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 must
                 move
              
               
                 His
                 pulse
                 to
                 beat
                 a
                 mad-mans
                 temper
                 :
                 He
              
               
                 Must
                 sigh
                 ,
                 must
                 languish
                 ,
                 and
                 halfe
                 dead
                 must
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 ever
                 in
                 such
                 violencies
                 swell
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 ,
                 ask
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 ailes
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 tell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 ninth
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 forsake
                 his
                 habitation
                 ,
              
               
                 His
                 soul
                 must
                 ever
                 live
                 by
                 love
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 no
                 being
                 have
                 ,
                 but
                 on
                 the
                 score
              
               
                 Of
                 her
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 does
                 worship
                 and
                 adore
                 .
              
               
                 So
                 into
                 her
                 transformed
                 he
                 must
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 that
                 without
                 her
                 eyes
                 he
                 cannot
                 see
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 tenth
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 daies
                 that
                 in
                 her
                 presence
                 are
                 not
                 past
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 esteem
                 as
                 absolutely
                 lost
                 :
              
               
                 Court
                 all
                 occasions
                 ,
                 Let
                 him
                 spare
                 no
                 pain
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 bring
                 him
                 back
                 into
                 his
                 heaven
                 again
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 whilst
                 his
                 body
                 does
                 a
                 distance
                 finde
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 be
                 present
                 with
                 her
                 in
                 his
                 minde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 eleventh
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 depart
                 even
                 from
                 his
                 reason
                 ,
              
               
                 Bid
                 welcome
                 unto
                 Manacles
                 and
                 Prison
                 :
              
               
                 In
                 sharpest
                 torments
                 ,
                 think
                 himselfe
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 he
                 thereby
                 his
                 fairest
                 Saint
                 shall
                 please
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 all
                 without
                 expectance
                 of
                 rewards
                 :
              
               
                 To
                 love
                 her
                 is
                 the
                 honour
                 he
                 regards
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 twelfth
                 Statute
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 possible
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
              
               
                 Should
                 sooner
                 then
                 the
                 firmest
                 Rock
                 remove
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 ,
                 such
                 advice
                 to
                 him
                 shall
                 use
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 as
                 Heterodox
                 the
                 same
                 refuse
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 so
                 shall
                 ever
                 such
                 an
                 errour
                 move
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 is
                 a
                 very
                 Schismatick
                 in
                 Love.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Hylas
             hearing
             what
             Silvander
             read
             :
             I
             do
             not
             think
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             one
             word
             of
             all
             this
             is
             written
             in
             that
             Picture
             which
             you
             have
             in
             your
             hand
             ,
             but
             you
             ,
             having
             long
             since
             composed
             them
             after
             the
             rate
             of
             your
             melancholly
             genius
             ,
             do
             now
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             the
             more
             authority
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             easily
             to
             delude
             the
             Company
             ,
             do
             put
             them
             upon
             the
             score
             of
             that
             Picture
             .
             That
             might
             have
             been
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             if
             there
             was
             none
             here
             but
             my selfe
             that
             could
             read
             ;
             or
             if
             these
             Lawes
             were
             contrary
             unto
             Reason
             ,
             or
             the
             antient
             Statutes
             of
             Love.
             If
             it
             were
             not
             as
             I
             say
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             would
             bring
             me
             the
             Picture
             hither
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             see
             it
             .
             If
             you
             do
             think
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             this
             sacred
             place
             would
             have
             been
             profaned
             by
             your
             body
             ,
             I
             have
             greater
             reason
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             these
             holy
             Lawes
             would
             be
             polluted
             ,
             if
             ,
             by
             your
             reading
             ,
             your
             soul
             should
             have
             any
             communication
             with
             them
             .
             This
             moved
             all
             the
             Company
             to
             laugh
             ;
             and
             this
             unconstant
             Lover
             would
             have
             replyed
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             be
             heard
             :
             For
             ,
             Silvander
             having
             set
             the
             Picture
             upon
             the
             Alar
             ,
             and
             done
             reverence
             unto
             it
             ,
             every
             one
             followed
             Paris
             ,
             who
             opening
             a
             little
             dore
             made
             of
             
             Osyers
             ,
             he
             passed
             out
             of
             this
             Arbour
             into
             another
             more
             large
             :
             over
             the
             dore
             was
             written
             on
             a
             table
             of
             wood
             ,
             these
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
               
                 If
                 through
                 Loves
                 Temple
                 you
                 dare
                 boldly
                 venter
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 sacred
                 Temple
                 of
              
               Astrea
               enter
               ,
            
             
               
                 Where
                 Love
                 ,
                 by
                 his
                 commanding
                 Law
                 ,
                 decrees
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 should
                 adore
                 her
                 ever
                 on
                 my
                 knees
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 unto
                 her
                 I
                 dedicate
                 my
                 daies
              
               ;
            
             
               
                 So
                 likewise
                 nights
                 ,
                 my
                 sorrowes
                 to
                 her
                 payes
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Astrea
             was
             she
             ,
             who
             was
             most
             concerned
             at
             this
             ;
             whether
             it
             was
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             name
             ,
             in
             which
             she
             thought
             her selfe
             most
             interessed
             ;
             or
             whether
             because
             she
             heard
             speak
             of
             the
             dedication
             of
             dayes
             and
             sorrowes
             ;
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             she
             did
             apprehend
             ,
             that
             by
             it
             was
             meant
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             poor
             and
             unfortunate
             Celadon
             .
             She
             looked
             ,
             and
             long
             pondered
             upon
             this
             inscription
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             company
             going
             a
             little
             farther
             ,
             and
             finding
             a
             Vault
             like
             to
             the
             first
             ,
             but
             much
             bigger
             ,
             they
             all
             fel
             down
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             and
             having
             paid
             their
             particular
             devotions
             in
             silence
             unto
             the
             deity
             ,
             to
             whom
             that
             place
             was
             consecrated
             ,
             Paris
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             before
             ,
             so
             now
             ,
             offered
             for
             all
             the
             Company
             ,
             an
             Oaken
             bough
             upon
             the
             Altar
             .
             It
             was
             of
             grasse
             ,
             like
             unto
             the
             other
             ,
             but
             made
             triangular
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             midst
             stood
             a
             goodly
             Oake
             ,
             whose
             top
             surveyed
             all
             the
             Trees
             of
             this
             sacred
             Grove
             .
             It
             seemed
             by
             this
             Tree
             ,
             that
             Nature
             was
             wanton
             in
             her
             production
             of
             it
             ,
             having
             from
             one
             stock
             sent
             forth
             three
             severall
             branches
             ,
             three
             severall
             wayes
             ,
             yet
             most
             admirably
             united
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             any
             Artifice
             ;
             on
             one
             branch
             was
             written
             upon
             the
             bark
             Hesius
             ,
             upon
             another
             ,
             Belinus
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             Tharamis
             ;
             upon
             the
             stock
             which
             sent
             forth
             these
             three
             branches
             ,
             Tautates
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             top
             where
             they
             reunited
             ,
             Tautates
             again
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             ,
             which
             were
             according
             to
             the
             customes
             of
             their
             Religion
             ,
             did
             not
             much
             astonish
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             did
             use
             to
             worship
             god
             under
             Oakes
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             they
             saw
             on
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             amazed
             them
             very
             much
             ;
             it
             was
             another
             Altar
             ,
             of
             grasse
             also
             ,
             with
             two
             great
             Pots
             of
             earth
             out
             of
             which
             did
             grow
             two
             stocks
             of
             Mirtle
             ,
             betwixt
             which
             was
             a
             Picture
             ,
             over
             which
             the
             two
             Mirtles
             twisted
             their
             branches
             ,
             into
             a
             resemblance
             of
             a
             Crown
             .
             This
             was
             apparently
             visible
             not
             to
             be
             Naturall
             ,
             but
             wreathed
             in
             that
             manner
             by
             Art.
             The
             Picture
             represented
             a
             Shepheardesse
             ;
             at
             the
             top
             of
             it
             was
             written
             ,
             
               This
               is
               the
               goddesse
            
             ASTREA
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             bottome
             ,
             this
             :
          
           
             More
             worthy
             of
             our
             Adoration
             ,
             than
             we
             of
             her
             .
          
           
             As
             soon
             as
             Diana
             looked
             upon
             it
             ,
             she
             turned
             towards
             Phillis
             :
             Did
             you
             never
             see
             any
             (
             said
             she
             )
             whom
             this
             Piece
             resembles
             ?
             Resembles
             ,
             said
             she
             ?
             it
             is
             the
             very
             substance
             of
             Astrea
             :
             I
             never
             saw
             Picture
             so
             exquisitely
             done
             ,
             nor
             more
             like
             ,
             in
             all
             my
             life
             :
             Is
             not
             that
             the
             very
             same
             sheephook
             ,
             which
             Astrea
             hath
             in
             her
             hand
             ?
             Observe
             the
             Letters
             C
             and
             A
             which
             are
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             intertwisted
             together
             with
             knots
             .
             You
             are
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ;
             and
             see
             ,
             there
             is
             Melampus
             lying
             at
             her
             feet
             :
             that
             Dog
             is
             very
             knowable
             by
             his
             Marks
             ,
             halfe
             his
             head
             white
             ,
             the
             other
             black
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             black
             ear
             ,
             a
             white
             spot
             :
             Observe
             also
             the
             white
             list
             about
             his
             neck
             in
             fashion
             of
             a
             coller
             ,
             and
             the
             silver
             halfe
             Moon
             upon
             his
             sable
             coat
             ;
             also
             the
             black
             and
             white
             list
             along
             his
             legs
             .
             Silvander
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             them
             :
             Amongst
             all
             the
             Flock
             there
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             which
             is
             that
             that
             Astrea
             loved
             best
             ;
             There
             it
             is
             ,
             all
             white
             ,
             except
             the
             ears
             ,
             which
             are
             black
             .
             Astrea
             hearing
             all
             this
             discourse
             ,
             stood
             astonished
             and
             mute
             ,
             and
             ,
             with
             admiration
             ,
             beheld
             all
             she
             saw
             ;
             yet
             going
             neerer
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             finding
             severall
             pieces
             of
             paper
             lapped
             up
             upon
             it
             ,
             she
             took
             one
             of
             them
             and
             opening
             it
             with
             a
             trembling
             hand
             ,
             she
             found
             these
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
               Wanting
               the
               Substance
               ,
               Shaddowes
               comforts
               be
               .
            
             
               
                 IF
                 any
                 passenger
                 do
                 ask
                 ,
                 who
                 ,
                 in
                 this
                 Grove
                 ,
              
               
                 Gave
                 me
                 this
                 Picture
                 ?
                 Know
                 ,
                 that
                 it
                 was
                 Love
              
               
                 'T
                 is
                 all
                 my
                 joy
                 ,
                 my
                 sole
                 felicity
                 :
              
               
                 Wanting
                 the
                 Substance
                 ,
                 Shaddowes
                 comfort
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
               
                 My
                 drooping
                 soul
                 ,
                 swel'd
                 to
                 the
                 brim
                 with
                 grief
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 like
                 to
                 break
                 ,
                 did
                 beg
                 of
                 it
                 reliefe
                 .
              
               
                 Although
                 thou
                 art
                 not
                 halfe
                 ,
                 said
                 I
                 ,
                 yet
                 see
                 ,
              
               
                 Wanting
                 the
                 Substance
                 ,
                 Shadowes
                 comfort
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 render
                 homage
                 unto
                 thee
                 ,
                 I
                 dwell
                 .
              
               
                 Within
                 the
                 confines
                 of
                 this
                 shady
                 Cell
                 .
              
               
                 Be
                 so
                 indulgent
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 say
                 to
                 me
                 ,
              
               
                 Wanting
                 the
                 Substance
                 ,
                 Shadowes
                 comfort
                 thee
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Though
                 by
                 a
                 fatall
                 ,
                 dire
                 ,
                 and
                 dismall
                 doom
                 ,
              
               
                 Unto
                 thy
                 Substance
                 I
                 must
                 never
                 come
                 :
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 this
                 fair
                 figure
                 may
                 a
                 witnesse
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 VVanting
                 the
                 Substance
                 ,
                 Shadowes
                 comfort
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Oh!
                 Fairest
                 figure
                 e're
                 was
                 left
                 in
                 pawn
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 ever
                 was
                 by
                 any
                 Pencill
                 drawn
                 .
              
               
                 No
                 Lover
                 ever
                 loved
                 ,
                 as
                 I
                 Thee
                 ;
              
               
                 VVanting
                 the
                 Substance
                 ,
                 Shadowes
                 comfort
                 me
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 do
                 adore
                 thee
                 then
                 ,
                 without
                 Idolatry
                 ,
              
               
                 Not
                 as
                 an
                 Image
                 ,
                 but
                 a
                 deity
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 by
                 experience
                 I
                 do
                 plainly
                 see
                 ,
              
               
                 VVanting
                 the
                 Substance
                 ,
                 Shadowes
                 comfort
                 me
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Astrea
             retiring
             her selfe
             ,
             she
             read
             and
             pondered
             these
             verses
             ;
             and
             the
             more
             she
             looked
             upon
             the
             Hand
             ,
             the
             more
             she
             thought
             it
             did
             resemble
             Celadons
             ;
             so
             as
             after
             a
             long
             combat
             in
             her selfe
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             possibly
             restrain
             her
             tears
             ,
             and
             to
             hide
             them
             ,
             she
             turned
             her selfe
             towards
             the
             Altar
             .
             But
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             was
             as
             full
             of
             wonder
             as
             any
             in
             the
             Company
             ,
             having
             taken
             up
             another
             paper
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             her
             supposing
             ,
             that
             the
             reason
             why
             Astrea
             did
             thus
             separate
             her selfe
             from
             the
             Company
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             she
             knew
             this
             Picture
             ,
             and
             these
             Papers
             were
             Celadons
             .
             And
             Diana
             also
             following
             her
             ,
             Phillis
             beckned
             unto
             her
             to
             go
             back
             ,
             lest
             Silvander
             and
             Paris
             should
             follow
             her
             also
             ;
             which
             signe
             she
             quickly
             understood
             ,
             and
             therefore
             turning
             towards
             Astrea's
             Picture
             ,
             she
             opened
             some
             of
             those
             papers
             which
             lay
             upon
             the
             Altar
             :
             The
             first
             she
             laid
             her
             hand
             upon
             ,
             was
             this
             .
          
           
             
               Upon
               the
               Eyes
               of
               a
               Picture
               .
            
             
               PAinter
               ,
               I
               ask
               thee
               ,
               what
               they
               are
               ,
            
             
               That
               spark
               les
               in
               those
               Eyes
               so
               fair
               ?
            
             
               VVhat
               are
               they
               soules
               or
               flames
               that
               fly
               ,
            
             
               And
               hover
               so
               about
               that
               Eye
               ?
            
             
               They
               are
               flames
               ,
               which
               death
               to
               foules
               do
               give
               ,
            
             
               Or
               rather
               soules
               ,
               that
               makes
               Love
               live
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               strange
               ,
               that
               from
               the
               selfe
               same
               eyes
            
             
               A
               Life
               and
               Death
               should
               both
               arise
               .
            
             
               The
               works
               of
               gods
               all
               wonders
               are
               ,
            
             
               And
               so
               these
               Sun●
               seemes
               sure
               as
               rare
               .
            
             
               To
               think
               them
               human
               is
               a
               sin
               ,
            
             
               Since
               reverence
               from
               the
               gods
               they
               win
            
             
               To
               love
               them
               they
               command
               thy
               heart
               ,
            
             
               Since
               thou
               to
               look
               allowed
               art
               .
            
             
               'T
               is
               true
               ,
               but
               yet
               my
               heart
               doth
               bear
            
             
               In
               it
               ,
               such
               reverentiall
               fear
               ,
            
             
               As
               bids
               devotion
               pay
               ,
               not
               Love
               ,
            
             
               To
               one
               that
               equalls
               gods
               above
               .
            
             
               But
               star
               ,
               the
               gods
               ,
               who
               blessings
               shoure
               ,
            
             
               VVill
               not
               require
               above
               our
               power
               .
            
             
               But
               try
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               and
               thou
               wilt
               prove
               ,
            
             
               Thou
               canst
               not
               look
               ,
               but
               thou
               must
               love
               .
            
          
           
           
             Whilst
             Diana
             ,
             to
             amuse
             the
             company
             ,
             did
             read
             these
             Lines
             aloud
             ,
             and
             these
             being
             ended
             ,
             took
             others
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             Altar
             was
             full
             ,
             Phillis
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             Astrea
             :
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             dear
             Sister
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             how
             I
             am
             amazed
             at
             all
             I
             finde
             in
             this
             place
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             am
             so
             much
             out
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             be
             asleep
             or
             awake
             Look
             upon
             this
             Writing
             ,
             and
             then
             tell
             me
             ,
             whether
             you
             ever
             saw
             the
             like
             unto
             it
             ?
             This
             ,
             answered
             Phillis
             ,
             is
             Celadon's
             writing
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             am
             not
             Phillis
             .
             There
             is
             no
             doubt
             of
             it
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             very
             well
             remember
             ,
             that
             he
             writ
             this
             last
             line
             ,
             
               VVanting
               the
               Substance
               ,
               Shadowes
               comfort
               me
               ,
            
             upon
             a
             little
             Picture
             which
             he
             had
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             which
             he
             wore
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             in
             a
             little
             bag
             of
             persumed
             Leather
             .
             I
             pray
             see
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             what
             is
             in
             this
             paper
             ,
             which
             I
             took
             up
             from
             under
             your
             Picture
             .
          
           
             
               Stay
               ,
               stand
               ,
               and
               gaze
               ,
               did
               e're
               eye
               see
            
             
               A
               Saint
               so
               pure
               ,
               so
               fair
               as
               she
               ?
            
             
               Can
               any
               be
               so
               dully
               dumb
               ,
            
             
               As
               not
               Idolater
               become
               ?
            
             
               And
               rather
               all
               the
               gods
               give
               o're
               ,
            
             
               Then
               not
               so
               fair
               a
               Saint
               adore
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               soft
               :
               ere
               I
               devotion
               pay
               ,
            
             
               Let
               me
               consider
               what
               I
               say
               .
            
             
               These
               flaming
               Beauties
               are
               not
               eyes
               ,
            
             
               Only
               a
               Picture
               which
               I
               prize
               :
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               reall
               ,
               only
               shade
               ,
            
             
               By
               an
               in
               genious
               Artist
               made
               .
            
          
           
             
               Are
               they
               not
               eyes
               ?
               Can
               any
               Art
               ,
            
             
               Like
               them
               ,
               so
               captivate
               a
               Heart
               ?
            
             
               Sure
               Pictures
               ,
               be
               they
               ne're
               so
               like
               ,
            
             
               So
               mortally
               can
               never
               strike
               .
            
             
               But
               be
               they
               what
               they
               will
               ,
               I
               'me
               sure
               ,
            
             
               No
               Mortall
               can
               the
               blowes
               endure
               .
            
          
           
             
               Since
               by
               their
               power
               ,
               I
               wounded
               am
               ,
            
             
               I
               'le
               flie
               them
               ,
               to
               avoid
               the
               same
               .
            
             
               But
               why
               ,
               fond
               Lover
               ,
               wilt
               thou
               flie
               ,
            
             
               From
               such
               a
               fatall
               piercing
               eye
               ?
            
             
               Thy
               heart
               's
               already
               wounded
               by
               it
               ,
            
             
               What
               e're
               it
               be
               ,
               't
               is
               vain
               to
               flie
               it
               .
            
          
           
             Oh
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             certainly
             Celadon
             that
             writ
             these
             Verses
             ,
             it
             is
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             doubt
             :
             for
             ,
             about
             three
             years
             since
             ,
             he
             did
             write
             them
             upon
             my
             Picture
             ,
             which
             my
             Father
             had
             of
             me
             to
             give
             unto
             my
             Uncle
             Focion
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             tears
             flowed
             from
             her
             eyes
             .
             But
             Phillis
             ,
             fearing
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Company
             would
             see
             her
             :
             Sister
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             this
             is
             rather
             a
             cause
             of
             rejoycing
             then
             sorrow
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             Celadon
             did
             write
             it
             as
             I
             do
             believe
             he
             did
             ,
             certainly
             he
             is
             not
             dead
             ,
             although
             you
             think
             he
             was
             drowned
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             what
             greater
             cause
             of
             joy
             could
             you
             have
             .
             Ah
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             turning
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             and
             pushing
             her
             from
             her
             )
             for
             gods
             sake
             do
             not
             torment
             me
             with
             any
             such
             language
             ,
             Celadon
             is
             too
             certainly
             dead
             ,
             by
             my
             folly
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             most
             miserable
             in
             the
             losse
             .
             I
             see
             the
             gods
             are
             not
             yet
             contented
             with
             those
             tears
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             already
             shed
             for
             him
             ,
             since
             they
             have
             brought
             me
             hither
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             a
             fresh
             subject
             for
             more
             :
             But
             ,
             since
             they
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             I
             will
             turn
             my selfe
             wholly
             into
             tears
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             cannot
             wholly
             wash
             away
             my
             offence
             by
             them
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             cease
             ,
             untill
             I
             have
             lost
             either
             my
             eyes
             ,
             or
             my
             life
             ,
             or
             both
             .
             I
             do
             not
             tell
             you
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             Celadon
             is
             alive
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             did
             write
             these
             Verses
             ,
             I
             must
             of
             necessity
             conclude
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             dead
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             our
             Druides
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             soules
             which
             never
             die
             ,
             although
             our
             bodies
             do
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             that
             sence
             he
             may
             live
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             answered
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             our
             duty
             to
             give
             a
             buriall
             unto
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             a
             piece
             of
             mony
             in
             their
             mouths
             ,
             to
             pay
             the
             Ferry-man
             ,
             for
             wafting
             them
             over
             the
             Stygian
             Lake
             ;
             and
             that
             such
             as
             are
             deprived
             of
             buriall
             ,
             are
             a
             hundred
             years
             wandring
             about
             the
             places
             where
             they
             lost
             their
             bodies
             ;
             and
             how
             can
             you
             tell
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             
             soul
             of
             Celadon
             having
             lost
             his
             body
             ,
             and
             being
             denyed
             that
             charitable
             office
             ,
             may
             be
             wandring
             about
             the
             fatall
             River
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             and
             still
             retain
             the
             same
             affection
             and
             thoughts
             which
             he
             had
             before
             ?
             Ah
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             these
             are
             but
             meer
             phantasms
             ;
             Celadon
             is
             certainly
             dead
             ,
             and
             these
             are
             the
             testimonies
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             and
             my
             folly
             .
             What
             I
             do
             say
             ,
             answered
             Phillis
             ,
             is
             grounded
             upon
             more
             then
             phantaims
             and
             Chimeraes
             ,
             and
             I
             hint
             then
             upto
             you
             ,
             out
             of
             my
             desire
             to
             contribute
             unto
             your
             tranquillity
             .
             I
             do
             know
             it
             ,
             Sister
             replyed
             Astrea
             ;
             but
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             should
             think
             Celadon
             alive
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             finde
             him
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             nothing
             could
             preserve
             my
             life
             ;
             this
             would
             be
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             die
             twice
             :
             and
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             my
             own
             heart
             do
             know
             ,
             how
             near
             his
             first
             death
             did
             bring
             me
             to
             my
             grave
             .
             Yet
             ,
             you
             may
             receive
             this
             satisfaction
             by
             it
             ,
             answered
             Phillis
             ,
             as
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             death
             could
             not
             extinguish
             the
             affection
             which
             he
             bore
             unto
             you
             .
             That
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             conduceth
             unto
             his
             glory
             and
             my
             punishment
             .
             Nay
             rather
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             this
             construction
             may
             be
             made
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             he
             being
             dead
             ,
             does
             cleerly
             and
             without
             a
             cloud
             see
             ,
             the
             pure
             and
             entire
             affection
             which
             you
             bear
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             jealousie
             ,
             which
             caused
             your
             anger
             against
             him
             ,
             did
             proceed
             only
             from
             the
             superabundance
             of
             your
             love
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             that
             our
             soules
             separated
             from
             the
             bodies
             ,
             do
             still
             see
             and
             behold
             them
             .
             This
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             greatest
             satisfaction
             that
             I
             can
             receive
             ;
             for
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             as
             my
             imprudence
             did
             give
             him
             great
             cause
             of
             griefe
             ,
             so
             this
             sight
             of
             my
             affection
             would
             give
             him
             contentment
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             love
             him
             above
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             do
             not
             continue
             stil
             in
             the
             same
             affection
             may
             the
             gods
             never
             love
             me
             .
             These
             two
             Shepheardesses
             were
             talking
             thus
             ,
             whilst
             Diana
             entertained
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             reading
             the
             papers
             which
             she
             found
             upon
             the
             Altar
             and
             sometimes
             a
             king
             
               Paris
               ,
               Tircis
            
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             what
             was
             their
             thoughts
             of
             these
             things
             .
             There
             is
             not
             any
             here
             but
             knowes
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             but
             this
             Picture
             was
             made
             for
             Astrea
             and
             conceives
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             put
             it
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             does
             not
             only
             ●ove
             ,
             but
             adore
             her
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             if
             Celadon
             were
             not
             dead
             ,
             I
             should
             believe
             these
             Characters
             to
             be
             his
             .
             How
             said
             
               Tircis
               ,
               Celadon
            
             who
             was
             drowned
             some
             three
             or
             four
             months
             since
             in
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ?
             The
             same
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             .
             Did
             he
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             love
             Astrea
             ?
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             most
             inveterate
             enmity
             betwixt
             their
             Families
             .
          
           
             The
             beauty
             of
             this
             shepheardesse
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             was
             greater
             then
             their
             hatred
             ;
             and
             since
             he
             is
             dead
             ,
             I
             hope
             there
             is
             no
             danger
             in
             saying
             so
             .
             Nor
             do
             I
             believe
             there
             would
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             alive
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             being
             so
             discreet
             and
             Astrea
             so
             wise
             ,
             their
             affection
             could
             not
             offend
             any
             .
             Astrea
             hearing
             what
             they
             said
             of
             her
             ,
             though
             her
             eyes
             were
             not
             yet
             dry
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             answer
             them
             :
             These
             tears
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             hide
             ,
             do
             testifie
             ,
             that
             Celadon
             did
             love
             me
             ;
             but
             these
             Manuscripts
             do
             testifie
             ,
             that
             Astrea
             hath
             rather
             offended
             against
             Love
             then
             Duty
             :
             But
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             satisfaction
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             I
             will
             ingenuously
             confesse
             ,
             more
             then
             decency
             would
             permit
             me
             when
             he
             was
             alive
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               I
               did
               love
               him
            
             .
             Upon
             these
             words
             ,
             all
             the
             company
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             Diana
             shewing
             her
             the
             papers
             which
             she
             had
             in
             her
             hand
             :
             Is
             this
             said
             she
             ,
             Celadon's
             writing
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             it
             is
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             .
             Then
             ,
             said
             Diana
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             he
             is
             not
             dead
             .
             Unto
             which
             Phillis
             answered
             ,
             That
             is
             it
             of
             which
             we
             have
             been
             speaking
             ;
             but
             she
             tells
             me
             ,
             that
             Celadon's
             soul
             ,
             which
             wonders
             about
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ,
             did
             write
             them
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             was
             he
             not
             buried
             ?
             That
             's
             the
             reason
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             why
             he
             wanders
             thus
             ;
             for
             they
             never
             made
             him
             a
             Tombe
             .
             This
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             was
             most
             carelesly
             done
             ,
             to
             let
             so
             brave
             a
             soul
             as
             Celadon's
             suffer
             so
             long
             pain
             for
             want
             of
             a
             little
             care
             .
             You
             may
             see
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             how
             little
             those
             that
             are
             alive
             do
             care
             for
             the
             dead
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             esteem
             them
             to
             be
             wise
             ,
             who
             bury
             themselves
             alive
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             strange
             ,
             that
             this
             shepheard
             ;
             so
             much
             loved
             and
             lamented
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             all
             his
             Kindred
             ,
             but
             by
             all
             the
             Neighbourhood
             ,
             should
             not
             have
             that
             charitable
             office
             done
             him
             ,
             which
             many
             have
             ,
             who
             are
             lesse
             loved
             .
             Perhaps
             said
             Thorsander
             ,
             the
             gods
             did
             so
             ordain
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             so
             soon
             have
             that
             place
             he
             had
             so
             much
             loved
             ,
             and
             being
             recompensed
             with
             his
             love
             ,
             he
             had
             rather
             stay
             some
             while
             neer
             her
             he
             had
             adored
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             that
             even
             as
             our
             bodies
             cannot
             be
             in
             the
             Aire
             ,
             Water
             ,
             or
             Fire
             ,
             without
             much
             pain
             ,
             because
             being
             ponderous
             and
             heavy
             ,
             they
             must
             perpetually
             be
             unquiet
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             they
             are
             in
             such
             pure
             Elements
             ,
             as
             have
             no
             solidity
             in
             them
             to
             rest
             upon
             ;
             so
             the
             soul
             ,
             seperated
             from
             the
             body
             ,
             not
             being
             in
             its
             proper
             Element
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             is
             amongst
             us
             ,
             is
             in
             continuall
             pain
             ,
             untill
             it
             enter
             into
             the
             Elizian
             fields
             ,
             where
             it
             will
             finde
             another
             Earth
             ,
             another
             Aire
             ,
             another
             Water
             ,
             and
             another
             Fire
             ,
             more
             perfect
             ,
             proper
             ,
             and
             suitable
             unto
             its
             nature
             ,
             then
             unto
             our
             dull
             ,
             and
             grosse
             bodies
             .
             And
             therefore
             when
             my
             dearest
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             loved
             Cleon
             ,
             dyed
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             a
             resolution
             not
             to
             bury
             
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             have
             retained
             her
             dearest
             soul
             the
             longer
             about
             me
             ;
             but
             ,
             our
             Druides
             convinced
             me
             of
             that
             error
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             told
             you
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             Sivander
             ,
             since
             for
             went
             of
             buriall
             ,
             men
             shall
             stay
             some
             time
             longer
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             dyed
             ,
             I
             heartily
             desire
             all
             my
             friends
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             do
             die
             in
             this
             Country
             not
             to
             bury
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             the
             longer
             look
             upon
             my
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ;
             for
             ,
             there
             are
             no
             joyes
             in
             the
             Elizian
             fields
             comparable
             unto
             that
             blessed
             vision
             ,
             nor
             any
             pains
             that
             a
             soul
             can
             suffer
             ,
             by
             being
             out
             of
             its
             proper
             Element
             ,
             but
             are
             recompensed
             by
             it
             .
          
           
             That
             would
             do
             very
             well
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             if
             after
             we
             be
             separated
             from
             our
             bodies
             ,
             we
             did
             retain
             our
             affections
             :
             but
             ,
             our
             Sages
             tell
             us
             ,
             that
             our
             passions
             are
             only
             ●ibutes
             of
             humanity
             ,
             and
             the
             gods
             did
             bestow
             them
             upon
             us
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             the
             race
             of
             men
             should
             not
             fail
             ;
             but
             after
             death
             ,
             soules
             being
             immortall
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             engendring
             ,
             our
             Passions
             and
             our
             Loves
             are
             lost
             in
             it
             ,
             even
             as
             our
             desires
             of
             eating
             ,
             or
             drinking
             ,
             or
             sleeping
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             if
             Celadon
             did
             write
             these
             Papers
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             he
             hath
             lost
             his
             affection
             &
             love
             unto
             this
             Shepheardesse
             .
             Who
             knowes
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             gods
             ,
             who
             are
             infinitely
             just
             ,
             were
             pleased
             to
             give
             him
             that
             particular
             satisfaction
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             that
             pure
             and
             sacred
             affection
             which
             he
             had
             unto
             that
             shepheardesse
             ?
             If
             so
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             why
             should
             not
             I
             hope
             to
             finde
             the
             gods
             as
             just
             and
             favourable
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             him
             ,
             since
             my
             affection
             shall
             not
             yield
             unto
             him
             or
             any
             other
             ,
             either
             in
             purity
             or
             zeal
             ?
             But
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             if
             the
             gods
             do
             shew
             him
             this
             as
             a
             favour
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             be
             impiety
             ,
             to
             deprive
             him
             of
             that
             contentment
             ,
             by
             endeavouring
             to
             give
             him
             a
             buriall
             ,
             and
             so
             set
             him
             out
             of
             this
             world
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             for
             the
             gods
             do
             favour
             him
             in
             it
             ,
             only
             as
             a
             comfort
             in
             the
             pains
             which
             he
             is
             continually
             in
             ,
             being
             constrained
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             heaven
             ,
             so
             contrary
             to
             its
             nature
             .
          
           
             The
             Shepheards
             were
             thus
             discoursing
             ,
             when
             Phillis
             ,
             espied
             a
             place
             ,
             which
             seemed
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             had
             been
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             for
             such
             marks
             were
             imprinted
             upon
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             was
             just
             opposite
             to
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             she
             also
             spying
             a
             piece
             of
             Parchment
             close
             by
             it
             ,
             she
             went
             to
             see
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             opening
             it
             ,
             she
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     A
                     Prayer
                     unto
                     the
                     goddesse
                     Astrea
                     .
                  
                   
                     OH
                     great
                     and
                     puissant
                     goddesse
                     ,
                     although
                     your
                     perfections
                     cannot
                     be
                     equal'd
                     ,
                     and
                     though
                     all
                     our
                     sacrifices
                     come
                     infinitely
                     short
                     of
                     your
                     merits
                     ;
                     yet
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     thee
                     ,
                     let
                     them
                     be
                     acceptable
                     in
                     thy
                     sight
                     ,
                     since
                     if
                     you
                     should
                     receive
                     none
                     ,
                     but
                     such
                     as
                     are
                     worthy
                     of
                     you
                     ,
                     the
                     gods
                     themselves
                     must
                     be
                     the
                     Victim
                     .
                     This
                     which
                     I
                     here
                     most
                     humbly
                     offer
                     unto
                     your
                     divinity
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     Heart
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     Will
                     ,
                     which
                     were
                     never
                     dedicated
                     unto
                     any
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     your selfe
                     .
                     If
                     this
                     offering
                     be
                     acceptable
                     ,
                     look
                     with
                     the
                     eyes
                     of
                     pitty
                     upon
                     that
                     soul
                     ,
                     who
                     ever
                     found
                     them
                     full
                     of
                     love
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     an
                     act
                     worthy
                     of
                     your selfe
                     ,
                     ●rid
                     it
                     out
                     of
                     that
                     pain
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     it
                     hath
                     long
                     languished
                     .
                     I
                     do
                     most
                     heartly
                     beg
                     this
                     favour
                     by
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     Celadon
                     ,
                     if
                     ever
                     the
                     name
                     of
                     your
                     most
                     faithfull
                     and
                     affectionate
                     servant
                     ,
                     can
                     merit
                     from
                     your
                     divinity
                     so
                     much
                     glorious
                     satisfaction
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Phillis
             making
             a
             signe
             with
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             calling
             Astrea
             :
             Come
             hither
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             see
             what
             Celadon
             asks
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             finde
             what
             Tircis
             said
             ,
             to
             be
             true
             .
             Then
             ,
             all
             comming
             neer
             ,
             she
             read
             aloud
             this
             prayer
             ,
             whilst
             Astrea
             did
             accompany
             every
             word
             with
             a
             tear
             ,
             though
             she
             did
             strive
             all
             that
             possibly
             she
             could
             to
             restrain
             them
             .
             When
             Phillis
             had
             ended
             :
             Truly
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             shall
             satisfie
             his
             most
             just
             demand
             ;
             and
             if
             his
             Parents
             will
             not
             build
             him
             a
             Sepulcher
             ,
             which
             they
             are
             obliged
             unto
             by
             Consanguinity
             ,
             he
             shall
             receive
             one
             from
             me
             as
             his
             friend
             .
             Upon
             this
             word
             ,
             going
             from
             that
             place
             ,
             all
             the
             Company
             went
             back
             to
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             idle
             all
             the
             while
             ;
             for
             ,
             seeing
             them
             all
             very
             serious
             and
             intentive
             in
             the
             other
             Arbour
             ,
             he
             came
             into
             that
             where
             was
             the
             twelve
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Love
             ;
             and
             taking
             the
             Picture
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             he
             read
             them
             ,
             then
             altered
             them
             according
             to
             his
             own
             humour
             ;
             and
             having
             a
             quick
             and
             ready
             Wit
             ,
             he
             changed
             them
             thus
             .
          
           
             
             
               The
               twelve
               Statutes
               of
               Love
               ,
               falsified
               by
               the
               Inconstant
               Hylas
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 first
                 .
              
               
                 HE
                 that
                 's
                 a
                 perfect
                 Lover
                 ,
                 and
                 a
                 just
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 true
                 ,
                 never
                 love
                 infinitely
                 must
                 .
              
               
                 Extreames
                 in
                 Love
                 are
                 never
                 counted
                 best
                 ,
              
               
                 Mediums
                 will
                 ever
                 make
                 a
                 Lover
                 blest
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 happy
                 bee
                 :
                 All
                 Mediocrity
                 ,
              
               
                 Signe
                 is
                 of
                 prudence
                 and
                 fidelity
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 second
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 no
                 puissant
                 god
                 of
                 Love
                 adore
                 ,
              
               
                 But
                 let
                 him
                 love
                 some
                 One
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 more
                 :
              
               
                 Above
                 one
                 Object
                 ,
                 alwaies
                 let
                 his
                 eye
              
               
                 Still
                 look
                 upon
                 ,
                 and
                 wantonly
                 espie
                 .
              
               
                 It
                 is
                 decreed
                 by
                 Loves
                 licentious
                 Law
                 ,
              
               
                 That
                 he
                 his
                 Blisse
                 from
                 many
                 Fountains
                 draw
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 third
                 .
              
               
                 To
                 many
                 fair
                 Ones
                 ,
                 and
                 their
                 service
                 ,
                 he
              
               
                 Must
                 dedicate
                 himselfe
                 and
                 liberty
                 ;
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 not
                 heart
                 and
                 all
                 delights
                 resigne
              
               
                 To
                 one
                 ,
                 and
                 only
                 her
                 ,
                 himselfe
                 confine
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 rate
                 he
                 sets
                 ,
                 upon
                 himselfe
                 ,
                 must
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 many
                 love
                 him
                 ,
                 so
                 himselfe
                 must
                 he
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 fourth
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 he
                 advancement
                 to
                 himselfe
                 does
                 seek
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 let
                 it
                 be
                 ,
                 in
                 loving
                 every
                 cheek
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 can
                 give
                 love
                 a
                 life
                 ;
                 let
                 him
                 confesse
                 ,
              
               
                 In
                 loving
                 many
                 is
                 his
                 happinesse
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 he
                 does
                 only
                 aim
                 at
                 ,
                 and
                 aspire
                 ,
              
               
                 To
                 make
                 the
                 lustre
                 of
                 his
                 glory
                 higher
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 fifth
                 .
              
               
                 Let
                 his
                 affection
                 to
                 his
                 Mistris
                 ,
                 be
              
               
                 So
                 dear
                 ,
                 so
                 sweet
                 ,
                 so
                 full
                 of
                 amity
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 the
                 fruition
                 of
                 her
                 he
                 shall
                 prise
                 ,
              
               
                 Above
                 all
                 stains
                 of
                 honour
                 that
                 can
                 rise
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 hers
                 and
                 his
                 come
                 in
                 comparison
                 ,
              
               
                 None
                 must
                 be
                 dearer
                 to
                 him
                 than
                 his
                 own
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 sixt
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 offer
                 to
                 asperse
                 the
                 fame
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 cast
                 a
                 blemish
                 on
                 his
                 Mistris
                 name
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 conceal
                 his
                 anger●
                 give
                 no
                 lye
              
               
                 To
                 him
                 that
                 offers
                 such
                 a
                 calumny
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 dare
                 to
                 put
                 affronts
                 upon
                 her
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 not
                 die
                 ,
                 to
                 vindicate
                 her
                 honour
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 seventh
                 .
              
               
                 Then
                 let
                 his
                 love
                 arrive
                 at
                 such
                 a
                 height
                 ;
              
               
                 As
                 that
                 his
                 judgment
                 may
                 be
                 pure
                 and
                 streight
              
               
               
                 All
                 Suns
                 ,
                 and
                 Stars
                 ,
                 and
                 glories
                 of
                 the
                 skies
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 value
                 must
                 superiour
                 to
                 her
                 eyes
                 .
              
               
                 Perfection
                 in
                 the
                 abstract
                 do
                 not
                 deem
                 her
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 think
                 him
                 guilty
                 ,
                 that
                 does
                 less
                 esteem
                 her
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 eighth
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 inflamed
                 be
                 with
                 fits
                 of
                 Love
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 temperately
                 hot
                 ,
                 as
                 they
                 may
                 move
              
               
                 His
                 pulse
                 to
                 beat
                 a
                 gentle
                 temper
                 :
                 He
              
               
                 Must
                 never
                 sigh
                 ,
                 and
                 pule
                 ,
                 and
                 halfe
                 dead
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 ever
                 with
                 such
                 violencies
                 swell
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 ,
                 ask
                 him
                 what
                 he
                 ailes
                 ,
                 he
                 cannot
                 tell
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 ninth
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 not
                 quit
                 his
                 habitation
                 ,
              
               
                 Nor
                 think
                 his
                 soul
                 can
                 live
                 by
                 love
                 alone
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 some
                 being
                 have
                 ,
                 besides
                 the
                 score
                 ,
              
               
                 Of
                 her
                 ,
                 whom
                 he
                 does
                 worship
                 and
                 adore
                 .
              
               
                 Not
                 into
                 hor
                 transformed
                 so
                 to
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 that
                 without
                 her
                 eyes
                 he
                 cannot
                 see
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 tenth
                 .
              
               
                 Those
                 daies
                 that
                 in
                 her
                 service
                 are
                 not
                 past
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 as
                 absolutely
                 lost
                 :
              
               
                 Some
                 good
                 occasion
                 may
                 reward
                 the
                 pain
                 ,
              
               
                 Though
                 it
                 ne're
                 bring
                 him
                 to
                 that
                 heaven
                 again
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 when
                 his
                 body
                 does
                 a
                 distance
                 finde
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 contented
                 be
                 within
                 his
                 minde
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 eleventh
                 .
              
               
                 For
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 must
                 not
                 derogate
                 from
                 reason
                 ,
              
               
                 Or
                 welcome
                 bid
                 to
                 Manacles
                 and
                 Prison
                 :
              
               
                 Can
                 he
                 intorments
                 ,
                 think
                 himselfe
                 at
                 ease
                 ,
              
               
                 Though
                 he
                 thereby
                 the
                 fairest
                 Saint
                 should
                 please
                 .
                 ?
              
               
                 Since
                 all
                 without
                 expectance
                 of
                 rewards
                 ,
              
               
                 The
                 honour
                 vain
                 to
                 love
                 her
                 ,
                 he
                 regards
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 twelfth
                 .
              
               
                 He
                 must
                 not
                 think
                 it
                 impossible
                 his
                 Love
                 ,
              
               
                 Should
                 sooner
                 then
                 the
                 firmest
                 Rock
                 remove
                 .
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 ,
                 such
                 advice
                 to
                 him
                 shall
                 use
                 ,
              
               
                 Let
                 him
                 as
                 Orthodox
                 the
                 same
                 peruse
                 .
              
               
                 Who
                 so
                 shall
                 ever
                 such
                 advice
                 o're
                 move
                 ,
              
               
                 He
                 's
                 far
                 from
                 any
                 Schismatick
                 in
                 Love.
                 
              
            
          
           
             Hylas
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             that
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             in
             altering
             these
             twelve
             Statutes
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             alteration
             might
             be
             lesse
             discemed
             ,
             he
             first
             erased
             out
             what
             he
             thought
             fit
             with
             the
             point
             of
             his
             knife
             ,
             then
             did
             polish
             it
             with
             the
             haft
             of
             his
             knife
             ,
             then
             did
             write
             upon
             it
             what
             he
             had
             changed
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             was
             done
             ,
             he
             set
             it
             in
             its
             place
             again
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             ,
             unperceived
             by
             any
             ;
             so
             as
             when
             they
             came
             out
             ,
             he
             was
             found
             sitting
             at
             the
             entry
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             fast
             asleep
             :
             and
             because
             sad
             Astrea
             ,
             going
             out
             the
             first
             ,
             did
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             lay
             still
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             stir
             ;
             but
             when
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             came
             after
             ,
             spied
             him
             in
             this
             lazy
             posture
             :
             How
             now
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             how
             have
             you
             spent
             your
             time
             ,
             whilst
             we
             have
             been
             viewing
             the
             greatest
             rarities
             ,
             that
             are
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             ?
             Faith
             ,
             I
             have
             some
             
             thoughts
             (
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             rising
             up
             lazily
             ,
             and
             rubbing
             his
             eyes
             )
             which
             trouble
             me
             ,
             more
             then
             ever
             I
             did
             imagine
             they
             could
             .
             What
             are
             they
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ?
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             promise
             to
             do
             one
             thing
             forme
             ,
             which
             I
             shall
             ask
             .
             I
             will
             not
             engage
             my
             word
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             before
             I
             know
             what
             it
             is
             .
             You
             may
             do
             it
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             by
             adding
             conditions
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             ask
             nothing
             which
             is
             unfitting
             for
             a
             wife
             and
             vertuous
             shepheardesse
             to
             grant
             .
             Upon
             that
             condition
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             will.
             Know
             then
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             that
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             this
             place
             to
             be
             really
             a
             sacred
             Grove
             ,
             which
             is
             dedicated
             unto
             some
             great
             divinity
             ;
             for
             ,
             ever
             since
             I
             heard
             Silvander
             read
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Love
             ,
             I
             have
             had
             such
             inward
             remorse
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             be
             at
             quiet
             within
             my selfe
             ;
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             hitherto
             lived
             in
             a
             most
             grosse
             errour
             ,
             and
             contrary
             unto
             those
             Statutes
             ,
             which
             the
             god
             ,
             who
             is
             adored
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             hath
             commanded
             unto
             all
             those
             who
             will
             love
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             abjure
             my
             errour
             ,
             and
             submit
             my selfe
             unto
             the
             Lawes
             which
             he
             hath
             ordained
             :
             There
             was
             only
             one
             thing
             which
             hindred
             nie
             from
             doing
             it
             ,
             whilst
             you
             were
             within
             the
             sacred
             Grove
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             declare
             it
             unto
             you
             :
             You
             know
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             that
             ever
             since
             there
             was
             any
             sympathy
             betwixt
             my
             heart
             and
             you
             ,
             and
             since
             Hylas
             first
             called
             himselfe
             your
             servant
             ,
             I
             never
             found
             in
             all
             this
             Country
             a
             more
             contradicting
             spirit
             ,
             nor
             an
             humour
             more
             antipathyous
             unto
             mine
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Silvander
             ;
             upon
             all
             occasions
             he
             hath
             thwarted
             me
             ,
             and
             used
             all
             artifice
             to
             subvert
             whatsoever
             I
             intend
             ;
             as
             in
             that
             unjust
             Sentence
             which
             he
             gave
             against
             Laonice
             ,
             only
             because
             I
             spoke
             for
             her
             ;
             otherwise
             he
             could
             not
             be
             so
             grosse
             as
             to
             prefer
             one
             that
             was
             dead
             ,
             before
             so
             fair
             and
             accomplished
             a
             shepheardesse
             .
             Calling
             these
             things
             into
             my
             memory
             and
             consideration
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             he
             read
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             this
             god
             after
             another
             manner
             then
             they
             are
             written
             ,
             and
             only
             to
             crosse
             me
             :
             Therefore
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             your
             promise
             ,
             but
             the
             honour
             you
             owe
             unto
             Love
             ,
             and
             the
             deity
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             as
             to
             fetch
             me
             hither
             those
             Lawes
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             read
             them
             my selfe
             ,
             be
             satisfied
             in
             my
             doubt
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             follow
             those
             Lawes
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             life
             .
             Is
             this
             request
             uncivill
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             unfit
             to
             be
             made
             unto
             a
             wise
             and
             vertuous
             shepheardesse
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ;
             but
             I
             rather
             think
             it
             in
             vain
             .
             No
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ;
             but
             let
             us
             make
             another
             promise
             to
             one
             another
             .
             Promise
             me
             before
             all
             this
             Company
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             follow
             those
             Statutes
             which
             are
             there
             written
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             live
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             do
             the
             like
             .
             I
             shall
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             most
             willingly
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             long
             since
             promised
             the
             same
             unto
             the
             gods
             .
             You
             do
             promise
             then
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             .
             I
             do
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             reciprocall
             promise
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             love
             you
             better
             ,
             then
             to
             make
             you
             perjured
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             do
             swear
             unto
             you
             ,
             calling
             to
             witnesse
             the
             gods
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             punish
             ,
             which
             of
             us
             two
             shall
             first
             fail
             .
             I
             do
             assure
             you
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             seeing
             so
             great
             a
             change
             in
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             shall
             most
             willingly
             let
             him
             see
             the
             twelve
             Statutes
             .
             Then
             going
             into
             the
             Arbor
             ,
             and
             making
             an
             humble
             reverence
             ,
             she
             took
             them
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             unto
             this
             unconstant
             Lover
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             bare
             head
             and
             knee
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             did
             say
             ,
             I
             do
             receive
             these
             sacred
             Lawes
             ,
             as
             comming
             from
             a
             god
             ,
             and
             brought
             by
             a
             goddesse
             ,
             protesting
             and
             vowing
             unto
             the
             great
             gods
             or
             this
             sacred
             Grove
             ,
             and
             calling
             all
             this
             Company
             as
             witnesses
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             all
             my
             life
             observe
             them
             as
             religiously
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             god
             
               Hesius
               ,
               Tautates
            
             ,
             and
             Tharamis
             had
             ordained
             them
             .
             Then
             rising
             up
             ,
             still
             bare
             headed
             ,
             he
             kissed
             them
             ,
             and
             being
             invironed
             with
             all
             the
             Company
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             read
             them
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             .
             But
             when
             Silvander
             heard
             him
             read
             ,
             that
             one
             ought
             not
             to
             love
             infinitely
             :
             Fie
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             read
             truly
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             finde
             it
             otherwise
             .
             I
             think
             I
             do
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             shewed
             them
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             read
             them
             as
             he
             did
             .
             This
             cannot
             be
             ,
             (
             aid
             
               Silvander
               )
            
             ;
             then
             comming
             neerer
             ,
             he
             desired
             to
             see
             them
             .
             I
             see
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             useth
             to
             deceive
             others
             ,
             does
             think
             ,
             others
             will
             deceive
             him
             :
             I
             doubt
             you
             will
             read
             them
             otherwise
             then
             they
             are
             writ
             .
             I
             shall
             read
             them
             truly
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ;
             but
             pray
             let
             me
             see
             them
             .
             Me-thinks
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             it
             may
             suffice
             ,
             that
             Phillis
             saw
             them
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             very
             well
             trust
             her
             .
             I
             swear
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             that
             Hylas
             read
             as
             was
             written
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             :
             I
             cannot
             believe
             it
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             unlesse
             I
             see
             .
             Then
             read
             them
             your selfe
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             so
             you
             will
             read
             them
             truly
             .
             Then
             Silvander
             took
             them
             ,
             and
             swearing
             he
             would
             read
             them
             without
             any
             alteration
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             read
             :
             But
             ,
             when
             be
             found
             Hylas
             was
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             think
             ;
             and
             wondered
             more
             ,
             when
             looking
             further
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             sense
             of
             every
             Verse
             altered
             .
             Now
             Mistris
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             think
             ?
             had
             I
             not
             good
             reason
             to
             suspect
             Silvander
             ,
             since
             ,
             you
             see
             ,
             he
             read
             quite
             contrary
             to
             what
             was
             writen
             ?
             Come
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             said
             he
             to
             Silvander
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             say
             to
             all
             this
             ?
             Will
             you
             be
             a
             man
             of
             your
             word
             ,
             or
             will
             you
             be
             false
             ?
             Silvander
             answered
             not
             a
             word
             but
             was
             more
             amazed
             at
             this
             ,
             than
             any
             adventure
             he
             ever
             met
             with
             ;
             but
             still
             looking
             upon
             the
             Statutes
             ,
             
             Diana
             came
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             looking
             also
             upon
             them
             ,
             was
             also
             amazed
             :
             Silvander
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             tell
             me
             upon
             your
             faith
             ,
             and
             confesse
             the
             truth
             ,
             when
             you
             readd
             them
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             were
             they
             written
             as
             they
             are
             now
             ?
             I
             protest
             ,
             fairest
             Mistresse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             when
             I
             readd
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             not
             as
             they
             are
             now
             .
             Then
             Diana
             taking
             them
             into
             her
             hand
             ,
             did
             look
             upon
             the
             writing
             a
             little
             neerer
             ;
             which
             Hylas
             perceiving
             and
             fearing
             his
             jugling
             should
             be
             discovered
             .
             Come
             ,
             come
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             said
             he
             what
             needs
             all
             this
             talk
             ?
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             keep
             my
             word
             ,
             and
             will
             you
             be
             perjured
             ?
             You
             take
             me
             very
             short
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ;
             and
             believe
             it
             ;
             I
             have
             some
             great
             suspition
             of
             knavery
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             that
             the
             Statutes
             which
             I
             saw
             ,
             were
             as
             then
             I
             read
             them
             ,
             and
             now
             I
             see
             they
             are
             quite
             contrary
             :
             so
             as
             I
             am
             much
             in
             doubt
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             some
             fallacy
             .
             This
             is
             but
             a
             very
             bad
             excuse
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ;
             how
             do
             you
             think
             a
             new
             Table
             could
             be
             made
             upon
             such
             a
             suddain
             ?
             As
             they
             were
             thus
             talking
             ,
             Diana
             ,
             who
             looked
             upon
             them
             very
             narrowly
             ,
             she
             found
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Inke
             was
             alike
             ,
             yet
             there
             was
             some
             difference
             on
             some
             Characters
             ,
             and
             then
             rubbing
             them
             with
             her
             finger
             ,
             the
             new
             written
             went
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             rasure
             appeared
             ;
             then
             holding
             the
             Parchment
             betwixt
             the
             Sun
             and
             her
             eye
             ,
             all
             the
             rasures
             and
             old
             writing
             easily
             appeared
             ,
             which
             having
             found
             out
             :
             Now
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             I
             can
             end
             both
             your
             disputes
             ,
             for
             in
             one
             and
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             you
             may
             finde
             what
             you
             both
             seek
             for
             ;
             you
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             may
             finde
             it
             written
             as
             you
             did
             read
             ,
             and
             you
             Hylas
             ,
             as
             you
             did
             correct
             it
             .
             Then
             comming
             to
             them
             ,
             she
             did
             demonstrate
             it
             unto
             them
             both
             ;
             for
             betwixt
             the
             Sun
             and
             the
             eye
             one
             might
             plainly
             see
             ,
             where
             the
             Parchment
             had
             been
             scratched
             ,
             and
             might
             ,
             though
             dimly
             ,
             see
             ,
             what
             had
             been
             old
             written
             ,
             and
             what
             newly
             .
             Every
             one
             of
             the
             Company
             did
             confirm
             what
             she
             said
             ,
             and
             all
             flocking
             about
             Hylas
             :
             Come
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             tell
             us
             truly
             how
             you
             did
             this
             .
             Hylas
             seeing
             himselfe
             discovered
             by
             the
             strict
             observance
             of
             Diana
             ,
             was
             almost
             forced
             to
             confesse
             the
             truth
             ;
             yet
             ,
             not
             before
             he
             had
             sworn
             many
             an
             oath
             that
             it
             was
             the
             injustice
             of
             those
             Lawes
             ,
             which
             moved
             him
             unto
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             very
             unreasonable
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             forbear
             correcting
             them
             as
             they
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             None
             could
             forbear
             laughing
             ,
             to
             hear
             him
             talk
             so
             ,
             but
             more
             ,
             when
             they
             considered
             ,
             into
             what
             a
             damp
             Silvander
             was
             struck
             at
             the
             first
             .
             And
             because
             it
             grew
             very
             late
             ,
             and
             they
             had
             stayed
             very
             long
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             Phillis
             would
             have
             carried
             back
             the
             Statutes
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             she
             had
             them
             :
             But
             all
             were
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             fit
             they
             should
             first
             be
             corrected
             as
             they
             were
             at
             first
             ;
             and
             that
             Hylas
             ,
             to
             extenuate
             some
             part
             of
             his
             offence
             ,
             in
             entring
             into
             that
             place
             which
             he
             was
             forbidden
             ,
             and
             for
             daring
             to
             falsifie
             the
             Statutes
             of
             Love
             ,
             he
             was
             censured
             to
             erase
             all
             that
             himselfe
             had
             written
             ,
             which
             accordingly
             he
             did
             :
             More
             ,
             said
             he
             in
             obedience
             unto
             my
             Mistresse
             ,
             then
             to
             appease
             the
             anger
             of
             Love
             or
             Silvander
             .
             Take
             heed
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             this
             be
             not
             too
             much
             presumption
             and
             infidelity
             Had
             Hylas
             heard
             these
             last
             words
             doubtlesse
             he
             would
             have
             replyed
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             gone
             into
             the
             Arbour
             ,
             no
             answer
             was
             given
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             all
             the
             company
             went
             their
             waies
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             little
             path
             which
             Silvander
             had
             chosen
             .
             And
             because
             Astrea
             was
             out
             of
             hopes
             to
             hear
             any
             more
             newes
             of
             Celadon
             ;
             that
             could
             please
             her
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             return
             back
             ,
             and
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             she
             left
             Tircis
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             him
             Me-thinks
             shepheard
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             it
             is
             too
             late
             to
             go
             any
             further
             ,
             and
             night
             will
             surprise
             us
             ,
             before
             we
             can
             return
             to
             our
             Cabins
             .
             That
             's
             true
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ;
             yet
             that
             ,
             me-thinks
             ,
             should
             not
             hinder
             you
             from
             going
             on
             ,
             since
             we
             are
             so
             neer
             the
             end
             of
             our
             journey
             ;
             and
             though
             you
             should
             return
             ,
             the
             day
             would
             not
             serve
             you
             above
             halfe
             the
             way
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             where
             should
             we
             lie
             ?
             The
             place
             unto
             which
             I
             shall
             conduct
             you
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             is
             not
             far
             from
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             good
             goddesse
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             venerable
             Chrisante
             will
             bid
             you
             all
             very
             welcome
             .
             I
             would
             know
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             whether
             this
             be
             agreeable
             unto
             my
             Companions
             .
             And
             then
             staying
             till
             the
             way
             was
             a
             little
             broader
             ,
             she
             made
             Silvander's
             proposition
             unto
             them
             .
             There
             was
             not
             one
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             very
             well
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             it
             was
             impossible
             to
             return
             unto
             their
             Townes
             by
             day
             light
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             resolution
             then
             ,
             they
             went
             on
             and
             Silvander
             not
             quitting
             Astrea
             ,
             did
             shew
             her
             the
             Wood
             where
             he
             found
             the
             Letter
             ,
             which
             caused
             this
             voyage
             .
             This
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             is
             a
             place
             very
             retired
             to
             receive
             any
             Letters
             in
             .
             You
             will
             more
             think
             it
             so
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             there
             ;
             for
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             most
             salvage
             and
             rude
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             least
             frequented
             ,
             of
             any
             about
             all
             the
             River
             Lignon
             .
             So
             as
             none
             could
             hit
             the
             way
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             except
             you
             and
             Love.
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             know
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             Love.
             I
             will
             be
             silent
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             sometimes
             when
             he
             would
             throw
             flames
             into
             a
             heart
             ,
             he
             has
             burnt
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             who
             can
             tell
             whether
             he
             did
             not
             so
             ,
             by
             the
             beauty
             of
             my
             Mistris
             ?
             and
             if
             any
             thing
             cure
             him
             ,
             it
             is
             doubtlesse
             the
             Fillet
             which
             he
             hath
             before
             his
             eyes
             .
             Ah
             Silvander
             !
             (
             said
             the
             Shepheardesse
             )
             that
             Fillet
             does
             not
             hinder
             ,
             but
             he
             can
             see
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             and
             his
             Arrowes
             
             hit
             so
             right
             upon
             the
             mark
             they
             are
             aimed
             at
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             not
             likely
             one
             that
             's
             blinde
             did
             shoot
             them
             .
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             wise
             shepheardesse
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             a
             blind
             man
             ,
             who
             could
             hit
             the
             way
             unto
             every
             house
             ,
             and
             turn
             at
             every
             turning
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             having
             gotten
             it
             by
             a
             long
             custome
             .
             And
             why
             may
             we
             not
             well
             say
             ,
             that
             Love
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             prime
             and
             eldest
             of
             all
             the
             gods
             ,
             hath
             by
             a
             long
             accustomacy
             ,
             learned
             to
             hit
             the
             hearts
             of
             men
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             blinde
             ;
             and
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             more
             by
             custome
             then
             skill
             ,
             observe
             ,
             that
             he
             loves
             us
             only
             in
             the
             eyes
             ,
             and
             yet
             hits
             our
             hearts
             :
             If
             he
             were
             not
             blinde
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             he
             would
             wound
             with
             Love
             so
             many
             unequall
             persons
             ,
             Superious
             with
             Inferiours
             ,
             and
             Shepheards
             with
             Queens
             .
             But
             I
             speak
             this
             as
             a
             person
             interested
             ,
             for
             I
             ,
             that
             does
             not
             know
             what
             I
             am
             ,
             it
             hath
             caused
             me
             to
             love
             Diana
             ,
             whose
             merits
             are
             above
             the
             degree
             of
             any
             shepheards
             ,
             and
             it
             hath
             made
             Paris
             ,
             who
             is
             Son
             unto
             the
             Prince
             of
             Druides
             ,
             to
             love
             a
             shepheardesse
             .
             As
             for
             your
             merits
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             you
             do
             equall
             the
             perfections
             of
             Diana
             ,
             and
             Diana
             ,
             by
             her
             vertue
             ,
             doth
             transcend
             the
             grandure
             of
             Paris
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             inequality
             is
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             you
             accuse
             Love
             of
             blindnesse
             .
             Silvander
             stood
             mute
             at
             this
             reply
             ;
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             could
             easily
             have
             answered
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             was
             sorry
             ,
             he
             had
             by
             his
             words
             given
             knowledge
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             and
             repented
             of
             them
             ,
             fearing
             it
             would
             offend
             Diana
             ,
             if
             she
             should
             know
             of
             it
             .
             But
             by
             good
             fortune
             ,
             his
             words
             were
             well
             addressed
             ;
             for
             Astrea
             ,
             knowing
             what
             pure
             and
             sincere
             affection
             he
             bore
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             she
             would
             most
             willingly
             have
             left
             him
             all
             assistance
             .
             And
             the
             nature
             of
             all
             such
             as
             know
             how
             to
             love
             well
             ,
             is
             ,
             never
             to
             prejudice
             the
             Love
             of
             another
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             prejudiciall
             unto
             their
             own
             :
          
           
             By
             this
             time
             ,
             they
             were
             come
             unto
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Silvander
             said
             unto
             her
             :
             This
             ,
             wise
             shepheardesse
             ,
             is
             the
             Wood
             which
             you
             have
             so
             much
             longed
             to
             see
             ,
             but
             being
             already
             Sun-set
             ,
             we
             have
             not
             time
             to
             view
             it
             .
             If
             we
             do
             finde
             in
             it
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             as
             many
             rarities
             ,
             as
             we
             did
             in
             that
             from
             whence
             we
             came
             ,
             I
             shall
             think
             our
             journey
             and
             time
             very
             well
             imployed
             .
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             they
             entred
             into
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             it
             grew
             so
             dark
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             see
             one
             another
             ,
             nor
             follow
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             voice
             ;
             then
             going
             further
             into
             the
             Wood
             ,
             he
             so
             lost
             his
             way
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             confesse
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             not
             where
             he
             was
             :
             The
             cause
             of
             this
             was
             a
             Plant
             over
             which
             he
             walked
             ,
             which
             they
             of
             the
             Country
             do
             vulgarly
             call
             Wander-weed
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             a
             quality
             ,
             to
             make
             those
             that
             tread
             upon
             it
             to
             wander
             out
             of
             their
             way
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             the
             common
             bruit
             was
             ,
             there
             was
             much
             of
             it
             in
             that
             Wood.
             Whether
             this
             be
             true
             or
             false
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Silvander
             and
             all
             the
             Company
             could
             not
             finde
             their
             way
             again
             all
             that
             night
             ,
             though
             he
             turned
             and
             winded
             almost
             through
             all
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             so
             wildred
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             follow
             one
             another
             ,
             by
             taking
             hold
             of
             each
             others
             clothes
             ;
             for
             the
             night
             was
             so
             dark
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             so
             purposely
             ,
             to
             hinder
             them
             from
             getting
             out
             of
             the
             Wood.
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             by
             chance
             was
             got
             betwixt
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             :
             I
             begin
             ,
             Mistresse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             to
             hope
             well
             in
             the
             service
             which
             I
             have
             done
             you
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ?
             Because
             ,
             said
             he
             you
             are
             very
             much
             afraid
             to
             lose
             me
             and
             whereas
             I
             was
             wont
             to
             follow
             you
             ,
             now
             you
             follow
             me
             .
          
           
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             said
             she
             ;
             but
             you
             must
             thank
             Silvander
             for
             it
             ,
             whom
             you
             say
             is
             your
             greatest
             enemy
             .
             I
             cannot
             tell
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             whether
             I
             should
             more
             thank
             him
             for
             the
             favour
             I
             receive
             from
             you
             ,
             or
             chide
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             pains
             I
             have
             taken
             .
             You
             may
             judge
             of
             that
             afterwards
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             put
             the
             pleasures
             and
             the
             pains
             which
             you
             have
             received
             ,
             both
             into
             a
             ballance
             .
             I
             wish
             ,
             Mistris
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             hold
             the
             ballance
             ,
             and
             judge
             which
             was
             the
             heavier
             .
             Every
             one
             did
             laugh
             at
             the
             good-will
             of
             Hylas
             ;
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             heard
             it
             ,
             answered
             him
             only
             thus
             :
             I
             confesse
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             a
             blind
             man
             ,
             who
             leads
             many
             others
             .
             But
             the
             worst
             is
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             they
             are
             blind
             only
             because
             they
             trusted
             too
             much
             unto
             your
             eyes
             .
             If
             you
             had
             been
             out
             of
             the
             Company
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             we
             had
             not
             been
             so
             blinde
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             did
             I
             put
             out
             your
             eyes
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             but
             you
             did
             take
             away
             our
             means
             of
             seeing
             ,
             holding
             us
             so
             long
             in
             discourses
             of
             your
             inconstancy
             ,
             and
             by
             falsifying
             the
             sacred
             Lawes
             ,
             which
             did
             put
             us
             upon
             the
             night
             .
             Silvander
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             put
             me
             in
             minde
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             had
             found
             good
             Wine
             ,
             did
             blame
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             drunk
             :
             Good
             friends
             (
             may
             the
             Wine
             say
             )
             why
             did
             ye
             drink
             so
             much
             ?
             And
             good
             friend
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             why
             did
             you
             hearken
             to
             me
             so
             long
             ?
             Did
             I
             nail
             your
             ears
             to
             any
             post
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             there
             were
             stronger
             chaines
             in
             that
             company
             and
             place
             ,
             then
             yours
             .
             But
             be
             it
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             we
             are
             now
             so
             wandred
             out
             of
             the
             way
             ,
             either
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             of
             by
             going
             over
             the
             plant
             Wonder-weed
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             no
             hopes
             of
             getting
             into
             the
             way
             again
             ,
             untill
             it
             be
             day
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             untill
             the
             Moon
             do
             shine
             .
             What
             's
             then
             to
             be
             done
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ?
             No
             better
             course
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             then
             to
             rest
             ourselves
             under
             one
             of
             these
             Trees
             ,
             untill
             the
             Moon
             do
             shew
             her selfe
             .
             Every
             one
             
             approved
             of
             the
             motion
             :
             And
             the
             shepheards
             spreading
             all
             their
             Coats
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             under
             the
             dryest
             Tree
             ,
             the
             shepheardesses
             did
             sit
             upon
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             rested
             altogether
             till
             the
             Moon
             appeared
             .
          
           
             Although
             the
             night
             was
             already
             far
             spent
             ,
             when
             these
             shepheardesses
             did
             sit
             themselves
             down
             upon
             the
             Coats
             of
             the
             Shepheards
             ;
             yet
             ,
             being
             unaccustomed
             to
             such
             a
             Canopy
             as
             the
             Cope
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             unused
             to
             sit
             upon
             the
             grasse
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             they
             talked
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             before
             any
             sleep
             did
             seize
             upon
             their
             eyes
             :
             And
             because
             the
             horrour
             of
             the
             night
             did
             possesse
             them
             with
             fears
             ,
             they
             laid
             themselves
             close
             upon
             an
             heap
             .
             Diana
             being
             next
             Mandonthe
             ,
             did
             ask
             her
             ,
             what
             fortune
             brought
             her
             into
             that
             Country
             ?
             Wise
             Diana
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             the
             story
             of
             it
             is
             both
             too
             long
             and
             too
             tedious
             ;
             let
             this
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             serve
             for
             all
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             Love
             that
             is
             so
             Regent
             in
             your
             Villages
             ,
             hath
             as
             great
             a
             Soveraignty
             over
             Ladies
             and
             Knights
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             it
             which
             brought
             me
             hither
             into
             this
             state
             ,
             although
             my
             quality
             hath
             raised
             me
             above
             it
             .
             If
             it
             be
             only
             your
             fears
             of
             being
             tedious
             to
             us
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             dare
             undertake
             for
             all
             the
             Company
             ,
             that
             this
             objection
             ought
             not
             to
             hinder
             you
             ,
             from
             giving
             us
             a
             relation
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             we
             have
             all
             longed
             to
             have
             the
             satisfaction
             from
             you
             :
             And
             I
             conceive
             no
             time
             more
             convenient
             than
             now
             ,
             since
             we
             are
             without
             the
             hearing
             of
             any
             shepheard
             .
             The
             reason
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             why
             I
             in
             particular
             do
             desire
             it
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             those
             who
             see
             us
             assunder
             ,
             do
             say
             ,
             that
             we
             resemble
             one
             another
             very
             much
             so
             as
             me-thinks
             ,
             I
             am
             as
             much
             concerned
             in
             your
             fortune
             as
             my
             own
             ,
             and
             obliged
             to
             enquire
             after
             it
             .
             It
             would
             be
             great
             glory
             unto
             me
             ,
             said
             Madonthe
             ,
             to
             resemble
             such
             a
             Beauty
             as
             yours
             ;
             but
             I
             wish
             ,
             for
             your
             tranquillities
             sake
             ,
             that
             your
             fortunes
             may
             never
             resemble
             mine
             .
             I
             am
             much
             obliged
             unto
             you
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             for
             your
             good
             will
             ;
             but
             every
             one
             hath
             their
             own
             loads
             ,
             and
             knowes
             best
             where
             the
             shoe
             doth
             pinch
             them
             ,
             and
             others
             are
             not
             concerned
             further
             then
             by
             way
             of
             compassion
             :
             Therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             satisfaction
             unto
             our
             request
             Then
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             said
             Mandonthe
             ,
             to
             speak
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             that
             the
             shepheards
             ,
             who
             are
             neer
             us
             ,
             may
             not
             hear
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             extreamly
             ashamed
             ,
             they
             should
             be
             witnesses
             of
             my
             errours
             ,
             especially
             Thersander
             ,
             for
             some
             reasons
             which
             you
             shall
             understand
             by
             the
             sequell
             of
             my
             discourse
             .
             Then
             she
             began
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Damon
             and
             Mandonthe
             .
          
           
             IT
             is
             best
             for
             me
             ,
             wise
             and
             discreet
             Company
             ,
             to
             relate
             the
             story
             of
             my
             life
             unto
             you
             by
             night
             ,
             that
             darknesse
             may
             shadow
             my
             shame
             in
             relating
             my
             follies
             ,
             for
             so
             must
             I
             praise
             those
             occasions
             ,
             which
             made
             me
             quit
             the
             quality
             unto
             which
             I
             was
             born
             ,
             and
             assume
             this
             in
             which
             you
             see
             me
             :
             For
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             now
             in
             this
             habit
             ,
             with
             a
             sheep-hook
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             shepheardesse
             ,
             but
             descended
             from
             Parents
             more
             noble
             .
             My
             Father
             ,
             following
             the
             fortunes
             of
             Thierres
             ,
             had
             gotten
             such
             reputation
             of
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             that
             in
             his
             absence
             ,
             he
             commanded
             all
             his
             Armies
             ;
             not
             because
             he
             was
             a
             Visigot
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             but
             because
             he
             had
             great
             authority
             among
             the
             Aquitains
             .
             This
             King
             did
             so
             love
             and
             honour
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             obliged
             to
             dedicate
             himselfe
             wholly
             unto
             him
             ;
             in
             whose
             service
             ,
             besides
             the
             Estate
             which
             he
             inherited
             from
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             he
             so
             enlarged
             his
             possessions
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             none
             in
             all
             Aquitain
             that
             could
             vie
             with
             him
             in
             riches
             .
             Having
             lived
             thus
             many
             years
             ,
             his
             greatest
             griefe
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             no
             other
             Child
             but
             me
             .
             And
             though
             his
             death
             was
             suddain
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             with
             so
             much
             honour
             ,
             as
             I
             hold
             it
             to
             be
             the
             best
             piece
             of
             his
             fortune
             :
             For
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             raised
             the
             Siege
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             and
             pursued
             Attiles
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Cathalaunique
             Country
             ,
             
               Thierres
               ,
               Merovea
            
             ,
             and
             Etius
             ,
             gave
             him
             Battle
             .
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             my
             Father
             fought
             that
             day
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             of
             his
             King
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             left
             Wing
             ,
             and
             Merovea
             the
             Right
             ;
             and
             almost
             the
             whole
             strength
             of
             Attiles
             was
             upon
             Thierres
             side
             .
             After
             a
             long
             fight
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Visigots
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             my
             Father
             also
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             received
             a
             hundred
             wounds
             ,
             was
             found
             upon
             the
             body
             of
             his
             King
             ,
             to
             defend
             whom
             ,
             he
             received
             those
             blowes
             which
             were
             made
             at
             him
             ;
             which
             Torrismond
             ,
             his
             Successor
             and
             Son
             ,
             did
             take
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             he
             buried
             his
             Father
             and
             mine
             both
             in
             one
             Tomb
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             Battle
             was
             won
             engraved
             most
             honourable
             Inscriptions
             ,
             to
             his
             eternall
             memory
             .
             When
             my
             Father
             dyed
             ,
             I
             was
             about
             seven
             or
             eight
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             began
             then
             to
             resent
             the
             rigours
             of
             Fortune
             :
             For
             Leontidas
             ,
             who
             succeeded
             my
             Father
             in
             his
             Charge
             ,
             and
             whom
             Torrismond
             loved
             above
             all
             the
             Cavaliers
             in
             Aquitain
             ,
             did
             use
             such
             artifice
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             committed
             unto
             his
             Guardianship
             ,
             and
             almost
             ravished
             from
             my
             own
             Mother
             ,
             under
             a
             pretence
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             ,
             Reason
             of
             State
             saying
             ,
             that
             having
             such
             great
             possessions
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             places
             
             of
             strength
             he
             would
             see
             ,
             that
             I
             married
             my selfe
             unto
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             was
             very
             well
             affected
             unto
             the
             service
             of
             Torrismond
             .
             Thus
             was
             I
             deprived
             both
             of
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             the
             one
             ,
             by
             death
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             State
             :
             Yet
             ,
             Fortune
             was
             so
             favourable
             unto
             me
             ,
             in
             the
             honesty
             and
             sweetnesse
             of
             Leontidas
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             desire
             better
             offices
             then
             those
             I
             received
             from
             him
             ,
             nor
             wanted
             he
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Father
             .
             But
             his
             Wife
             was
             of
             another
             nature
             ,
             for
             she
             used
             me
             so
             cruelly
             ,
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             hate
             death
             more
             then
             she
             .
          
           
             Now
             Leontidas
             his
             designe
             was
             ,
             to
             educate
             me
             ,
             untill
             I
             was
             at
             Marriage
             estate
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             to
             bestow
             me
             upon
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             whom
             he
             intended
             to
             adopt
             his
             Heir
             ,
             having
             no
             Children
             of
             his
             own
             .
             But
             constraint
             being
             the
             greatest
             means
             to
             hinder
             a
             generous
             spirit
             from
             complacency
             ,
             it
             hapned
             so
             ,
             as
             his
             Nephew
             had
             never
             any
             affection
             unto
             me
             ,
             nor
             I
             to
             him
             ,
             both
             of
             us
             conceiving
             our
             Fortunes
             so
             noble
             ,
             as
             we
             needed
             not
             any
             additions
             to
             make
             them
             greater
             .
             These
             considerations
             ,
             and
             some
             others
             more
             secret
             ,
             did
             hinder
             our
             affections
             unto
             one
             another
             :
             But
             ,
             when
             I
             came
             unto
             age
             of
             more
             discretion
             ,
             I
             found
             greater
             impediments
             then
             these
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             Courtship
             of
             many
             young
             Gallants
             ,
             who
             addressed
             themselves
             with
             abundance
             of
             honour
             and
             respect
             ,
             made
             me
             think
             ,
             the
             faint
             and
             hollow
             love
             of
             Leontidas
             his
             Nephew
             did
             dishonour
             me
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             being
             vexed
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             so
             sleight
             him
             ,
             he
             retreated
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             never
             saw
             him
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             stranger
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             was
             not
             a
             little
             glad
             .
             And
             though
             the
             respect
             which
             every
             one
             did
             bear
             unto
             Leontidas
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             extraordinary
             favours
             which
             Torrismond
             shewed
             him
             did
             stave
             off
             many
             from
             openly
             declaring
             themselves
             ;
             yet
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             a
             neer
             Kinsman
             unto
             Leontidas
             ,
             who
             ,
             notwithstanding
             all
             those
             considerations
             did
             undertake
             to
             serve
             me
             ,
             though
             he
             had
             but
             small
             hopes
             to
             obtain
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             designe
             to
             embarque
             himselfe
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             keep
             himselfe
             out
             of
             idlenesse
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             he
             had
             both
             merit
             and
             courage
             enough
             ,
             to
             love
             and
             court
             the
             love
             ,
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             was
             esteemed
             the
             highest
             Match
             in
             all
             the
             Court.
             When
             this
             young
             Gallant
             began
             to
             serve
             me
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             man
             without
             any
             respect
             ,
             violent
             ,
             and
             quick
             ,
             and
             so
             couragious
             ,
             that
             the
             praise
             of
             Temerity
             was
             more
             his
             due
             ,
             than
             that
             of
             Valiant
             .
             But
             ,
             since
             Love
             took
             him
             into
             discipline
             ,
             he
             changed
             all
             his
             imperfections
             into
             so
             many
             .
             Vertues
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             so
             amiable
             as
             since
             ,
             he
             is
             grown
             the
             very
             pattern
             of
             civility
             and
             gallantry
             ,
             unto
             all
             the
             Cavaliers
             of
             Torrismond
             .
             His
             name
             was
             Damon
             ,
             neer
             kinsman
             unto
             Leontidas
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             King
             had
             at
             the
             first
             no
             good
             opinion
             ;
             but
             since
             he
             began
             to
             change
             ,
             the
             King
             also
             changed
             his
             minde
             .
             But
             Leontidas
             being
             one
             ,
             that
             was
             extreamly
             observant
             of
             every
             ones
             actions
             ,
             he
             took
             such
             notice
             of
             his
             designe
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             endure
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             thwarted
             his
             aimes
             ,
             of
             giving
             me
             unto
             his
             Nephew
             :
             And
             to
             give
             a
             stop
             unto
             this
             new
             courtship
             ,
             he
             did
             so
             peremptorily
             forbid
             me
             from
             seeing
             him
             ,
             and
             him
             ,
             from
             speaking
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             both
             of
             us
             were
             extreamly
             offended
             at
             him
             .
             We
             ,
             loving
             better
             because
             forbidden
             had
             ever
             since
             a
             greater
             desire
             to
             see
             each
             other
             than
             before
             ,
             so
             as
             you
             may
             believe
             ,
             that
             this
             prohibition
             was
             it
             only
             ,
             which
             did
             oblige
             me
             to
             it
             .
             When
             Damon
             began
             first
             to
             court
             me
             ,
             his
             humour
             was
             so
             displeasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             not
             endure
             him
             ;
             but
             ,
             after
             Leontidas
             with
             menaces
             and
             harsh
             language
             did
             expresly
             forbid
             me
             seeing
             him
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             distrust
             me
             :
             he
             vexed
             me
             so
             extreamly
             ,
             as
             I
             resolved
             with
             my selfe
             never
             to
             love
             any
             other
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             did
             with
             all
             possible
             diligence
             correct
             his
             vices
             ,
             which
             his
             nature
             did
             most
             incline
             him
             unto
             ;
             sometimes
             blaming
             them
             in
             others
             and
             sometimes
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             my
             humour
             was
             not
             to
             love
             those
             that
             were
             addicted
             to
             them
             .
             Thus
             forming
             him
             into
             a
             new
             modell
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             the
             conditions
             of
             this
             young
             Cavalier
             were
             changed
             ,
             I
             loved
             him
             much
             more
             ,
             then
             if
             he
             had
             begun
             to
             serve
             me
             with
             the
             same
             qualities
             and
             perfections
             ;
             for
             ,
             every
             one
             is
             much
             better
             pleased
             with
             the
             works
             of
             their
             own
             hands
             ,
             then
             any
             others
             :
             yet
             ,
             I
             did
             carry
             my selfe
             so
             discreetly
             towards
             him
             as
             none
             could
             perceive
             that
             I
             did
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             stood
             so
             upon
             my
             guard
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             not
             so
             much
             boldnesse
             ,
             as
             to
             declare
             his
             minde
             unto
             me
             by
             his
             words
             :
             But
             at
             last
             ,
             thinking
             that
             all
             his
             service
             was
             lost
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             know
             his
             intentions
             he
             resolved
             to
             take
             more
             heart
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             to
             the
             venture
             :
             and
             because
             he
             thought
             it
             more
             expedient
             to
             do
             it
             by
             Letter
             then
             Tongue
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             disputation
             in
             his
             minde
             ,
             he
             writ
             this
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Damon's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Mandonthe
                 .
              
               
                 MADAM
                 ,
                 
                   It
                   is
                   extream
                   temerity
                   ,
                   to
                   love
                   an
                   owner
                   of
                   so
                   eminent
                   perfections
                   ;
                   but
                   ,
                   I
                   conceive
                   it
                   my
                   duty
                   to
                   serve
                   and
                   adore
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   extinguish
                   the
                   affection
                
                 
                 
                   of
                   those
                   who
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   you
                   must
                   also
                   extinguish
                   those
                   perfections
                   which
                   cause
                   you
                   to
                   be
                   loved
                   ;
                   which
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   not
                   ,
                   do
                   not
                   think
                   it
                   strange
                   you
                   should
                   be
                   disobeyed
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   force
                   does
                   alwaies
                   excuse
                   an
                   offence
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   committed
                   against
                   their
                   will
                   ;
                   and
                   necessity
                   does
                   not
                   acknowledge
                   those
                   Lawes
                   ,
                   which
                   the
                   gods
                   themselves
                   do
                   impose
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             He
             was
             not
             a
             little
             perplexed
             ,
             how
             he
             should
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             see
             this
             Letter
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             not
             receive
             it
             unless
             by
             some
             Artifice
             .
             And
             see
             what
             inventions
             Love
             hath
             .
             He
             came
             unto
             me
             seeming
             to
             entertain
             me
             with
             some
             Court-newes
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             two
             or
             three
             passages
             which
             hapned
             very
             lately
             :
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             discovered
             a
             new
             League
             of
             Love
             ,
             but
             feared
             to
             tell
             me
             the
             Parties
             ;
             because
             the
             Lady
             was
             one
             of
             my
             friends
             ,
             and
             the
             Cavalier
             one
             of
             his
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             me
             to
             be
             so
             indiscreet
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             conceal
             what
             is
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             known
             ?
             Oh
             no
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             but
             my
             fear
             is
             ,
             lest
             you
             should
             be
             an
             ill
             willer
             unto
             my
             friend
             .
          
           
             And
             why
             so
             ,
             answered
             I
             ?
             a
             pure
             and
             honest
             Love
             cannot
             offend
             any
             one
             .
             I
             plainly
             saw
             ;
             (
             sweet
             shepheardesses
             )
             that
             he
             was
             perplexed
             ,
             and
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             ;
             but
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             any
             businesse
             concerning
             his
             own
             particular
             ,
             since
             if
             he
             had
             any
             such
             minde
             ,
             he
             might
             have
             spok
             unto
             me
             long
             since
             ,
             having
             had
             opportunities
             to
             do
             it
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             was
             very
             urgent
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             more
             perhaps
             then
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             .
             And
             at
             the
             last
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             as
             for
             their
             names
             ,
             he
             durst
             not
             tell
             them
             for
             severall
             considerations
             ,
             but
             he
             would
             let
             me
             see
             a
             Letter
             which
             he
             had
             found
             that
             morning
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             hand
             in
             his
             pocket
             ,
             and
             shewed
             me
             the
             Letter
             which
             he
             had
             writ
             unto
             me
             ,
             which
             ,
             without
             any
             scruple
             ,
             I
             took
             and
             read
             ,
             but
             knew
             not
             his
             hand
             ,
             because
             I
             had
             never
             seen
             it
             before
             .
             But
             as
             I
             had
             before
             a
             little
             desire
             to
             know
             their
             names
             ,
             so
             after
             the
             reading
             of
             it
             ,
             my
             desire
             was
             extream
             ,
             and
             was
             more
             urgent
             then
             before
             :
             At
             which
             he
             smiled
             ,
             and
             put
             me
             off
             with
             some
             bad
             excuses
             .
             Why
             Damon
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             give
             me
             so
             much
             satisfaction
             ,
             as
             to
             tell
             me
             what
             I
             ask
             ?
             I
             am
             affraid
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             I
             shall
             offend
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             obey
             ;
             for
             she
             ;
             unto
             whom
             this
             Letter
             is
             addressed
             is
             very
             much
             a
             friend
             of
             yours
             .
             Nay
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             you
             will
             much
             more
             offend
             me
             by
             your
             disobedience
             .
             Then
             I
             am
             (
             said
             he
             )
             betwixt
             two
             great
             extreams
             ;
             but
             ,
             since
             the
             fault
             which
             I
             shall
             commit
             is
             by
             your
             command
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             the
             lesse
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             obey
             .
             Then
             taking
             the
             Letter
             ,
             he
             read
             it
             aloud
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             came
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             stopt
             ,
             and
             named
             no
             body
             .
             See
             ,
             fairest
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             the
             strange
             effects
             of
             Love
             ;
             sometimes
             it
             hurries
             the
             poorest
             and
             basest
             spirits
             into
             incredible
             impudence
             ,
             and
             other
             times
             it
             makes
             the
             highest
             courage
             to
             tremble
             at
             such
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             meanest
             person
             would
             not
             dorre
             at
             .
          
           
             Damon
             serves
             for
             an
             example
             of
             this
             ;
             since
             he
             ,
             whom
             no
             dangers
             could
             make
             start
             ,
             had
             not
             so
             much
             courage
             ,
             as
             to
             tell
             his
             name
             unto
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             a
             woman
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             ,
             wished
             him
             no
             harm
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             his
             courage
             failed
             him
             ,
             so
             my
             understanding
             more
             ;
             for
             I
             might
             well
             have
             known
             by
             his
             fear
             ,
             that
             it
             neerly
             concerned
             him
             ;
             and
             I
             well
             believe
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             Love
             which
             did
             infatuate
             me
             ,
             intending
             by
             us
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             puissance
             the
             better
             known
             unto
             others
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             certainly
             I
             had
             seen
             it
             since
             I
             did
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             since
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             the
             eyes
             of
             Love
             looks
             though
             stone-walls
             .
             However
             it
             was
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             apprehend
             it
             ;
             and
             seeing
             him
             stand
             silent
             :
             What
             ,
             Damon
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             must
             I
             know
             no
             more
             ?
             Truly
             I
             did
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             a
             greater
             power
             over
             you
             then
             I
             see
             I
             have
             .
             From
             thence
             it
             is
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             that
             my
             silence
             proceeds
             ;
             for
             ,
             your
             too
             much
             power
             over
             me
             ;
             makes
             me
             mute
             ,
             and
             yet
             what
             I
             have
             said
             might
             have
             sufficed
             you
             ;
             for
             what
             can
             I
             declare
             more
             ,
             after
             I
             have
             read
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             you
             heard
             my
             voice
             ?
             How
             ,
             Damon
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             to
             him
             ,
             extreamly
             amazed
             )
             was
             't
             your selfe
             that
             writ
             it
             ?
             It
             was
             I
             ,
             said
             he
             and
             he
             'd
             down
             his
             head
             and
             looked
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
             Then
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             unto
             whom
             it
             is
             directed
             ?
             Since
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             to
             know
             it
             (
             said
             he
             directly
             )
             it
             is
             unto
             the
             fair
             Mandonthe
             .
             Upon
             this
             word
             ,
             he
             was
             silent
             ,
             purposely
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             I
             would
             receive
             his
             declaration
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             was
             much
             surprised
             ,
             for
             I
             expected
             any
             other
             answer
             then
             that
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             did
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             a
             resolved
             will
             ;
             yet
             honour
             which
             ought
             to
             have
             the
             first
             place
             in
             our
             soules
             ,
             did
             make
             me
             think
             ,
             his
             words
             did
             offend
             me
             :
             And
             though
             I
             knew
             ,
             that
             I
             my selfe
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             boldnesse
             ,
             yet
             would
             I
             not
             excuse
             him
             upon
             that
             ,
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             held
             his
             peace
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             the
             love
             I
             had
             unto
             him
             was
             a
             good
             Advocate
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             could
             not
             quite
             qualifie
             my
             resentments
             of
             honour
             ,
             yet
             it
             did
             infinitely
             sweeten
             them
             .
             At
             the
             last
             I
             answered
             him
             thus
             :
             Damon
             ,
             I
             did
             little
             expect
             this
             treason
             from
             you
             ,
             in
             whom
             I
             durst
             have
             trusted
             ,
             as
             in
             my selfe
             ;
             but
             ,
             by
             this
             act
             ,
             you
             have
             taught
             me
             never
             
             to
             trust
             in
             any
             young
             and
             rash
             person
             ;
             yet
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             lay
             the
             whole
             blame
             upon
             you
             ,
             because
             I
             my selfe
             am
             partly
             guilty
             ,
             in
             living
             with
             you
             heretofore
             as
             I
             have
             don
             :
             but
             ,
             your
             over
             boldnesse
             shall
             cause
             me
             to
             be
             more
             advised
             for
             the
             future
             ;
             I
             shall
             hereafter
             take
             heed
             ,
             both
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             resemble
             you
             .
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             call
             it
             treason
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             have
             betrayed
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             do
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             neither
             you
             ,
             nor
             any
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             can
             imagine
             the
             grandure
             of
             my
             affection
             :
             And
             if
             you
             do
             think
             ,
             that
             my
             youth
             made
             me
             so
             bold
             ,
             I
             shall
             maintain
             it
             against
             all
             men
             ,
             that
             never
             was
             age
             more
             prudent
             then
             this
             youth
             ,
             nor
             ever
             any
             prudence
             more
             wise
             then
             this
             temerity
             ,
             which
             you
             blame
             me
             for
             .
             If
             I
             have
             failed
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             guilty
             of
             it
             ,
             your
             manner
             of
             living
             with
             me
             is
             not
             the
             cause
             ,
             but
             because
             being
             so
             admirably
             fair
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             all
             perfection
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             any
             should
             look
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             commit
             the
             same
             fault
             .
             Alas
             ,
             did
             you
             not
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             a
             pure
             and
             perfect
             Love
             could
             not
             offend
             any
             ?
             And
             why
             should
             you
             now
             judge
             otherwise
             against
             me
             ?
             But
             ,
             if
             my
             words
             do
             offend
             you
             ,
             here
             's
             Damon
             that
             spoke
             them
             ,
             offers
             his
             breast
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             the
             heart
             that
             adores
             you
             ;
             chastise
             him
             as
             you
             shall
             please
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             refuse
             any
             thing
             you
             shall
             doom
             him
             unto
             (
             unlesse
             forbidding
             him
             to
             serve
             you
             )
             hold
             him
             for
             the
             worst
             of
             Traitors
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             unworthy
             of
             your
             favours
             of
             any
             man
             alive
             .
             Had
             you
             been
             contented
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             to
             have
             given
             me
             some
             testimonies
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             by
             your
             humble
             respect
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             such
             impudent
             language
             ,
             I
             had
             then
             found
             some
             reasons
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             as
             now
             I
             do
             to
             hate
             you
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             Damon
             ,
             I
             can
             put
             up
             these
             injuries
             without
             revenge
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             remember
             who
             my
             Father
             was
             ?
             Have
             you
             been
             ignorant
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             what
             care
             I
             have
             had
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             be
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             but
             also
             to
             preserve
             my
             fame
             from
             all
             manner
             of
             scandall
             ?
             Consider
             these
             things
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             do
             continue
             ,
             you
             will
             make
             me
             persecute
             you
             by
             all
             the
             waies
             I
             can
             invent
             Madam
             (
             answered
             he
             presently
             )
             never
             set
             before
             me
             any
             pains
             you
             can
             imagine
             ;
             he
             that
             can
             endure
             the
             anger
             of
             your
             fair
             eyes
             ,
             need
             not
             to
             fear
             all
             the
             torments
             in
             the
             Universe
             .
             Do
             not
             think
             I
             am
             ignorant
             who
             you
             are
             ,
             nor
             from
             whom
             you
             are
             descended
             ;
             your
             vertues
             are
             too
             deeply
             engraved
             on
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             too
             much
             obliged
             unto
             those
             ,
             who
             gave
             you
             a
             beeing
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             ever
             to
             lose
             the
             memory
             of
             them
             .
             But
             if
             I
             have
             only
             offended
             you
             in
             words
             ,
             and
             not
             out
             of
             any
             designe
             ,
             but
             to
             do
             you
             service
             ,
             forget
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             and
             forgive
             my
             tongue
             ;
             command
             me
             to
             be
             dumb
             ,
             so
             you
             will
             let
             me
             adore
             you
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             never
             speak
             again
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             your
             reputation
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             are
             so
             justly
             tender
             ,
             would
             be
             blemished
             ,
             by
             my
             telling
             the
             world
             that
             I
             love
             you
             ,
             you
             would
             take
             the
             only
             way
             to
             force
             me
             unto
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             do
             according
             to
             your
             menaces
             ;
             for
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             impossible
             ,
             but
             my
             affection
             would
             break
             out
             ,
             and
             so
             that
             which
             I
             now
             tell
             you
             in
             private
             ,
             would
             be
             published
             all
             over
             the
             Court
             ;
             and
             ,
             would
             not
             that
             much
             more
             offend
             you
             ?
             Before
             you
             pronounce
             your
             doom
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             consider
             well
             upon
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             my
             fault
             have
             displeased
             you
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             do
             worse
             ,
             in
             publishing
             it
             unto
             all
             the
             world
             ?
          
           
             It
             would
             be
             a
             hard
             task
             for
             me
             (
             wise
             shepheardesses
             )
             to
             repeat
             all
             the
             reasons
             which
             Damon
             alledged
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             cannot
             expresse
             them
             well
             ,
             yet
             I
             assure
             you
             he
             did
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             do
             approve
             of
             their
             counsell
             as
             very
             good
             ,
             who
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             Lover
             ought
             not
             to
             declare
             his
             affection
             unto
             any
             Lady
             ,
             before
             he
             have
             obliged
             her
             unto
             some
             kinde
             of
             good
             will
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             offence
             which
             she
             receives
             by
             the
             declaration
             ,
             will
             be
             mitigated
             ;
             and
             she
             will
             hearken
             unto
             his
             words
             with
             a
             more
             favourable
             ear
             .
             I
             did
             approve
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             by
             experience
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             part
             from
             him
             ,
             though
             I
             did
             resent
             the
             injury
             which
             he
             did
             me
             .
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             before
             our
             discourse
             ended
             ,
             I
             did
             consent
             he
             should
             love
             and
             serve
             me
             ,
             so
             it
             was
             with
             honour
             and
             discretion
             .
             And
             because
             Leontidas
             had
             his
             eye
             perpetually
             upon
             us
             ,
             I
             commanded
             him
             not
             to
             see
             me
             so
             often
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             deceive
             him
             ,
             to
             dissemble
             as
             well
             as
             possible
             he
             could
             .
             I
             do
             remember
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             Leontidas
             ,
             though
             a
             great
             and
             a
             wise
             Captain
             ,
             yet
             was
             possessed
             with
             the
             love
             of
             some
             woman
             ,
             who
             seeming
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             did
             get
             what
             mony
             they
             could
             from
             him
             ,
             yet
             in
             secret
             favoured
             others
             .
             Damon
             composed
             some
             Verses
             ,
             which
             he
             sent
             unto
             me
             :
             And
             because
             we
             feared
             ,
             lest
             if
             our
             Letters
             should
             be
             lost
             ,
             our
             names
             would
             make
             known
             ,
             what
             we
             desired
             should
             be
             secret
             :
             I
             called
             him
             Brother
             ,
             and
             he
             me
             Sister
             .
             I
             think
             that
             I
             remember
             the
             Verses
             yet
             ,
             which
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Although
                 he
                 belch
                 out
                 envy
                 at
                 my
                 blisse
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 vomit
                 venome
                 at
                 my
                 happinesse
                 .
              
            
             
             
               
                 Although
                 by
                 looking
                 in
                 our
                 eyes
                 ,
                 he
                 see
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 VVhat
                 he
                 does
                 think
                 within
                 our
                 soules
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Although
                 that
                 I
                 am
                 not
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 he
                 knew
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Having
                 no
                 life
                 ,
                 dear
                 Sister
                 ,
                 but
                 from
                 you
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Although
                 he
                 plot
                 ,
                 to
                 make
                 us
                 jealous
                 be
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 stain
                 our
                 actions
                 with
                 black
                 calumny
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Although
                 he
                 should
                 divorce
                 me
                 from
                 my
                 joy
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 all
                 my
                 dearest
                 happinesse
                 destroy
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 spite
                 of
                 fate
                 ,
                 and
                 him
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 that
                 's
                 ill
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Do
                 what
                 they
                 can
                 ,
                 yet
                 I
                 shall
                 love
                 you
                 still
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Maugre
                 his
                 malice
                 ,
                 spite
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 lies
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 bitter
                 tongues
                 against
                 us
                 can
                 devise
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Tortures
                 and
                 torments
                 ,
                 all
                 is
                 one
                 to
                 me
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Even
                 in
                 my
                 grave
                 ,
                 still
                 yours
                 I
                 vow
                 to
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 I
                 wish
                 this
                 irksome
              
               Argus
               
                 would
                 employ
              
            
             
               
                 His
                 hundred
                 eyes
                 (
                 and
                 not
                 us
                 thus
                 annoy
                 )
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 watching
                 of
                 his
                 Mistresse
                 ,
                 whom
                 ,
                 they
                 say
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Another
                 loves
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
                 he
                 does
                 her
                 pay
                 .
              
            
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             from
             whence
             I
             digressed
             .
             Ever
             since
             ,
             Damon
             did
             so
             regulate
             and
             conform
             himselfe
             unto
             my
             will
             as
             I
             could
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             did
             love
             him
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             he
             was
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             hard
             to
             do
             otherwise
             ,
             especially
             considering
             ,
             how
             his
             affection
             unto
             me
             ,
             had
             made
             him
             change
             his
             vices
             into
             vertues
             .
             And
             because
             ,
             to
             delude
             the
             eyes
             of
             Leontidas
             ,
             we
             did
             not
             speak
             together
             ,
             unlesse
             as
             we
             accidentally
             met
             ,
             and
             never
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             any
             ;
             many
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             generous
             spirit
             of
             Damon
             would
             not
             long
             endure
             the
             disdain
             which
             I
             used
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             quite
             fallen
             off
             from
             me
             .
             Leontidas
             himselfe
             was
             also
             deceived
             ,
             though
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             a
             very
             suspicious
             nature
             ,
             did
             still
             assure
             him
             of
             the
             contrary
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             did
             most
             passionately
             desire
             to
             bestow
             me
             upon
             his
             Nephew
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             his
             minde
             ,
             he
             set
             over
             me
             a
             Woman
             ,
             whose
             office
             was
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             spie
             over
             all
             my
             actions
             ,
             without
             making
             any
             shew
             of
             it
             ;
             her
             name
             was
             Leriana
             ,
             and
             well
             in
             years
             ,
             yet
             of
             a
             very
             pleasing
             nature
             ,
             but
             withall
             ,
             as
             subtle
             and
             crafty
             as
             ever
             lived
             .
             I
             was
             not
             so
             quick-sighted
             as
             Damon
             ,
             for
             presently
             he
             discovered
             the
             designe
             of
             Leontidas
             .
             But
             I
             ,
             finding
             her
             to
             be
             very
             good
             company
             ,
             and
             one
             that
             did
             strive
             all
             she
             could
             to
             please
             me
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             believe
             she
             had
             any
             bad
             intention
             .
             He
             ,
             continually
             telling
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             deceive
             me
             ,
             and
             bidding
             me
             to
             take
             heed
             of
             her
             ,
             we
             resolved
             to
             go
             more
             subtlely
             to
             work
             :
             And
             because
             it
             was
             not
             in
             our
             dispose
             to
             turn
             her
             away
             ,
             we
             thought
             it
             most
             expedient
             to
             seem
             ,
             as
             if
             her
             company
             was
             very
             pleasing
             and
             welcome
             unto
             us
             :
             By
             this
             artifice
             we
             thought
             we
             should
             oblige
             her
             ,
             not
             to
             do
             all
             the
             ill
             offices
             she
             could
             ,
             but
             to
             make
             Leontidas
             think
             ,
             that
             we
             had
             no
             designes
             ,
             but
             what
             we
             were
             willing
             he
             should
             know
             .
          
           
             Oh
             how
             well
             advised
             had
             we
             been
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             put
             this
             determination
             into
             execution
             ,
             after
             a
             more
             solid
             consideration
             .
             Leriana
             seeing
             what
             carrasses
             I
             used
             ,
             did
             shew
             her selfe
             so
             desirous
             to
             please
             me
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             I
             began
             insensibly
             to
             love
             her
             :
             And
             she
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             taking
             notice
             of
             the
             applications
             which
             Damon
             made
             unto
             her
             ,
             did
             believe
             ,
             that
             he
             loved
             her
             ;
             and
             this
             beliefe
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             beauty
             of
             this
             young
             Cavalier
             did
             quickly
             invite
             Leriana
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             was
             none
             of
             us
             ,
             but
             poor
             Damon
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             deceived
             ;
             yet
             he
             payed
             the
             dearest
             for
             our
             errours
             ,
             though
             he
             knew
             all
             this
             from
             the
             first
             ,
             yet
             could
             he
             not
             help
             it
             .
             I
             shall
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             remember
             the
             words
             he
             used
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             :
             Sister
             ,
             you
             do
             love
             Leriana
             ,
             but
             take
             heed
             she
             deserve
             it
             ;
             I
             am
             afraid
             you
             will
             finde
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             too
             late
             her
             designe
             is
             naught
             ,
             both
             against
             you
             and
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             Wife
             of
             Leontidas
             sets
             her
             over
             you
             ,
             only
             as
             a
             spie
             :
             And
             believe
             it
             ,
             the
             carrasses
             which
             you
             have
             commanded
             me
             to
             use
             unto
             her
             ,
             has
             made
             her
             believe
             ,
             that
             I
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             wisheth
             me
             no
             harme
             .
             So
             much
             the
             better
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             for
             I
             know
             you
             cannot
             be
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             nor
             shall
             I
             be
             jealous
             .
             However
             ,
             the
             good
             will
             she
             bears
             unto
             you
             ,
             will
             perhaps
             keep
             him
             within
             compasse
             ,
             and
             hinder
             her
             from
             doing
             you
             any
             hurt
             .
             Pray
             heavens
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             it
             falout
             so
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             in
             fear
             ,
             this
             affection
             will
             end
             quite
             contrary
             ;
             for
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             I
             should
             continue
             my
             carrasses
             long
             unto
             her
             then
             ,
             when
             she
             finds
             her selfe
             deceived
             and
             sleighted
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             what
             mischiefe
             will
             she
             not
             be
             apt
             to
             do
             unto
             me
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             she
             can
             never
             think
             to
             win
             upon
             you
             by
             :
             
             force
             .
             I
             pray
             god
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             prove
             a
             bad
             diviner
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             do
             not
             do
             all
             she
             can
             to
             do
             us
             mischiefe
             .
             I
             did
             see
             ,
             that
             this
             woman
             was
             very
             kinde
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             ,
             she
             could
             be
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ,
             only
             thought
             ,
             that
             her
             application
             to
             him
             ,
             was
             out
             of
             her
             desire
             to
             be
             complaisant
             .
             Now
             though
             Leontidas
             did
             treat
             me
             with
             all
             possible
             sweetnesse
             ,
             yet
             ,
             the
             harsh
             usage
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             made
             me
             almost
             weary
             of
             my
             life
             .
             I
             told
             Damon
             ,
             that
             he
             ought
             to
             consider
             the
             miserable
             life
             which
             I
             led
             ;
             that
             I
             had
             no
             contentment
             ,
             but
             in
             him
             ,
             nor
             consolation
             ,
             but
             in
             Leriana
             ;
             that
             I
             did
             not
             think
             ,
             Leontidas
             and
             his
             Wife
             had
             any
             intentions
             of
             setting
             Leriana
             as
             a
             spy
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             I
             thought
             they
             might
             be
             deceived
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             woman
             thought
             her selfe
             so
             obliged
             by
             my
             carrasses
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             almost
             sure
             she
             loves
             me
             .
             Damon
             seeing
             me
             in
             this
             opinion
             ,
             could
             do
             nothing
             but
             shrug
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             and
             durst
             never
             since
             speak
             of
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             displeasing
             me
             .
             And
             see
             what
             force
             this
             good
             opinion
             which
             we
             have
             of
             a
             person
             ,
             hath
             over
             us
             :
             I
             did
             plainly
             see
             her
             applications
             unto
             Damon
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             imagine
             it
             was
             with
             any
             bad
             intentions
             conceiving
             it
             to
             be
             only
             out
             of
             complacency
             .
             Oh
             how
             the
             vizard
             of
             dissimulation
             does
             disguise
             vices
             ,
             and
             makes
             us
             mistake
             them
             for
             vertues
             ?
             And
             upon
             this
             ground
             ,
             I
             was
             very
             angry
             with
             Damon
             very
             often
             ,
             conceiving
             he
             did
             not
             treat
             Leriana
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             since
             I
             had
             told
             him
             that
             I
             loved
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             was
             the
             least
             thing
             he
             could
             do
             for
             me
             ,
             to
             make
             much
             of
             those
             whom
             I
             cherished
             .
             This
             Damon
             knew
             well
             enough
             ,
             and
             durst
             not
             complain
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             make
             the
             matter
             worse
             ,
             only
             nourished
             in
             his
             heart
             an
             extream
             hatred
             against
             her
             which
             he
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             hide
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             Leriana
             did
             so
             grow
             every
             day
             in
             affection
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             seeing
             he
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             write
             a
             Letter
             unto
             him
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             passionate
             expressions
             ,
             that
             Damon
             could
             not
             dissemble
             ,
             but
             did
             put
             herso
             out
             of
             hopes
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             not
             only
             stifle
             her
             love
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             entertained
             a
             most
             deadly
             hatred
             in
             its
             room
             :
             Could
             she
             have
             proved
             what
             she
             knew
             of
             our
             affection
             ,
             doubtlesse
             she
             would
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             in
             accusing
             him
             unto
             Leontidas
             ;
             but
             our
             happiness
             was
             ,
             that
             what
             familiarity
             soever
             was
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             I
             never
             spoke
             the
             least
             thing
             of
             it
             before
             her
             ;
             but
             ,
             since
             that
             I
             found
             her
             so
             subtle
             and
             crafty
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             believe
             ,
             if
             she
             could
             not
             have
             made
             any
             proofes
             ,
             yet
             she
             would
             notwithstanding
             inform
             ;
             but
             that
             which
             restrained
             her
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             ,
             was
             her
             Letter
             which
             she
             writ
             unto
             Damon
             ,
             by
             which
             Leontidas
             might
             have
             seen
             her
             to
             be
             but
             a
             bad
             woman
             ;
             yet
             ,
             this
             consideration
             was
             nothing
             ,
             because
             she
             might
             say
             that
             she
             did
             seem
             to
             love
             Damon
             ,
             only
             to
             insmuate
             her selfe
             into
             the
             more
             credit
             :
             And
             doubtless
             Leontidas
             and
             his
             Wife
             had
             believed
             her
             ,
             having
             entertained
             so
             good
             an
             opinion
             of
             her
             ,
             as
             they
             thought
             her
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             gravest
             and
             wisest
             Matrous
             in
             all
             Gaul
             .
             But
             as
             I
             was
             mistaken
             in
             my
             affection
             to
             her
             ,
             so
             also
             Damon
             was
             much
             to
             blame
             ;
             for
             ,
             had
             he
             shewed
             me
             the
             Letter
             which
             Leriana
             writ
             unto
             him
             ,
             doubtlesse
             he
             had
             shewed
             me
             my
             errour
             ,
             and
             we
             had
             not
             fallen
             into
             those
             misfortunes
             ,
             in
             which
             since
             we
             have
             lived
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             why
             he
             did
             not
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             sharp
             answer
             which
             he
             returned
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             if
             I
             saw
             it
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             angry
             with
             him
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             he
             kept
             it
             so
             secret
             as
             I
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Now
             Leriana
             plotting
             revenge
             upon
             this
             Cavalier
             ,
             she
             conceived
             no
             way
             would
             bring
             it
             about
             ,
             but
             such
             occasions
             as
             I
             should
             give
             her
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             keeping
             in
             familiarity
             with
             me
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             but
             some
             occasions
             would
             present
             themselves
             ,
             which
             would
             fit
             her
             purpose
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             she
             courted
             me
             ,
             and
             followed
             me
             as
             close
             as
             my
             own
             shadow
             .
             She
             having
             a
             most
             notable
             piercing
             wit
             ,
             which
             would
             dive
             into
             the
             very
             thoughts
             of
             persons
             ,
             she
             found
             ,
             that
             Thersander
             did
             love
             me
             ;
             I
             say
             ,
             this
             same
             Thersander
             whom
             you
             see
             here
             with
             me
             .
             It
             is
             requisite
             (
             sage
             Shepheardesses
             )
             that
             I
             acquaint
             you
             with
             his
             condition
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             person
             ,
             you
             see
             what
             it
             is
             ;
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             therefore
             ,
             that
             his
             Father
             following
             mine
             in
             all
             his
             martiall
             expeditions
             ,
             they
             were
             both
             killed
             the
             same
             day
             Thierres
             dyed
             :
             And
             this
             Thersander
             being
             brought
             up
             of
             a
             child
             in
             my
             Fathers
             house
             ;
             he
             conceived
             such
             affection
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             difference
             of
             our
             qualities
             could
             not
             restrain
             him
             from
             looking
             upon
             me
             otherwise
             then
             he
             ought
             ;
             and
             perhaps
             I
             might
             ignorantly
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             great
             inequality
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             made
             me
             receive
             his
             services
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             Lover
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             domestick
             .
             But
             Love
             ,
             who
             is
             blinde
             ,
             did
             make
             him
             entertain
             such
             thoughts
             ,
             as
             were
             far
             from
             any
             grounds
             of
             reason
             :
             yet
             Leriana
             ,
             who
             was
             far
             more
             subtle
             then
             I
             ,
             having
             cast
             her
             eyes
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             found
             out
             his
             intentions
             ,
             she
             thought
             him
             a
             fit
             subject
             for
             a
             begining
             of
             her
             revenge
             :
             She
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             amongst
             all
             the
             bitters
             of
             Love
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             so
             sharp
             as
             that
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             nor
             so
             easily
             infused
             into
             a
             soule
             that
             loves
             well
             ;
             she
             began
             therefore
             to
             insinuate
             her selfe
             into
             familiarity
             with
             him
             ,
             expressing
             much
             good-will
             unto
             him
             ,
             offering
             him
             all
             the
             assistance
             that
             lay
             in
             her
             power
             ;
             and
             briefly
             ,
             did
             by
             
             degrees
             get
             him
             access
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             opportunities
             to
             speak
             with
             me
             :
             But
             finding
             ,
             that
             his
             modesty
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             declare
             his
             affection
             unto
             me
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             infuse
             more
             courage
             into
             him
             :
             And
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             one
             day
             when
             they
             were
             together
             ,
             after
             some
             far-off
             discourse
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             prologue
             unto
             the
             main
             businesse
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             and
             I
             had
             often
             wondered
             ,
             he
             should
             never
             make
             choice
             of
             any
             Mistress
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             the
             cause
             ;
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             for
             want
             of
             will
             ,
             for
             his
             age
             would
             not
             permit
             that
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             want
             of
             courage
             ,
             though
             if
             he
             did
             set
             himselfe
             out
             ,
             he
             might
             get
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             fairest
             Lady
             in
             all
             the
             Court
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             I
             could
             see
             nothing
             but
             that
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             thought
             none
             worthy
             of
             him
             .
             Thersander
             ,
             who
             believed
             her
             ,
             and
             who
             was
             touched
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             both
             my
             Lady
             and
             you
             ,
             have
             but
             ill
             observed
             my
             actions
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             not
             found
             out
             my
             follies
             .
             Alas
             ,
             I
             do
             love
             ,
             and
             do
             love
             in
             such
             a
             place
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             better
             for
             me
             to
             sit
             still
             in
             silence
             ,
             then
             declare
             it
             ,
             in
             any
             hopes
             of
             obtaining
             .
             Slie
             Leriana
             knowing
             his
             meaning
             very
             well
             ,
             yet
             seeming
             not
             to
             understand
             him
             ,
             did
             still
             turn
             and
             winde
             her
             discourse
             so
             ,
             as
             she
             got
             out
             of
             him
             the
             name
             of
             Mandonthe
             ,
             but
             with
             so
             many
             excuses
             ,
             as
             she
             saw
             it
             very
             requisite
             to
             continue
             her
             designe
             ,
             in
             infusing
             more
             courage
             into
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             That
             she
             saw
             no
             such
             inequality
             betwixt
             me
             and
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             might
             very
             well
             go
             on
             ;
             that
             though
             Fortune
             did
             not
             favour
             him
             with
             any
             great
             Estate
             ,
             nor
             could
             derive
             his
             Pedigree
             from
             any
             great
             Ancestours
             ;
             yet
             ,
             his
             vertues
             did
             supply
             those
             defects
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             equall
             to
             me
             in
             merit
             .
             All
             this
             she
             told
             him
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             the
             more
             confident
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             which
             she
             invented
             ;
             as
             ,
             That
             she
             knew
             by
             my
             words
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             very
             much
             esteem
             him
             ,
             nay
             ,
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             weary
             of
             Damon
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             and
             would
             often
             say
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             Damon
             was
             changed
             into
             Thersander
             .
             Thus
             did
             she
             infuse
             as
             good
             a
             conceipt
             of
             himselfe
             as
             possibly
             she
             could
             .
             Having
             ,
             thus
             laid
             a
             foundation
             for
             her
             treason
             ,
             she
             would
             now
             found
             how
             I
             stood
             affected
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             naming
             Damon
             ,
             as
             if
             by
             chance
             ,
             she
             would
             still
             be
             harping
             upon
             Thersander
             ,
             and
             something
             in
             his
             commendations
             .
             All
             this
             I
             did
             not
             understand
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             never
             cast
             any
             eye
             upon
             him
             :
             And
             finding
             me
             to
             speak
             of
             him
             as
             of
             a
             person
             indifferent
             ,
             she
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             receive
             Letters
             ,
             if
             they
             were
             handsomely
             given
             unto
             me
             .
             The
             time
             of
             the
             year
             was
             at
             hand
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             customary
             to
             present
             New-years
             gifts
             :
             She
             conceived
             ,
             that
             a
             pair
             of
             perfumed
             Gloves
             would
             be
             a
             handsome
             cover
             for
             a
             Letter
             ,
             and
             therefore
             procured
             one
             from
             Thersander
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             the
             finger
             of
             a
             Glove
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             saw
             her
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             best
             and
             most
             company
             was
             with
             me
             ,
             she
             presented
             her
             New-years
             gift
             unto
             me
             .
             By
             fortune
             ,
             Damon
             was
             present
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             feared
             ,
             lest
             meeting
             with
             it
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             make
             it
             known
             unto
             every
             one
             ,
             she
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             a
             seam
             unripped
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             mend
             it
             :
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             took
             that
             wherein
             the
             Letter
             was
             ,
             leaving
             the
             other
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             those
             that
             desired
             to
             smell
             at
             it
             .
             But
             I
             finding
             the
             Paper
             in
             the
             finger
             ,
             I
             asked
             what
             it
             was
             ?
             To
             which
             she
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             seam
             which
             rippeed
             when
             I
             tryed
             them
             .
             I
             ,
             who
             did
             not
             understand
             this
             piece
             of
             subtlety
             ,
             replyed
             ,
             that
             it
             could
             not
             be
             so
             .
             She
             ,
             with
             incredible
             impudence
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             she
             her selfe
             had
             ripped
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             could
             not
             have
             it
             untill
             it
             was
             mended
             .
             I
             perceived
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             something
             which
             was
             to
             be
             dissembled
             amongst
             so
             much
             company
             ;
             but
             I
             was
             too
             young
             and
             simple
             to
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             or
             to
             dissemble
             :
             Yet
             Damon
             ,
             who
             had
             his
             eyes
             alwaies
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             who
             knew
             by
             experience
             how
             ingenious
             Love
             makes
             men
             ,
             he
             presently
             conceived
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             some
             Letter
             in
             the
             Gloves
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             concealed
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             devise
             from
             whom
             it
             should
             be
             ;
             as
             for
             Thersander
             ,
             he
             was
             out
             of
             all
             suspition
             ,
             yet
             ,
             now
             he
             began
             to
             have
             some
             thoughts
             of
             him
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             do
             nothing
             but
             what
             was
             fitting
             ;
             yet
             I
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             which
             was
             in
             this
             Glove
             ,
             and
             therefore
             retired
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             could
             .
             When
             I
             was
             alone
             ,
             I
             took
             out
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             opening
             it
             ,
             I
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Thersander's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Mandonthe
                 .
              
               
                 AS
                 being
                 constrained
                 ,
                 &
                 not
                 as
                 esteeming
                 my self
                 worthy
                 ,
                 I
                 do
                 assume
                 so
                 much
                 boldness
                 ,
                 MADAM
                 ,
                 as
                 to
                 call
                 my selfe
                 ,
                 Your
                 most
                 humble
                 Servant
                 .
                 If
                 you
                 will
                 be
                 served
                 by
                 none
                 but
                 such
                 as
                 are
                 worthy
                 of
                 you
                 ,
                 such
                 then
                 only
                 must
                 have
                 the
                 honour
                 to
                 see
                 you
                 .
                 Though
                 we
                 have
                 not
                 merits
                 ,
                 yet
                 we
                 have
                 desires
                 ,
                 which
                 are
                 more
                 intolerable
                 to
                 us
                 ,
                 because
                 they
                 are
                 lesse
                 accompanyed
                 with
                 any
                 hopes
                 .
                 But
                 ,
                 if
                 Love
                 ,
                 continuing
                 his
                 ordinary
                 miracles
                 ,
                 shall
                 make
                 an
                 extream
                 affection
                 pleasing
                 unto
                 you
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 then
                 ,
                 Madam
                 ,
                 esteem
                 my selfe
                 infinitely
                 happy
                 ,
                 and
                 you
                 be
                 most
                 faithfully
                 served
                 :
                 For
                 I
                 do
                 know
                 ,
                 that
                 though
                 all
                 the
                 
                 hearts
                 in
                 the
                 world
                 should
                 joyne
                 their
                 forces
                 together
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 and
                 adore
                 you
                 ,
                 yet
                 ,
                 they
                 could
                 not
                 all
                 equall
                 the
                 grandure
                 of
                 my
                 Passion
                 .
              
            
          
           
             The
             flatteries
             of
             this
             Letter
             did
             please
             me
             ,
             but
             comming
             from
             Thersander
             ,
             I
             was
             ashamed
             of
             them
             ,
             wondring
             that
             such
             a
             one
             as
             he
             should
             dare
             to
             look
             upon
             me
             in
             this
             way
             :
             I
             was
             also
             offended
             with
             Leriana
             ,
             thinking
             it
             strange
             she
             should
             be
             the
             bringer
             of
             any
             such
             Letters
             ;
             and
             I
             was
             long
             in
             consultation
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             whether
             I
             should
             complain
             of
             her
             ,
             or
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             :
             I
             resolved
             at
             the
             last
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             throwne
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             never
             read
             it
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             would
             flie
             all
             occasions
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             stop
             all
             reports
             ,
             as
             because
             I
             would
             have
             no
             occasion
             to
             put
             away
             Leriana
             ,
             whose
             humour
             was
             very
             agreeable
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             knew
             she
             was
             in
             a
             fault
             ,
             yet
             my
             youth
             ,
             and
             the
             affection
             I
             had
             unto
             her
             ,
             constrained
             me
             to
             forget
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             seek
             for
             excuses
             in
             her
             behalfe
             .
             A
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             she
             came
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             did
             not
             wear
             the
             Gloves
             which
             she
             gave
             me
             ,
             having
             an
             opinion
             they
             came
             from
             Thersander
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Letter
             ,
             she
             asked
             me
             ,
             what
             I
             had
             done
             with
             them
             ?
             I
             have
             given
             them
             away
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             not
             fit
             for
             my
             hand
             .
             And
             the
             Paper
             within
             them
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             have
             you
             done
             with
             it
             ?
             I
             threw
             it
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             answered
             I
             ;
             was
             it
             of
             any
             importance
             ?
             Did
             you
             not
             read
             it
             ,
             said
             she
             ?
             And
             I
             answering
             ,
             No
             :
             She
             said
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             deceived
             by
             one
             whom
             she
             trusted
             but
             she
             thanked
             god
             ,
             that
             the
             fire
             had
             purged
             away
             the
             fault
             .
          
           
             What
             was
             it
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             ?
             You
             shall
             never
             know
             from
             me
             ,
             said
             she
             ;
             and
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             since
             I
             did
             know
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             which
             was
             within
             this
             houre
             ,
             I
             was
             extreamly
             afraid
             you
             should
             have
             read
             it
             ,
             and
             came
             now
             purposely
             to
             hinder
             you
             .
             This
             crafty
             woman
             did
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             read
             it
             ;
             but
             finding
             me
             not
             so
             well
             disposed
             as
             she
             desired
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             necessary
             to
             imprint
             a
             good
             opinion
             of
             her selfe
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             dissemble
             as
             well
             as
             I.
             And
             because
             she
             knew
             I
             loved
             Demon
             ,
             she
             accused
             me
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             condemned
             it
             ;
             thinking
             that
             she
             could
             not
             build
             her
             designes
             upon
             a
             better
             foundation
             ,
             then
             the
             ruines
             of
             that
             affection
             which
             I
             bare
             unto
             this
             Knight
             ;
             and
             therefore
             she
             turned
             her
             wits
             wholly
             to
             ruine
             it
             :
             And
             because
             she
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             no
             ill
             opinion
             of
             my selfe
             she
             fancied
             ,
             that
             Damon's
             affection
             unto
             me
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             mine
             unto
             him
             ;
             her
             designe
             was
             therefore
             ,
             to
             put
             me
             into
             some
             doubts
             of
             him
             ,
             conceiving
             there
             was
             no
             better
             way
             then
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             generous
             spirit
             does
             more
             resent
             disdain
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             offence
             :
             And
             though
             jealousie
             may
             proceed
             from
             severall
             causes
             ,
             yet
             the
             principall
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             Lover
             sees
             the
             party
             Loved
             ,
             loves
             another
             ,
             taking
             this
             new
             affection
             for
             an
             argument
             of
             disdain
             ,
             and
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             as
             she
             whom
             he
             loved
             did
             merit
             all
             his
             love
             ,
             so
             also
             he
             ought
             to
             have
             all
             hers
             ;
             in
             which
             she
             failing
             ,
             he
             doth
             attribute
             it
             unto
             disdain
             .
          
           
             But
             when
             she
             went
             about
             to
             execute
             her
             designe
             ,
             she
             found
             it
             to
             be
             a
             piece
             of
             no
             small
             difficulty
             ,
             since
             this
             Cavalier
             did
             not
             look
             upon
             any
             woman
             but
             my selfe
             ;
             besides
             ,
             it
             was
             requisite
             ,
             that
             Leriana
             should
             have
             some
             power
             over
             her
             ,
             of
             whom
             she
             should
             make
             me
             jealous
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             she
             might
             the
             better
             mould
             her
             unto
             her
             ends
             ;
             moreover
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             one
             be
             secret
             ,
             and
             fair
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             a
             quality
             ,
             as
             might
             seem
             probable
             she
             deserved
             to
             be
             loved
             ;
             it
             was
             very
             hard
             for
             her
             to
             finde
             all
             these
             qualifications
             in
             one
             person
             :
             But
             she
             ,
             whose
             acute
             wit
             never
             found
             any
             thing
             impossible
             ,
             after
             many
             a
             daies
             quest
             ,
             in
             vain
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             resolved
             upon
             a
             Niece
             ,
             whom
             she
             brought
             up
             ,
             and
             to
             supply
             all
             defects
             by
             her
             subtlety
             .
             This
             was
             a
             young
             wench
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Ormanthe
             young
             ,
             both
             in
             age
             and
             spirit
             ,
             who
             indeed
             was
             owner
             of
             a
             fair
             face
             ,
             but
             so
             shallow
             in
             all
             attracts
             of
             Love
             ,
             as
             very
             few
             deemed
             her
             fair
             ;
             yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             Leriana
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             so
             instruct
             her
             ,
             that
             where
             nature
             was
             defective
             ,
             her
             art
             would
             supply
             .
             In
             order
             to
             this
             ,
             she
             took
             Ormanthe
             to
             task
             ,
             chid
             her
             for
             the
             little
             care
             she
             had
             of
             her selfe
             ,
             told
             her
             ,
             she
             might
             be
             ashamed
             to
             see
             all
             her
             Companions
             courted
             and
             loved
             ,
             who
             were
             much
             lesse
             fair
             then
             she
             was
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             could
             not
             oblige
             the
             meanest
             Cavalier
             to
             love
             her
             ;
             she
             told
             her
             ,
             all
             this
             proceeded
             from
             her
             carelessnesse
             and
             want
             of
             wit
             ,
             and
             that
             for
             her
             part
             if
             she
             did
             not
             resolve
             upon
             better
             courses
             ,
             she
             would
             send
             her
             home
             to
             her
             Mother
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             she
             stayed
             any
             longer
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             she
             would
             arrive
             at
             no
             other
             title
             ,
             but
             an
             old
             Maid
             .
             Ormanthe
             ,
             fearing
             that
             her
             Mother
             would
             give
             her
             but
             coorse
             treatment
             ,
             if
             Leriana
             should
             send
             her
             home
             ,
             she
             fell
             down
             upon
             her
             knees
             ,
             with
             tears
             in
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             her
             to
             pardon
             all
             her
             faults
             ,
             and
             promised
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             time
             to
             come
             ,
             she
             would
             wholly
             conform
             her selfe
             unto
             her
             will.
             Leriana
             seeing
             so
             good
             a
             beginning
             ,
             continued
             :
             Ormanthe
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             all
             these
             tears
             and
             protestations
             will
             be
             in
             vain
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             see
             you
             change
             your
             behaviour
             and
             way
             of
             living
             ;
             all
             your
             Companions
             are
             courted
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             the
             only
             one
             that
             is
             
             not
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             it
             is
             not
             a
             great
             griefe
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             see
             all
             the
             young
             Beauties
             in
             the
             Court
             waited
             upon
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             walk
             ,
             every
             one
             hath
             her
             Gallant
             to
             lead
             her
             ,
             nay
             ,
             some
             two
             or
             three
             ,
             and
             you
             the
             only
             one
             that
             none
             looks
             upon
             ?
             This
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             disgrace
             unto
             you
             .
             Those
             who
             look
             you
             in
             the
             face
             ,
             and
             finde
             it
             fairer
             then
             most
             of
             your
             Companions
             ,
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             be
             not
             courted
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             poor
             ,
             or
             that
             there
             is
             some
             fault
             ,
             either
             in
             your
             Race
             ,
             or
             in
             your
             Person
             :
             And
             truly
             ,
             all
             this
             proceeds
             from
             your
             carelessnesse
             ,
             and
             from
             your
             rude
             and
             rustick
             nature
             ,
             which
             makes
             every
             one
             to
             shun
             you
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             I
             know
             that
             Damon
             has
             a
             good
             minde
             to
             love
             you
             ;
             I
             know
             it
             ,
             because
             he
             has
             got
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             to
             tell
             me
             as
             much
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             can
             never
             finde
             a
             way
             how
             to
             approach
             you
             ,
             you
             are
             so
             inaccessible
             ,
             and
             because
             your
             retired
             humour
             will
             never
             give
             him
             an
             opportunity
             ;
             he
             is
             the
             greatest
             Gallant
             in
             all
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             this
             would
             be
             a
             great
             honour
             unto
             you
             .
             Should
             this
             good
             fortune
             present
             it selfe
             unto
             any
             one
             of
             your
             Companions
             ,
             Oh!
             how
             welcome
             it
             would
             be
             ?
             What
             industry
             and
             artifice
             would
             they
             use
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             ?
             Ormanthe
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             this
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             keep
             you
             here
             in
             Court
             any
             longer
             ,
             I
             shall
             expect
             ,
             and
             desire
             you
             shall
             give
             ,
             all
             occasions
             unto
             Damon
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             fear
             ,
             to
             let
             others
             see
             the
             favours
             you
             do
             him
             ;
             for
             his
             designe
             being
             to
             marry
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             not
             think
             them
             disadvantageous
             to
             him
             .
             This
             was
             the
             lecture
             which
             Leriana
             read
             unto
             this
             young
             Wench
             :
             And
             truly
             ,
             it
             was
             seed
             not
             sowed
             in
             barren
             ground
             ,
             but
             produced
             plentifull
             effects
             .
             Ormanthe
             being
             naturally
             of
             a
             free
             and
             affable
             humour
             ,
             without
             any
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             being
             put
             forward
             by
             Leriana's
             instructions
             ,
             she
             did
             ever
             since
             that
             day
             apply
             her selfe
             with
             so
             many
             carrasses
             unto
             Damon
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             all
             that
             saw
             it
             did
             wonder
             :
             The
             noise
             of
             it
             went
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             I
             came
             to
             hear
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             by
             the
             artifice
             of
             Leriana
             ,
             who
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Thersander
             ,
             caused
             it
             to
             be
             spoken
             of
             in
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             I
             might
             come
             to
             know
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             I
             should
             think
             there
             was
             no
             jugling
             in
             the
             businesse
             ,
             Thersander
             never
             spoke
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             caused
             some
             of
             his
             friends
             .
             However
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             believe
             ,
             Damon
             could
             love
             this
             foolish
             Wench
             better
             then
             me
             ;
             since
             me
             thought
             ,
             her
             beauty
             did
             not
             equall
             mine
             ,
             as
             my
             Glass
             assured
             me
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             when
             I
             considered
             my
             extraction
             and
             Ormanthe's
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             so
             inconsiderate
             in
             his
             choice
             ,
             as
             to
             sleight
             me
             for
             such
             a
             one
             ;
             which
             this
             crafty
             Leriana
             knowing
             very
             well
             ,
             she
             was
             put
             upon
             a
             greater
             piece
             of
             artifice
             .
             There
             was
             an
             old
             woman
             ,
             Aunt
             unto
             Leriana
             ,
             who
             had
             lived
             all
             her
             life
             in
             much
             honour
             and
             reputation
             :
             Leriana
             did
             contrive
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             as
             this
             good
             old
             woman
             was
             acquainted
             with
             the
             carrasses
             ,
             which
             Ormanthes
             used
             unto
             Damon
             ,
             which
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             when
             she
             heard
             of
             them
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             rest
             untill
             she
             sent
             for
             Leriana
             ;
             and
             she
             sent
             for
             her
             ,
             to
             meet
             her
             in
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             purposely
             that
             I
             might
             see
             when
             she
             spoke
             unto
             her
             .
             Their
             discourse
             was
             long
             ,
             and
             the
             anger
             that
             I
             observed
             in
             them
             ,
             made
             me
             desirous
             to
             know
             (
             when
             this
             good
             old
             woman
             was
             gone
             )
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             .
             She
             seemed
             very
             unwilling
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             and
             stood
             a
             long
             time
             without
             an
             answer
             :
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             very
             urgent
             with
             her
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             .
             See
             ,
             Mistresse
             (
             for
             so
             she
             called
             me
             )
             how
             subtle
             Damon
             is
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             not
             so
             subtle
             as
             my selfe
             :
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             feigning
             love
             to
             you
             I
             should
             not
             see
             the
             affection
             which
             he
             bears
             unto
             Ormanthe
             :
             This
             subtlety
             had
             been
             good
             ,
             had
             it
             been
             unto
             any
             other
             but
             my
             Niece
             ;
             but
             ,
             this
             doth
             so
             neerly
             concern
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             needs
             look
             neerly
             unto
             it
             ;
             and
             he
             hath
             carried
             the
             matter
             so
             far
             beyond
             all
             prudence
             ,
             as
             he
             must
             needs
             be
             blind
             that
             doth
             not
             see
             it
             .
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             been
             told
             of
             it
             by
             above
             a
             hundred
             persons
             ,
             and
             this
             good
             old
             woman
             came
             hither
             purposely
             to
             tell
             me
             of
             it
             ;
             it
             is
             growne
             the
             common
             talk
             ,
             and
             so
             dishonourable
             to
             my
             Niece
             ,
             as
             I
             were
             to
             blame
             if
             I
             did
             suffer
             it
             ,
             since
             she
             is
             under
             my
             charge
             .
             I
             have
             chid
             Ormanthe
             many
             times
             for
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             he
             hath
             bewitched
             her
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             which
             way
             she
             takes
             him
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             she
             be
             my
             Niece
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             any
             one
             more
             unlikely
             to
             make
             one
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             then
             she
             .
             Oh!
             how
             these
             words
             went
             to
             my
             heart
             ?
             I
             retired
             into
             my
             Closet
             ,
             whither
             this
             crafty
             woman
             followed
             me
             ,
             being
             too
             well
             experienced
             in
             such
             accidents
             ,
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             the
             operation
             these
             words
             had
             in
             me
             .
             And
             because
             I
             did
             put
             my
             whole
             confidence
             in
             her
             when
             we
             were
             alone
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             restrain
             my
             tears
             ,
             or
             conceal
             from
             her
             my
             affection
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             so
             long
             hid
             .
             Oh!
             what
             extream
             contentment
             Leriana
             received
             by
             this
             declaration
             :
             And
             though
             her
             whole
             designe
             was
             only
             to
             divert
             me
             from
             the
             love
             of
             Damon
             ;
             yet
             ,
             she
             knew
             it
             was
             not
             yet
             time
             to
             strike
             ,
             but
             must
             first
             weaken
             it
             a
             little
             more
             ,
             before
             she
             did
             down-right
             attempt
             it
             :
             And
             in
             order
             to
             that
             ,
             she
             would
             needs
             make
             me
             believe
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             very
             much
             a
             friend
             unto
             that
             Cavalier
             ,
             purposely
             ,
             because
             I
             should
             not
             mistrust
             her
             ;
             and
             therefore
             she
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             me
             :
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             Mistresse
             ,
             that
             you
             
             have
             eased
             my
             heart
             ;
             yet
             I
             am
             sorry
             ,
             I
             should
             buy
             my
             ease
             at
             the
             expence
             of
             your
             sorrowes
             .
             Had
             I
             thought
             that
             Damon
             had
             loved
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             never
             have
             feared
             his
             loving
             my
             Niece
             ;
             he
             is
             a
             man
             of
             better
             judgment
             ,
             then
             to
             change
             you
             for
             any
             other
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             but
             some
             flash
             of
             youth
             ,
             which
             makes
             him
             go
             a
             little
             astray
             from
             you
             ,
             he
             will
             return
             again
             ,
             I
             warrant
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             let
             not
             this
             withdraw
             your
             affection
             from
             him
             :
             However
             ,
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             this
             act
             does
             much
             afflict
             you
             ,
             and
             displeaseth
             you
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             some
             grand
             injury
             ;
             and
             the
             reason
             is
             ,
             because
             Love
             is
             a
             child
             ,
             and
             is
             offended
             at
             a
             trifle
             .
             But
             ,
             Mistresse
             ,
             let
             it
             not
             trouble
             you
             any
             more
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             but
             use
             a
             remedy
             which
             I
             shall
             prescribe
             ,
             you
             shall
             both
             be
             presently
             cured
             ,
             I
             will
             warrant
             you
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             an
             over
             great
             light
             doth
             dazle
             ?
             and
             that
             too
             great
             a
             noise
             doth
             deaf
             ?
             So
             perhaps
             the
             beams
             of
             your
             affection
             ,
             shining
             too
             freely
             upon
             him
             ,
             hath
             lessened
             his
             love
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             believe
             it
             so
             :
             I
             know
             ,
             young
             spirits
             are
             ordinarily
             subject
             unto
             such
             things
             ,
             and
             being
             too
             well
             assured
             of
             what
             they
             enjoy
             ,
             they
             grow
             carelesse
             ,
             and
             kick
             at
             abundance
             ,
             which
             does
             beget
             in
             them
             new
             desires
             .
             But
             against
             this
             disease
             ,
             as
             against
             many
             others
             ,
             contraries
             must
             be
             applied
             .
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             did
             but
             seem
             a
             little
             to
             withdraw
             from
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             presently
             return
             to
             his
             duty
             ,
             and
             cry
             you
             mercy
             for
             his
             fault
             .
             You
             may
             believe
             ,
             Mistresse
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             you
             ,
             because
             I
             use
             this
             language
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             give
             you
             the
             same
             counsell
             ,
             as
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             my
             case
             ,
             I
             would
             take
             my selfe
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             this
             cunning
             Piece
             of
             subtlety
             so
             dissembled
             the
             matter
             ,
             as
             ,
             with
             many
             thanks
             ,
             I
             promised
             to
             follow
             her
             counsell
             .
             It
             hapned
             ,
             that
             Damon
             finding
             me
             something
             faint
             towards
             him
             ,
             and
             laying
             the
             blame
             upon
             the
             carrasses
             which
             Ormanthe
             used
             towards
             him
             ,
             did
             by
             degrees
             withdraw
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             shunned
             her
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             the
             Woman
             ,
             and
             she
             the
             Man.
             Leriana
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             as
             well
             as
             I
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             let
             slip
             any
             good
             occasion
             ,
             one
             day
             ,
             when
             we
             were
             by
             our selves
             in
             my
             Closet
             ,
             she
             asked
             me
             ,
             whether
             her
             counsell
             was
             not
             good
             ?
             and
             whether
             I
             would
             not
             believe
             her
             another
             time
             ?
             And
             I
             answering
             ,
             Yes
             :
             She
             continued
             ;
             Then
             ,
             Mistress
             (
             said
             she
             )
             we-must
             do
             as
             good
             Physicians
             use
             to
             do
             ,
             who
             having
             prepared
             the
             humours
             by
             some
             sleight
             medicines
             ,
             do
             afterwards
             draw
             them
             quite
             away
             by
             remedies
             more
             strong
             .
             I
             will
             acquaint
             you
             with
             an
             art
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             much
             used
             amongst
             Lovers
             .
             There
             is
             nothing
             which
             a
             Lover
             does
             more
             sharply
             resent
             ,
             then
             paugs
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             nor
             which
             awakens
             him
             more
             ,
             nor
             will
             sooner
             make
             him
             return
             to
             his
             duty
             :
             If
             Damon
             were
             a
             little
             touched
             with
             it
             ,
             you
             should
             see
             how
             soon
             he
             would
             return
             ,
             how
             he
             would
             cast
             himselfe
             at
             your
             feet
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             his
             offence
             .
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             when
             I
             heard
             these
             words
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             obtain
             so
             much
             power
             over
             my selfe
             ;
             yet
             considering
             ,
             what
             good
             effects
             her
             first
             counsell
             produced
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             believe
             her
             in
             this
             :
             But
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             of
             whom
             shall
             we
             make
             use
             of
             for
             this
             businesse
             ?
             She
             durst
             not
             propound
             Thersander
             unto
             me
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             former
             passages
             ,
             but
             she
             had
             a
             desire
             it
             should
             proceed
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             answered
             me
             thus
             :
             This
             question
             ,
             Mistresse
             ,
             is
             very
             pertinently
             asked
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             be
             advisedly
             thought
             upon
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             will
             not
             hurt
             your
             reputation
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             conclude
             ,
             he
             must
             be
             one
             ,
             of
             whom
             you
             may
             absolutely
             dispose
             ,
             and
             one
             ,
             so
             far
             inferiour
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             withdraw
             when
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             he
             not
             dare
             to
             be
             offended
             ,
             or
             that
             every
             one
             should
             believe
             you
             did
             but
             fool
             him
             .
             Then
             looking
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             scratching
             her
             head
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             were
             much
             puzled
             to
             finde
             out
             one
             ,
             upon
             a
             sudden
             she
             looked
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             said
             ;
             Why
             should
             we
             look
             so
             long
             for
             one
             that
             is
             so
             neer
             ?
             who
             better
             then
             Thersander
             ,
             you
             may
             do
             what
             you
             please
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             dare
             not
             be
             offended
             ;
             besides
             ,
             he
             is
             discreet
             ,
             and
             has
             no
             small
             affection
             unto
             you
             already
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             one
             more
             fit
             for
             such
             a
             purpose
             then
             he
             .
             When
             she
             named
             Thersander
             ,
             I
             remembered
             the
             sormer
             passages
             ,
             and
             did
             think
             ,
             that
             she
             made
             choice
             of
             him
             sooner
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             because
             she
             loved
             him
             ;
             but
             also
             I
             knew
             ,
             that
             his
             quality
             and
             discretion
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             were
             very
             suitable
             for
             the
             businesse
             which
             I
             intended
             him
             for
             :
             And
             though
             my
             high
             spirit
             did
             forbid
             me
             to
             cast
             my
             eyes
             upon
             one
             of
             so
             mean
             a
             rank
             ;
             yet
             ,
             my
             affection
             unto
             Damon
             ,
             and
             my
             desire
             to
             recall
             him
             ,
             did
             make
             me
             condescend
             unto
             Leriana's
             counsell
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             began
             to
             look
             with
             a
             more
             favourable
             aspect
             upon
             Thersander
             ,
             and
             to
             talk
             with
             him
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             with
             much
             shame
             ,
             when
             I
             perceived
             any
             saw
             me
             .
             Damon
             ,
             whose
             affection
             was
             extream
             ,
             did
             presently
             perceive
             this
             alceration
             .
             And
             Leriana
             told
             Thersander
             ,
             that
             his
             discreet
             and
             humble
             carriage
             unto
             me
             ,
             had
             wrought
             such
             good
             effects
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             loved
             him
             almost
             as
             well
             as
             he
             loved
             me
             .
             The
             least
             shadow
             of
             a
             favour
             from
             me
             ,
             seemed
             to
             be
             great
             and
             substantiall
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             did
             behave
             my selfe
             to
             him
             in
             a
             way
             of
             indifferency
             ,
             yet
             ,
             the
             least
             syllable
             I
             spoke
             ,
             was
             a
             favourable
             sentence
             ;
             and
             this
             made
             him
             to
             brisk
             up
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             look
             bigger
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             
             and
             all
             by
             the
             false
             hopes
             which
             this
             subtle
             woman
             had
             infused
             into
             him
             :
             So
             as
             Damon
             soon
             observed
             all
             this
             ;
             &
             calling
             to
             minde
             the
             Letter
             which
             he
             saw
             me
             receive
             in
             a
             pair
             of
             Gloves
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             drawing
             many
             disadvantageous
             couclusions
             ,
             both
             against
             himselfe
             and
             me
             ,
             he
             did
             believe
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             solicitations
             of
             Leriana
             ,
             I
             had
             entertained
             the
             affection
             of
             Thersander
             ,
             and
             rejected
             him
             .
             After
             he
             had
             patiently
             endured
             thus
             a
             while
             ,
             in
             hopes
             of
             some
             change
             ,
             but
             finding
             none
             ,
             he
             being
             not
             able
             to
             endure
             it
             any
             longer
             ,
             resolved
             to
             upbraid
             me
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             because
             Leriana
             was
             continually
             with
             me
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             possibly
             finde
             any
             opportunity
             of
             speech
             with
             me
             ,
             unlesse
             in
             the
             Chamber
             of
             Leontidas
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             rising
             from
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             far
             off
             this
             woman
             ,
             he
             seeing
             that
             he
             could
             have
             no
             better
             occasion
             ,
             did
             close
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             me
             :
             Is
             all
             this
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             a
             minde
             to
             kill
             me
             ,
             or
             because
             you
             would
             try
             ,
             how
             a
             person
             that
             loves
             infinitely
             can
             endure
             rigour
             ?
             I
             answered
             him
             faintly
             ,
             Your
             death
             does
             concern
             me
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             my
             rigours
             concern
             you
             .
             He
             would
             have
             replyed
             ,
             but
             Leriana
             came
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             by
             her
             presence
             ,
             constrained
             Damon
             to
             be
             silent
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             I
             turned
             towards
             her
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             give
             him
             the
             leasure
             .
             This
             crafty
             woman
             looking
             upon
             me
             ,
             did
             make
             a
             signe
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             an
             effect
             of
             her
             advice
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             whispering
             in
             my
             ear
             ;
             This
             said
             she
             ,
             is
             a
             very
             good
             beginning
             ,
             continue
             your
             sleighting
             him
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             a
             strange
             operation
             .
             Ah
             ,
             most
             subtle
             woman
             !
             she
             had
             good
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             a
             strange
             operation
             ;
             for
             it
             did
             operate
             so
             ,
             as
             made
             me
             as
             miserable
             a
             woman
             as
             ever
             was
             .
             So
             ,
             sage
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             I
             did
             continue
             sleighting
             him
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             daigne
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             turn
             towards
             this
             Cavalier
             ,
             who
             went
             out
             of
             the
             house
             so
             much
             out
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             sheath
             his
             Sword
             in
             his
             own
             breast
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             ,
             had
             not
             his
             intention
             of
             killing
             Thersander
             restrained
             him
             ,
             he
             had
             executed
             this
             strange
             resolution
             against
             himself
             :
             And
             that
             which
             hindred
             him
             from
             falling
             presently
             upon
             Thersander
             ,
             was
             his
             fear
             of
             displeasing
             me
             ,
             knowing
             that
             it
             would
             be
             a
             great
             wound
             unto
             my
             reputation
             ,
             if
             ,
             upon
             that
             account
             ,
             he
             should
             assault
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             the
             sury
             of
             his
             passion
             was
             a
             little
             cooled
             ,
             he
             went
             on
             ,
             and
             studied
             for
             some
             other
             pretence
             of
             quarrell
             .
             When
             he
             met
             Ormanthe
             ,
             who
             according
             to
             her
             custome
             ,
             came
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             about
             the
             neck
             he
             was
             in
             no
             very
             good
             humour
             ,
             did
             push
             her
             a
             little
             back
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             ,
             That
             he
             wondred
             she
             was
             not
             afraid
             of
             that
             censure
             ,
             which
             all
             people
             would
             give
             upon
             such
             actions
             .
             Whom
             should
             I
             fear
             ,
             or
             care
             for
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             so
             I
             be
             but
             pleasing
             and
             welcome
             unto
             you
             ?
             Were
             it
             of
             no
             other
             ,
             said
             Damon
             ,
             yet
             you
             ought
             to
             stand
             in
             fear
             of
             Leriana
             .
             Of
             Leriana
             (
             said
             she
             and
             laughed
             )
             ?
             Damon
             ,
             you
             are
             deceived
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             please
             her
             better
             ,
             then
             to
             carrasse
             and
             make
             much
             of
             you
             .
             This
             Cavalier
             knowing
             ,
             that
             Leriana
             wished
             him
             ill
             and
             hearing
             these
             words
             ,
             did
             presently
             suspect
             some
             treason
             ;
             which
             to
             prevent
             ,
             and
             taking
             Ormanthe
             aside
             ,
             he
             desired
             her
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             how
             she
             knew
             ,
             that
             Leriana
             would
             be
             pleased
             with
             her
             for
             this
             ?
             Ormanthe
             ,
             who
             was
             far
             from
             a
             deep
             Polititian
             ,
             and
             who
             thought
             ,
             to
             excuse
             her selfe
             ,
             by
             laying
             the
             fault
             upon
             her
             Aunt
             ,
             she
             told
             him
             all
             the
             discourse
             of
             Leriana
             ,
             and
             the
             commands
             she
             had
             laid
             upon
             her
             so
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Damon
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             wise
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             a
             little
             thought
             upon
             it
             ,
             did
             plainly
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             change
             in
             my
             affection
             did
             proceed
             from
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             loved
             this
             Wench
             ;
             and
             seeming
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             left
             her
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             let
             Leriana
             say
             what
             she
             would
             .
             Fortune
             ,
             it
             seemed
             ,
             favoured
             him
             with
             a
             fit
             opportunity
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             Torrismond
             intended
             to
             hunt
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Queen
             was
             wont
             to
             accompany
             him
             ,
             I
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             Companions
             ,
             took
             horse
             ,
             and
             waited
             upon
             her
             .
             The
             Stag
             being
             roused
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Doggs
             following
             full
             cry
             after
             him
             ,
             all
             the
             Company
             full
             speed
             followed
             after
             the
             Chase
             .
             Now
             began
             all
             the
             Hunters
             to
             part
             ;
             those
             who
             had
             the
             flightest
             Horse
             ,
             left
             the
             rest
             behinde
             them
             .
             Damon
             ,
             who
             was
             well
             mounted
             ,
             kept
             his
             eye
             still
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             seeing
             me
             separated
             from
             all
             the
             Company
             ,
             he
             took
             into
             a
             way
             which
             he
             thought
             I
             would
             passe
             ;
             and
             feigning
             that
             his
             Horse
             had
             fallen
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             seemed
             as
             if
             he
             had
             hurt
             his
             leg
             ;
             and
             to
             procure
             the
             more
             beliefe
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             dirtyed
             his
             head
             and
             shoulder
             on
             the
             one
             side
             and
             his
             Horse
             also
             ,
             giving
             his
             Man
             charge
             to
             keep
             at
             a
             distance
             .
             When
             I
             was
             passing
             the
             way
             ,
             he
             crossed
             it
             ,
             and
             taking
             my
             Horse
             by
             the
             Bridle
             ,
             he
             stayed
             him
             ;
             at
             which
             I
             was
             much
             surprised
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             that
             his
             love
             had
             transported
             him
             beyond
             his
             discretion
             :
             but
             fearing
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             should
             seem
             too
             fearfull
             ,
             he
             would
             grow
             more
             bold
             ;
             I
             made
             a
             vertue
             of
             necessity
             ,
             and
             spoke
             to
             him
             in
             a
             confident
             tone
             ,
             saying
             :
             What
             do
             you
             mean
             ,
             Damon
             ?
             how
             dare
             you
             be
             so
             bold
             as
             to
             interrupt
             me
             in
             my
             way
             ?
             Necessity
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             which
             hath
             no
             Law
             ,
             hath
             constrained
             me
             to
             commit
             the
             fault
             :
             if
             ,
             after
             you
             have
             heard
             me
             ,
             you
             shall
             deem
             it
             worthy
             of
             punishment
             ,
             I
             will
             promise
             you
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             
             that
             shall
             give
             you
             satisfaction
             .
             Then
             lifting
             his
             eyes
             up
             to
             heaven
             :
             Oh
             ye
             gods
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             who
             hear
             and
             see
             the
             secrets
             of
             all
             dissembling
             hearts
             ,
             be
             witnesses
             unto
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             unto
             this
             fair
             One
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             do
             not
             say
             truth
             ,
             you
             are
             not
             just
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             punish
             me
             before
             her
             fair
             face
             .
             Then
             turning
             towards
             me
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             fair
             Mandonthe
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             either
             excuse
             my selfe
             ,
             or
             accuse
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             choice
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             make
             of
             Thersander
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             your
             forgetting
             so
             many
             vowes
             and
             oaths
             which
             you
             invoked
             the
             gods
             to
             witnesse
             :
             But
             I
             must
             needs
             complain
             against
             my
             fortune
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             let
             me
             avoid
             that
             misery
             ,
             which
             I
             do
             foresee
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             Leriana
             came
             to
             you
             ,
             me
             thought
             some
             Daemon
             foretold
             me
             ,
             of
             the
             harm
             which
             she
             would
             do
             me
             ;
             you
             know
             ,
             how
             oft
             we
             resolved
             never
             to
             confide
             in
             her
             ;
             but
             ,
             my
             bad
             destinies
             ,
             more
             strong
             then
             all
             our
             resolutions
             ,
             hath
             made
             you
             change
             your
             minde
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             have
             you
             to
             love
             her
             :
             If
             you
             do
             but
             finde
             any
             contentment
             in
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             endure
             the
             most
             cruell
             torments
             that
             ever
             soul
             suffered
             ;
             I
             shall
             thank
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             pray
             them
             to
             continue
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             it
             being
             a
             thing
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             leave
             you
             in
             any
             doubt
             of
             my
             fidelity
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             know
             it
             will
             be
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             not
             credit
             it
             ;
             yet
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             maliciously
             and
             craftily
             she
             hath
             ruined
             all
             my
             happinesse
             .
             Then
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             how
             Leriana
             loved
             him
             ,
             how
             she
             had
             carrassed
             him
             ,
             how
             he
             rejected
             her
             ,
             and
             how
             deadly
             she
             did
             hate
             him
             for
             this
             refusall
             ;
             and
             to
             verifie
             what
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             he
             shewed
             me
             the
             Letters
             which
             she
             had
             written
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             me
             with
             the
             counsell
             and
             instructions
             she
             gave
             Ormanthe
             ,
             to
             apply
             her selfe
             unto
             him
             ,
             only
             to
             make
             me
             believe
             ,
             he
             was
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ;
             and
             acquainted
             me
             ,
             how
             he
             came
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             how
             this
             malicious
             woman
             did
             not
             value
             the
             honour
             of
             her
             Niece
             ,
             so
             she
             could
             thereby
             ruine
             me
             ,
             and
             make
             you
             love
             Thersander
             ,
             which
             she
             knew
             she
             could
             never
             do
             ,
             but
             by
             ravishing
             from
             me
             the
             honour
             and
             happinesse
             of
             your
             favour
             .
             But
             Oh
             ye
             gods
             !
             is
             it
             possible
             she
             should
             ever
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             ?
             can
             I
             so
             much
             as
             ever
             doubt
             it
             ,
             since
             I
             saw
             the
             Letter
             in
             the
             Gloves
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             see
             you
             so
             kinde
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             is
             so
             much
             unworthy
             of
             you
             ?
             But
             ,
             what
             better
             evidence
             then
             your
             own
             words
             ,
             can
             I
             have
             to
             assure
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             most
             miserable
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             condemned
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             for
             ever
             lost
             ?
          
           
             Well
             ,
             Mandonthe
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             my
             bad
             fortune
             to
             be
             a
             cause
             ,
             that
             the
             generous
             spirit
             which
             I
             ever
             knew
             to
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             stained
             with
             Inconstancy
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             choice
             that
             is
             base
             and
             dishonourable
             ;
             I
             am
             resolved
             not
             to
             survive
             your
             affection
             ,
             but
             will
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             love
             enough
             to
             wash
             away
             your
             offence
             with
             my
             blood
             .
             Imagine
             ,
             wise
             Diana
             ,
             how
             I
             was
             amazed
             at
             this
             expression
             ;
             I
             was
             so
             struck
             with
             fear
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             not
             answer
             him
             ,
             or
             speak
             one
             word
             of
             a
             long
             time
             .
             And
             when
             I
             began
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             give
             him
             all
             the
             satisfaction
             he
             could
             desire
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             Chase
             comming
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             so
             neer
             us
             ,
             as
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             seen
             alone
             with
             Damon
             ,
             I
             was
             constrained
             to
             part
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             time
             to
             say
             any
             more
             but
             this
             :
             Truth
             shall
             alwaies
             prevail
             .
             Then
             switching
             my
             Horse
             ,
             I
             rid
             into
             the
             Wood
             ,
             very
             sorry
             that
             I
             could
             not
             give
             him
             a
             better
             answer
             .
             I
             would
             have
             commanded
             him
             to
             follow
             me
             if
             I
             durst
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             afraid
             any
             should
             see
             us
             together
             ,
             and
             therefore
             referred
             it
             untill
             a
             better
             occasion
             .
             Now
             observe
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             the
             gods
             does
             mock
             at
             mortall
             prudence
             ;
             I
             made
             choice
             of
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             to
             put
             poor
             Damon
             out
             of
             his
             pain
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             that
             day
             which
             brought
             him
             more
             torment
             .
          
           
             I
             need
             not
             tell
             you
             how
             he
             passed
             away
             that
             night
             ,
             it
             is
             easily
             imagined
             that
             he
             had
             not
             any
             good
             rest
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             day
             came
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ;
             and
             it
             being
             about
             the
             houre
             I
             was
             used
             to
             rise
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             walk
             in
             a
             Gallery
             ,
             out
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             might
             see
             into
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             when
             the
             dore
             was
             open
             ,
             intending
             to
             go
             in
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             understood
             that
             I
             was
             out
             of
             my
             bed
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             I
             awaked
             very
             late
             that
             morning
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             weary
             with
             hunting
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             as
             because
             I
             sat
             up
             very
             late
             ,
             reading
             and
             musing
             upon
             the
             Letters
             which
             Leriana
             writ
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             given
             unto
             me
             :
             In
             which
             I
             found
             such
             supplications
             and
             expressions
             ,
             as
             were
             most
             unworthy
             of
             any
             woman
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             conclusion
             of
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             found
             these
             words
             :
             
               Accept
               ,
               Oh
               dearest
               and
               lovely
            
             Damon
             ,
             
               the
               prayers
               of
               her
               ,
               that
               wholly
               gives
               her selfe
               unto
               you
               ,
               upon
               no
               other
               condition
               ,
               but
               only
               to
               be
               yours
               ;
               and
               this
               ,
               if
               not
               out
               of
               Love
               ,
               yet
               ,
               I
               beseech
               you
               ,
               out
               of
               Pitty
               .
            
             Truly
             I
             was
             extreamly
             astonished
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             vexed
             so
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             so
             extreamly
             deceived
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             not
             close
             my
             eyes
             a
             long
             time
             after
             I
             was
             in
             bed
             .
             But
             whilst
             Damon
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             was
             walking
             in
             this
             Gallery
             ,
             Leriana
             ,
             who
             saw
             him
             there
             ,
             would
             try
             ,
             whether
             a
             Lover
             could
             be
             put
             to
             death
             by
             displeasure
             ;
             for
             ,
             having
             found
             Thersander
             also
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             she
             carried
             him
             unto
             a
             window
             ,
             just
             under
             that
             on
             which
             she
             saw
             Damon
             leaned
             sometimes
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             weary
             with
             walking
             ;
             and
             having
             observed
             ,
             that
             he
             
             was
             there
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             she
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             Thersander
             ,
             in
             a
             voice
             loud
             enough
             ,
             and
             purposely
             to
             be
             heard
             :
             And
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             know
             ,
             dear
             Brother
             ,
             that
             Mandonthe
             does
             really
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             does
             but
             laugh
             at
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             think
             she
             loves
             them
             ,
             she
             commanded
             me
             yesterday
             ,
             when
             she
             came
             from
             Hunting
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             this
             Ring
             ,
             which
             she
             caused
             to
             be
             made
             purposely
             for
             you
             :
             She
             desires
             you
             to
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             to
             wear
             it
             as
             a
             symbol
             of
             your
             affection
             ;
             she
             hath
             another
             ,
             which
             she
             wears
             her selfe
             ,
             just
             like
             it
             ,
             which
             she
             will
             alwaies
             wear
             ,
             as
             an
             assurance
             ,
             that
             her
             will
             shall
             never
             differ
             from
             yours
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             Ring
             she
             sends
             you
             differs
             from
             hers
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             what
             treason
             is
             this
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             such
             villany
             should
             be
             invented
             by
             any
             human
             spirit
             ?
             For
             the
             truth
             is
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             Ring
             just
             like
             that
             which
             she
             gave
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             worn
             it
             long
             ;
             and
             this
             wicked
             Devill
             got
             another
             to
             be
             secretly
             counterfeited
             ,
             purposely
             for
             this
             end
             .
             Damon
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             leaned
             upon
             the
             window
             ,
             and
             hearing
             her
             voice
             ,
             did
             presently
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             leaning
             his
             head
             further
             out
             of
             the
             window
             ,
             to
             hearken
             more
             attentively
             ,
             he
             heard
             all
             these
             words
             that
             I
             have
             told
             you
             :
             And
             because
             she
             did
             put
             her
             arme
             out
             of
             the
             window
             ,
             purposely
             that
             Damon
             might
             see
             the
             Ring
             ,
             he
             remembered
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             seen
             me
             have
             such
             another
             .
             And
             whilst
             he
             was
             thus
             leaning
             himselfe
             out
             of
             the
             window
             ,
             he
             heard
             Thersander
             answer
             her
             :
             I
             swear
             by
             all
             the
             gods
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             this
             Ring
             is
             so
             beyond
             all
             expressions
             welcome
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             wish
             Mandonthe
             may
             never
             love
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             wear
             it
             to
             my
             grave
             ,
             as
             a
             testimony
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             eternally
             hers
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             infinitely
             dearer
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             my
             own
             heart
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             kisses
             ,
             he
             put
             it
             upon
             his
             finger
             .
          
           
             Whether
             or
             no
             Damon
             was
             transported
             ,
             and
             whether
             he
             had
             not
             reason
             to
             transgresse
             the
             limits
             of
             duty
             ,
             I
             leave
             you
             to
             judge
             ,
             wise
             Diana
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             he
             had
             so
             much
             power
             over
             himselfe
             in
             his
             anger
             ,
             as
             he
             neither
             did
             nor
             said
             any
             thing
             ,
             which
             could
             give
             any
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             lest
             if
             any
             knew
             it
             ,
             he
             might
             be
             hindered
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             his
             designe
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             the
             Queen
             went
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             to
             be
             present
             at
             the
             sacrifices
             which
             were
             offered
             almost
             every
             morning
             ;
             and
             because
             Lcontidas's
             Wife
             never
             left
             her
             ,
             I
             went
             also
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Court
             Ladies
             did
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             Damon
             not
             being
             advertised
             untill
             we
             were
             all
             in
             our
             Coaches
             ,
             he
             took
             Horse
             ,
             and
             overtook
             us
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             entring
             into
             the
             Temple
             .
             And
             see
             how
             unfortunate
             we
             were
             ,
             I
             was
             fully
             resolved
             to
             admit
             of
             all
             his
             excuses
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             him
             that
             I
             did
             love
             him
             ,
             what
             demonstrations
             soever
             I
             had
             given
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             good
             my
             words
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             broke
             off
             all
             friendship
             with
             Leriana
             ,
             and
             all
             familiarity
             with
             Thersander
             ,
             and
             sought
             out
             for
             opportunity
             to
             tell
             Damon
             as
             much
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             being
             abused
             by
             the
             treason
             of
             false
             Leriana
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             me
             ,
             he
             looked
             with
             such
             an
             angry
             brow
             ,
             and
             so
             sleighted
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             became
             offended
             with
             him
             ,
             not
             knowing
             or
             imagining
             what
             cause
             he
             should
             have
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             yet
             ,
             presently
             after
             ,
             remembring
             how
             I
             had
             made
             him
             jealous
             ,
             I
             did
             excuse
             him
             .
             We
             all
             went
             into
             the
             Temple
             ,
             and
             the
             sacrifice
             begun
             ,
             during
             which
             ,
             I
             observed
             ,
             that
             he
             looked
             upon
             me
             very
             often
             ,
             but
             ,
             with
             such
             angry
             eyes
             ,
             and
             brow
             beating
             frownes
             ,
             as
             plainly
             spoke
             him
             to
             be
             very
             much
             transported
             .
             But
             hear
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             into
             what
             an
             extasie
             this
             passion
             did
             hurry
             him
             :
             When
             the
             sacrifice
             was
             offered
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             their
             zeal
             and
             devotion
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             uttered
             these
             words
             :
             Oh
             great
             god
             ,
             who
             art
             adored
             in
             this
             sacred
             place
             ,
             by
             all
             this
             devout
             assembly
             ;
             if
             thou
             beest
             just
             ,
             why
             dost
             thou
             not
             punish
             a
             soul
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             most
             perfidious
             ,
             and
             most
             cruell
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ?
             I
             demand
             justice
             of
             thee
             in
             her
             presence
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             alledge
             in
             her
             defence
             ,
             she
             may
             :
             but
             ,
             if
             she
             cannot
             ,
             and
             thou
             not
             punish
             her
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             thou
             art
             either
             unjust
             ,
             or
             impuissant
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             imagine
             ,
             wise
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             case
             I
             was
             in
             ,
             and
             how
             fearfull
             I
             was
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             say
             more
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             known
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             I
             of
             whom
             he
             spoke
             .
             All
             the
             Assembly
             turned
             their
             eyes
             towards
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             because
             he
             spoke
             with
             a
             voice
             full
             of
             terrour
             ,
             as
             because
             of
             his
             unaccustomed
             way
             of
             doing
             it
             .
             But
             he
             ,
             after
             this
             ,
             said
             no
             more
             ,
             only
             kneeled
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             seemed
             very
             zealous
             at
             his
             devotion
             .
             This
             moved
             many
             unto
             various
             censures
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             well
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             a
             Hood
             over
             my
             face
             ,
             which
             kept
             it
             from
             being
             seen
             ;
             for
             doubtlesse
             ,
             my
             very
             blushes
             would
             have
             betrayed
             me
             ,
             and
             told
             all
             the
             congregation
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             I
             he
             meant
             ,
             His
             friends
             and
             kinsmen
             thought
             this
             prayer
             to
             be
             very
             unseasonable
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             all
             divine
             service
             was
             done
             ,
             they
             sought
             for
             him
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             their
             opinions
             ;
             but
             ,
             they
             all
             missed
             of
             their
             aimes
             ,
             for
             he
             thrust
             himselfe
             into
             the
             croud
             ,
             and
             slipt
             away
             to
             his
             lodging
             ;
             where
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             set
             all
             his
             businesse
             in
             order
             ,
             he
             writ
             a
             Letter
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             put
             it
             into
             his
             pocket
             ;
             then
             writ
             these
             words
             unto
             Thersander
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 Damon's
                 Challenge
                 unto
                 Thersander
                 .
              
               
                 
                   IF
                   the
                   injury
                   I
                   have
                   received
                   from
                   you
                   were
                   of
                   that
                   nature
                   ,
                   as
                   could
                   be
                   satisfied
                   with
                   any
                   thing
                   but
                   blood
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   not
                   desire
                   ,
                
                 Thersander
                 ,
                 
                   to
                   see
                   you
                   alone
                   with
                   a
                   sword
                   in
                   your
                   hand
                   :
                   But
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   can
                   no
                   other
                   way
                   receive
                   satisfaction
                   ,
                   and
                   being
                   assured
                   ,
                   your
                   courage
                   will
                   not
                   be
                   more
                   backward
                   in
                   fighting
                   then
                   offending
                   ,
                   I
                   send
                   this
                   man
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   whom
                   you
                   know
                   to
                   be
                   my
                   servant
                   ,
                   and
                   who
                   will
                   conduct
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   where
                   I
                   am
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   other
                   Armes
                   ,
                   then
                   as
                   we
                   usually
                   wear
                   by
                   our
                   sides
                   ;
                   promising
                   you
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   a
                   Cavalier
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   shall
                   finde
                   none
                   to
                   defend
                   your selfe
                   from
                   ,
                   but
                   him
                   ,
                   whose
                   name
                   is
                
                 Damon
                 .
              
            
          
           
             He
             gave
             command
             unto
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Halladine
             ,
             who
             served
             him
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             loved
             very
             well
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             affection
             and
             ingenuity
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             bring
             him
             a
             Horse
             to
             the
             out-side
             of
             the
             Town-walls
             ,
             and
             another
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             all
             haste
             ,
             and
             so
             secretly
             ,
             as
             none
             should
             see
             Halladine
             did
             as
             he
             was
             commanded
             .
             And
             when
             they
             were
             thus
             both
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             Damon
             left
             the
             high-way
             ,
             and
             chusing
             out
             a
             place
             fit
             for
             his
             purpose
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             common
             passage
             ,
             he
             acquainted
             Halladine
             with
             his
             intention
             ,
             gave
             him
             his
             instructions
             and
             the
             Letter
             which
             he
             writ
             unto
             Thersander
             .
             The
             young
             man
             ,
             desirous
             to
             serve
             his
             Master
             according
             to
             his
             commands
             ,
             found
             out
             Thersander
             ,
             and
             delivered
             his
             message
             so
             handsomely
             ,
             as
             none
             took
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             spend
             any
             more
             time
             upon
             this
             subject
             ?
             Thersander
             went
             ,
             they
             fought
             ,
             Damon
             was
             Conquerour
             ,
             and
             left
             Thersander
             bleeding
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             with
             three
             dangerous
             wounds
             in
             his
             body
             :
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             Damon
             was
             but
             in
             little
             better
             condition
             ;
             but
             he
             had
             strength
             enough
             to
             take
             the
             Ring
             ,
             which
             Leriana
             gave
             to
             Thersander
             ,
             off
             his
             finger
             ,
             whilst
             he
             was
             in
             a
             sound
             ;
             and
             getting
             upon
             his
             horse
             ,
             he
             rid
             away
             ,
             commanding
             Halladine
             to
             follow
             him
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             give
             this
             Cavalier
             all
             contentment
             ,
             and
             looked
             about
             for
             him
             with
             as
             searching
             eyes
             as
             any
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             wondring
             I
             could
             not
             see
             him
             .
             After
             dinner
             and
             not
             dreaming
             of
             this
             mischance
             which
             hapned
             ,
             as
             I
             and
             one
             of
             my
             Companions
             was
             walking
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             I
             saw
             Halladine
             comming
             ,
             who
             addressing
             himselfe
             unto
             me
             ,
             asked
             ,
             if
             Leriana
             was
             not
             here
             lately
             ?
             And
             causing
             her
             to
             be
             called
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             her
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             Leriana
             ,
             My
             Master
             knowing
             how
             welcome
             the
             newes
             I
             bring
             would
             be
             unto
             you
             ,
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             tell
             it
             unto
             you
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             affection
             that
             is
             betwixt
             you
             ,
             but
             because
             knowes
             Mandonthe
             loves
             you
             .
             Then
             he
             related
             the
             whole
             passage
             of
             the
             Combat
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             continued
             on
             :
             When
             he
             was
             got
             on
             Horseback
             again
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             saw
             him
             ride
             into
             places
             least
             frequented
             ,
             I
             wondred
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             much
             wounded
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             cell
             him
             ,
             that
             I
             thought
             it
             more
             necessary
             to
             seek
             out
             a
             good
             Chirurgion
             ,
             to
             dresse
             his
             wounds
             .
             He
             answered
             me
             ,
             we
             shall
             finde
             one
             presently
             Halladine
             ,
             never
             fear
             it
             .
             I
             thought
             he
             had
             said
             true
             ,
             and
             believed
             him
             ,
             following
             him
             still
             ,
             with
             abundance
             of
             pitty
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             lost
             a
             great
             abundance
             of
             blood
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             banks
             of
             the
             River
             Garrone
             ,
             and
             to
             a
             place
             where
             there
             was
             such
             a
             Precipice
             ,
             as
             was
             a
             terrour
             to
             look
             down
             .
             Being
             come
             unto
             this
             place
             ,
             he
             would
             light
             from
             his
             Horse
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             so
             weak
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             so
             much
             blood
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             needs
             help
             him
             to
             alight
             .
             Then
             leaning
             his
             back
             against
             the
             Rock
             ,
             he
             pulled
             a
             Paper
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             ,
             and
             holding
             it
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             said
             unto
             me
             :
             This
             Letter
             is
             directed
             unto
             the
             fair
             Mandonthe
             ,
             be
             sure
             you
             give
             it
             unto
             her
             .
             Then
             pulling
             out
             the
             Ring
             which
             he
             took
             from
             Thersander
             ;
             Give
             her
             this
             also
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             assure
             her
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             death
             is
             very
             welcome
             to
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             given
             a
             testimony
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             deserve
             it
             better
             then
             he
             unto
             whom
             she
             gave
             it
             ;
             and
             since
             my
             sword
             hath
             sent
             him
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             whom
             she
             thought
             so
             worthy
             of
             it
             :
             conjure
             her
             by
             her
             own
             merits
             ,
             and
             the
             affection
             she
             once
             vowed
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             bestow
             it
             hereafter
             upon
             one
             ,
             whose
             Love
             is
             dishonourable
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             who
             could
             no
             better
             keep
             it
             .
             I
             took
             the
             Letter
             and
             the
             Ring
             which
             he
             gave
             me
             ;
             but
             seeing
             he
             had
             not
             strength
             enough
             to
             sustain
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             grew
             very
             pale
             ,
             I
             took
             him
             under
             the
             arme
             ,
             bad
             him
             be
             of
             good
             heart
             ,
             and
             not
             thus
             be
             a
             murderer
             of
             himselfe
             :
             And
             pulling
             out
             my
             handkerchiefe
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             stopped
             that
             wound
             which
             bled
             the
             most
             But
             he
             ,
             taking
             it
             hastily
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             :
             Stay
             ,
             stay
             ,
             Hallidane
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             never
             think
             of
             living
             ,
             now
             I
             am
             out
             of
             Mandonthe's
             favour
             .
             Then
             holding
             my
             handkerchiefe
             under
             his
             wound
             ,
             be
             received
             the
             
             blood
             as
             it
             ran
             out
             ;
             and
             when
             it
             was
             almost
             full
             ,
             he
             held
             it
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             spoke
             these
             words
             :
             Make
             it
             appear
             ,
             Halladine
             ,
             upon
             this
             last
             occasion
             ,
             that
             my
             love
             to
             thee
             ,
             and
             my
             choice
             of
             thee
             for
             thy
             fidelity
             ,
             was
             deserved
             :
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             am
             dead
             ,
             carry
             this
             Letter
             and
             this
             Ring
             unto
             Madonthe
             ,
             and
             this
             handkerchiefe
             full
             of
             blood
             unto
             Leriana
             ,
             and
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             since
             she
             could
             never
             be
             satisfied
             with
             doing
             me
             hurt
             as
             long
             as
             I
             lived
             ,
             I
             have
             sent
             her
             this
             blood
             to
             stop
             her
             insatiable
             malice
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             shall
             I
             live
             to
             see
             you
             die
             for
             any
             woman
             living
             ?
             Rather
             command
             me
             to
             sheath
             my
             sword
             in
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             to
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             they
             are
             not
             worthy
             to
             use
             such
             a
             noble
             Cavalier
             in
             this
             manner
             But
             ,
             see
             the
             height
             and
             strength
             of
             his
             affection
             !
             though
             he
             was
             in
             such
             a
             pittifull
             weak
             condition
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             hardly
             speak
             ;
             all
             he
             was
             able
             to
             do
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             lean
             against
             the
             Rock
             :
             yet
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             me
             utter
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             started
             up
             in
             fury
             ,
             took
             his
             sword
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             had
             killed
             me
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             saved
             my selfe
             by
             nimblenesse
             .
             And
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             reach
             me
             :
             Away
             ,
             away
             ,
             thou
             wicked
             and
             disloyall
             Servant
             ,
             (
             cryed
             he
             out
             )
             darest
             thou
             speak
             so
             irreverently
             of
             the
             most
             deserving
             Woman
             in
             the
             whole
             Universe
             ?
             If
             I
             live
             ,
             thou
             shalT
             die
             by
             no
             other
             hand
             but
             mine
             .
             Then
             finding
             extream
             feeblenesse
             to
             seize
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             get
             near
             the
             point
             of
             the
             Rock
             :
             You
             do
             lose
             ,
             this
             day
             ,
             Oh
             fairest
             Madonthe
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             him
             ,
             whose
             affection
             is
             onely
             worthy
             of
             your
             merits
             .
             Then
             ,
             (
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             )
             he
             leaned
             over
             the
             Rock
             to
             throw
             himselfe
             down
             ,
             and
             was
             almost
             quite
             gone
             ,
             when
             I
             suddenly
             took
             hold
             of
             his
             Helmet
             ;
             but
             ,
             his
             weight
             ,
             and
             the
             terrour
             of
             the
             Precipice
             ,
             was
             more
             likely
             to
             pull
             me
             after
             him
             ,
             than
             I
             to
             pull
             him
             out
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             fear
             of
             death
             made
             me
             let
             go
             my
             hold
             ,
             to
             save
             my
             own
             life
             .
             I
             ran
             to
             the
             bottom
             of
             this
             Precipice
             ,
             fetching
             a
             great
             compasse
             round
             about
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             finde
             him
             there
             swimming
             down
             the
             stream
             :
             But
             alas
             !
             I
             could
             never
             see
             ,
             nor
             ever
             finde
             more
             ,
             of
             the
             body
             of
             my
             poor
             Master
             .
             When
             I
             had
             done
             all
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             all
             in
             vain
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             my
             last
             duty
             to
             fulfill
             his
             last
             commands
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             came
             hither
             .
             It
             is
             to
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             this
             Letter
             and
             this
             Ring
             is
             due●
             ;
             and
             though
             they
             be
             sprinkled
             with
             his
             blood
             ,
             yet
             ,
             be
             not
             afraid
             to
             take
             them
             ,
             for
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             most
             noble
             and
             generous
             blood
             that
             ever
             came
             out
             of
             a
             man.
             And
             this
             is
             thy
             due
             (
             said
             he
             to
             Leriana
             ,
             and
             gave
             her
             his
             handkerchief
             full
             of
             blood
             )
             take
             it
             ,
             and
             glut
             thy
             damned
             rage
             ;
             and
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             gods
             be
             just
             ,
             they
             will
             shoure
             vengeance
             upon
             thee
             .
             Upon
             this
             word
             ,
             he
             threw
             the
             handkerchiefe
             at
             her
             seet
             ,
             and
             beginning
             to
             cry
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             in
             a
             sad
             and
             desperate
             sury
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             give
             one
             word
             more
             .
          
           
             I
             need
             not
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             this
             message
             went
             to
             my
             heart
             .
             I
             cannot
             ,
             if
             I
             would
             ,
             expresse
             my
             sad
             apprehensions
             ;
             I
             was
             so
             quite
             past
             my selfe
             ,
             as
             they
             carried
             me
             to
             my
             Chamber
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             I
             met
             those
             that
             brought
             Thersander
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             quite
             dead
             .
             When
             I
             was
             come
             to
             my selfe
             again
             ,
             and
             my
             spirits
             a
             little
             better
             setled
             ,
             I
             cast
             my
             eye
             upon
             the
             Ring
             which
             Halladine
             brought
             me
             ;
             I
             took
             it
             to
             be
             the
             same
             I
             did
             ordinarily
             wear
             ,
             and
             comparing
             them
             together
             ,
             I
             found
             no
             difference
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             a
             little
             newer
             and
             bigger
             .
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             why
             they
             should
             be
             made
             so
             just
             alike
             ,
             nor
             who
             gave
             it
             unto
             Thersander
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             I
             read
             the
             Letter
             ,
             and
             found
             it
             to
             be
             thus
             written
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Damon's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Madonthe
                 .
              
               
                 
                   MADAM
                   ,
                
              
               
                 SInce
                 Leriana's
                 
                   malice
                   is
                   more
                   predominant
                   in
                   you
                   ,
                   than
                   my
                   true
                   affection
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   caused
                   you
                   ,
                   in
                   lieu
                   of
                   being
                   favourable
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   to
                   cast
                   your
                   eye
                   upon
                   a
                   person
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   so
                   much
                   unworthy
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   confirm
                   your
                   good
                   acceptance
                   of
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   gift
                   of
                   a
                   Ring
                   :
                   I
                   am
                   resolved
                   to
                   make
                   it
                   appear
                   by
                   Armes
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   ,
                   upon
                   whom
                   you
                   confer
                   these
                   favours
                   ,
                   is
                   not
                   able
                   to
                   preserve
                   them
                   against
                   him
                   ,
                   whom
                   you
                   have
                   so
                   unjustly
                   refused
                   :
                   And
                   that
                   if
                   either
                   Valour
                   or
                   affection
                   can
                   merit
                   them
                   ,
                   none
                   can
                   pretend
                   unto
                   them
                   more
                   then
                   my selfe
                   .
                   Yet
                   ,
                   conceiving
                   my selfe
                   not
                   worthy
                   to
                   live
                   ,
                   and
                   love
                   one
                   that
                   can
                   disdain
                   me
                   for
                   a
                   man
                   of
                   such
                   mean
                   merit
                   and
                   valour
                   ;
                   if
                   the
                   fate
                   of
                   Armes
                   do
                   favour
                   me
                   ,
                   as
                   I
                   do
                   not
                   doubt
                   but
                   they
                   will
                   ,
                   I
                   promise
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   sight
                   of
                   me
                   shall
                   never
                   make
                   you
                   desire
                   any
                   revenge
                   ,
                   for
                   taking
                   away
                   from
                   you
                   your
                   dear
                
                 Thersander
                 ;
                 
                   if
                   either
                   Sword
                   ,
                   or
                   Water
                   ,
                   or
                   Fire
                   ,
                   can
                   give
                   death
                   to
                   a
                   most
                   miserable
                   man.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             These
             expressions
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             extream
             transport
             ,
             did
             make
             a
             most
             strange
             wound
             in
             my
             soul
             ;
             such
             an
             odd
             stupification
             of
             sorrow
             seized
             upon
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             cannot
             tell
             you
             what
             I
             either
             said
             or
             did
             .
             So
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             being
             got
             to
             bed
             ,
             I
             lost
             my
             witts
             ,
             thinking
             alwaies
             that
             Damon
             
             followed
             me
             ,
             and
             the
             handkerchiefe
             of
             blood
             was
             still
             before
             my
             eyes
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             was
             no
             more
             then
             requisite
             I
             should
             have
             one
             alwaies
             by
             me
             ,
             to
             add
             some
             consolation
             .
             Leriana
             ,
             who
             thought
             that
             I
             was
             ignorant
             of
             all
             her
             wicked
             devices
             ,
             would
             needs
             be
             with
             me
             ,
             as
             usuall
             ,
             and
             the
             better
             to
             dissemble
             it
             ,
             came
             crying
             to
             my
             bed-side
             :
             But
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             saw
             her
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             so
             much
             power
             over
             my selfe
             ,
             as
             to
             dissemble
             my
             hatred
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             in
             vain
             ,
             since
             Damon
             was
             dead
             :
             Away
             ,
             away
             ,
             most
             wicked
             and
             perfidious
             wretch
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             away
             ,
             thou
             very
             Pest
             of
             all
             human
             society
             ,
             come
             not
             near
             me
             with
             thy
             damned
             and
             hellish
             tricks
             ,
             had
             I
             as
             much
             strength
             as
             will
             ,
             I
             would
             strangle
             thee
             with
             my
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             tear
             thy
             heart
             in
             pieces
             .
             Those
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             being
             ignorant
             of
             the
             cause
             I
             had
             for
             these
             expressions
             ,
             were
             infinitely
             astonished
             at
             them
             .
             But
             she
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             readiest
             wit
             in
             her
             wickednesse
             ,
             of
             any
             that
             ever
             breathed
             ,
             went
             from
             me
             ,
             holding
             up
             her
             hands
             and
             eyes
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             ,
             to
             hee
             great
             griefe
             ,
             I
             was
             mad
             ,
             and
             quite
             out
             of
             my
             wits
             ,
             which
             they
             easily
             believed
             ,
             having
             heard
             me
             utter
             some
             odd
             expressions
             ;
             and
             thus
             she
             went
             out
             of
             my
             Chamber
             with
             this
             excuse
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             Thersander
             recovered
             ,
             for
             his
             wounds
             were
             not
             mortall
             ,
             and
             the
             losse
             of
             blood
             only
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             sounding
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             I
             also
             began
             to
             be
             my selfe
             again
             and
             to
             enquire
             ,
             what
             reports
             went
             of
             me
             at
             Court
             :
             I
             understood
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             talked
             according
             to
             their
             severall
             fancies
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             in
             generall
             blamed
             me
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Damon
             ,
             and
             how
             every
             one
             thought
             ,
             that
             Leriana
             had
             told
             many
             a
             tale
             unto
             Leontidas
             and
             his
             Wife
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             I
             saw
             Thersander
             come
             into
             my
             Chamber
             :
             The
             very
             sight
             of
             him
             made
             me
             start
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             minde
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             fell
             down
             upon
             his
             knees
             at
             my
             beds
             side
             ,
             I
             turned
             my
             head
             the
             other
             way
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             he
             )
             you
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             look
             upon
             a
             man
             ,
             who
             ,
             of
             all
             men
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             is
             the
             most
             unworthy
             of
             your
             aspect
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             I
             merit
             that
             lesse
             ,
             then
             any
             man
             that
             lives
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             given
             you
             so
             much
             cause
             to
             hate
             me
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             your
             goodnesse
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             daigne
             me
             a
             hearing
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             will
             not
             deem
             me
             so
             culpable
             as
             now
             you
             do
             .
             And
             because
             I
             answered
             him
             very
             sharply
             and
             would
             not
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             speak
             ,
             my
             Nurse
             ,
             who
             was
             with
             me
             ,
             took
             his
             part
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             ought
             to
             hear
             him
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             not
             in
             fault
             ,
             I
             had
             no
             reason
             to
             treat
             him
             so
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             in
             fault
             ,
             then
             I
             might
             ,
             after
             a
             hearing
             ,
             with
             more
             reason
             banish
             him
             my
             presence
             .
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             think
             he
             will
             ,
             or
             can
             ,
             alledge
             ?
             I
             know
             as
             well
             as
             he
             ,
             he
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             affection
             he
             bears
             unto
             me
             ,
             hath
             forced
             him
             to
             do
             what
             he
             did
             :
             But
             ,
             what
             have
             I
             to
             do
             with
             his
             affection
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             prejudiciall
             to
             me
             ?
             I
             shall
             not
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             insist
             only
             upon
             that
             affection
             you
             speak
             of
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             to
             any
             other
             ,
             that
             might
             be
             a
             better
             plea
             and
             excuse
             ,
             as
             you
             think
             it
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             shall
             go
             further
             ,
             and
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             never
             any
             were
             so
             perniciously
             &
             subtlely
             consened
             ,
             as
             you
             and
             I
             have
             been
             by
             Leriana
             .
             And
             hereupon
             he
             told
             the
             whole
             story
             of
             her
             jugling
             artifice
             ,
             how
             she
             infused
             so
             much
             confidence
             into
             him
             ,
             as
             to
             look
             upon
             me
             ,
             to
             speak
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             aspire
             unto
             my
             favour
             ;
             how
             she
             puffed
             him
             up
             by
             reports
             unto
             him
             of
             favours
             from
             me
             ,
             what
             stratagems
             she
             invented
             against
             Damon
             ,
             how
             she
             made
             the
             world
             believe
             he
             loved
             Ormanthe
             ,
             how
             she
             instructed
             silly
             Ormanthe
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             gave
             him
             a
             Ring
             from
             me
             ,
             which
             he
             conceived
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             quarrell
             betwixt
             Damon
             and
             him
             .
             Now
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             continued
             )
             do
             you
             think
             it
             possible
             ,
             but
             that
             such
             hopes
             as
             she
             infused
             into
             me
             ,
             should
             swell
             the
             most
             prudent
             soul
             that
             ever
             was
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             so
             much
             as
             wish
             so
             great
             a
             happiness
             ;
             but
             me-thinks
             ,
             I
             may
             in
             reason
             be
             excused
             ,
             since
             I
             was
             meerly
             drawn
             in
             ,
             and
             possed
             up
             with
             vain
             hopes
             by
             the
             artifice
             of
             Leriana
             ,
             with
             whose
             persidie
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             hereafter
             beware
             of
             her
             ,
             and
             her
             wicked
             devices
             ,
             with
             which
             she
             has
             cheated
             both
             you
             and
             me
             .
             Then
             he
             let
             me
             understand
             ,
             how
             this
             wicked
             woman
             ,
             seeing
             she
             could
             no
             longer
             deceive
             me
             and
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             also
             reprehended
             by
             Leontidas
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             for
             having
             so
             little
             care
             of
             me
             ;
             she
             ,
             to
             excuse
             her selfe
             ,
             had
             told
             them
             all
             that
             her
             subtle
             imagination
             could
             devise
             against
             us
             ;
             how
             I
             was
             in
             love
             ,
             and
             how
             I
             was
             loved
             by
             many
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             ,
             as
             she
             could
             hardly
             number
             them
             :
             and
             amongst
             those
             whom
             she
             named
             ,
             Damon
             and
             Thersander
             were
             not
             forgotten
             .
             At
             which
             ,
             Leontidas
             was
             so
             angry
             ,
             and
             his
             Wife
             more
             ,
             both
             against
             me
             and
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             acquaint
             me
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             I
             might
             take
             the
             best
             course
             I
             could
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             he
             made
             such
             humble
             supplications
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             pardon
             him
             ,
             for
             daring
             to
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             such
             serious
             protestations
             ,
             to
             live
             for
             the
             future
             as
             he
             ought
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             constrained
             by
             the
             intreaties
             of
             my
             Nurse
             ,
             to
             pardon
             him
             .
          
           
           
             But
             now
             ,
             wise
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             I
             shall
             acquaint
             you
             with
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             villanies
             that
             ever
             was
             invented
             against
             an
             innocent
             person
             .
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             how
             Ormanthe
             ,
             by
             Leriana's
             command
             ,
             was
             extreamly
             fond
             of
             Damon
             ;
             and
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             not
             so
             ill
             favoured
             ,
             nor
             so
             disgusted
             ,
             but
             her
             kindnesses
             to
             him
             were
             well
             accepted
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             proved
             to
             be
             with
             Child
             .
             The
             poor
             silly
             Wench
             presently
             acquainted
             her
             crafty
             Aunt
             with
             it
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             first
             was
             much
             astonished
             and
             offended
             at
             it
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             having
             recourse
             to
             her
             accustomed
             subtlety
             ,
             she
             plotted
             and
             intended
             to
             make
             use
             of
             this
             occasion
             ,
             to
             make
             Damon
             believe
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             this
             Child
             by
             Thersander
             ;
             and
             therefore
             she
             expresly
             charged
             Ormanthe
             ,
             to
             tell
             no
             body
             of
             it
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             because
             her
             belly
             began
             to
             swell
             ,
             she
             taught
             her
             how
             to
             dresse
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             it
             might
             best
             deceive
             the
             worlds
             notice
             .
             But
             when
             Damon
             was
             dead
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             things
             were
             changed
             ,
             yet
             she
             resolved
             to
             pursue
             her
             plot
             ,
             and
             make
             use
             of
             it
             to
             my
             ruine
             ;
             and
             thus
             she
             went
             to
             work
             .
             Since
             this
             sad
             accident
             of
             Damon
             ,
             I
             kept
             my
             bed
             almost
             continually
             unlesse
             in
             the
             afternoones
             I
             rose
             ,
             and
             shut
             my selfe
             up
             in
             my
             Closet
             ,
             and
             there
             stayed
             till
             nine
             or
             ten
             of
             the
             clock
             at
             night
             ,
             entertaining
             my
             own
             melancholly
             thoughts
             alone
             ,
             and
             none
             knew
             where
             I
             was
             ,
             except
             my
             Nurse
             and
             some
             Maides
             that
             waited
             upon
             me
             ,
             whom
             I
             had
             charged
             ,
             to
             tell
             none
             in
             the
             world
             where
             I
             was
             .
             And
             because
             it
             might
             be
             thought
             strange
             I
             never
             went
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             known
             I
             was
             not
             sick
             ,
             I
             faigned
             my selfe
             to
             be
             so
             ;
             and
             to
             deceive
             the
             Physicians
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             complain
             of
             a
             Feavour
             or
             any
             other
             known
             disease
             ,
             but
             sometimes
             of
             a
             Megrim
             ,
             othertimes
             of
             my
             Teeth
             ,
             of
             the
             Collick
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             And
             because
             my
             friends
             would
             sometimes
             send
             to
             visit
             me
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             come
             themselves
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             offending
             Leontidas
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             were
             very
             potent
             with
             the
             King
             and
             Queen
             ,
             I
             commanded
             my
             Nurse
             to
             put
             some
             of
             the
             Maides
             into
             my
             bed
             ,
             who
             should
             receive
             the
             messages
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             who
             faigning
             to
             be
             unwilling
             to
             speak
             ,
             my
             Nurse
             should
             make
             the
             answer
             ;
             the
             Windowes
             being
             close
             shut
             and
             the
             Curtains
             drawn
             ,
             no
             light
             almost
             came
             into
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             so
             as
             none
             could
             tell
             whether
             it
             was
             I
             or
             no.
             Leriana
             knew
             by
             her
             Niece
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             my
             constant
             custome
             to
             shut
             my selfe
             up
             in
             my
             Closet
             ,
             every
             afternoon
             :
             And
             because
             I
             was
             no
             hater
             of
             Ormanthe
             ,
             though
             she
             had
             been
             simply
             instrumentall
             in
             my
             misery
             ,
             therefore
             I
             permitted
             her
             to
             be
             alwaies
             amongst
             my
             Maides
             :
             for
             ,
             what
             she
             had
             done
             ,
             was
             not
             out
             of
             any
             malice
             unto
             me
             :
             And
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             she
             told
             Leriana
             all
             passages
             concerning
             me
             ,
             more
             out
             of
             simplicity
             ,
             then
             any
             hatred
             unto
             me
             .
             But
             her
             Aunt
             ,
             whose
             aime
             was
             absolutely
             to
             ruine
             me
             and
             my
             reputation
             ,
             nay
             ,
             even
             to
             take
             away
             my
             life
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             make
             known
             all
             the
             villany
             unto
             Leontidas
             ,
             she
             thought
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             met
             with
             a
             fit
             occasion
             to
             effect
             her
             wicked
             desires
             .
             And
             because
             she
             was
             sure
             ,
             Thersander
             had
             acquainted
             me
             with
             her
             artifices
             and
             tricks
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             used
             against
             Damon
             and
             me
             she
             turned
             all
             her
             affection
             to
             him
             into
             mortall
             hatred
             .
             And
             there
             being
             never
             in
             this
             world
             a
             spirit
             so
             full
             of
             subtlety
             and
             malice
             ,
             as
             this
             woman
             ,
             she
             aimed
             to
             be
             revenged
             upon
             Thersander
             and
             me
             both
             at
             once
             ;
             and
             thus
             she
             had
             laid
             her
             plot
             .
             She
             asked
             Ormanthe
             ,
             how
             long
             she
             thought
             her selfe
             to
             have
             been
             with
             Child
             ?
             and
             upon
             reckoning
             up
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             she
             found
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             within
             a
             month
             of
             her
             Account
             ;
             of
             which
             Leriana
             was
             very
             glad
             :
             And
             after
             she
             had
             bid
             her
             be
             of
             good
             courage
             ,
             she
             commanded
             her
             ,
             to
             keep
             her
             big
             belly
             very
             close
             ,
             and
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             found
             any
             throwes
             of
             Labour
             to
             be
             upon
             her
             ,
             then
             to
             acquaint
             her
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             to
             get
             into
             my
             bed
             in
             my
             room
             as
             oft
             as
             she
             could
             .
             And
             making
             this
             to
             be
             the
             foundation
             of
             her
             treason
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             the
             Wife
             of
             Leontidas
             ,
             and
             falling
             down
             upon
             her
             knees
             ,
             most
             humbly
             beseeched
             her
             to
             pardon
             her
             carelessnesse
             in
             observance
             of
             me
             .
             And
             because
             she
             knew
             ,
             that
             the
             aimes
             of
             this
             Lady
             were
             more
             at
             my
             Estate
             then
             me
             ,
             and
             since
             there
             was
             no
             likelyhood
             ,
             that
             her
             Nephew
             would
             marry
             me
             ,
             she
             added
             these
             words
             :
             If
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             to
             take
             me
             into
             your
             favour
             again
             ,
             I
             shall
             shew
             you
             a
             most
             infallible
             and
             just
             way
             to
             make
             all
             Madonthe's
             Estate
             yours
             .
             The
             Lady
             hearing
             this
             proposition
             ,
             so
             suitable
             to
             her
             humour
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             hearken
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             asked
             her
             ,
             what
             way
             was
             it
             that
             she
             meant
             ?
             I
             shall
             in
             few
             words
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             (
             said
             this
             wicked
             devill
             )
             but
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             pardon
             a
             new
             fault
             which
             I
             shall
             acquaint
             you
             withall
             .
             And
             commanding
             her
             to
             speak
             freely
             ,
             Leriana
             thus
             continued
             :
             Madonthe
             ,
             (
             in
             the
             person
             of
             whom
             ,
             god
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             seemes
             to
             love
             you
             ,
             since
             he
             would
             not
             let
             her
             be
             in
             your
             house
             )
             is
             the
             most
             miserable
             and
             lost
             woman
             in
             all
             Aquitain
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             never
             thought
             ,
             that
             one
             so
             young
             as
             she
             could
             have
             deceived
             one
             of
             my
             age
             ;
             her
             modest
             behaviour
             ,
             her
             high
             looks
             her
             family
             from
             whence
             she
             is
             descended
             ,
             and
             those
             good
             examples
             which
             she
             had
             of
             you
             ,
             might
             well
             move
             me
             to
             answer
             for
             her
             chastity
             as
             for
             my
             own
             ;
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             this
             ,
             I
             have
             discovered
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             with
             Child
             ,
             How
             !
             Madonthe
             ,
             
             with
             Child
             ,
             said
             the
             Lady
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             answered
             Leriana
             )
             and
             more
             then
             that
             ,
             she
             is
             ready
             to
             be
             brought
             to
             Bed.
             But
             how
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             do
             you
             know
             this
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             to
             pardon
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             that
             I
             was
             not
             so
             carelesse
             in
             the
             charge
             which
             you
             gave
             me
             ,
             as
             you
             imagine
             :
             Considering
             her
             demeanour
             ,
             I
             might
             easily
             be
             deceived
             ,
             and
             could
             never
             imagine
             ,
             she
             should
             ever
             look
             so
             low
             ,
             as
             to
             love
             such
             a
             man
             as
             Thersander
             .
             I
             see
             now
             ,
             that
             jealousie
             has
             clearer
             eyes
             then
             any
             prudence
             ;
             for
             Damon
             found
             this
             out
             ,
             which
             my
             eyes
             could
             never
             see
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             I
             came
             to
             know
             it
             by
             the
             means
             of
             a
             Midwife
             ,
             unto
             whom
             she
             had
             addressed
             her selfe
             for
             a
             Medicine
             ,
             to
             make
             her selfe
             miscarry
             :
             But
             ,
             the
             good
             woman
             being
             vertuous
             ,
             and
             hating
             such
             wickednesse
             ,
             did
             answer
             her
             ,
             That
             she
             could
             not
             ,
             because
             now
             the
             Child
             was
             entirely
             formed
             ,
             nay
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             born
             ;
             but
             ,
             she
             would
             do
             thus
             much
             for
             her
             ,
             she
             could
             make
             her
             labour
             so
             easie
             and
             speedy
             ,
             as
             none
             should
             ever
             know
             any
             thing
             .
             Now
             this
             woman
             came
             and
             acquainted
             me
             .
             And
             because
             I
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             know
             who
             the
             father
             was
             ,
             I
             asked
             her
             ,
             if
             she
             could
             suspect
             any
             person
             ?
             Very
             hardly
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             be
             Thersander
             ,
             for
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             I
             looked
             upon
             her
             belly
             ,
             or
             she
             thought
             upon
             the
             danger
             she
             was
             in
             she
             would
             say
             nothing
             else
             ,
             but
             ,
             Ah
             Thersander
             ,
             thy
             affection
             will
             cost
             me
             dear
             .
             This
             makes
             me
             judge
             it
             to
             be
             him
             .
             Now
             Madam
             I
             beseech
             you
             consider
             ,
             how
             could
             I
             keep
             her
             from
             this
             man
             ?
             a
             domestick
             ,
             a
             base
             man
             ,
             infinitely
             her
             inferiour
             :
             Could
             I
             ever
             imagine
             ,
             she
             should
             look
             so
             low
             as
             him
             ?
             But
             ,
             since
             she
             hath
             rendred
             her selfe
             unworthy
             of
             your
             alliance
             ,
             let
             her
             be
             punished
             according
             to
             her
             merits
             ,
             and
             make
             her
             an
             example
             unto
             all
             of
             her
             age
             ,
             whilst
             you
             do
             enjoy
             that
             Fortune
             and
             Estate
             ,
             which
             she
             is
             unworthy
             of
             ;
             and
             this
             is
             the
             way
             :
             You
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             by
             our
             Lawes
             ,
             every
             woman
             who
             offends
             in
             Chastity
             ,
             is
             to
             die
             by
             fire
             .
             We
             shall
             very
             easily
             convict
             her
             of
             this
             crime
             ,
             since
             she
             hath
             a
             witnesse
             of
             it
             in
             her
             own
             belly
             .
             And
             because
             those
             who
             are
             thus
             condemned
             ,
             do
             not
             only
             lose
             their
             lives
             ,
             but
             their
             Estates
             are
             also
             consiscate
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             be
             you
             the
             first
             that
             shall
             beg
             
               Mandonthe's
               .
               Leontidas
            
             came
             into
             the
             Room
             ,
             and
             finding
             Leriana
             there
             :
             How
             (
             said
             he
             to
             his
             Wife
             )
             can
             you
             endure
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             our
             displeasures
             ?
             His
             Wife
             ,
             full
             of
             desire
             to
             be
             Mistris
             of
             my
             Estate
             ,
             went
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             took
             him
             to
             the
             window
             ,
             there
             told
             him
             how
             the
             case
             stood
             :
             And
             though
             he
             was
             a
             person
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             a
             generous
             minded
             man
             ;
             yet
             ,
             she
             wrought
             so
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             last
             he
             consented
             unto
             what
             she
             desired
             :
             So
             calling
             Leriana
             ,
             he
             commanded
             her
             to
             tell
             him
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             be
             sure
             to
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             what
             she
             could
             justifie
             .
             She
             ,
             with
             an
             incredible
             impudence
             ,
             repeated
             all
             ,
             that
             before
             she
             had
             told
             unto
             his
             Wife
             ,
             and
             farther
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             not
             believe
             her
             ,
             let
             him
             finde
             out
             any
             Midwife
             ,
             so
             she
             were
             one
             that
             was
             unknown
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             receive
             the
             truth
             from
             her
             report
             .
             Leontidas
             thought
             this
             to
             be
             a
             good
             way
             &
             the
             next
             morning
             he
             sent
             for
             one
             .
             It
             hapned
             so
             ,
             as
             that
             day
             her
             Niece
             ,
             by
             her
             command
             ,
             was
             in
             my
             place
             in
             bed
             ;
             and
             to
             keep
             my
             Nurse
             for
             taking
             any
             notice
             of
             what
             she
             intended
             to
             do
             ,
             she
             sent
             for
             her
             unto
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             some
             earnest
             businesse
             with
             her
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             was
             none
             in
             my
             Chamber
             of
             any
             judgment
             ;
             and
             so
             Leriana
             going
             in
             with
             the
             Midwife
             ,
             and
             having
             fully
             instructed
             her
             Niece
             what
             she
             should
             say
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             Madam
             I
             promised
             to
             bring
             one
             unto
             you
             ,
             who
             would
             administer
             some
             comfort
             unto
             you
             ;
             I
             have
             now
             kept
             my
             word
             .
             Ormanthe
             ,
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             answered
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             very
             welcome
             .
             Are
             you
             pleased
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             the
             Midwife
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             see
             in
             what
             condition
             you
             are
             in
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             said
             Ormanthe
             .
             Then
             she
             put
             her
             hand
             into
             the
             bed
             ,
             and
             upon
             her
             belly
             ,
             and
             did
             such
             things
             as
             are
             usuall
             upon
             such
             occasions
             :
             and
             as
             fortune
             was
             ,
             the
             Child
             stirred
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             pains
             of
             Labour
             were
             presently
             upon
             the
             poor
             Wench
             ;
             and
             in
             lesse
             then
             two
             houres
             ,
             she
             was
             ,
             without
             any
             noise
             ,
             or
             any
             in
             the
             Room
             that
             could
             take
             any
             notice
             ,
             brought
             to
             bed
             .
             Leriana
             seeing
             things
             fall
             out
             so
             well
             according
             to
             her
             designe
             ,
             she
             sent
             the
             two
             Maids
             who
             were
             in
             the
             Chamber
             upon
             two
             severall
             errands
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             alone
             in
             the
             Chamber
             ;
             she
             caused
             her
             Niece
             within
             an
             houre
             after
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             they
             held
             the
             little
             Child
             unto
             the
             fire
             .
             Then
             to
             compleat
             her
             treason
             ,
             she
             ,
             with
             the
             Midwife
             ,
             carried
             it
             stark
             naked
             unto
             Leontidas
             ,
             being
             very
             desirous
             that
             every
             one
             should
             see
             it
             as
             she
             went
             out
             of
             my
             Chamber
             and
             Lodgings
             :
             I
             heard
             it
             cry
             into
             my
             Closet
             where
             I
             was
             ,
             but
             never
             mistrusting
             any
             such
             villany
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             be
             diverted
             from
             my
             sad
             thoughts
             .
             She
             addressed
             her self
             first
             unto
             the
             Wife
             of
             Leontidas
             ,
             and
             this
             testimony
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Midwife
             ,
             did
             give
             her
             such
             assurance
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             Leontidas
             also
             .
             But
             the
             better
             to
             cover
             her
             treason
             ,
             she
             beseeched
             the
             Lady
             to
             content
             her selfe
             with
             my
             Estate
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             she
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             spare
             my
             life
             ,
             she
             was
             confident
             ,
             considering
             the
             fault
             I
             had
             committed
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             be
             willing
             to
             cloister
             up
             my selfe
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             daies
             ,
             amongst
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             or
             Vestalls
             :
             
             and
             that
             this
             would
             be
             acceptable
             unto
             god
             ,
             to
             save
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             stain
             so
             noble
             a
             Family
             as
             mine
             with
             an
             act
             so
             infamous
             .
             That
             though
             my
             fault
             was
             great
             yet
             she
             could
             not
             forget
             the
             affection
             she
             once
             did
             bear
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             I
             did
             behave
             my selfe
             as
             I
             ought
             ;
             and
             therefore
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             make
             this
             request
             .
             The
             Wife
             of
             Leontidas
             having
             no
             designe
             upon
             my
             life
             ,
             but
             only
             upon
             my
             Estate
             ,
             did
             consent
             unto
             it
             ;
             but
             Leontidas
             himselfe
             ,
             being
             a
             man
             of
             honour
             ,
             was
             long
             before
             he
             could
             consent
             unto
             it
             :
             But
             at
             last
             the
             importunities
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             dissembling
             tears
             of
             Leriana
             ,
             and
             the
             remembrance
             of
             his
             obligations
             unto
             my
             Father
             ;
             all
             these
             did
             so
             work
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             both
             commanded
             Leriana
             to
             perswade
             me
             ,
             unto
             what
             she
             had
             proposed
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             not
             being
             the
             designe
             of
             this
             devillish
             woman
             ,
             she
             desired
             them
             first
             to
             let
             some
             daies
             passe
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             Leontidas
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             to
             let
             some
             go
             with
             her
             ,
             to
             see
             in
             what
             condition
             I
             was
             :
             Which
             they
             did
             ,
             commanding
             an
             old
             Lady
             ,
             and
             an
             old
             Cavalier
             ,
             in
             whom
             they
             had
             good
             assurance
             ,
             to
             wait
             upon
             Leriana
             .
             She
             ,
             with
             the
             Midwife
             ,
             after
             the
             Child
             was
             put
             to
             Nurse
             ,
             conducted
             them
             into
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             went
             to
             my
             bed
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             found
             me
             not
             in
             it
             ,
             she
             seemed
             amazed
             ;
             she
             turned
             up
             the
             clothes
             ,
             and
             shewed
             them
             the
             signes
             of
             a
             Woman
             in
             Child-bed
             ;
             and
             faigning
             not
             to
             know
             where
             I
             was
             ,
             did
             seek
             about
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             found
             me
             in
             my
             Closet
             :
             She
             called
             them
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             shewed
             me
             unto
             them
             through
             the
             chincks
             of
             the
             dore
             .
             All
             this
             while
             I
             knew
             nothing
             ,
             but
             was
             then
             laid
             down
             upon
             a
             little
             Couch
             ,
             with
             my
             hand
             under
             my
             head
             ,
             musing
             upon
             the
             miserable
             fate
             of
             Damon
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             might
             easily
             see
             the
             sad
             thoughts
             of
             my
             heart
             by
             my
             face
             .
             This
             wicked
             wretch
             made
             them
             believe
             ,
             that
             my
             being
             ill
             proceeded
             from
             my
             being
             newly
             brought
             to
             bed
             ,
             which
             they
             ,
             seeing
             my
             sad
             posture
             ,
             did
             very
             easily
             believe
             :
             And
             being
             thus
             deceived
             ,
             they
             returned
             ,
             and
             made
             their
             report
             unto
             Leontidas
             and
             his
             Wife
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Leriana
             staying
             alone
             with
             the
             Midwife
             ,
             did
             change
             the
             sheets
             of
             my
             bed
             ,
             and
             all
             things
             ,
             that
             might
             give
             any
             knowledge
             of
             what
             had
             passed
             .
             Afterwards
             conjured
             the
             woman
             not
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             to
             observe
             the
             time
             and
             the
             place
             very
             precisely
             ;
             and
             then
             they
             went
             out
             of
             my
             Lodging
             .
             My
             Nurse
             presently
             after
             returned
             ,
             and
             finding
             nothing
             altered
             in
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             did
             wonder
             at
             nothing
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             see
             Ormanthe
             in
             my
             bed
             ;
             but
             ,
             supposing
             she
             had
             some
             businesse
             ,
             she
             made
             no
             great
             matter
             of
             it
             .
             Night
             being
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             usuall
             time
             of
             my
             going
             to
             bed
             ,
             I
             went
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             slept
             till
             the
             morning
             ,
             without
             any
             manner
             of
             imagination
             of
             these
             things
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Leriana
             had
             invented
             strange
             Messages
             and
             Orations
             in
             my
             name
             ,
             telling
             Leontidas
             and
             his
             Wife
             that
             I
             did
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             them
             to
             have
             pitty
             upon
             me
             ;
             that
             I
             did
             acknowledge
             my
             life
             to
             be
             in
             their
             hands
             ;
             that
             I
             did
             wholly
             give
             my selfe
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             desired
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             some
             retired
             place
             ,
             where
             none
             could
             see
             me
             ;
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             was
             able
             to
             stir
             abroad
             ,
             I
             would
             come
             and
             beg
             pardon
             for
             the
             fault
             which
             I
             had
             committed
             ,
             and
             desire
             leave
             to
             sequester
             my selfe
             from
             the
             world
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             wise
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             this
             hellish
             woman
             did
             so
             well
             manage
             her
             wickednesse
             ,
             that
             six
             weeks
             passed
             thus
             on
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Ormanthe
             was
             so
             well
             recovered
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             were
             a
             Maid
             again
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             as
             none
             could
             imagine
             she
             had
             been
             with
             Child
             ,
             but
             was
             fairer
             then
             before
             .
             Leriana
             had
             so
             well
             instructed
             her
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             asked
             her
             ,
             why
             she
             went
             away
             without
             telling
             me
             ?
             she
             answered
             ,
             That
             she
             durst
             not
             knock
             at
             my
             dore
             for
             fear
             of
             disturbance
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             she
             went
             ,
             she
             thought
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             not
             have
             stayed
             away
             above
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             so
             thought
             to
             have
             returned
             ,
             before
             I
             should
             take
             notice
             she
             was
             gone
             ,
             though
             her
             businesse
             with
             her
             Aunt
             did
             keep
             her
             longer
             .
             I
             received
             her
             excuse
             ,
             and
             only
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             well
             have
             asked
             leave
             .
          
           
             Things
             being
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             Leriana
             feared
             nothing
             now
             ,
             but
             the
             being
             convinced
             of
             a
             lie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             execute
             her
             malicious
             designe
             .
             She
             had
             two
             Cosen
             germans
             which
             were
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             had
             gotten
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             most
             valiant
             Blades
             in
             all
             the
             Court
             of
             Torrismond
             ;
             moreover
             ,
             they
             were
             poor
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             other
             hopes
             ,
             but
             in
             being
             Heires
             unto
             Leriana's
             estate
             .
             She
             ,
             intending
             to
             make
             use
             of
             their
             valour
             did
             oblige
             them
             both
             by
             presents
             ,
             and
             by
             giving
             them
             fresh
             hopes
             of
             her
             Estate
             ;
             which
             did
             tie
             them
             so
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             command
             any
             thing
             which
             they
             would
             not
             execute
             .
             After
             she
             had
             made
             her selfe
             sure
             of
             them
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             change
             her
             tale
             with
             Leontidas
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             I
             took
             courage
             ;
             that
             I
             did
             not
             now
             think
             any
             more
             of
             leaving
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             had
             quite
             forgotten
             my
             duty
             unto
             them
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             within
             a
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             she
             told
             them
             ,
             that
             now
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             be
             hoped
             from
             me
             ,
             but
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             did
             deny
             all
             ;
             and
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             she
             seemed
             to
             be
             so
             much
             offended
             at
             me
             ,
             as
             she
             confessed
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             worthy
             of
             that
             favour
             which
             they
             would
             shew
             me
             .
             And
             because
             the
             
             Wise
             of
             Leontidas
             gaped
             still
             after
             my
             Estate
             ,
             she
             asked
             her
             ,
             how
             she
             could
             convince
             me
             ?
             We
             have
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             very
             good
             witnesses
             ;
             but
             ,
             though
             we
             had
             not
             ,
             yet
             since
             truth
             is
             on
             our
             side
             ,
             I
             have
             some
             that
             will
             maintain
             it
             by
             Armes
             against
             any
             whosoever
             shall
             maintain
             the
             contrary
             :
             And
             you
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             such
             things
             as
             are
             dubious
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             made
             apparent
             by
             convincing
             proofes
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             them
             is
             to
             be
             tryed
             by
             Armes
             .
             Leontidas
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             person
             of
             honour
             ,
             and
             who
             began
             to
             be
             very
             angry
             at
             the
             craft
             which
             he
             conceived
             I
             used
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             certain
             she
             is
             in
             a
             fault
             ;
             it
             shall
             be
             my selfe
             who
             will
             accuse
             her
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             maintain
             it
             against
             all
             men
             whomsoever
             .
             Leriana
             ,
             who
             had
             made
             her selfe
             sure
             of
             her
             two
             Cosen-germans
             and
             who
             above
             all
             desired
             to
             seem
             very
             affectionate
             unto
             Leontidas
             ,
             she
             turned
             towards
             his
             Wife
             :
             Madam
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             than
             my
             Lord
             should
             enter
             into
             Armes
             upon
             this
             occasion
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             divert
             him
             from
             it
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             protest
             I
             will
             meddle
             no
             more
             in
             the
             matter
             :
             I
             have
             Leotaris
             ,
             my
             Cousen
             german
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             who
             will
             undertake
             the
             charge
             ;
             and
             indeed
             it
             is
             most
             fit
             they
             should
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             handsome
             to
             beg
             the
             Estate
             of
             one
             ,
             whom
             he
             doth
             accuse
             .
             Leontidas
             persisted
             in
             his
             will
             ;
             but
             his
             Wife
             would
             by
             no
             means
             see
             him
             in
             so
             much
             danger
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             not
             handsome
             he
             should
             be
             my
             accuser
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             same
             time
             beg
             my
             Estate
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             she
             so
             prevailed
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             referred
             it
             unto
             the
             Kinsmen
             of
             this
             woman
             .
             This
             being
             the
             resolution
             ,
             Leriana
             spake
             unto
             Leotaris
             ,
             promised
             him
             her
             Estate
             ,
             made
             an
             assurance
             of
             it
             by
             Writing
             ;
             and
             briefly
             ,
             so
             obliged
             him
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             have
             attempted
             either
             against
             heaven
             or
             hell
             ;
             and
             ,
             right
             or
             wrong
             ,
             would
             arme
             themselves
             against
             me
             .
             Leriana
             being
             assured
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             backed
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             very
             many
             ,
             and
             also
             with
             the
             authority
             of
             Leontidas
             ,
             she
             presented
             her selfe
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             accused
             me
             ,
             offered
             to
             prove
             her
             accusation
             ,
             and
             sett
             forth
             the
             businesse
             so
             colourably
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             believed
             it
             to
             be
             true
             :
             And
             lest
             Thersander
             should
             discover
             all
             her
             wicked
             devices
             and
             forgeries
             ,
             she
             made
             him
             a
             party
             in
             the
             accusation
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Child
             purposely
             to
             disable
             his
             testimony
             against
             her
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             Princesse
             full
             of
             honour
             and
             vertue
             ,
             did
             joyne
             her
             prayers
             with
             the
             accusation
             of
             this
             wicked
             woman
             ,
             and
             did
             require
             I
             should
             be
             punished
             according
             to
             the
             rigour
             of
             the
             Law.
             Leontidas
             is
             called
             ,
             who
             being
             ashamed
             of
             the
             businesse
             ,
             made
             the
             same
             request
             .
             This
             act
             being
             to
             the
             dishonour
             of
             his
             family
             ,
             his
             wife
             beseeched
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             become
             a
             mediator
             for
             the
             Estate
             ,
             which
             the
             King
             did
             freely
             grant
             :
             And
             yet
             this
             good
             Prince
             calling
             to
             memory
             ,
             the
             good
             service
             which
             my
             Father
             had
             don
             Thierres
             his
             Father
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             sorry
             for
             this
             dysaster
             .
             The
             first
             newes
             I
             heard
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             was
             ,
             when
             the
             Officers
             of
             Justice
             came
             to
             seize
             upon
             me
             locked
             up
             my
             Chamber
             and
             Closet
             and
             carried
             me
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             never
             telling
             me
             for
             what
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             case
             was
             I
             in
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             the
             words
             of
             Leriana
             ?
             it
             was
             long
             before
             I
             could
             speak
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             recollecting
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             kneeled
             down
             before
             the
             Queen
             ,
             beseeched
             her
             not
             to
             believe
             this
             wicked
             woman
             ;
             I
             protested
             unto
             her
             by
             all
             that
             is
             sacred
             ,
             there
             was
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             proofe
             against
             my
             chastity
             ,
             and
             beseeched
             her
             out
             of
             pitty
             to
             favour
             the
             cause
             of
             a
             most
             innocent
             .
             The
             King
             was
             more
             moved
             at
             my
             words
             then
             the
             Queen
             ;
             whether
             it
             was
             ,
             because
             he
             remembered
             the
             services
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             or
             because
             my
             youth
             and
             face
             moved
             him
             to
             pitty
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             turning
             towards
             Leriana
             :
             If
             you
             do
             aver
             (
             said
             he
             )
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             not
             true
             ,
             I
             do
             vow
             by
             the
             soul
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             suffer
             the
             same
             punishment
             which
             you
             have
             prepard
             for
             others
             .
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             with
             an
             impudent
             brow
             )
             I
             will
             prove
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             both
             by
             Witnesses
             and
             by
             Armes
             .
             And
             both
             ,
             said
             the
             King
             ,
             are
             allowed
             you
             .
             Then
             causing
             us
             to
             be
             separated
             ,
             I
             was
             committed
             to
             safeguard
             ,
             and
             Thersander
             also
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             commanded
             that
             witnesses
             should
             be
             produced
             :
             Then
             the
             Midwife
             and
             the
             Nurse
             of
             Ormanthe's
             Child
             ,
             did
             testifie
             their
             knowledge
             in
             the
             businesse
             ;
             the
             old
             Cavalier
             and
             the
             old
             Matron
             of
             whom
             I
             spoke
             ,
             did
             the
             like
             ;
             she
             produced
             severall
             witnesses
             ,
             who
             saw
             her
             go
             out
             of
             my
             Chamber
             with
             the
             Child
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             the
             proofes
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             if
             god
             had
             not
             preserved
             my
             innocency
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             condemned
             .
             By
             fortune
             ,
             the
             Judges
             being
             in
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             reading
             the
             Depositions
             against
             me
             ,
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             in
             this
             affliction
             but
             only
             to
             have
             recourse
             unto
             the
             gods
             ;
             and
             then
             ,
             lifting
             up
             my
             hands
             and
             eyes
             to
             heaven
             ,
             I
             prayed
             ;
             Oh!
             ye
             most
             omnipotent
             gods
             who
             do
             see
             into
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             innocent
             of
             all
             this
             which
             I
             am
             accused
             of
             ,
             be
             my
             supporters
             ,
             and
             declare
             my
             innocency
             .
             And
             then
             ,
             as
             if
             inspired
             by
             some
             good
             angell
             ,
             I
             turned
             my selfe
             towards
             the
             chimney
             ,
             and
             addressing
             my
             speech
             unto
             the
             Judges
             :
             If
             these
             accusations
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             them
             )
             be
             true
             .
             I
             beseech
             the
             gods
             that
             I
             may
             never
             breathe
             again
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             be
             fals
             ,
             I
             beseech
             them
             ,
             that
             this
             hot
             coal
             may
             not
             burn
             me
             :
             Then
             presently
             stooping
             ,
             I
             took
             up
             a
             
             great
             coal
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             held
             it
             in
             my
             hand
             naked
             ,
             till
             it
             was
             extinguished
             ,
             not
             being
             at
             all
             burned
             .
             The
             Judges
             amazed
             at
             this
             proof
             ,
             would
             needs
             touch
             the
             coal
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             it
             was
             cold
             ,
             but
             they
             quickly
             withdrew
             their
             hand
             ;
             then
             they
             looked
             into
             my
             hand
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             there
             was
             any
             signe
             of
             burning
             ,
             but
             they
             found
             it
             no
             more
             touched
             ,
             then
             if
             it
             had
             never
             touched
             fire
             ;
             you
             may
             imagine
             whether
             they
             were
             astonished
             or
             no
             :
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             they
             made
             a
             report
             of
             this
             unto
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             ordained
             ,
             that
             Leriana
             should
             be
             acquainted
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             if
             this
             testimony
             of
             my
             innocence
             ,
             would
             make
             her
             decline
             her
             accusation
             :
             But
             she
             alledged
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             procured
             some
             receipt
             ,
             which
             kept
             the
             fire
             from
             burning
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             Witnesses
             which
             she
             produced
             were
             without
             exception
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             proofe
             by
             fire
             might
             perhaps
             have
             been
             allowed
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             ordained
             and
             appointed
             by
             the
             Judges
             ;
             but
             ,
             since
             it
             proceeded
             from
             my
             own
             will
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             suspected
             of
             much
             artifice
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             sage
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             she
             smoothed
             over
             her
             villany
             with
             so
             many
             colourable
             arguments
             of
             truth
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             favour
             I
             could
             obtain
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             was
             ,
             to
             ordain
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             should
             be
             tryed
             by
             Armes
             ,
             and
             that
             within
             fifteen
             daies
             ,
             we
             should
             finde
             out
             the
             Cavaliers
             ,
             which
             should
             enter
             into
             the
             lists
             for
             us
             .
          
           
             The
             newes
             of
             all
             this
             was
             quickly
             dispersed
             throughout
             all
             Aquitain
             ,
             so
             as
             my
             Mother
             heard
             of
             it
             as
             well
             as
             others
             ;
             and
             because
             Leriana
             had
             produced
             so
             many
             Witnesses
             ,
             she
             believed
             ,
             as
             almost
             all
             others
             did
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             committed
             the
             fault
             whereof
             I
             was
             accused
             ;
             and
             she
             having
             lived
             alwaies
             in
             great
             honour
             and
             same
             ,
             it
             grieved
             her
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             she
             fell
             sick
             ,
             and
             being
             old
             withall
             ,
             she
             died
             within
             ten
             or
             twelve
             daies
             after
             she
             first
             heard
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             bad
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             she
             would
             never
             send
             to
             see
             me
             nor
             assist
             me
             in
             my
             justification
             .
             And
             see
             how
             many
             severall
             waies
             the
             gods
             were
             pleased
             to
             afflict
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             this
             grieved
             me
             more
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             able
             to
             expresse
             .
             Thus
             was
             I
             without
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             destitute
             of
             all
             friends
             ,
             and
             universally
             blamed
             by
             every
             one
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             did
             many
             times
             intend
             to
             throw
             my selfe
             out
             of
             the
             window
             ,
             to
             rid
             my selfe
             out
             of
             so
             many
             sorrowes
             ;
             but
             ,
             still
             the
             gods
             preserved
             me
             in
             hopes
             that
             my
             innocency
             would
             at
             last
             appear
             ,
             putting
             into
             my
             minde
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             should
             die
             so
             ,
             I
             should
             leave
             all
             Aquitain
             in
             a
             bad
             opinion
             of
             me
             .
             But
             ,
             when
             Leriana
             offered
             Leotaris
             and
             his
             Brother
             for
             her
             Champions
             ,
             and
             when
             neither
             Thersander
             nor
             I
             could
             name
             any
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             because
             we
             were
             not
             prepared
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             ,
             because
             no
             man
             would
             enter
             into
             so
             bad
             a
             quarrell
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             thought
             this
             was
             :
             I
             must
             confesse
             I
             was
             astonished
             ,
             and
             now
             more
             then
             ever
             grieved
             for
             poor
             Damon
             ,
             assuring
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             had
             he
             been
             alive
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             have
             wanted
             a
             Champion
             .
             Thersander
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             he
             must
             defend
             his
             cause
             by
             fighting
             ,
             both
             with
             Leotaris
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             one
             after
             another
             .
             But
             the
             terme
             being
             past
             ,
             the
             King
             in
             favour
             allowed
             us
             eight
             daies
             longer
             ,
             and
             they
             being
             past
             ,
             he
             added
             three
             more
             :
             without
             any
             further
             delay
             ,
             at
             the
             expiration
             of
             which
             ,
             we
             were
             brought
             into
             the
             Lists
             ,
             I
             all
             in
             mourning
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             other
             company
             ,
             but
             the
             Officers
             of
             justice
             ;
             and
             Leriana
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             all
             triumphant
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             company
             of
             many
             Gallants
             ;
             she
             was
             upon
             another
             Scaffold
             ,
             opposite
             to
             that
             where
             I
             was
             .
             Leotaris
             and
             his
             Brother
             were
             already
             in
             the
             Lists
             ,
             armed
             
               Cap
               apé
            
             ,
             and
             bravely
             mounted
             vaunting
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             they
             believed
             to
             finde
             no
             Antagonist
             but
             Thersander
             ,
             for
             none
             else
             could
             we
             finde
             ,
             because
             Leontidas
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             Kings
             favourit
             ,
             did
             take
             Leriana's
             part
             ;
             and
             those
             who
             heretofore
             had
             made
             addresses
             of
             Love
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             undertaken
             a
             hundred
             such
             Combats
             for
             me
             ,
             were
             now
             all
             cold
             and
             backward
             ,
             because
             I
             had
             sleighted
             them
             for
             Thersander
             .
             Thus
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             a
             falshood
             is
             hardly
             to
             be
             known
             from
             truth
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             subtlely
             disguised
             with
             a
             handsome
             glosse
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             Thersander
             enters
             the
             Lists
             against
             them
             both
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             that
             the
             justice
             of
             his
             cause
             would
             bear
             him
             out
             .
             It
             was
             ordained
             by
             the
             Judges
             ,
             that
             if
             during
             the
             Combat
             ,
             any
             Cavalier
             would
             present
             him selfe
             for
             me
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             received
             ;
             and
             that
             Leotaris
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             might
             fight
             with
             Thersander
             ,
             both
             together
             ,
             or
             severally
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             .
             These
             two
             Brothers
             were
             men
             of
             great
             courage
             ,
             and
             persons
             of
             honour
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             would
             undertake
             him
             one
             after
             another
             ;
             but
             Leriana
             would
             not
             by
             any
             means
             suffer
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             ran
             both
             of
             them
             together
             against
             him
             .
             Judge
             ,
             sage
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             condition
             I
             was
             ;
             I
             do
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             so
             much
             out
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             not
             see
             any
             thing
             .
             I
             looked
             at
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             command
             was
             given
             ,
             and
             the
             Trumpets
             sounded
             .
             Thersander
             ,
             who
             was
             couragious
             enough
             ,
             putting
             his
             confidence
             in
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             justice
             of
             his
             cause
             ,
             set
             spurrs
             to
             his
             Horse
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             Lance
             ,
             hit
             the
             Brother
             of
             Leotaris
             ,
             and
             doing
             him
             no
             hurt
             ,
             brake
             it
             ;
             but
             he
             himselfe
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             was
             dismounted
             by
             two
             Lances
             ,
             with
             the
             sadle
             betwixt
             his
             legs
             .
             Leriana
             seeing
             so
             great
             an
             advantage
             on
             her
             side
             ,
             she
             was
             all
             joy
             ;
             I
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             all
             fear
             .
             Thersander
             seeing
             himselfe
             in
             this
             extremity
             ,
             did
             not
             for
             all
             that
             lose
             his
             understanding
             ,
             
             but
             running
             to
             his
             Horse
             ,
             he
             pulled
             the
             bridle
             off
             from
             his
             head
             ,
             before
             his
             Antagonists
             could
             return
             upon
             him
             :
             The
             Horse
             being
             of
             a
             high
             spirit
             ,
             and
             finding
             himselfe
             without
             either
             bridle
             or
             sadle
             ,
             began
             to
             run
             up
             and
             down
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             gods
             had
             inspired
             him
             ,
             came
             to
             Leotaris
             and
             his
             Brother
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             paw
             with
             his
             feet
             ,
             and
             bite
             with
             his
             teeth
             ,
             kicking
             and
             bounding
             ,
             and
             did
             so
             fiercely
             assault
             them
             that
             they
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             fighting
             with
             Thersander
             ,
             had
             enough
             to
             do
             to
             defend
             themselves
             from
             this
             Animal
             :
             This
             did
             amuse
             them
             a
             while
             ,
             because
             they
             could
             not
             kill
             him
             so
             soon
             as
             they
             did
             imagine
             because
             of
             his
             nimblence
             and
             perpetuall
             motion
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             they
             dispatched
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             animated
             the
             more
             against
             Thersander
             ,
             resolved
             to
             dispatch
             him
             also
             presently
             ;
             and
             therefore
             falling
             both
             upon
             him
             in
             the
             heat
             of
             their
             fury
             ,
             he
             had
             no
             other
             way
             but
             to
             run
             close
             to
             his
             dead
             Horse
             ,
             which
             lay
             gasping
             in
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Lists
             ,
             and
             which
             did
             him
             some
             service
             after
             his
             death
             ;
             for
             the
             Horses
             of
             his
             enemies
             did
             boggle
             so
             at
             him
             ,
             that
             their
             Riders
             could
             hardly
             come
             neer
             him
             ,
             and
             this
             prolonged
             the
             Combat
             :
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             Leotaris
             seeing
             he
             could
             not
             get
             his
             Horse
             any
             neerer
             he
             alighted
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             did
             his
             Brother
             from
             his
             ;
             and
             leaving
             their
             Horses
             both
             loose
             in
             the
             place
             ,
             went
             both
             up
             to
             Thersander
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             who
             certainly
             did
             as
             much
             as
             one
             man
             could
             well
             do
             ,
             but
             having
             to
             deal
             with
             two
             of
             the
             stoutest
             Cavaliers
             in
             all
             Aquitain
             ,
             at
             once
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             make
             any
             long
             resistance
             .
             He
             had
             received
             severall
             wounds
             ,
             and
             lost
             so
             much
             blood
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             not
             strength
             to
             defend
             himselfe
             any
             longer
             ,
             when
             the
             gods
             ,
             out
             of
             pitty
             unto
             me
             ,
             did
             send
             a
             Cavalier
             ,
             who
             desired
             entrance
             into
             the
             Lists
             ,
             in
             defence
             of
             me
             and
             Thersander
             :
             The
             dore
             was
             presently
             opened
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             saw
             Thersander
             in
             great
             extremity
             ,
             he
             spurred
             his
             Horse
             furiously
             up
             unto
             them
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             was
             come
             neer
             ,
             he
             stooped
             ,
             and
             cryed
             out
             unto
             them
             ;
             Hold
             Cavaliers
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             any
             longer
             offend
             against
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Chivalrie
             ;
             come
             off
             that
             wounded
             man
             ,
             and
             fall
             both
             upon
             me
             ,
             who
             am
             sent
             hither
             purposely
             to
             punish
             you
             .
             Leotaris
             and
             his
             Brother
             hearing
             his
             voice
             ,
             did
             recoile
             ,
             and
             were
             sorry
             that
             they
             were
             both
             on
             foot
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ran
             towards
             their
             Horses
             :
             But
             the
             stranger
             rid
             up
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             if
             they
             had
             their
             Horses
             ,
             they
             should
             receive
             it
             as
             a
             courtesy
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             their
             own
             nimblenesse
             .
             But
             get
             up
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             scorn
             to
             take
             the
             advantage
             of
             my
             Horse
             against
             you
             .
             They
             both
             did
             infinitely
             esteem
             this
             generous
             act
             of
             this
             stranger
             ;
             but
             I
             was
             very
             sorry
             for
             it
             ,
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             very
             well
             have
             taken
             all
             advantages
             against
             those
             ,
             who
             had
             fallen
             both
             at
             once
             upon
             Thersander
             .
             But
             this
             stranger
             had
             more
             noble
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             let
             that
             which
             was
             blamable
             in
             others
             ,
             be
             any
             example
             unto
             himself
             .
             Whilst
             I
             was
             in
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             Leotaris
             and
             his
             Brother
             had
             both
             mounted
             themselves
             ,
             who
             never
             considering
             the
             courtesie
             they
             had
             received
             ,
             fell
             both
             at
             once
             upon
             him
             ;
             but
             they
             found
             a
             stronger
             arme
             to
             deal
             with
             ,
             then
             Thersanders
             .
             I
             cannot
             ,
             sage
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             particularize
             this
             Combat
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             my
             fears
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             I
             hardly
             saw
             it
             ;
             let
             it
             suffice
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             stranger
             shewed
             such
             wonderfull
             strength
             and
             valour
             ,
             that
             Leriana
             thought
             him
             a
             devill
             ,
             and
             not
             a
             mortall
             man.
             After
             they
             had
             fought
             a
             while
             ,
             I
             perceived
             ,
             that
             though
             he
             was
             single
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             the
             advantage
             of
             them
             .
             As
             for
             Thersander
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             weak
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             rise
             .
             But
             this
             stranger
             ,
             to
             the
             wonder
             of
             all
             the
             spectators
             ,
             did
             give
             the
             Brother
             of
             Leotaris
             such
             a
             fatall
             blow
             ,
             that
             he
             struck
             his
             head
             from
             his
             shoulders
             .
             Leotaris
             seeing
             this
             ,
             his
             fury
             swelled
             with
             revenge
             :
             But
             the
             stranger
             ,
             having
             now
             to
             do
             with
             no
             more
             but
             him
             ,
             did
             wound
             him
             in
             so
             many
             places
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             weak
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             blood
             ,
             as
             he
             fell
             from
             his
             Horse
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             falling
             with
             his
             head
             foremost
             ,
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             body
             and
             his
             armes
             broke
             his
             neck
             .
             The
             stranger
             alighting
             from
             his
             horse
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             dead
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             Thersander
             ,
             helped
             him
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             set
             him
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Horses
             of
             his
             enemies
             ;
             and
             then
             taking
             his
             own
             ,
             he
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             asked
             them
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             any
             more
             to
             do
             ?
             And
             they
             answering
             ,
             No
             :
             Then
             he
             required
             that
             I
             should
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ,
             which
             was
             commanded
             that
             very
             minute
             .
             Then
             he
             came
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             asked
             me
             ,
             if
             he
             could
             do
             me
             any
             further
             service
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             in
             two
             things
             ;
             the
             one
             ,
             to
             conduct
             me
             home
             ,
             and
             rescue
             me
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             those
             ,
             who
             have
             ravished
             me
             from
             my
             dearest
             Mother
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             know
             the
             name
             of
             him
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             owe
             both
             my
             life
             and
             my
             honour
             .
             As
             for
             my
             name
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             I
             shall
             take
             it
             as
             a
             favour
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             not
             force
             me
             to
             make
             it
             known
             ;
             And
             as
             for
             waiting
             upon
             you
             ,
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             you
             desire
             to
             be
             ,
             I
             shall
             do
             it
             ,
             so
             it
             may
             be
             presently
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             things
             went
             thus
             on
             my
             side
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             the
             gods
             did
             evidence
             ,
             that
             they
             never
             forsake
             the
             innocent
             ;
             for
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             my
             poor
             Nurse
             ,
             having
             not
             so
             much
             courage
             as
             to
             see
             me
             die
             ,
             and
             thinking
             it
             impossible
             ,
             that
             Thersander
             could
             maintain
             it
             out
             against
             two
             
             such
             Cavaliers
             ,
             she
             stayed
             in
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             crying
             and
             making
             most
             lamentable
             moan
             .
             Ormanthe
             ,
             who
             had
             received
             all
             the
             courtesies
             she
             could
             desire
             ,
             both
             from
             her
             and
             me
             ,
             was
             exceedingly
             moved
             at
             it
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             simple
             without
             any
             subtlety
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             tell
             her
             ,
             how
             her
             Aunt
             alwaies
             assured
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             die
             ,
             but
             only
             desired
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             beholding
             unto
             her
             for
             my
             life
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             a
             better
             friend
             unto
             her
             .
             Ah!
             sweetheart
             ,
             said
             the
             Nurse
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             our
             Mistresse
             must
             die
             ,
             if
             Thersander
             be
             overcome
             ,
             the
             King
             himselfe
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Lawes
             ,
             cannot
             save
             her
             .
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             said
             Ormanthe
             ,
             shall
             my
             Lady
             be
             burned
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             said
             my
             Nurse
             ,
             it
             is
             too
             sure
             .
             Ah
             me
             !
             most
             miserable
             wretch
             that
             I
             am
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Wench
             ,
             how
             can
             I
             ever
             expect
             that
             the
             gods
             will
             pardon
             me
             for
             her
             death
             ?
             Why
             ,
             said
             my
             Nurse
             ,
             are
             you
             any
             waies
             guilty
             of
             her
             death
             ?
             Oh
             Mother
             !
             said
             Ormanthe
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             promise
             me
             to
             tell
             no
             body
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             a
             strange
             accident
             .
             And
             my
             Nurse
             promising
             secresie
             ,
             she
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             she
             who
             had
             the
             Child
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             all
             that
             I
             have
             related
             unto
             you
             .
             Sweetheart
             ,
             sweetheart
             ,
             said
             my
             Nurse
             presently
             ,
             let
             us
             go
             presently
             and
             save
             her
             life
             ;
             believe
             it
             ,
             the
             gods
             will
             be
             well
             pleased
             with
             it
             ;
             and
             moreover
             I
             will
             undertake
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             what
             you
             will
             of
             my
             Lady
             .
             Thus
             was
             the
             truth
             discovered
             .
          
           
             The
             Wench
             followed
             my
             Nurse
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             be
             briefe
             ,
             addressed
             herselfe
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             her
             with
             the
             whole
             businesse
             ,
             whilst
             the
             stranger
             was
             talking
             unto
             me
             .
          
           
             The
             wickednesse
             of
             Leriana
             being
             thus
             discovered
             ,
             both
             by
             Armes
             ,
             and
             the
             confession
             of
             this
             Wench
             ,
             the
             King
             commanded
             ,
             she
             should
             be
             burned
             in
             the
             same
             fire
             that
             was
             prepared
             for
             me
             ;
             though
             she
             did
             inveigh
             against
             her
             Niece
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             my
             Nurse
             had
             suborned
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             was
             not
             of
             age
             to
             be
             a
             competent
             Witnesse
             ,
             especially
             against
             her
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             chid
             and
             chastized
             her
             for
             these
             vices
             .
             But
             all
             these
             allegations
             were
             invalid
             ,
             the
             truth
             was
             evident
             enough
             ,
             by
             the
             particulars
             and
             circumstances
             which
             this
             Wench
             did
             speak
             of
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             report
             of
             the
             Midwife
             ,
             who
             confessed
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             saw
             her
             face
             .
             Every
             one
             began
             to
             clap
             their
             hands
             and
             the
             people
             seeing
             the
             villany
             of
             Leriana
             ,
             began
             to
             throw
             stones
             at
             her
             .
             The
             King
             commanded
             justice
             should
             be
             executed
             ,
             and
             she
             seeing
             her selfe
             ready
             to
             be
             throwne
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             being
             much
             moved
             at
             the
             memory
             of
             all
             her
             wickednesse
             ,
             she
             confessed
             the
             truth
             ;
             she
             desired
             audience
             ,
             declared
             all
             her
             wicked
             practices
             ,
             asked
             me
             pardon
             ,
             and
             then
             voluntarily
             threw
             her selfe
             into
             the
             fire
             ,
             where
             she
             ended
             her
             daies
             ,
             to
             the
             contentment
             of
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             heard
             of
             her
             wicked
             and
             malicious
             waies
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             were
             thus
             in
             agitation
             ,
             the
             Cavalier
             who
             had
             delivered
             me
             ,
             desiring
             not
             to
             be
             known
             (
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             )
             retired
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             none
             took
             notice
             which
             way
             ;
             and
             I
             not
             finding
             him
             ,
             was
             extreamly
             grieved
             ,
             he
             should
             depart
             with
             so
             few
             thanks
             for
             what
             he
             had
             done
             :
             I
             used
             all
             the
             means
             I
             possibly
             could
             to
             hear
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             after
             all
             enquiry
             ,
             all
             I
             could
             hear
             ,
             was
             the
             next
             morning
             from
             a
             Country
             man
             ,
             who
             met
             him
             ,
             and
             whom
             he
             desired
             to
             come
             unto
             me
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             know
             ,
             that
             had
             he
             not
             been
             urged
             by
             extream
             importancy
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             stayed
             longer
             ,
             and
             waited
             upon
             me
             whither
             I
             had
             commanded
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             had
             promised
             some
             assistance
             to
             a
             Lady
             ,
             who
             lived
             towards
             the
             Town
             of
             Gergovia
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             I
             had
             any
             more
             service
             to
             command
             him
             ,
             I
             might
             hear
             of
             him
             at
             the
             Golden
             Mount
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             might
             be
             known
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             change
             the
             Device
             which
             was
             upon
             his
             Shield
             .
             Then
             asking
             the
             man
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             so
             astonished
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             that
             I
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             ?
             He
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Tiger
             feeding
             upon
             the
             Heart
             of
             an
             Human
             body
             ,
             with
             this
             Motto
             ,
             
               Thou
               givest
               me
               a
               Death
               ,
               and
               I
               maintain
               thy
               Life
               .
            
          
           
             Now
             ,
             discreet
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             to
             abridge
             my
             story
             ,
             it
             was
             ordered
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             be
             free
             from
             the
             Guardianship
             of
             Leontidas
             ,
             because
             his
             Wife
             had
             begged
             my
             Estate
             ,
             and
             be
             set
             clearly
             at
             liberty
             .
             The
             poor
             silly
             Ormanthe
             ,
             since
             she
             was
             only
             seduced
             by
             the
             subtlety
             of
             her
             Aunt
             ,
             she
             was
             shut
             up
             in
             one
             of
             those
             houses
             designed
             for
             such
             punishments
             ,
             where
             the
             women
             there
             do
             live
             very
             well
             ,
             only
             they
             must
             never
             come
             out
             .
             I
             shall
             now
             make
             a
             strange
             relation
             unto
             you
             :
             I
             did
             still
             love
             Damon
             most
             extreamly
             ,
             and
             the
             memory
             of
             him
             since
             his
             death
             was
             so
             imprinted
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             commonly
             alwaies
             before
             my
             eyes
             :
             But
             since
             this
             accident
             ,
             and
             since
             I
             saw
             this
             strange
             Cavalier
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             but
             I
             began
             to
             change
             my
             first
             affection
             ,
             and
             placed
             it
             upon
             him
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             never
             saw
             his
             face
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             I
             love
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             love
             with
             a
             face
             of
             Armour
             :
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             my
             obligation
             to
             him
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             or
             whether
             his
             valour
             and
             courage
             ,
             and
             noble
             minde
             ,
             forced
             me
             unto
             it
             ;
             but
             so
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             never
             loved
             any
             since
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             this
             unknown
             Cavalier
             ;
             and
             in
             testimony
             of
             it
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             expectance
             
             of
             his
             return
             ,
             and
             hearing
             no
             newes
             of
             him
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             go
             my selfe
             unto
             Gergovea
             ,
             and
             the
             Golden
             Mount
             :
             After
             I
             had
             consulted
             with
             my selfe
             about
             this
             designe
             ,
             I
             acquainted
             Thersander
             with
             it
             ,
             who
             offered
             me
             all
             his
             assistance
             ;
             and
             I
             addressed
             my selfe
             unto
             him
             ,
             rather
             then
             unto
             any
             other
             ,
             because
             since
             the
             day
             he
             fought
             for
             me
             ,
             he
             had
             wholly
             dedicated
             himselfe
             unto
             my
             service
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             had
             often
             heard
             him
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             infinitely
             desirous
             to
             know
             that
             valiant
             Cavalier
             ,
             who
             had
             so
             bravely
             relieved
             us
             .
             I
             gave
             out
             therefore
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             go
             and
             visit
             my
             Estate
             ;
             I
             prepared
             my
             Train
             ,
             I
             left
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             my
             own
             house
             ,
             where
             leaving
             all
             my
             retinue
             ,
             I
             took
             with
             me
             only
             my
             Nurse
             for
             a
             companion
             ,
             and
             Thersander
             to
             defend
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             setforwards
             towards
             the
             Golden
             Mount.
             The
             Country
             was
             extreamly
             rough
             and
             mountainous
             ,
             almost
             never
             without
             snow
             and
             ice
             ;
             my
             poor
             Nurse
             dyed
             there
             ,
             and
             having
             interred
             her
             ,
             I
             was
             much
             grieved
             to
             be
             alone
             with
             Thersander
             ;
             but
             I
             presently
             met
             with
             
               Tircis
               ,
               Hylas
            
             ,
             and
             Laonice
             ,
             whose
             company
             pleased
             me
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             ,
             not
             to
             lose
             it
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             put
             on
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             as
             now
             you
             see
             me
             ,
             and
             Thersander
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Shepheard
             .
             Then
             after
             we
             had
             stayed
             a
             while
             amongst
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             hear
             some
             newes
             of
             him
             I
             was
             in
             quest
             of
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             come
             into
             this
             Country
             ,
             since
             he
             appointed
             us
             to
             make
             that
             way
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             came
             to
             Gergovea
             ,
             I
             should
             haply
             finde
             this
             Cavalier
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             was
             so
             much
             obliged
             .
          
           
             Madonthe
             was
             thus
             telling
             her
             story
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             bedewing
             her
             cheeks
             with
             tears
             ,
             whilst
             Paris
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             shepheards
             were
             talking
             together
             ;
             for
             their
             mindes
             were
             possessed
             with
             that
             malady
             ,
             which
             above
             all
             others
             is
             an
             enemy
             to
             sleep
             .
             For
             Tircis
             ,
             he
             loved
             his
             deceased
             Cleon
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             of
             ever
             seeing
             her
             again
             .
             And
             because
             there
             was
             none
             of
             them
             so
             free
             as
             the
             inconstant
             Hylas
             ,
             he
             bore
             it
             out
             the
             best
             of
             any
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             and
             was
             least
             troubled
             with
             his
             Love.
             Tircis
             ,
             thinking
             upon
             his
             dear
             Cleon
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             sigh
             very
             loud
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             at
             the
             same
             time
             did
             the
             same
             .
             See
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             what
             difference
             there
             is
             betwixt
             these
             two
             sighes
             .
             What
             is
             the
             difference
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ?
             The
             difference
             is
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             Silvander
             doth
             sigh
             so
             ,
             to
             cool
             the
             fire
             which
             scorcheth
             him
             ;
             and
             Tircis
             sighes
             and
             blowes
             ,
             to
             kindle
             that
             fire
             which
             heretofore
             did
             scorch
             him
             .
             Hylas
             had
             said
             very
             well
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             he
             had
             thought
             so
             ;
             for
             this
             is
             only
             a
             meer
             imagination
             of
             a
             soul
             that
             knowes
             not
             how
             to
             love
             .
             How
             now
             ,
             Tircis
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             do
             you
             also
             upbraid
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             love
             ?
             I
             thought
             there
             had
             been
             none
             but
             that
             fantasticall
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             of
             that
             opinion
             .
             If
             you
             would
             judge
             according
             to
             reason
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             of
             our
             opinions
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             is
             it
             requisite
             ,
             that
             to
             love
             well
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             Idolize
             one
             that
             's
             dead
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             ?
             Did
             you
             but
             know
             how
             to
             love
             ,
             aright
             ,
             (
             said
             Tircis
             )
             questionlesse
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             meet
             with
             so
             great
             a
             misfortune
             as
             mine
             ,
             you
             would
             think
             your selfe
             obliged
             in
             duty
             so
             to
             do
             .
             How
             ,
             how
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             in
             love
             with
             a
             Grave
             ,
             a
             Coffin
             ?
             believe
             it
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             be
             in
             love
             with
             any
             such
             Mistresses
             :
             But
             ,
             come
             a
             little
             to
             reason
             ,
             what
             contentment
             ,
             and
             what
             end
             do
             you
             aime
             at
             in
             such
             a
             love
             ?
             Love
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             is
             a
             great
             god
             ,
             which
             can
             aime
             at
             or
             desire
             nothing
             but
             himself
             ;
             he
             is
             his
             own
             Center
             ,
             and
             has
             no
             aime
             or
             inclination
             ,
             but
             what
             begins
             and
             ends
             in
             himselfe
             :
             Love
             is
             like
             a
             Ring
             ,
             it
             begins
             where
             it
             ends
             ,
             and
             ends
             where
             it
             begins
             ;
             it
             is
             perpetuall
             ,
             it
             aimes
             at
             no
             ends
             ,
             but
             is
             pleased
             and
             contented
             with
             its
             own
             nature
             .
             These
             are
             delicate
             dreames
             indeed
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             believe
             them
             to
             be
             all
             fables
             ,
             invented
             by
             some
             silly
             women
             .
             What
             is
             it
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             (
             said
             Tircis
             )
             which
             you
             think
             so
             far
             from
             truth
             ?
             All
             that
             you
             say
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             is
             so
             palpably
             grosse
             ,
             as
             I
             were
             mad
             if
             I
             did
             not
             see
             the
             simplicity
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             ,
             Love
             desires
             nothing
             but
             it selfe
             ,
             and
             I
             say
             ,
             we
             see
             the
             contrary
             ;
             for
             we
             never
             desire
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             we
             have
             not
             .
             If
             you
             did
             understand
             ,
             answered
             Tircis
             ,
             how
             by
             the
             infinite
             power
             of
             Love
             ,
             two
             persons
             becomes
             but
             one
             ,
             you
             would
             know
             ,
             that
             a
             Lover
             can
             desire
             nothing
             but
             himselfe
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             you
             do
             understand
             ,
             how
             a
             Lover
             is
             transformed
             into
             the
             person
             Loved
             ,
             and
             the
             person
             Loved
             into
             the
             Lover
             ,
             and
             both
             becomes
             but
             one
             ,
             though
             being
             Lover
             and
             Loved
             they
             are
             two
             ,
             you
             would
             finde
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             confesse
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             Lover
             desires
             nothing
             but
             the
             person
             Loved
             ,
             and
             since
             he
             is
             himselfe
             both
             the
             Lover
             and
             the
             Loved
             by
             this
             conjunction
             ,
             he
             can
             desire
             nothing
             but
             himselfe
             .
             See
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             how
             the
             old
             Proverb
             is
             truly
             verified
             ,
             one
             Errour
             begets
             a
             hundred
             .
             You
             would
             perswade
             me
             into
             a
             beliefe
             of
             things
             impossible
             ,
             as
             ,
             that
             the
             Lover
             becomes
             the
             person
             Loved
             :
             why
             ,
             by
             this
             argument
             ,
             I
             am
             Phillis
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             am
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             desire
             her
             .
             The
             conclusion
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             is
             not
             good
             ,
             for
             you
             do
             not
             love
             her
             :
             Had
             you
             said
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             in
             loving
             Diana
             ,
             were
             transformed
             into
             her
             ,
             you
             had
             
             said
             right
             .
             Well
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             are
             you
             then
             Diana
             ?
             is
             your
             Cap
             there
             changed
             into
             a
             Coyfe
             ,
             and
             your
             Coat
             into
             a
             Gown
             ?
             My
             Cap
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             does
             not
             love
             her
             Coife
             .
             Very
             good
             (
             said
             the
             inconstant
             Hylas
             )
             if
             you
             be
             changed
             into
             Diana
             ,
             you
             should
             then
             dresse
             your selfe
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             woman
             :
             It
             is
             not
             handsome
             ,
             that
             so
             wise
             a
             shepheardesse
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             should
             disguise
             your selfe
             thus
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             man.
             There
             was
             none
             in
             all
             the
             company
             could
             forbear
             laughing
             at
             the
             pleasant
             expressions
             of
             this
             merry
             shepheard
             ;
             Silvander
             himselfe
             could
             not
             hold
             :
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             answered
             him
             thus
             :
             I
             will
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             ,
             convince
             you
             of
             your
             errour
             :
             Know
             therefore
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             two
             parts
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             the
             one
             is
             the
             Body
             ,
             which
             we
             see
             and
             touch
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             is
             the
             soul
             ,
             which
             we
             cannot
             see
             nor
             touch
             ,
             but
             is
             known
             by
             words
             and
             actions
             ;
             for
             neither
             words
             nor
             actions
             are
             parts
             of
             the
             Body
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             Soul
             ,
             which
             makes
             use
             of
             the
             Body
             only
             as
             an
             instrument
             and
             organ
             ;
             for
             the
             body
             does
             not
             see
             of
             it selfe
             ,
             nor
             understand
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             Soul
             which
             does
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             by
             consequence
             ,
             when
             we
             do
             love
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             Body
             which
             loves
             ,
             but
             the
             Soul
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             is
             only
             the
             Soul
             which
             transformes
             it selfe
             into
             the
             person
             Loved
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Body
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             do
             love
             the
             Body
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Soul
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             if
             a
             Lover
             be
             changed
             into
             the
             thing
             Loved
             ,
             my
             Soul
             should
             be
             changed
             as
             well
             into
             the
             Body
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             as
             into
             her
             Soul
             This
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             does
             thwart
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Nature
             ;
             for
             a
             Soul
             ,
             which
             is
             spirituall
             ,
             cannot
             become
             a
             Body
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             a
             Body
             can
             become
             a
             Soul.
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             the
             change
             be
             but
             in
             part
             ,
             and
             that
             part
             be
             the
             Soul
             ,
             it
             is
             that
             part
             which
             I
             do
             least
             care
             for
             .
             In
             this
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             you
             do
             make
             it
             evidently
             appear
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             love
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             love
             against
             reason
             :
             For
             the
             Soul
             ought
             not
             to
             debase
             it selfe
             ,
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             interiour
             unto
             it selfe
             ;
             and
             therefore
             they
             say
             ,
             that
             Love
             ought
             to
             be
             betwixt
             equalls
             ;
             that
             is
             a
             Soul
             to
             love
             a
             Soul
             ,
             which
             is
             its
             equall
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Body
             which
             is
             its
             inferiour
             ,
             and
             which
             Nature
             gave
             him
             only
             as
             an
             instrument
             .
             Now
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             the
             Lover
             becomes
             the
             party
             Loved
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             you
             do
             love
             
               Phillis
               ,
               Hylas
            
             is
             Phillis
             ;
             and
             if
             Phillis
             love
             
               Hylas
               ,
               Phillis
            
             is
             Hylas
             ,
             consider
             what
             the
             Soul
             is
             ;
             It
             does
             consist
             ,
             Shepheard
             ,
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             the
             Memory
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Understanding
             :
             Now
             Philosophers
             do
             hold
             ,
             that
             we
             can
             love
             only
             that
             ,
             which
             we
             do
             know
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             known
             ,
             be
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ,
             it
             must
             consequently
             follow
             ,
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             him
             who
             Loves
             ,
             and
             her
             who
             is
             loved
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             .
             That
             if
             the
             Will
             of
             a
             Lover
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             differ
             from
             the
             Will
             of
             the
             person
             Loved
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             do
             seek
             her
             by
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             is
             onely
             an
             effect
             of
             the
             Memory
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             his
             corporeall
             eyes
             ,
             who
             can
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Memory
             ,
             the
             Understanding
             and
             the
             Will
             ,
             being
             changed
             into
             the
             person
             loved
             ,
             his
             Soul
             ,
             which
             consists
             of
             these
             three
             faculties
             ,
             is
             changed
             also
             .
             By
             Tautates
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             you
             fetch
             it
             very
             high
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             have
             been
             long
             a
             Student
             in
             the
             Massilian
             Schooles
             ,
             yet
             I
             cannot
             reach
             you
             .
             It
             was
             there
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             where
             I
             learned
             this
             Philosophy
             .
             Though
             you
             have
             puzzled
             my
             brains
             with
             your
             discourse
             ,
             said
             
               Hylas
               ,
            
             ,
             yet
             you
             cannot
             demonstrate
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             a
             Lover
             is
             changed
             into
             the
             Loved
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             one
             part
             left
             out
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Body
             .
             The
             Body
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             part
             ,
             but
             only
             an
             organ
             or
             instrument
             of
             the
             Soul
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Soul
             of
             Phillis
             were
             separated
             from
             her
             Body
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             be
             said
             ,
             there
             is
             the
             Body
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             not
             Phillis
             her selfe
             ?
             And
             if
             that
             be
             properly
             spoken
             ,
             then
             it
             must
             be
             understood
             that
             Phillis
             is
             somewhere
             else
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             do
             love
             aright
             ,
             it
             is
             into
             that
             Phillis
             into
             which
             you
             should
             be
             transformed
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             you
             can
             have
             no
             desire
             out
             of
             your selfe
             :
             for
             ,
             comprising
             all
             your
             love
             in
             your selfe
             ,
             you
             do
             also
             comprize
             all
             your
             desires
             within
             your selfe
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             that
             the
             Body
             is
             but
             the
             instrument
             ,
             which
             Phillis
             maketh
             use
             of
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             you
             that
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             have
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             see
             whether
             you
             or
             I
             shall
             be
             better
             contented
             .
             But
             to
             end
             all
             our
             differences
             ,
             it
             were
             good
             if
             we
             could
             get
             a
             little
             sleep
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             give
             any
             further
             answer
             :
             Also
             all
             the
             Company
             by
             little
             and
             little
             fell
             asleep
             ,
             except
             Silvander
             ,
             whose
             soul
             being
             swelled
             with
             abundance
             of
             reall
             affection
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             close
             his
             eye
             of
             a
             long
             time
             after
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Madonthe
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             had
             related
             the
             story
             of
             her
             fortune
             unto
             these
             fair
             shepheardesses
             ;
             and
             because
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             night
             was
             already
             spent
             ,
             sleep
             did
             by
             degrees
             steal
             into
             the
             eyes
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             her
             :
             But
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             sleep
             ,
             still
             talked
             with
             Diana
             ,
             who
             for
             her
             part
             ,
             seeing
             how
             extreamly
             Silvander
             loved
             her
             ,
             she
             began
             also
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             although
             her
             affection
             to
             him
             did
             insensibly
             begin
             ,
             she
             not
             taking
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             :
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             a
             meer
             acknowledgment
             of
             his
             merit
             ,
             (
             so
             requisite
             is
             Knowledge
             before
             Love
             )
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             ordinary
             conversation
             with
             him
             ,
             did
             win
             her
             to
             a
             liking
             of
             his
             company
             ;
             at
             last
             ,
             his
             addresses
             unto
             her
             ,
             with
             so
             
             much
             reverence
             and
             discretion
             ,
             made
             her
             love
             him
             ;
             yet
             without
             any
             designe
             or
             intention
             so
             to
             do
             .
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             entertained
             the
             same
             thoughts
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             not
             being
             in
             dispose
             to
             sleep
             ,
             and
             seeing
             Phillis
             and
             Madouthe
             both
             fast
             ,
             also
             thinking
             that
             none
             could
             hear
             her
             ,
             she
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             Diana
             :
             Sister
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             one
             imprudent
             act
             doth
             draw
             many
             sorrowes
             after
             it
             ,
             and
             when
             one
             fault
             is
             once
             committed
             ,
             it
             requires
             abundance
             of
             wisdome
             to
             repair
             it
             .
             Consider
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             how
             this
             crime
             which
             I
             committed
             against
             the
             affection
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             hath
             hurried
             me
             into
             a
             sea
             of
             sorrowes
             ;
             I
             do
             verily
             believe
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             nay
             ,
             and
             after
             my
             death
             too
             ,
             if
             the
             dead
             have
             any
             knowledge
             of
             past
             actions
             as
             I
             believe
             they
             have
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             cease
             my
             grief
             ,
             for
             my
             offending
             against
             the
             fidelity
             of
             Celadon
             ;
             yet
             ,
             you
             see
             unto
             what
             a
             passe
             this
             fault
             hath
             brought
             me
             :
             This
             love
             ,
             which
             with
             so
             much
             paines
             and
             care
             I
             have
             so
             long
             kept
             secret
             ,
             and
             would
             hardly
             acquaint
             my
             dearest
             companions
             with
             it
             ;
             see
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             how
             I
             do
             at
             this
             houre
             my selfe
             discover
             it
             unto
             strangers
             ,
             who
             are
             not
             any
             waies
             in
             the
             world
             obliged
             unto
             me
             .
             Ah!
             could
             I
             recall
             that
             happinesse
             which
             I
             have
             lost
             ,
             me-thinks
             I
             could
             manage
             it
             with
             more
             prudence
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             all
             human
             imbecillity
             hath
             this
             property
             ,
             that
             the
             malady
             can
             very
             hardly
             be
             known
             untill
             it
             be
             present
             ;
             the
             gods
             themselves
             only
             will
             be
             esteemed
             perfect
             and
             wise
             :
             And
             you
             must
             think
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             losse
             of
             Celadon
             which
             you
             caused
             ,
             had
             not
             fallen
             out
             that
             way
             ,
             doubtlesse
             it
             had
             some
             other
             ;
             for
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             firme
             and
             truly
             solid
             amongst
             men
             .
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             but
             perfect
             prudence
             may
             a
             litle
             foresee
             ,
             and
             mitigate
             these
             accidents
             ;
             but
             believe
             me
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             we
             must
             know
             withall
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             all
             but
             human
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             imperfections
             .
             You
             see
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             how
             some
             do
             passe
             their
             lives
             :
             more
             sweetly
             than
             others
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             their
             actions
             are
             not
             seen
             or
             known
             unto
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             I
             need
             not
             go
             any
             further
             for
             an
             instance
             ,
             then
             in
             your
             misfortune
             in
             Philander
             ;
             but
             who
             can
             blame
             you
             for
             it
             ?
             Ah
             Sister
             !
             said
             Diana
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             sharper
             reproofes
             of
             our
             faults
             ,
             then
             the
             knowledge
             that
             we
             our selves
             have
             of
             them
             .
             It
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             as
             any
             good
             which
             we
             do
             enjoy
             ;
             is
             better
             and
             greater
             for
             being
             known
             ;
             so
             also
             the
             sorrowes
             and
             pains
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             known
             ,
             are
             far
             more
             bitter
             and
             smarting
             :
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             strives
             to
             hide
             and
             conceal
             the
             afflictions
             which
             befall
             them
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             had
             rather
             they
             were
             greater
             and
             secret
             ,
             then
             lesse
             and
             publick
             .
             Now
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             there
             is
             one
             thing
             ,
             which
             my
             affection
             to
             you
             prompts
             me
             to
             advertise
             you
             of
             ,
             unto
             which
             me
             thinks
             your
             prudence
             ought
             to
             apply
             some
             remedies
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             if
             before
             my
             misfortune
             did
             befall
             me
             ,
             I
             had
             met
             with
             a
             friend
             who
             had
             freely
             spoken
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             been
             so
             sadly
             ashamed
             as
             I
             am
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             this
             is
             a
             great
             argument
             of
             your
             good
             affection
             to
             me
             ;
             and
             you
             will
             infinitely
             oblige
             me
             ,
             if
             not
             only
             now
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             ,
             you
             will
             tell
             me
             your
             opinion
             of
             all
             my
             actions
             ,
             freely
             ,
             and
             clearly
             ,
             and
             especially
             now
             ,
             when
             all
             are
             asleep
             .
          
           
             Although
             these
             two
             Shepheardesses
             did
             think
             ,
             that
             none
             did
             hear
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             deceived
             ;
             for
             Laonice
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             company
             ,
             although
             she
             seemed
             to
             be
             asleep
             ,
             yet
             she
             was
             awake
             ;
             and
             being
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             hear
             more
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             ,
             according
             to
             her
             designe
             do
             them
             a
             displeasure
             ,
             she
             listened
             with
             a
             most
             attentive
             ear
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Silvander
             seeing
             all
             his
             company
             asleep
             ,
             and
             hearing
             the
             sheph
             eardesses
             talking
             ,
             he
             thought
             that
             he
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             Diana
             ;
             and
             having
             an
             itching
             desire
             to
             hear
             their
             discourse
             ,
             he
             stole
             so
             gently
             neer
             them
             upon
             his
             hands
             and
             knees
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             hear
             them
             very
             distinctly
             ;
             and
             by
             fortune
             ,
             he
             came
             just
             as
             Astrea
             did
             begin
             to
             say
             thus
             .
          
           
             Do
             you
             remember
             what
             I
             said
             unto
             you
             yesterday
             in
             you
             ear
             ,
             when
             Silvander
             disputed
             with
             Phillis
             ?
             Was
             it
             not
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             concerning
             the
             affection
             of
             that
             shepheard
             towards
             me
             ?
             The
             very
             same
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             be
             pleased
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             since
             ,
             I
             have
             discovered
             it
             more
             plainly
             by
             the
             discourse
             which
             I
             have
             had
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             most
             infallibly
             expect
             a
             most
             extream
             and
             violent
             affection
             from
             him
             :
             If
             this
             affection
             be
             displeasing
             unto
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             requisite
             you
             keep
             him
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             you
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             that
             will
             do
             any
             good
             ,
             since
             his
             humour
             is
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             ,
             as
             the
             more
             it
             is
             crossed
             ,
             the
             more
             violent
             it
             will
             grow
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             pleasing
             unto
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             most
             requisite
             you
             use
             abundance
             of
             discretion
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             not
             be
             known
             unto
             any
             but
             your selfe
             .
             Sister
             ,
             (
             said
             Diana
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             a
             while
             considered
             upon
             it
             )
             I
             see
             you
             make
             your
             love
             unto
             me
             most
             evidently
             appear
             ,
             and
             will
             keep
             any
             thing
             secret
             which
             I
             shall
             say
             ;
             I
             will
             therefore
             open
             my
             very
             heart
             unto
             you
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             hearty
             desire
             ,
             that
             what
             e're
             I
             shall
             say
             may
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             no
             ,
             not
             to
             Phillis
             her selfe
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             no
             offence
             to
             the
             friendship
             that
             is
             betwixt
             you
             .
             I
             should
             think
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             my selfe
             unworthy
             of
             your
             love
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             impart
             any
             secret
             which
             you
             shall
             trust
             me
             withall
             ,
             unto
             any
             other
             ;
             nay
             ,
             I
             should
             think
             my selfe
             
             to
             be
             a
             most
             horrid
             Traitor
             :
             And
             as
             for
             Phillis
             ,
             be
             confident
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             would
             not
             do
             any
             act
             which
             might
             wound
             that
             affection
             I
             bear
             unto
             her
             ,
             so
             she
             shall
             never
             make
             me
             offend
             against
             the
             love
             I
             have
             vowed
             unto
             you
             .
             Not
             that
             I
             have
             any
             diffidence
             in
             the
             discretion
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             but
             because
             I
             would
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             ,
             hide
             it
             from
             my
             own
             selfe
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             paused
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             then
             continued
             :
             When
             I
             lost
             Philander
             ,
             (
             as
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             I
             have
             told
             you
             )
             I
             was
             so
             exceedingly
             grieved
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             for
             a
             long
             time
             after
             ,
             I
             resolved
             never
             to
             love
             any
             again
             ,
             but
             to
             spend
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             mourning
             daies
             in
             an
             eternall
             widowhood
             :
             For
             ,
             though
             Philander
             was
             not
             my
             Husband
             ,
             yet
             I
             do
             verily
             believe
             he
             had
             been
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             survived
             Philidas
             .
             In
             this
             resolution
             ,
             I
             may
             most
             safely
             and
             truely
             protest
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             lived
             hitherto
             ,
             so
             insensible
             of
             any
             love
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             neither
             any
             eyes
             or
             ears
             ,
             to
             see
             or
             hear
             any
             motion
             that
             was
             presented
             unto
             me
             in
             that
             kinde
             ;
             Amidor
             ,
             kinsman
             unto
             Philidas
             ,
             can
             testifie
             as
             much
             ,
             who
             ,
             though
             of
             a
             wavering
             humour
             ,
             had
             parts
             sufficient
             to
             make
             himselfe
             loved
             ,
             and
             who
             before
             he
             married
             Alf●runte
             ,
             did
             often
             offer
             to
             take
             me
             upon
             what
             conditions
             soever
             I
             should
             require
             :
             Witnesse
             also
             the
             poor
             Nicander
             ;
             I
             call
             him
             poor
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             strange
             course
             which
             he
             took
             after
             my
             refusall
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             witnesse
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             since
             that
             day
             have
             made
             addresses
             of
             love
             unto
             me
             .
             The
             memory
             of
             Philander
             has
             unto
             this
             very
             day
             so
             defended
             me
             against
             all
             others
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             not
             had
             so
             much
             as
             any
             thought
             of
             love
             .
             But
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             since
             the
             faigned
             addresse
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             I
             perceived
             my selfe
             much
             changed
             :
             I
             know
             ,
             this
             shepheard
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             did
             only
             court
             me
             for
             a
             wager
             ;
             and
             yet
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             began
             ,
             his
             addresses
             did
             please
             me
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             generous
             Paris
             did
             very
             really
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             quitted
             the
             grandure
             of
             his
             quality
             for
             my
             sake
             and
             yet
             for
             all
             his
             merits
             ,
             I
             could
             finde
             in
             my selfe
             no
             other
             love
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             a
             Sister
             unto
             a
             Brother
             .
             To
             finde
             out
             the
             reason
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             impossible
             ,
             but
             yet
             it
             is
             most
             certainly
             true
             .
             Now
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             Silvander
             after
             another
             manner
             ,
             mistake
             me
             not
             ;
             do
             not
             think
             that
             I
             am
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             do
             resent
             the
             very
             same
             beginings
             ,
             which
             I
             remember
             I
             resented
             at
             the
             beginning
             of
             my
             affection
             unto
             Philander
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             (
             said
             Astrea
             unto
             her
             )
             what
             is
             it
             which
             pleaseth
             you
             best
             in
             him
             ?
             First
             ,
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             I
             perceive
             ,
             he
             never
             loved
             any
             before
             ;
             and
             this
             cannot
             be
             attributed
             unto
             any
             stupidity
             of
             his
             understanding
             ,
             since
             he
             does
             plainly
             evidence
             the
             contrary
             by
             his
             discourse
             :
             Then
             he
             does
             so
             handsomely
             submit
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             gives
             me
             such
             an
             absolute
             power
             over
             his
             will
             ,
             as
             he
             never
             speaks
             a
             word
             ,
             but
             he
             fears
             the
             offending
             me
             .
             Then
             again
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             continued
             and
             constant
             discretion
             in
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             you
             shal
             never
             see
             him
             either
             too
             much
             or
             too
             little
             in
             any
             thing
             he
             does
             :
             and
             lastly
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             prime
             cause
             of
             my
             amity
             ,
             I
             do
             think
             him
             to
             be
             an
             honest
             ,
             plain
             ,
             open-hearted
             man
             ,
             and
             without
             vice
             .
             I
             do
             assure
             you
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             I
             do
             observe
             the
             same
             qualities
             to
             be
             in
             this
             shepheard
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             do
             think
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             the
             heavens
             do
             destinate
             you
             to
             love
             any
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             very
             happy
             in
             him
             .
             But
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             will
             avoid
             displeasures
             ,
             you
             must
             use
             all
             your
             prudence
             .
             I
             do
             wonder
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             why
             you
             should
             use
             this
             expression
             unto
             me
             ;
             for
             know
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             do
             love
             him
             better
             then
             any
             other
             I
             ever
             saw
             ,
             since
             the
             losse
             of
             Philander
             ;
             yet
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             him
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             or
             that
             I
             have
             any
             intention
             to
             let
             him
             serve
             me
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             should
             be
             so
             bold
             ,
             as
             to
             declare
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             do
             assure
             him
             ,
             I
             would
             treat
             him
             so
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             never
             dare
             to
             speak
             of
             it
             twice
             unto
             me
             .
             But
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             what
             is
             then
             your
             intention
             ?
             To
             punish
             us
             both
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ;
             I
             mean
             to
             chastise
             him
             for
             his
             presumption
             in
             loving
             me
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             punish
             my selfe
             ,
             for
             my
             fault
             in
             liking
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             we
             may
             both
             be
             more
             just
             ,
             and
             better
             advised
             .
             But
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             this
             designe
             in
             my
             apprehension
             is
             very
             pernicious
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             ,
             you
             bring
             your selfe
             no
             satisfaction
             ,
             but
             much
             sorrow
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             extream
             shame
             .
             Take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             in
             holding
             a
             flint
             ,
             you
             strike
             fire
             ,
             if
             you
             strike
             it
             against
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             harder
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             hidden
             fire
             discover
             it selfe
             .
             Young
             spirits
             and
             hearts
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             love
             well
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             be
             prudent
             ,
             they
             will
             discreetly
             hide
             their
             affections
             ,
             and
             not
             disclose
             them
             unto
             any
             of
             their
             acquaintance
             ;
             but
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             strucken
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             rigorously
             used
             ,
             then
             they
             are
             so
             transported
             with
             their
             passions
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             they
             should
             dissemble
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             cannot
             be
             without
             abundance
             of
             vexation
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             her
             that
             is
             concerned
             ;
             for
             ,
             on
             which
             side
             soever
             the
             reports
             go
             ,
             they
             cannot
             be
             advantagious
             to
             the
             woman
             .
             Your
             wisdome
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             does
             enable
             you
             ,
             to
             give
             very
             good
             counsell
             unto
             any
             other
             ;
             but
             the
             wisest
             eyes
             are
             often
             blinde
             in
             their
             own
             case
             :
             And
             this
             invites
             me
             to
             ask
             you
             ,
             Whether
             do
             you
             love
             this
             shepheard
             ?
             or
             you
             do
             not
             love
             him
             ?
             for
             if
             you
             love
             him
             not
             ,
             then
             break
             off
             all
             manner
             of
             conference
             ,
             and
             all
             correspondency
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             so
             entirely
             and
             speedily
             ,
             
             that
             he
             may
             not
             have
             one
             spark
             of
             any
             hopes
             from
             you
             :
             And
             in
             this
             ,
             do
             not
             flatter
             your selfe
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             cannot
             help
             it
             ,
             if
             men
             will
             needs
             love
             her
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             she
             can
             hinder
             them
             from
             looking
             upon
             her
             ;
             this
             is
             an
             excuse
             to
             fool
             some
             silly
             person
             withall
             :
             For
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             first
             ,
             the
             fire
             must
             be
             quenched
             ,
             all
             hopes
             must
             be
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             not
             in
             part
             ,
             but
             totally
             and
             entirely
             .
             If
             there
             be
             found
             sometimes
             some
             opinionative
             and
             obstinate
             man
             ,
             it
             is
             only
             for
             a
             few
             daies
             ;
             for
             certainly
             ,
             Love
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             all
             other
             Mortalls
             ,
             cannot
             live
             without
             nutriment
             ,
             and
             the
             proper
             nutriment
             of
             Love
             ,
             is
             Hope
             .
             But
             then
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             love
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             and
             as
             indeed
             he
             deserves
             ,
             then
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             me
             thinks
             it
             is
             a
             great
             folly
             ,
             to
             deprive
             your selfe
             of
             that
             which
             pleaseth
             you
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             that
             which
             pleaseth
             is
             not
             alwaies
             honourable
             ,
             nor
             reasonable
             ;
             and
             since
             they
             are
             not
             ,
             vertue
             commands
             us
             to
             shun
             them
             ;
             and
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             than
             do
             otherwise
             .
             I
             make
             no
             question
             of
             it
             ,
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             most
             confident
             of
             Diana's
             vertue
             .
             But
             pray
             let
             us
             see
             whether
             this
             act
             be
             contrary
             unto
             reason
             or
             honour
             .
             Is
             it
             any
             way
             in
             the
             world
             contrary
             to
             reason
             ,
             to
             love
             a
             generous
             ,
             wise
             ,
             handsome
             ,
             and
             discreet
             Shepheard
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             it
             seemes
             unto
             me
             so
             full
             of
             reason
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             see
             no
             contrariety
             in
             it
             .
             Now
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             reasonable
             ,
             cannot
             be
             dishonourable
             ;
             and
             since
             it
             is
             not
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             not
             love
             him
             ?
             It
             is
             an
             easy
             matter
             to
             conclude
             in
             the
             advantage
             of
             this
             shepheard
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             none
             does
             contradict
             it
             ;
             but
             to
             argue
             thus
             :
             Is
             it
             reasonable
             that
             Diana
             ,
             who
             hath
             ever
             held
             a
             good
             repatation
             amongst
             the
             shepheards
             and
             shepheardesses
             of
             this
             Country
             ,
             should
             marry
             an
             unknown
             shepheard
             ?
             one
             ,
             who
             has
             nothing
             but
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             what
             his
             ingennity
             acquires
             ?
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             decline
             from
             your
             first
             opinion
             upon
             this
             consideration
             :
             And
             upon
             this
             cause
             ,
             I
             am
             fully
             resolved
             to
             suffer
             his
             addresses
             and
             affection
             no
             longer
             ,
             then
             I
             can
             faigne
             and
             seem
             not
             to
             believe
             it
             :
             But
             ,
             if
             be
             should
             bring
             me
             to
             that
             passe
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             not
             umbrage
             my selfe
             under
             this
             shadow
             ,
             I
             do
             protest
             I
             will
             presently
             discard
             him
             and
             never
             permit
             him
             to
             see
             me
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             either
             see
             me
             ,
             or
             speak
             to
             me
             ,
             or
             love
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             treat
             him
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             he
             shall
             believe
             me
             in
             good
             earnest
             ,
             and
             ,
             I
             think
             love
             me
             no
             longer
             .
             And
             what
             will
             you
             your selfe
             do
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             I
             will
             love
             him
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             punish
             my selfe
             for
             my
             offence
             in
             so
             doing
             .
             I
             do
             foresee
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             this
             vain
             Chimera
             will
             afford
             you
             but
             false
             contentment
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             designe
             will
             beget
             in
             you
             many
             a
             mortall
             displeasure
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             shepheardesses
             were
             thus
             discoursing
             ,
             and
             thinking
             that
             none
             did
             hear
             them
             ,
             Laonice
             was
             so
             attentive
             ,
             that
             not
             to
             lose
             one
             syllable
             of
             what
             was
             said
             ,
             she
             durst
             hardly
             breathe
             ,
             for
             ,
             there
             was
             nothing
             which
             she
             did
             so
             passionately
             desire
             ,
             as
             to
             discover
             this
             which
             she
             heard
             .
             But
             Silvander
             was
             ravished
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             heard
             at
             the
             beginning
             those
             favourable
             expressions
             of
             Diana
             ,
             Oh!
             how
             happy
             did
             he
             think
             himselfe
             ?
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             the
             counsell
             which
             Astrea
             gave
             her
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             took
             his
             part
             ,
             how
             much
             did
             he
             think
             himselfe
             obliged
             ?
             But
             when
             at
             last
             ,
             he
             heard
             Diana's
             dire
             resolution
             :
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             in
             what
             a
             dump
             was
             his
             soul
             smother'd
             ?
             It
             was
             well
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             these
             shepheardesses
             had
             a
             disposition
             to
             sleep
             ,
             otherwise
             it
             had
             been
             impossible
             ,
             but
             he
             should
             have
             discovered
             himselfe
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             by
             some
             of
             his
             deep
             and
             groaning
             sighes
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             obtain
             so
             much
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             further
             and
             sigh
             at
             ease
             ,
             so
             desirous
             was
             he
             to
             hear
             the
             end
             of
             their
             discourse
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             well
             for
             him
             ,
             that
             after
             they
             had
             bid
             goodnight
             unto
             each
             other
             ,
             they
             presently
             fell
             asleep
             ;
             for
             then
             he
             retired
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             his
             companions
             ,
             looking
             whether
             any
             of
             them
             were
             awake
             ;
             and
             finding
             them
             to
             be
             all
             fast
             asleep
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             entertain
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             lifting
             up
             his
             eyes
             ,
             he
             contemplated
             upon
             the
             Stars
             ,
             and
             the
             various
             Chimaeraes
             which
             were
             formed
             in
             the
             Clouds
             ;
             but
             he
             found
             none
             amongst
             them
             so
             various
             as
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             upon
             the
             discourse
             which
             he
             had
             heard
             ,
             buying
             his
             knowledge
             ,
             that
             Diana
             loved
             him
             ,
             very
             dear
             ,
             making
             a
             doubt
             ,
             whether
             he
             was
             more
             obliged
             to
             his
             curiosity
             ,
             which
             let
             him
             know
             she
             loved
             him
             ,
             or
             disobliged
             unto
             it
             ,
             for
             hearing
             that
             cruell
             resolution
             which
             she
             had
             taken
             .
             This
             imagination
             held
             a
             long
             debate
             in
             his
             soul
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             Love
             ,
             out
             of
             very
             pitty
             ,
             closed
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             suffered
             him
             to
             fall
             asleep
             .
          
           
             But
             now
             it
             is
             full
             time
             to
             return
             unto
             Celadon
             ,
             whom
             we
             have
             long
             left
             in
             his
             Cell
             ,
             without
             any
             company
             but
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             other
             subject
             for
             themselves
             ,
             but
             his
             past
             happinesse
             ,
             and
             his
             present
             misery
             .
             Fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             daies
             passed
             thus
             on
             ,
             with
             so
             little
             care
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             that
             sorrowes
             nourished
             him
             more
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             thing
             which
             he
             eat
             :
             All
             his
             delight
             was
             in
             his
             imaginations
             in
             which
             he
             passed
             away
             his
             daies
             and
             nights
             ,
             which
             were
             all
             one
             to
             him
             ,
             since
             being
             so
             distant
             from
             the
             eyes
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             all
             seemed
             dark
             .
             There
             was
             not
             one
             passage
             in
             all
             his
             life
             which
             came
             not
             then
             into
             his
             memory
             ;
             
             and
             to
             his
             misery
             ,
             he
             alwaies
             stayed
             longest
             upon
             those
             ,
             that
             were
             most
             sad
             ,
             as
             most
             suitable
             to
             his
             present
             condition
             :
             If
             at
             any
             time
             he
             had
             any
             more
             pleasing
             ,
             he
             presently
             gave
             them
             a
             check
             ,
             as
             not
             seasonable
             for
             so
             sad
             a
             soul
             ,
             to
             see
             any
             contentment
             .
             Thus
             spending
             his
             time
             in
             such
             sad
             exercises
             ,
             and
             his
             food
             being
             very
             bad
             ,
             his
             countenance
             was
             so
             altered
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             not
             knowable
             ;
             and
             certainly
             he
             could
             not
             have
             lived
             long
             ,
             if
             the
             heavens
             ,
             (
             who
             perhaps
             reserved
             him
             for
             some
             better
             fortune
             )
             had
             not
             sent
             him
             some
             consolation
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             that
             he
             escaped
             out
             of
             Galathea's
             hands
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             
               Adamas
               ,
               Silvia
            
             ,
             and
             
               Leonida
               ,
               Galathea
            
             was
             constrained
             to
             wait
             upon
             her
             Mother
             unto
             Marcelles
             ,
             because
             of
             some
             publick
             ceremonies
             of
             joy
             which
             they
             were
             to
             perform
             ,
             for
             the
             happy
             successe
             which
             Clidaman
             had
             in
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Francs
             .
             But
             when
             she
             came
             there
             ,
             and
             heard
             that
             Celadon
             was
             escaped
             ,
             she
             was
             in
             such
             a
             fury
             against
             Leonida
             ,
             that
             she
             forbid
             her
             to
             come
             into
             her
             presence
             :
             This
             fair
             Nymph
             being
             weary
             of
             the
             Courts
             noise
             ,
             she
             retired
             to
             the
             house
             of
             her
             Uncle
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             was
             as
             tender
             of
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             been
             his
             own
             Daughter
             ,
             as
             well
             by
             reason
             of
             Consanguinity
             ,
             as
             because
             she
             was
             recommended
             unto
             him
             by
             Belizar
             his
             Brother
             ,
             before
             his
             death
             .
             And
             though
             she
             lost
             all
             hopes
             from
             her
             past
             services
             ,
             yet
             ,
             she
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             recover
             her
             liberty
             at
             that
             rate
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             see
             Celadon
             again
             ,
             supposing
             he
             would
             be
             near
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             believed
             ,
             his
             affection
             unto
             Astrea
             would
             dash
             all
             her
             hopes
             in
             him
             ,
             yet
             she
             thought
             it
             would
             be
             a
             most
             pleasing
             satisfaction
             unto
             her
             ,
             to
             spend
             all
             her
             time
             neer
             him
             :
             And
             therefore
             finding
             Paris
             to
             be
             very
             well
             disposed
             unto
             such
             a
             visit
             ,
             about
             some
             two
             daies
             after
             she
             came
             unto
             her
             Uncles
             ,
             they
             went
             both
             together
             unto
             the
             Townes
             where
             these
             shepheardesses
             frequented
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             came
             there
             ,
             and
             enquired
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             heard
             that
             he
             was
             not
             yet
             returned
             ,
             but
             that
             they
             all
             believed
             him
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             she
             was
             extreamly
             astonished
             :
             However
             ,
             in
             satisfaction
             of
             Paris
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             adorer
             of
             Diana
             ,
             and
             in
             pleasing
             her selfe
             with
             their
             good
             company
             ;
             she
             was
             a
             frequent
             visitant
             ,
             and
             grew
             into
             such
             familiarity
             with
             these
             shepheardesses
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             infinitely
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             she
             them
             ,
             and
             lived
             with
             them
             as
             if
             she
             were
             a
             shepheardesse
             ,
             with
             which
             kinde
             of
             life
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             pleased
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             often
             go
             unto
             them
             with
             Paris
             ,
             and
             it
             being
             not
             above
             a
             mile
             betwixt
             both
             their
             habitations
             ,
             she
             would
             often
             go
             by
             her selfe
             ;
             and
             the
             way
             was
             so
             pleasant
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             delectable
             River
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             and
             the
             delightfull
             Groves
             which
             she
             went
             through
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             she
             should
             be
             weary
             .
             It
             hapned
             then
             ,
             that
             resolving
             one
             day
             to
             go
             alone
             ,
             she
             passed
             over
             the
             Bridge
             ,
             and
             walking
             along
             the
             River
             side
             ;
             though
             there
             was
             no
             path
             ,
             yet
             the
             way
             was
             delightsome
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             pleasure
             she
             took
             in
             looking
             at
             the
             fishes
             ,
             which
             flocked
             by
             troopes
             unto
             the
             River
             side
             ;
             and
             so
             delighting
             her selfe
             along
             the
             water
             side
             ,
             she
             came
             unawares
             unto
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             where
             Celadon
             used
             to
             gather
             his
             VVater-Cresses
             ,
             which
             was
             his
             food
             .
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             that
             shepheard
             being
             laid
             down
             ,
             was
             fallen
             asleep
             a
             little
             before
             .
             When
             the
             Nymph
             first
             spied
             him
             ,
             she
             took
             him
             for
             Lycidas
             ,
             because
             those
             two
             Brothers
             were
             both
             of
             a
             stature
             and
             proportion
             ,
             and
             used
             to
             habit
             themselves
             both
             alike
             ;
             and
             though
             Celadon
             was
             a
             little
             bigger
             ,
             and
             had
             a
             more
             full
             and
             pleasing
             face
             ,
             yet
             comming
             neerer
             him
             ,
             she
             was
             mistaken
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             because
             she
             thought
             Celadon
             was
             not
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             as
             ,
             because
             his
             face
             was
             much
             changed
             ;
             or
             else
             because
             she
             thought
             ,
             that
             Lycidas
             being
             full
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             as
             she
             knew
             he
             was
             ,
             might
             very
             well
             be
             retired
             from
             all
             company
             into
             that
             solitary
             place
             :
             And
             therefore
             she
             sett
             her self
             down
             by
             Celadon
             ,
             thinking
             him
             to
             be
             Lycidas
             ;
             but
             seeing
             he
             did
             not
             wake
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             go
             on
             her
             voyage
             ,
             and
             leave
             him
             to
             his
             rest
             :
             but
             before
             she
             rose
             ,
             she
             espied
             a
             little
             bag
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             keep
             his
             Letters
             ,
             which
             hung
             a
             little
             out
             of
             his
             pocket
             ;
             she
             gently
             took
             them
             ,
             without
             any
             disturbance
             to
             his
             sleep
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             piece
             of
             theft
             ,
             she
             went
             away
             ,
             leaving
             the
             shepheard
             asleep
             ,
             who
             presently
             after
             awaked
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Sun
             began
             to
             be
             hot
             ,
             he
             went
             for
             shade
             unto
             the
             thickest
             part
             of
             the
             Wood
             :
             But
             the
             memory
             of
             his
             shepheardesse
             being
             the
             Center
             of
             all
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             opened
             a
             little
             Case
             which
             he
             wore
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             in
             which
             was
             the
             Picture
             of
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             after
             he
             had
             a
             while
             contemplated
             it
             ,
             he
             read
             these
             words
             ,
             which
             formerly
             he
             had
             written
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             VVanting
             the
             Substance
             ,
             Shaddowes
             comfort
             me
             .
          
           
             Alas
             poor
             miserable
             Celadon
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             how
             canst
             thou
             now
             say
             ,
             that
             being
             deprived
             of
             the
             true
             good
             ,
             the
             false
             ones
             should
             comfort
             thee
             ?
             The
             good
             thou
             hast
             is
             meerly
             imaginary
             ,
             and
             the
             true
             good
             is
             ravished
             from
             thee
             ,
             by
             her
             who
             is
             the
             owner
             of
             it
             .
             Afterwards
             looking
             seriously
             upon
             the
             Picture
             ,
             and
             speaking
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             if
             to
             Astrea
             her selfe
             :
             Is
             it
             possible
             
             Oh
             my
             fairest
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             I
             should
             thus
             displease
             you
             ?
             But
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             that
             having
             displeased
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             yet
             live
             ?
             If
             I
             did
             displease
             ,
             it
             is
             absolutely
             impossible
             that
             it
             should
             be
             with
             my
             will
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             I
             should
             desire
             to
             live
             after
             such
             a
             crime
             .
             If
             she
             would
             have
             me
             live
             ,
             Oh!
             why
             does
             she
             banish
             me
             from
             that
             place
             in
             which
             I
             can
             only
             live
             ?
             And
             if
             she
             would
             have
             me
             die
             ,
             why
             does
             she
             not
             positively
             command
             it
             ?
             But
             alas
             ,
             what
             more
             expresse
             command
             can
             I
             expect
             ,
             then
             her
             command
             never
             to
             come
             into
             her
             presence
             ?
             She
             knowes
             ,
             that
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             is
             my
             life
             ;
             and
             in
             forbidding
             me
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             does
             she
             not
             command
             me
             to
             die
             ?
             This
             ,
             doubtlesse
             ,
             were
             enough
             to
             make
             me
             seek
             a
             death
             ,
             did
             I
             not
             know
             ,
             how
             that
             which
             is
             reasonable
             in
             the
             judgment
             of
             others
             ,
             is
             without
             any
             shadow
             of
             reason
             in
             her
             .
             All
             others
             think
             it
             a
             thing
             most
             just
             ,
             to
             love
             those
             that
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             amity
             ought
             to
             be
             rewarded
             with
             amity
             ;
             but
             she
             thinks
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             to
             hate
             those
             who
             do
             love
             and
             adore
             her
             .
             Why
             then
             should
             I
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             this
             command
             of
             living
             from
             her
             ,
             is
             rather
             to
             make
             me
             live
             and
             suffer
             the
             more
             ,
             then
             to
             abridge
             my
             pain
             by
             an
             anticipated
             death
             ?
             But
             that
             cannot
             be
             it
             which
             she
             requires
             of
             me
             ;
             for
             she
             knowes
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             live
             so
             .
             Did
             she
             ever
             demand
             of
             me
             any
             proofes
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             impossible
             ?
             witnesse
             this
             command
             from
             her
             own
             mouth
             ,
             and
             those
             Letters
             ,
             by
             which
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             counterfeit
             affection
             unto
             another
             .
             Then
             shutting
             up
             that
             dear
             Picture
             to
             read
             those
             Letters
             which
             she
             had
             sent
             him
             :
             Well
             ,
             said
             he
             since
             I
             must
             not
             live
             to
             my
             own
             contentment
             ,
             I
             will
             live
             to
             her
             glory
             .
             Then
             putting
             up
             the
             little
             case
             into
             his
             breast
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             hand
             into
             his
             pocket
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             Letters
             which
             were
             in
             a
             little
             bag
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             could
             not
             finde
             them
             ,
             he
             turned
             out
             all
             that
             he
             had
             in
             both
             his
             pockets
             ,
             and
             not
             yet
             finding
             them
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             his
             Cave
             ,
             thinking
             that
             he
             had
             left
             them
             there
             ;
             but
             not
             finding
             them
             neither
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             a
             tust
             in
             all
             the
             Cave
             ,
             nor
             betwixt
             the
             Cave
             and
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             nor
             between
             the
             fountain
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             places
             he
             had
             been
             at
             that
             day
             ,
             but
             he
             turned
             it
             over
             and
             over
             ;
             nay
             ,
             not
             a
             leaf
             which
             was
             likely
             to
             hide
             them
             ,
             but
             he
             sought
             under
             it
             ;
             so
             vexed
             was
             he
             at
             the
             losse
             ,
             and
             so
             desirous
             was
             he
             to
             finde
             them
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             these
             Letters
             were
             infinitely
             dear
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             being
             written
             by
             the
             fair
             hand
             of
             his
             dearest
             shepheardesse
             ;
             so
             he
             loved
             them
             ,
             as
             the
             witnesses
             of
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             sweetest
             entertainment
             that
             he
             had
             in
             the
             miserable
             life
             which
             he
             led
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             seeing
             all
             his
             laborious
             quest
             to
             be
             in
             vain
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             no
             hopes
             of
             finding
             these
             beloved
             Letters
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             lifting
             his
             eyes
             up
             to
             heaven
             )
             what
             unjust
             Daemon
             hath
             ravished
             from
             me
             that
             little
             remnant
             of
             contentment
             which
             I
             had
             ?
             for
             a
             Daemon
             certainly
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             ,
             since
             no
             mortall
             ever
             useth
             to
             come
             hither
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             they
             would
             never
             have
             been
             so
             cruell
             .
             Well
             ,
             well
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             yet
             thou
             art
             happy
             in
             this
             thy
             miserable
             life
             ,
             though
             thou
             hast
             lost
             those
             happy
             testimonies
             of
             thy
             past
             felicity
             ;
             comfort
             thy selfe
             in
             thy
             losse
             ,
             and
             render
             thanks
             unto
             heaven
             ,
             that
             hath
             made
             thee
             so
             conformable
             unto
             the
             will
             of
             thy
             dearest
             shepheardesse
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             neither
             her
             rigour
             ,
             nor
             the
             force
             of
             Fate
             ,
             can
             ever
             make
             thee
             weary
             in
             obeying
             her
             ,
             nor
             ever
             separate
             thee
             from
             the
             thoughts
             of
             her
             ;
             it
             is
             but
             sit
             ,
             that
             since
             thou
             hast
             lost
             her
             good-will
             ,
             thou
             shouldest
             also
             lose
             all
             manner
             of
             consolation
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Leonida
             rejoyced
             very
             much
             in
             her
             Larcenie
             ,
             and
             having
             got
             a
             good
             distance
             from
             this
             shepheard
             ,
             she
             opened
             the
             little
             bag
             which
             contained
             these
             Letters
             ,
             which
             she
             believed
             had
             been
             written
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Phillis
             ;
             and
             being
             out
             of
             measure
             desirous
             to
             see
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             that
             shepheardesse
             ,
             she
             poured
             them
             out
             into
             her
             lap
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             which
             she
             light
             upon
             ,
             was
             this
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Astrea's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Celadon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THat
                   you
                   do
                   love
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   believe
                   ,
                   and
                   you
                   may
                   know
                   it
                   by
                   this
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   am
                   well
                   pleased
                   you
                   should
                   give
                   me
                   assurance
                   of
                   it
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   have
                   as
                   much
                   understanding
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   resentment
                   of
                   Love
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   know
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   love
                   you
                   ;
                   by
                   my
                   permitting
                   you
                   to
                   tell
                   me
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   do
                   love
                   me
                   :
                   And
                   by
                   this
                   ,
                   you
                   may
                   assure
                   your selfe
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   from
                   me
                   as
                   much
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   seemes
                   you
                   wish
                   to
                   make
                   you
                   happy
                   .
                   If
                   after
                   this
                   declaration
                   you
                   are
                   not
                   contented
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   love
                
                 Astrea
                 ,
                 
                   since
                   Amitie
                   ought
                   to
                   desire
                   nothing
                   ,
                   but
                   Amity
                   again
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             When
             Leonida
             saw
             the
             name
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             she
             stopped
             ,
             and
             lifting
             the
             paper
             neerer
             her
             eyes
             ,
             she
             read
             that
             word
             two
             or
             three
             times
             over
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             remembring
             the
             jealousie
             that
             had
             been
             betwixt
             
               Celadon
               ,
               Lycidas
               ,
               Astrea
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             she
             believed
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             it
             was
             
             not
             ill
             grounded
             ,
             but
             that
             Astrea
             did
             love
             Lycidas
             ;
             and
             therefore
             lapping
             it
             up
             ,
             she
             put
             it
             in
             her
             bosome
             ,
             and
             took
             another
             ,
             which
             she
             found
             to
             be
             thus
             written
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Astrea's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Celadon
                 .
              
               
                 
                   MUst
                   it
                   not
                   needs
                   be
                   now
                   confessed
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   love
                   you
                   more
                   then
                   you
                   love
                   me
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   have
                   sent
                   you
                   my
                   Picture
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   never
                   obtain
                   yours
                   by
                   all
                   my
                   prayers
                   ?
                   But
                   ,
                   Love
                   is
                   just
                   in
                   it
                   ,
                   since
                   he
                   knowes
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   alwaies
                   ought
                   to
                   help
                   those
                   ,
                   that
                   are
                   in
                   greatest
                   necessity
                   .
                   The
                   faintnesse
                   of
                   your
                   affection
                   hath
                   more
                   need
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   remembrancer
                   ,
                   than
                   mine
                   hath
                   .
                   Receive
                   it
                   therefore
                   as
                   a
                   testimony
                   of
                   your
                   own
                   fault
                   .
                   But
                   ,
                   what
                   do
                   you
                   think
                   of
                   me
                   ,
                
                 Celadon
                 ?
                 
                   Can
                   you
                   believe
                   ,
                   I
                   love
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   doubt
                   of
                   your
                   affection
                   ?
                   No
                   ,
                   no
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   but
                   feast
                   ,
                   Shepheard
                   ;
                   for
                   ,
                   had
                   I
                   that
                   opinion
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   would
                   not
                   desire
                   ,
                   you
                   should
                   have
                   that
                   beliefe
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   never
                   doubt
                   it
                   ;
                   but
                   be
                   most
                   certainly
                   assured
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   make
                   it
                   appear
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   have
                   a
                   memory
                   of
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   think
                   my selfe
                   truly
                   loved
                   by
                   my
                   Son.
                   
                
              
            
          
           
             Surely
             (
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             extreamly
             astonished
             )
             Lycidas
             has
             found
             these
             Letters
             ,
             amongst
             some
             of
             his
             Brothers
             things
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             ;
             me-thinks
             if
             it
             had
             been
             so
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             have
             carried
             them
             about
             him
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             losing
             .
             Then
             she
             took
             another
             ,
             which
             she
             found
             thus
             written
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Astrea's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Celadon
              
               
                 
                   IT
                   seemes
                   ,
                   my
                   Son
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   have
                   lesse
                   courage
                   then
                   I
                   have
                   :
                   You
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   signe
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   love
                   the
                   lesse
                   ,
                   but
                   see
                   how
                   I
                   prove
                   the
                   contrary
                   :
                   That
                   which
                   makes
                   me
                   surport
                   all
                   the
                   miseries
                   which
                   I
                   endure
                   for
                   your
                   sake
                   ,
                   is
                   certainly
                   the
                   affection
                   which
                   I
                   bear
                   unto
                   you
                   .
                   Now
                   that
                   affection
                   which
                   makes
                   me
                   surmount
                   the
                   greatest
                   miseries
                   ,
                   must
                   needs
                   be
                   great
                   ;
                   and
                   therefore
                   this
                   courage
                   which
                   you
                   blame
                   in
                   me
                   ,
                   is
                   a
                   mark
                   of
                   my
                   great
                   affection
                   .
                   Never
                   be
                   startled
                   at
                   the
                   threats
                   of
                   our
                   common
                   Enemies
                   (
                   for
                   so
                   ,
                
                 Celadon
                 ,
                 
                   I
                   call
                   call
                   them
                   ,
                   and
                   not
                   Parents
                   )
                   if
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   me
                   think
                   your
                   affection
                   equall
                   unto
                   mine
                   ;
                   which
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   sake
                   ,
                   does
                   not
                   only
                   surmount
                   ,
                   but
                   scorn
                   ,
                   all
                   manner
                   of
                   miseries
                   and
                   afflictions
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Leonida
             read
             this
             Letter
             ,
             not
             well
             knowing
             what
             she
             did
             :
             Now
             she
             began
             to
             suspect
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             Celadon
             and
             not
             Lycidas
             ;
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             when
             she
             remembered
             ,
             that
             Galathea
             had
             spoken
             to
             her
             of
             some
             such
             Letters
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             said
             she
             ,
             certainly
             it
             is
             Celadon
             :
             Where
             was
             my
             eyes
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             know
             him
             when
             I
             saw
             him
             ?
             Then
             she
             lapped
             up
             the
             Letters
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             all
             speed
             unto
             the
             Fountain
             ,
             where
             she
             left
             him
             ;
             but
             extreamly
             angry
             she
             was
             with
             her selfe
             ,
             when
             she
             found
             him
             not
             there
             ,
             and
             broke
             into
             many
             expressions
             of
             griefe
             :
             Then
             she
             turned
             about
             every
             way
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             she
             could
             finde
             any
             relicks
             of
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             retired
             into
             his
             Cave
             ,
             after
             his
             long
             and
             laborious
             search
             ,
             for
             what
             she
             had
             stolne
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             Love
             ,
             which
             is
             alwaies
             very
             circumspect
             ,
             prompted
             her
             to
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             the
             grasse
             about
             the
             Fountain
             was
             troden
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             was
             a
             new
             Path
             ,
             not
             halfe
             beaten
             ;
             she
             imagined
             very
             aptly
             ,
             that
             this
             Path
             would
             conduct
             her
             to
             the
             place
             where
             the
             shepheard
             was
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             Celadon
             using
             to
             passe
             between
             his
             Cave
             and
             that
             place
             ,
             had
             made
             a
             kinde
             of
             a
             Path.
             Leonida
             then
             taking
             it
             for
             her
             guide
             ;
             she
             had
             not
             followed
             it
             foure
             or
             five
             hundred
             paces
             ,
             but
             she
             came
             to
             the
             Rock
             ,
             where
             Celadon
             made
             his
             retreat
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             trees
             and
             bushes
             being
             very
             thick
             about
             it
             ,
             she
             was
             afraid
             to
             approach
             neer
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             prove
             the
             den
             of
             some
             Wolfe
             or
             wilde
             Boar
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             of
             many
             Serpents
             .
             As
             she
             was
             standing
             thus
             in
             suspence
             ,
             she
             thought
             that
             she
             heard
             him
             breathe
             ,
             which
             assured
             her
             ,
             that
             some
             was
             there
             ;
             but
             knowing
             ,
             that
             Serpents
             do
             sometimes
             hisse
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             she
             therefore
             trode
             very
             circumspectly
             and
             cautiously
             ,
             and
             so
             softly
             ,
             that
             Celadon
             never
             perceived
             her
             :
             And
             though
             she
             did
             afterwards
             make
             some
             noise
             ,
             yet
             the
             shepheard
             was
             so
             attentive
             upon
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             that
             he
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             her
             .
             Now
             she
             was
             got
             so
             neer
             the
             entrance
             ,
             that
             she
             heard
             him
             breathe
             plainly
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             speak
             ,
             yet
             she
             could
             not
             understand
             the
             words
             ;
             but
             comming
             a
             little
             neer
             ,
             and
             putting
             her
             head
             a
             little
             into
             the
             entrance
             ,
             she
             heard
             him
             say
             thus
             :
             Now
             heart
             begin
             to
             hope
             well
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             the
             snuffe
             of
             the
             Lamp
             ceaseth
             to
             burn
             ,
             when
             the
             flame
             hath
             consumed
             all
             the
             Oyle
             ;
             so
             may
             I
             hope
             my
             miseries
             will
             cease
             ,
             
             having
             by
             little
             and
             little
             consumed
             all
             the
             comforts
             and
             contentments
             that
             I
             have
             .
             Oh
             happy
             losse
             !
             how
             I
             would
             cherish
             thee
             ,
             if
             by
             thy
             means
             ,
             I
             go
             out
             of
             this
             miserable
             life
             which
             I
             lead
             ?
             Oh
             my
             dearest
             Papers
             !
             how
             I
             would
             blesse
             the
             day
             on
             which
             you
             were
             ravished
             from
             me
             ,
             if
             my
             grieving
             for
             your
             losse
             would
             end
             〈◊〉
             ?
             For
             ,
             alas
             !
             there
             is
             no
             hopes
             left
             ,
             that
             my
             sorrowes
             should
             ever
             end
             ,
             but
             with
             my
             life
             .
             Leonida
             hearing
             this
             ,
             was
             moved
             with
             much
             compassion
             knowing
             him
             now
             to
             be
             Celadon
             ;
             and
             was
             also
             surprised
             with
             such
             a
             sudden
             joy
             ,
             that
             though
             she
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             let
             him
             complain
             on
             ,
             and
             hearken
             longer
             what
             he
             said
             ;
             yet
             ,
             she
             was
             constrained
             to
             go
             to
             him
             with
             open
             armes
             ,
             and
             cry
             unto
             him
             :
             Ah
             Celadon
             ,
             away
             with
             these
             lamentations
             and
             sorrowes
             ,
             you
             have
             had
             too
             many
             of
             them
             ;
             't
             is
             time
             now
             to
             change
             your
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             some
             pleasant
             dayes
             .
             You
             may
             easily
             imagine
             ,
             that
             Celadon
             was
             extreamly
             surprised
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             this
             voice
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             come
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             not
             seen
             any
             of
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             and
             his
             spirits
             being
             wholly
             retired
             into
             his
             thoughts
             ,
             she
             had
             spoken
             all
             this
             ,
             before
             he
             heard
             or
             knew
             what
             she
             said
             .
             He
             started
             up
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             but
             the
             life
             which
             he
             had
             lived
             ,
             and
             bad
             food
             together
             ,
             had
             so
             weakened
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             sit
             down
             again
             presently
             .
             Then
             the
             Nymph
             gave
             him
             leasure
             to
             recollect
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             sitting
             down
             by
             him
             ,
             took
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             .
          
           
             Well
             Celadon
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             did
             you
             so
             impatiently
             desire
             to
             get
             out
             of
             
             Galathea's
             hands
             ,
             only
             to
             live
             thus
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             our
             company
             should
             be
             so
             displeasing
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             rather
             be
             amongst
             senslesse
             Rocks
             and
             wild
             Woods
             ?
             The
             Shepheard
             having
             recollected
             his
             spirits
             ,
             did
             faintly
             answer
             :
             You
             see
             ,
             fair
             Leonida
             ,
             unto
             what
             Love
             hath
             brought
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             power
             you
             have
             over
             those
             that
             love
             you
             .
             How
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             Love
             should
             make
             you
             thus
             neglect
             your
             own
             preservation
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             that
             you
             ,
             who
             vaunts
             to
             know
             what
             Love
             is
             ,
             should
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             my
             affection
             can
             endure
             the
             greatest
             extremities
             ?
             However
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             condemned
             to
             die
             ,
             I
             would
             at
             the
             least
             ask
             him
             that
             condemned
             me
             ,
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             am
             condemned
             .
             What
             better
             reason
             can
             be
             given
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             then
             that
             she
             ,
             who
             has
             the
             soveraigne
             power
             over
             me
             ,
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ?
             so
             as
             the
             reason
             of
             my
             ill-being
             is
             ,
             because
             my
             well-being
             displeaseth
             her
             .
             Oh
             Celadon
             !
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             pittyed
             him
             )
             in
             what
             a
             miserable
             condition
             you
             are
             ?
             See
             ,
             sage
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             how
             you
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             I
             cannot
             desire
             more
             happinesse
             ,
             then
             the
             misery
             which
             I
             endure
             ;
             for
             ,
             can
             I
             wish
             a
             greater
             happinesse
             ,
             then
             to
             please
             her
             ?
             If
             my
             misery
             please
             her
             can
             I
             grieve
             for
             it
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             must
             rejoyce
             at
             whatsoever
             is
             pleasing
             unto
             her
             .
             Oh
             happy
             Celadon
             (
             said
             he
             )
             and
             in
             one
             thing
             the
             more
             happy
             ,
             that
             Astrea
             does
             not
             know
             that
             thou
             art
             happy
             .
             Leonida
             hearing
             these
             expressions
             ,
             stood
             astonished
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             him
             with
             admiration
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             been
             a
             long
             while
             mute
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             be
             the
             way
             to
             love
             ,
             there
             is
             only
             you
             amongst
             all
             men
             living
             ,
             that
             can
             follow
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             take
             heed
             ,
             that
             as
             many
             good
             things
             are
             corrupted
             and
             spoiled
             with
             abuse
             ,
             so
             your
             melancholy
             and
             obstinacy
             do
             not
             corrupt
             your
             affection
             .
             I
             care
             not
             for
             all
             the
             accidents
             that
             can
             come
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             so
             my
             Love
             be
             not
             offended
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             do
             you
             love
             Astrea
             ?
             You
             aske
             me
             a
             question
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             unto
             which
             you
             are
             able
             to
             give
             an
             answer
             your selfe
             .
             If
             you
             do
             love
             her
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             you
             ought
             to
             love
             all
             that
             's
             hers
             ,
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             then
             you
             ought
             to
             love
             your selfe
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             so
             entirely
             hers
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             not
             your
             own
             .
             Since
             I
             do
             love
             Astrea
             ,
             replyed
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             I
             ought
             to
             hate
             all
             that
             she
             hates
             :
             Astrea
             hates
             the
             miserable
             Celadon
             ,
             why
             then
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             should
             not
             I
             ?
             Every
             one
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             is
             obliged
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             greater
             care
             of
             their
             own
             preservation
             ,
             then
             of
             the
             love
             or
             hatred
             of
             any
             other
             .
             That
             Law
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             is
             good
             and
             allowable
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             but
             not
             amongst
             Lovers
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             do
             they
             cease
             to
             be
             Men
             ,
             when
             they
             become
             Lovers
             ?
             If
             you
             do
             mean
             a
             man
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             is
             subject
             unto
             all
             sorts
             of
             miseries
             and
             inquiotudes
             ,
             I
             do
             confesse
             ,
             that
             a
             Lover
             remaines
             a
             Man
             still
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             that
             Man
             have
             any
             will
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             judges
             of
             things
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             and
             not
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             another
             I
             deny
             ,
             that
             a
             Lover
             is
             a
             man
             ,
             since
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             becomes
             a
             Lover
             ,
             he
             does
             so
             dispossesse
             himselfe
             of
             his
             will
             and
             judgment
             ,
             as
             he
             neither
             willeth
             nor
             judgeth
             ,
             but
             as
             she
             willeth
             and
             judgeth
             whom
             he
             loves
             .
             Oh
             ,
             the
             miserable
             condition
             of
             a
             Lover
             !
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             .
             But
             much
             more
             miserable
             (
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             )
             is
             he
             ,
             that
             loves
             not
             ,
             since
             he
             cannot
             enjoy
             the
             most
             perfect
             and
             highest
             happinesse
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             affords
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             very
             least
             of
             Loves
             joyes
             ,
             does
             exceed
             all
             others
             that
             the
             world
             hath
             without
             it
             .
             Is
             there
             any
             pleasure
             comparable
             unto
             those
             ,
             that
             consist
             in
             the
             thought
             ?
             When
             a
             Lover
             thinks
             upon
             the
             beauty
             of
             her
             that
             he
             loves
             ;
             nay
             ,
             when
             he
             does
             but
             remember
             any
             one
             of
             
             her
             actions
             ,
             nay
             ,
             even
             the
             very
             place
             where
             he
             last
             saw
             her
             ;
             do
             you
             think
             he
             would
             change
             his
             contentment
             ,
             for
             any
             diversion
             in
             the
             whole
             Universe
             ?
             He
             is
             so
             jealous
             ,
             and
             so
             carefull
             to
             entertain
             this
             very
             thought
             ,
             that
             lest
             he
             should
             make
             any
             a
             sharer
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             retire
             into
             the
             most
             solitary
             and
             unfrequented
             places
             ,
             that
             he
             can
             finde
             ;
             he
             cares
             not
             for
             the
             society
             of
             men
             ,
             or
             all
             the
             delights
             that
             men
             can
             devise
             ,
             and
             use
             to
             court
             with
             such
             care
             ,
             so
             he
             may
             but
             enjoy
             his
             own
             thoughts
             .
             Now
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             since
             the
             contentment
             of
             thoughts
             are
             such
             ,
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             the
             weaknesse
             of
             any
             human
             heart
             should
             think
             to
             endure
             so
             much
             blisse
             ,
             as
             to
             enjoy
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             whom
             he
             loves
             ,
             to
             hear
             her
             speak
             ,
             to
             kisse
             her
             hand
             ,
             to
             hear
             her
             own
             mouth
             pronounce
             the
             word
             ,
             
               I
               love
               you
            
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             he
             should
             hear
             this
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             ravished
             ,
             and
             be
             disordered
             with
             too
             much
             felicity
             and
             delight
             ?
             I
             do
             not
             mention
             those
             great
             and
             last
             assurances
             ,
             which
             one
             receives
             when
             he
             is
             loved
             ,
             nor
             those
             languishments
             in
             the
             breast
             of
             the
             person
             loved
             ;
             for
             ,
             these
             are
             contentments
             of
             so
             high
             a
             nature
             ,
             as
             they
             cannot
             be
             gusted
             without
             transport
             ,
             and
             absolute
             ravishment
             out
             of
             our selves
             ,
             nor
             can
             they
             be
             expressed
             by
             any
             words
             ,
             unlesse
             imperfectly
             .
             Now
             tell
             me
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             whether
             the
             condition
             of
             a
             Lover
             be
             so
             miserable
             now
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             when
             you
             know
             what
             high
             felicities
             he
             does
             enjoy
             ?
             I
             do
             confesse
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             heard
             him
             with
             admiration
             )
             that
             Celadon
             does
             love
             ,
             if
             to
             love
             be
             ,
             to
             be
             out
             of
             his
             wits
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             only
             upon
             bare
             thoughts
             .
             Alas
             !
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             think
             his
             condition
             extreamly
             miserable
             ,
             in
             finding
             such
             contentments
             in
             such
             vain
             imaginations
             and
             Chimeraes
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             so
             far
             from
             thinking
             them
             felicities
             ,
             as
             my
             opinion
             of
             the
             contrary
             is
             much
             fortified
             .
             But
             Shepheard
             ,
             let
             us
             leave
             this
             discourse
             ,
             since
             I
             see
             it
             will
             do
             you
             no
             good
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             ,
             how
             you
             have
             lived
             since
             I
             left
             you
             ?
             Wise
             Nymph
             ,
             answered
             Celadon
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             lived
             since
             you
             met
             me
             ,
             so
             have
             I
             lived
             since
             I
             parted
             from
             you
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             left
             you
             ,
             I
             shut
             my selfe
             up
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             expecting
             untill
             either
             Love
             or
             Death
             released
             me
             .
             But
             why
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             go
             unto
             your
             own
             Town
             ,
             where
             your
             friends
             and
             kindred
             do
             so
             much
             grieve
             for
             you
             ?
             Astrea
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             who
             has
             a
             far
             greater
             power
             over
             me
             ,
             than
             either
             any
             Parents
             or
             friends
             ,
             hath
             forbidden
             me
             ever
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             untill
             she
             command
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             shut
             my selfe
             up
             in
             this
             Cell
             ,
             untill
             either
             Love
             or
             Death
             release
             me
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             my
             adored
             Shepheardesse
             had
             commanded
             me
             never
             to
             see
             her
             again
             ,
             doubtlesse
             I
             had
             shut
             my selfe
             up
             in
             my
             grave
             with
             death
             :
             And
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             came
             to
             my selfe
             again
             ,
             after
             my
             fall
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             I
             knew
             ,
             that
             Lignon
             would
             not
             give
             me
             a
             death
             ,
             because
             she
             did
             not
             peremptorily
             command
             it
             ;
             but
             ,
             remembering
             her
             words
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             banishment
             of
             me
             was
             not
             for
             ever
             ,
             only
             untill
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             return
             ,
             I
             have
             lived
             in
             this
             manner
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             expecting
             till
             Love
             recall
             me
             ,
             as
             it
             seemes
             she
             hath
             promised
             ;
             or
             else
             untill
             death
             do
             it
             for
             her
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             welcome
             unto
             me
             in
             this
             life
             which
             I
             live
             .
             But
             poor
             deceived
             shepheard
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             ever
             hope
             she
             should
             recall
             you
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             she
             is
             ignorant
             where
             you
             are
             ?
             Love
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             which
             conducted
             me
             hither
             ,
             knowes
             the
             place
             well
             enough
             where
             I
             am
             ,
             and
             does
             daily
             visit
             me
             ;
             and
             since
             it
             is
             by
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             hope
             she
             will
             recall
             me
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             doubt
             ,
             but
             it
             will
             without
             me
             let
             her
             know
             the
             place
             ,
             unto
             which
             it
             hath
             conducted
             me
             .
             If
             your
             imaginations
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             had
             an
             influence
             upon
             others
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             upon
             your selfe
             ,
             all
             this
             you
             say
             might
             perhaps
             be
             ;
             but
             believe
             it
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             the
             gods
             will
             never
             help
             those
             ,
             who
             will
             not
             help
             themselves
             ;
             and
             do
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             speak
             without
             good
             reason
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             very
             certain
             ,
             that
             if
             Astrea
             did
             know
             you
             were
             alive
             ,
             she
             would
             passionately
             desire
             your
             company
             .
             How
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             presently
             )
             do
             you
             know
             that
             ?
             I
             know
             it
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             by
             that
             sadnesse
             which
             sits
             in
             her
             face
             .
             Perhaps
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             that
             proceeds
             from
             some
             other
             cause
             .
             But
             where
             have
             you
             seen
             her
             since
             we
             parted
             ?
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             glad
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             to
             entertain
             you
             with
             a
             discourse
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             and
             to
             relate
             unto
             you
             all
             that
             hath
             hapned
             since
             we
             parted
             ,
             so
             I
             can
             but
             by
             it
             cheer
             you
             a
             little
             up
             ,
             and
             rouse
             you
             out
             of
             this
             dull
             kinde
             of
             life
             .
             Believe
             it
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             that
             the
             sight
             of
             you
             does
             bring
             me
             more
             content
             ,
             then
             any
             thing
             in
             the
             world
             could
             ,
             except
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             since
             I
             am
             deprived
             of
             her
             ,
             your
             discourse
             will
             be
             very
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             .
             Then
             Leonida
             began
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Galathea
             .
          
           
             SInce
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             you
             do
             desire
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             I
             have
             lived
             since
             I
             parted
             from
             you
             ,
             which
             is
             some
             fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             daies
             since
             ,
             I
             will
             very
             willingly
             make
             a
             relation
             of
             it
             unto
             you
             ,
             upon
             a
             condition
             that
             if
             you
             be
             weary
             with
             the
             length
             of
             the
             discourse
             ,
             we
             may
             
             break
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             finish
             it
             another
             time
             ,
             when
             any
             convenient
             opportunity
             shall
             present
             it selfe
             .
             Know
             therefore
             ,
             that
             in
             my
             return
             from
             conducting
             you
             ,
             I
             came
             into
             the
             Palace
             of
             Issoures
             ,
             at
             the
             same
             time
             when
             Amasis
             was
             taking
             Coach
             ,
             to
             go
             unto
             Marcelies
             ,
             and
             carrying
             Galathea
             with
             her
             ;
             because
             being
             desirous
             to
             render
             thanks
             unto
             Hesius
             ,
             for
             the
             happy
             successe
             of
             her
             Son
             Clidaman
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             in
             the
             Battle
             against
             the
             Neustrians
             ,
             she
             would
             by
             all
             means
             have
             Galathea
             with
             her
             ,
             purposely
             to
             render
             the
             solemnity
             more
             celebrated
             .
             And
             because
             retardment
             in
             such
             actions
             as
             these
             ,
             does
             in
             some
             sort
             resemble
             oblivion
             ;
             and
             oblivion
             ,
             ingratitude
             ;
             she
             departed
             so
             soon
             ,
             that
             she
             scarcely
             gave
             the
             Nymph
             time
             to
             tell
             us
             what
             we
             should
             do
             with
             you
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             was
             extreamly
             troubled
             at
             it
             ,
             yet
             she
             durst
             not
             let
             it
             appear
             ,
             lest
             Amasis
             should
             take
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             alwaies
             held
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             suspition
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             more
             to
             carrasse
             her
             .
             she
             being
             thus
             constrained
             to
             go
             with
             her
             into
             the
             Coach
             ,
             all
             that
             she
             could
             do
             ,
             was
             to
             say
             thus
             unto
             me
             :
             You
             ,
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             Lucinde
             ,
             come
             after
             us
             in
             my
             Coach
             ,
             and
             follow
             us
             with
             all
             the
             haste
             you
             can
             .
             I
             made
             a
             low
             reverence
             ,
             and
             shewed
             by
             my
             actions
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             understand
             what
             she
             said
             ;
             but
             I
             did
             not
             intend
             to
             obey
             her
             ,
             because
             my
             aimes
             were
             only
             upon
             you
             :
             And
             though
             I
             did
             well
             enough
             foresee
             her
             anger
             ,
             yet
             ,
             I
             preferred
             the
             good
             office
             which
             I
             intended
             to
             you
             ,
             above
             it
             ,
             chusing
             rather
             to
             fail
             in
             my
             duty
             to
             that
             Nymph
             ,
             then
             in
             my
             affection
             to
             you
             .
             However
             ,
             faigning
             as
             if
             my
             going
             out
             were
             in
             obedience
             to
             my
             Uncle
             ,
             I
             met
             Silvia
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             quest
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             how
             you
             was
             escaped
             ,
             whilst
             none
             took
             any
             notice
             of
             you
             .
             But
             I
             was
             never
             in
             all
             my
             life
             so
             surprised
             ,
             as
             when
             in
             my
             return
             from
             you
             ,
             I
             met
             Amasis
             and
             Galathea
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             taking
             Coach
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             utterly
             undone
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             spied
             me
             out
             of
             the
             dores
             .
             But
             I
             did
             addresse
             my selfe
             unto
             my
             Uncle
             and
             Silvia
             :
             Father
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             and
             you
             my
             dear
             Companion
             ,
             you
             must
             needs
             both
             of
             you
             help
             me
             out
             in
             this
             businesse
             .
             Daughter
             ,
             answered
             Adamas
             ,
             never
             fear
             any
             blame
             for
             what
             you
             have
             done
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             it
             is
             but
             what
             you
             ought
             to
             do
             ,
             nor
             ever
             grieve
             upon
             such
             occasions
             ;
             the
             gods
             ,
             upon
             whom
             all
             events
             depend
             ,
             are
             so
             just
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             ever
             bear
             you
             out
             ;
             and
             if
             at
             any
             time
             the
             contrary
             seem
             to
             happen
             ,
             take
             speciall
             notice
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             to
             redouble
             the
             contentment
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             they
             hapned
             only
             to
             augment
             your
             joyes
             .
             And
             because
             it
             is
             very
             expedient
             ,
             you
             endeavour
             to
             preserve
             your selfe
             in
             the
             favour
             of
             your
             Mistresse
             ,
             Silvia
             shall
             testifie
             ,
             that
             you
             did
             not
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             what
             she
             knowes
             of
             very
             well
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             the
             matter
             more
             easie
             for
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             contented
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             both
             of
             you
             have
             some
             suspition
             of
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             sorry
             that
             he
             should
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             hate
             any
             thing
             which
             is
             contrary
             unto
             vertue
             :
             and
             I
             would
             permit
             you
             to
             charge
             me
             down-right
             with
             the
             act
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             is
             necessary
             I
             should
             be
             something
             in
             her
             esteem
             ,
             only
             to
             draw
             her
             off
             from
             those
             foolish
             and
             false
             imaginations
             ,
             which
             Climanthes
             hath
             infused
             into
             her
             .
             With
             such
             discourse
             as
             this
             ,
             my
             Uncle
             did
             encourage
             us
             to
             continue
             in
             this
             laudable
             designe
             :
             Afterwards
             he
             went
             homewards
             ,
             and
             we
             towards
             Marcelles
             ;
             but
             first
             consulted
             together
             ,
             what
             Answers
             should
             be
             given
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             lest
             we
             should
             contradict
             one
             another
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             no
             eye
             is
             so
             quick
             and
             penetrating
             ,
             as
             the
             eye
             of
             Jealousie
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             
             Galathea's
             minde
             was
             only
             on
             her
             dear
             Lucinde
             ,
             commending
             my
             wit
             and
             subtlety
             in
             putting
             you
             into
             that
             habit
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             that
             under
             that
             shadow
             ,
             she
             might
             without
             any
             suspition
             have
             you
             alwaies
             with
             her
             ;
             not
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             ever
             any
             unchast
             or
             unworthy
             thoughts
             ,
             but
             designing
             to
             marry
             you
             ,
             and
             not
             daring
             to
             declare
             it
             as
             long
             as
             Amasis
             lived
             ,
             she
             thought
             she
             might
             alwaies
             have
             you
             in
             her
             presence
             under
             that
             umbrage
             .
             And
             though
             she
             could
             not
             doubt
             of
             the
             affection
             which
             you
             had
             unto
             the
             fair
             Astrea
             ,
             yet
             flattering
             her selfe
             she
             hoped
             ,
             that
             the
             sight
             of
             so
             much
             grandore
             and
             magnificence
             ,
             would
             easily
             withdraw
             your
             love
             from
             that
             shepheardesse
             ;
             so
             as
             hugging
             her selfe
             in
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             she
             was
             the
             most
             contented
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             nothing
             seemed
             tedious
             into
             her
             ,
             but
             the
             length
             of
             the
             way
             :
             But
             ,
             when
             she
             came
             to
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             see
             her
             dearly
             beloved
             Lucinde
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             Nymphs
             ,
             Oh!
             how
             she
             was
             disordered
             ?
             and
             what
             haste
             did
             she
             make
             in
             going
             to
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             from
             her
             Chamber
             into
             her
             Closet
             ?
             I
             ,
             who
             plainly
             foresaw
             this
             storme
             ,
             did
             follow
             her
             ,
             but
             not
             with
             that
             alacrity
             as
             usuall
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             being
             in
             some
             sort
             guilty
             of
             treason
             ,
             I
             did
             fear
             her
             presence
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             suspect
             me
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             did
             call
             ,
             I
             ran
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             commanding
             me
             to
             shut
             the
             dore
             :
             Well
             Leonida
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             what
             's
             become
             of
             Celadon
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             seeming
             much
             astonished
             and
             displeased
             )
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             you
             were
             gone
             ,
             Silvia
             and
             I
             looked
             for
             him
             all
             over
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             him
             ,
             we
             cannot
             devise
             what
             should
             become
             of
             him
             ,
             unlesse
             Adamas
             can
             tell
             us
             .
             How
             's
             this
             ,
             (
             said
             
             Galathea
             ,
             surprised
             at
             this
             unexpected
             answer
             )
             do
             you
             know
             no
             more
             of
             him
             ?
             And
             seeing
             I
             did
             not
             answer
             :
             Did
             not
             I
             command
             you
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             to
             have
             extraordinary
             care
             of
             him
             ?
             Am
             I
             no
             better
             obeyed
             than
             thus
             ?
             Go
             ,
             go
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             go
             immediately
             to
             your
             Uncle
             ;
             if
             Celadon
             be
             there
             ,
             bring
             him
             hither
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             never
             come
             again
             into
             my
             presence
             ;
             and
             assure
             your selfe
             ,
             I
             shall
             make
             you
             fell
             the
             smart
             of
             this
             offence
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             my selfe
             .
             Seeing
             her
             so
             angry
             ,
             and
             fearing
             ,
             that
             replies
             would
             but
             aggravate
             ,
             I
             made
             her
             a
             low
             and
             humble
             reverence
             ,
             I
             went
             away
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             my
             Companions
             with
             it
             .
             Silvia
             not
             being
             far
             off
             ,
             followed
             me
             out
             of
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             I
             acquainted
             her
             with
             all
             the
             discourse
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             how
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             retire
             .
             I
             knew
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             this
             businesse
             should
             end
             ,
             without
             making
             her
             extreamly
             angry
             ;
             but
             I
             should
             have
             imagined
             any
             thing
             ,
             rather
             than
             this
             course
             she
             hath
             taken
             :
             What
             will
             every
             one
             think
             of
             your
             departure
             ?
             How
             can
             she
             hide
             it
             from
             Amasis
             ?
             Well
             ,
             my
             dear
             Companion
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             I
             see
             ,
             all
             the
             blame
             is
             laid
             upon
             you
             ,
             though
             I
             have
             equally
             contributed
             to
             the
             same
             fault
             ,
             (
             if
             that
             which
             we
             have
             done
             deserve
             not
             praise
             )
             but
             since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             I
             shall
             use
             all
             my
             best
             endeavours
             ,
             to
             have
             you
             recalled
             as
             soon
             as
             possible
             :
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             if
             any
             enquire
             of
             me
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             absence
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             ,
             That
             Adamas
             desired
             Galathea
             ,
             to
             let
             you
             be
             with
             him
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             in
             hopes
             that
             some
             affection
             may
             grow
             betwixt
             his
             Son
             Paris
             and
             you
             ;
             and
             I
             shall
             say
             this
             as
             a
             secret
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             may
             make
             the
             lesse
             noise
             in
             the
             world
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             we
             kissed
             ,
             and
             recommended
             each
             other
             to
             the
             tuition
             of
             the
             gods
             :
             And
             so
             I
             went
             unto
             my
             Uncle
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             related
             the
             whole
             passage
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             Galathea
             being
             alone
             in
             her
             Closet
             ,
             and
             seeing
             all
             her
             hopes
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             designes
             blasted
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             surprised
             with
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             she
             laid
             her selfe
             down
             upon
             a
             green
             Bed
             ,
             and
             could
             scarcely
             breathe
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             she
             started
             up
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             and
             casting
             her
             eyes
             upon
             a
             great
             Glasse
             which
             was
             over
             against
             her
             ,
             she
             saw
             the
             tears
             that
             trickled
             down
             her
             cheeks
             :
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             Galathea
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             is
             thy
             Beauty
             worth
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             so
             many
             Idolaters
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             not
             able
             to
             captivate
             him
             ,
             whom
             thou
             most
             desirest
             to
             please
             ?
             a
             poor
             despisable
             Shepheard
             despiseth
             it
             .
             Am
             I
             not
             the
             most
             unfortunate
             woman
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             since
             a
             mean
             and
             ungratefull
             Shepheardesse
             is
             able
             to
             do
             more
             then
             I
             am
             ?
             Oh!
             how
             pleasing
             and
             sweet
             were
             my
             designes
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ;
             and
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             how
             bitter
             and
             vexatious
             are
             they
             all
             turned
             ?
             Then
             being
             silent
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             she
             broke
             out
             again
             :
             But
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             thou
             shouldst
             not
             love
             me
             ?
             Can
             I
             no
             way
             wean
             thy
             affection
             from
             a
             silly
             shepheardesse
             ?
             Can
             a
             rustick
             country
             Beauty
             have
             a
             greater
             influence
             upon
             thee
             than
             mine
             ?
             Has
             the
             heavens
             ,
             to
             torment
             me
             ,
             made
             thee
             so
             pleasing
             and
             so
             silly
             ?
             She
             had
             continued
             longer
             in
             these
             exclamations
             ,
             had
             not
             Silvia
             knocked
             at
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             her
             ,
             that
             Amasis
             her
             Mother
             was
             comming
             to
             see
             her
             .
             She
             presently
             drying
             up
             her
             tears
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             and
             lying
             down
             upon
             the
             bed
             ,
             she
             put
             a
             handkerchiefe
             over
             her
             face
             ,
             feigning
             to
             be
             asleep
             ;
             and
             therefore
             Silvia
             went
             to
             meet
             Amasis
             at
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             her
             ,
             how
             Galathea
             was
             not
             well
             ,
             telling
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             thought
             her
             disease
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             a
             little
             head-ach
             ,
             which
             a
             little
             rest
             would
             cure
             .
             Amasis
             did
             easily
             believe
             it
             ,
             when
             going
             neerer
             Galathea
             ,
             she
             saw
             her
             face
             red
             ,
             and
             burn
             like
             fire
             .
             The
             Nymph
             ,
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             her
             Mother
             ,
             seemed
             as
             if
             she
             were
             asleep
             ,
             and
             starting
             up
             ,
             did
             her
             reverence
             unto
             her
             ;
             and
             holding
             her
             hand
             before
             the
             eyes
             ,
             she
             confirmed
             what
             Silvia
             had
             said
             .
             Amasis
             advised
             her
             to
             go
             into
             bed
             ,
             and
             to
             rest
             that
             night
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             better
             disposed
             to
             be
             a
             spectator
             of
             the
             publick
             Bone-fires
             of
             joy
             ,
             which
             were
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             last
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             she
             retired
             ,
             purposely
             to
             give
             her
             the
             more
             time
             of
             rest
             .
             Galathea
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             excuse
             to
             be
             along
             ;
             and
             when
             all
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             her
             Chamber
             she
             undressed
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             bed
             ,
             suffering
             none
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Chamber
             but
             Silvia
             ,
             whom
             she
             commanded
             to
             stay
             by
             the
             bed
             side
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             near
             if
             she
             called
             .
             Silvia
             ,
             who
             knew
             her
             disease
             ,
             prepared
             her self
             with
             remedies
             accordingly
             ;
             but
             she
             was
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             the
             Nymph
             stayed
             untill
             it
             was
             night
             ,
             and
             never
             gave
             one
             word
             ,
             expecting
             that
             Silvia
             should
             first
             begin
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             supper
             time
             :
             Go
             Silvia
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             go
             to
             supper
             ,
             and
             send
             some
             other
             in
             you
             room
             ;
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             eate
             any
             thing
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Silvia
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             stay
             with
             you
             ;
             for
             ,
             my
             meat
             will
             not
             do
             me
             any
             good
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             are
             not
             well
             .
             Sweet-heart
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             thank
             you
             ,
             and
             believe
             it
             ,
             I
             take
             you
             good-will
             unto
             me
             very
             kindely
             ,
             in
             spite
             of
             the
             ingratitude
             which
             I
             finde
             in
             others
             .
             But
             tell
             me
             freely
             and
             ingenuously
             ,
             I
             intreat
             you
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             drew
             the
             Curtains
             )
             did
             you
             ever
             observe
             ,
             that
             Leonida
             helped
             Celadon
             to
             escape
             ?
             Madam
             answered
             Silvia
             if
             she
             did
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             she
             is
             the
             most
             subtle
             woman
             that
             ever
             lived
             ,
             for
             she
             never
             stirred
             one
             step
             without
             me
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             
             what
             I
             think
             ,
             I
             will
             assure
             you
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             helped
             him
             to
             escape
             ,
             it
             was
             Adamas
             ;
             for
             I
             observed
             ,
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             you
             were
             set
             at
             dinner
             ,
             he
             took
             Celadon
             apart
             ,
             and
             talked
             with
             him
             very
             passionately
             a
             long
             time
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             I
             observed
             ,
             that
             after
             you
             were
             gone
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             us
             searching
             all
             about
             ,
             and
             much
             troubled
             ,
             he
             smiled
             two
             or
             three
             times
             and
             told
             us
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             well
             ,
             if
             Celadon
             had
             never
             come
             there
             .
             How
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             is
             it
             so
             then
             ,
             that
             Leonida
             never
             consented
             unto
             it
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             (
             answered
             Silvia
             ,
             very
             discreetly
             )
             I
             will
             not
             swear
             she
             is
             innocent
             ,
             but
             I
             dare
             swear
             ,
             that
             I
             think
             she
             is
             not
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             any
             be
             to
             blame
             ,
             besides
             that
             ungratefull
             shepheard
             ,
             it
             is
             Adamas
             .
             Do
             not
             tell
             me
             thus
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             to
             excuse
             your
             Companion
             ;
             I
             know
             that
             you
             are
             very
             good
             ,
             but
             had
             she
             any
             advantage
             over
             you
             ,
             she
             would
             make
             use
             of
             it
             against
             you
             ;
             she
             is
             the
             craftiest
             and
             most
             jealous
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             saw
             of
             all
             those
             that
             are
             about
             me
             ,
             and
             especially
             when
             I
             speak
             of
             you
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Silvia
             ,
             the
             consideration
             of
             any
             of
             my
             Companions
             ,
             shall
             never
             make
             me
             fail
             in
             the
             duty
             which
             I
             do
             owe
             unto
             you
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             their
             envie
             and
             jealousie
             ,
             it
             shall
             never
             make
             me
             start
             or
             recoile
             from
             my
             well
             wishes
             unto
             Leonida
             ;
             for
             I
             believe
             that
             if
             she
             did
             not
             love
             you
             ,
             she
             would
             never
             be
             jealous
             of
             any
             that
             comes
             about
             you
             .
             Sweet-heart
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             and
             kissing
             her
             ,
             I
             do
             finde
             you
             so
             discreet
             for
             your
             age
             ,
             as
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             I
             will
             recall
             Leonida
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             forbid
             my
             house
             ;
             but
             with
             this
             intention
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             be
             alwaies
             neerest
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             unto
             you
             I
             will
             impart
             all
             my
             secrets
             ;
             your
             young
             years
             hath
             hitherto
             kept
             me
             something
             reserved
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             now
             I
             finde
             ,
             that
             though
             you
             be
             young
             in
             years
             ,
             yet
             you
             are
             old
             in
             wisdome
             and
             discretion
             :
             and
             therefore
             from
             henceforth
             keep
             as
             near
             me
             as
             you
             can
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             do
             not
             call
             you
             ,
             yet
             enter
             freely
             into
             what
             place
             soever
             I
             am
             ,
             for
             I
             would
             have
             it
             so
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             Leonida
             should
             think
             her selfe
             obilged
             unto
             you
             ,
             send
             her
             word
             what
             you
             have
             done
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             bid
             her
             return
             .
             Madam
             ,
             (
             answered
             Silvia
             ,
             and
             making
             low
             reverence
             )
             the
             honour
             which
             you
             do
             me
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             I
             shall
             never
             forget
             it
             ,
             and
             shall
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             any
             merits
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             but
             only
             your
             free
             goodnesse
             ,
             did
             invite
             you
             to
             do
             me
             this
             honour
             ;
             I
             shall
             receive
             it
             as
             the
             greatest
             blessing
             :
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             do
             vow
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             fail
             in
             that
             fidelity
             ,
             which
             is
             owing
             unto
             your
             service
             ,
             more
             then
             I
             will
             in
             my
             duty
             to
             the
             gods
             themselves
             .
             And
             as
             concerning
             Leonida
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             be
             expedient
             ,
             that
             you
             stayed
             untill
             the
             day
             of
             publick
             joy
             ,
             when
             Adamas
             will
             be
             there
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             you
             may
             seem
             as
             if
             you
             remitted
             the
             offence
             for
             his
             sake
             ?
             But
             ,
             sweet-heart
             ,
             answered
             she
             it
             is
             Adamas
             that
             I
             am
             angry
             withall
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             he
             that
             hath
             offended
             me
             .
             Madam
             ,
             replyed
             Silvia
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             what
             counsell
             my
             Mother
             gave
             unto
             me
             when
             I
             left
             her
             :
             Daughter
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             whensoever
             any
             of
             your
             Companions
             does
             you
             any
             injury
             ,
             remember
             that
             you
             never
             shew
             as
             if
             you
             wished
             them
             any
             ill
             ,
             untill
             you
             have
             found
             the
             means
             how
             to
             be
             revenged
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             it
             at
             another
             season
             ,
             and
             shew
             teeth
             before
             you
             be
             able
             to
             bite
             ,
             it
             will
             but
             exasperate
             them
             the
             more
             against
             you
             .
             So
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             you
             should
             not
             shew
             your selfe
             displeased
             at
             Adamas
             ,
             untill
             you
             can
             make
             him
             resent
             your
             displeasure
             ,
             lest
             when
             he
             sees
             himselfe
             out
             of
             your
             favour
             ,
             he
             should
             either
             say
             or
             do
             something
             ,
             that
             may
             more
             displease
             you
             .
             Thus
             by
             the
             prudence
             of
             this
             Nymph
             ,
             
             Galathea's
             anger
             against
             me
             ,
             was
             partly
             mitigated
             ,
             and
             she
             resolved
             to
             make
             no
             shew
             of
             any
             displeasure
             to
             my
             Uncle
             ,
             untill
             times
             changed
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             Silvia
             did
             presently
             advertise
             me
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             Adamas
             might
             be
             at
             the
             Feasts
             ,
             which
             Amasis
             prepared
             .
          
           
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Polemas
             was
             not
             without
             abundance
             of
             vexation
             ;
             for
             he
             saw
             ,
             that
             by
             every
             Letter
             which
             came
             from
             the
             Army
             ,
             L●ndamor
             was
             highly
             extolled
             ,
             and
             the
             Trumpet
             of
             Fame
             sounded
             his
             name
             louder
             then
             any's
             else
             ,
             and
             thereby
             extreamly
             eclipsed
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             Rivall
             ;
             But
             that
             which
             vexed
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             was
             ,
             The
             Imposture
             of
             Climanthes
             did
             not
             operate
             unto
             his
             advantage
             ,
             and
             not
             knowing
             what
             was
             become
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             most
             blanked
             man
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             yet
             ,
             though
             he
             did
             daily
             see
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             often
             talk
             with
             her
             ,
             he
             never
             seemed
             to
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             one
             day
             as
             Galathea
             was
             talking
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             try
             whether
             what
             I
             had
             told
             her
             concerning
             the
             stratagem
             of
             Polemas
             and
             Climanthes
             was
             true
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             know
             so
             little
             concerning
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             Nymph
             believed
             ,
             I
             had
             invented
             all
             those
             tricks
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             as
             I
             heard
             since
             by
             the
             report
             of
             Silvia
             ,
             to
             whom
             Galathea
             imparted
             every
             thing
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             I
             lived
             a
             life
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             not
             disagreeable
             to
             my
             minde
             ,
             had
             I
             had
             the
             happinesse
             which
             now
             I
             have
             ,
             of
             seeing
             you
             .
             For
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             Paris
             is
             so
             extreamly
             in
             Love
             with
             Diana
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             quitting
             his
             former
             garb
             ,
             is
             now
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             shepheard
             ,
             and
             affects
             no
             exercises
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             belongs
             to
             them
             .
             Do
             you
             mean
             that
             Diana
             ,
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             which
             is
             Daughter
             unto
             the
             wise
             Belinde
             ?
             The
             same
             ,
             answered
             
             the
             Nymph
             .
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             she
             is
             one
             of
             the
             fairest
             ,
             the
             wisest
             ,
             and
             most
             accomplished
             shepheardesses
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             ,
             and
             one
             who
             deserves
             a
             good
             fortune
             ;
             and
             I
             pray
             unto
             Tautates
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             enjoy
             all
             the
             good
             fortune
             in
             the
             world
             .
             I
             am
             of
             your
             opinion
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             marry
             Paris
             ,
             for
             she
             has
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             truly
             she
             does
             love
             and
             honour
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             knowes
             what
             an
             honour
             it
             is
             he
             should
             make
             any
             addresses
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             what
             a
             great
             advantage
             such
             a
             Match
             would
             be
             to
             her
             ;
             but
             yet
             ,
             though
             she
             knowes
             not
             why
             she
             cannot
             love
             him
             otherwise
             then
             as
             a
             Brother
             ,
             and
             that
             though
             she
             knowes
             him
             to
             be
             a
             man
             of
             great
             merit
             ,
             yet
             she
             can
             love
             him
             no
             otherwise
             .
             How
             ,
             (
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             does
             she
             speak
             of
             these
             things
             so
             familiarly
             unto
             you
             ?
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             very
             strange
             ,
             when
             I
             remember
             her
             humour
             ,
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             so
             reserved
             and
             close
             ,
             even
             from
             her
             best
             beloved
             Companions
             ,
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             they
             knew
             very
             little
             of
             her
             intentions
             .
             Oh
             shepheard
             !
             (
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             )
             there
             is
             great
             alterations
             within
             this
             three
             or
             foure
             Months
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             been
             there
             ;
             for
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             are
             all
             one
             ,
             they
             are
             alwaies
             together
             ;
             and
             since
             your
             supposed
             losse
             ,
             Diana
             may
             be
             said
             to
             succeed
             in
             your
             room
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             if
             you
             remember
             Silvander
             ,
             whom
             they
             called
             ,
             the
             Shepheard
             without
             affection
             ,
             he
             is
             now
             so
             deeply
             in
             love
             ,
             that
             except
             Celadon
             ,
             none
             is
             comparable
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             it
             came
             thus
             to
             passe
             :
             Phillis
             and
             he
             fell
             into
             some
             difference
             concerning
             their
             merits
             ;
             and
             because
             that
             shepheard
             ,
             being
             educated
             in
             the
             Massilian
             Schooles
             ,
             and
             having
             an
             excellent
             acute
             wit
             ,
             did
             produce
             better
             and
             more
             valid
             reasons
             ,
             then
             that
             shepheardesse
             could
             ,
             she
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             pleasant
             humour
             ,
             propounded
             ,
             that
             Silvander
             ,
             to
             give
             a
             testimony
             of
             his
             merits
             ,
             should
             court
             and
             serve
             Diana
             with
             as
             much
             obsequious
             observance
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             really
             love
             her
             .
             The
             shepheard
             accepted
             of
             the
             proposition
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             Phillis
             should
             be
             constrained
             to
             do
             the
             same
             .
             After
             much
             discussion
             ,
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             did
             ordain
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             them
             should
             court
             and
             serve
             the
             same
             shepheardesse
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             the
             three
             months
             end
             ,
             that
             shepheardesse
             should
             judge
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             two
             had
             most
             merits
             to
             make
             themselves
             loved
             .
             This
             being
             thus
             resolved
             ,
             Diana
             was
             made
             choice
             of
             to
             be
             their
             Mistresse
             ;
             so
             as
             since
             this
             time
             ,
             Phillis
             hath
             acted
             a
             passionate
             part
             so
             very
             well
             ,
             as
             no
             shepheard
             could
             better
             acquit
             himselfe
             .
             Now
             ,
             see
             what
             is
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             fiction
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             was
             all
             insensibility
             ,
             is
             become
             by
             his
             counterfeiting
             so
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             Diana
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             does
             plainly
             see
             that
             he
             goes
             farther
             then
             the
             bounds
             of
             a
             siction
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             Diana
             will
             give
             her
             judgment
             on
             his
             side
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             she
             is
             a
             shepheardesse
             of
             great
             modesty
             and
             wisdome
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             well
             enough
             known
             ,
             that
             this
             courtship
             does
             not
             displease
             her
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             no
             shepheard
             ,
             except
             Celadon
             ,
             who
             is
             more
             worthy
             to
             be
             loved
             .
             And
             because
             of
             this
             faigned
             courtship
             ,
             Phillis
             is
             almost
             continually
             with
             Diana
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             leaves
             her
             as
             seldome
             as
             possibly
             he
             can
             .
             Lycidas
             ,
             your
             Brother
             ,
             thinks
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             matter
             of
             Love
             betwixt
             Phillis
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             fully
             perswaded
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             so
             jealous
             ,
             that
             he
             cannot
             endure
             they
             should
             be
             together
             .
             And
             since
             Phillis
             cannot
             banish
             her selfe
             from
             the
             company
             of
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             since
             Diana
             is
             alwaies
             with
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             with
             Diana
             ,
             poor
             Lycidas
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             it
             ,
             never
             sees
             Phillis
             ,
             unlesse
             at
             such
             meetings
             when
             he
             cannot
             avoid
             it
             .
             This
             is
             a
             great
             alteration
             indeed
             (
             answered
             the
             sad
             Celadon
             )
             and
             I
             must
             confesse
             they
             are
             all
             much
             to
             be
             pittyed
             ,
             especially
             Lycidas
             ,
             who
             is
             fallen
             into
             the
             very
             worst
             disease
             of
             Love
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             ,
             the
             nature
             of
             my
             Brothers
             temper
             was
             alwaies
             apt
             to
             take
             such
             impressions
             :
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             must
             protest
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             Brothers
             in
             that
             :
             I
             cannot
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             was
             once
             jealous
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             it
             is
             ,
             because
             all
             Lovers
             are
             once
             in
             their
             lives
             subject
             unto
             it
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             little
             Children
             are
             ,
             of
             a
             certain
             dangerous
             malady
             ,
             which
             never
             comes
             unto
             them
             but
             once
             .
             Phillis
             also
             is
             to
             blame
             ,
             who
             ,
             having
             given
             so
             many
             assurances
             of
             her
             good-will
             unto
             Lycidas
             ,
             will
             suffer
             him
             to
             enter
             into
             any
             doubt
             of
             her
             affection
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             that
             she
             knowing
             this
             jealousie
             of
             my
             Brother
             does
             proceed
             from
             an
             excesse
             of
             Love
             ,
             she
             suffers
             it
             with
             more
             patience
             .
             As
             for
             Silvander
             and
             Diana
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             that
             two
             subjects
             for
             love
             should
             be
             more
             equally
             met
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             Diana
             does
             surpasse
             Silvander
             in
             Beauty
             and
             Estate
             ,
             so
             the
             vertue
             and
             merits
             of
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             do
             equally
             ballance
             the
             Scales
             :
             Yet
             ,
             I
             do
             infinitely
             pitty
             them
             both
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             them
             most
             absolute
             Masters
             of
             themselves
             and
             actions
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             know
             by
             experience
             ,
             into
             what
             a
             Chaos
             of
             confusion
             and
             troubles
             they
             are
             plunged
             so
             as
             I
             must
             needs
             pitty
             them
             ,
             for
             making
             such
             a
             disadvantageous
             change
             .
             Thus
             ,
             wise
             Nymph
             ,
             we
             may
             see
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             assured
             happinesses
             amongst
             mortalls
             .
             Celadon
             ,
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             Tautates
             himselfe
             ,
             if
             you
             could
             perswade
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             not
             much
             happier
             
             then
             before
             ;
             nay
             ,
             Silvander
             himselfe
             thinks
             so
             ,
             whose
             company
             is
             much
             more
             pleasant
             then
             it
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             from
             those
             who
             knew
             him
             before
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             am
             of
             that
             shepheards
             opinion
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             there
             be
             some
             pains
             in
             the
             life
             of
             Love
             ,
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             in
             what
             kinde
             of
             life
             there
             is
             not
             so
             as
             well
             ?
             But
             if
             you
             do
             consider
             those
             contentments
             which
             a
             Lover
             receives
             ,
             in
             loving
             and
             being
             loved
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             agree
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             happier
             life
             then
             that
             of
             Love.
             Ah
             Celadon
             !
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             sigh
             )
             how
             dearly
             are
             those
             contentments
             bought
             ,
             I
             refer
             it
             unto
             your
             own
             selfe
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             but
             ingenuously
             confesse
             your
             passion
             .
             Every
             one
             that
             loves
             ,
             replyed
             Celadon
             ,
             does
             not
             meet
             with
             Astrea's
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             say
             ,
             you
             pitty
             them
             ?
             Because
             ,
             answered
             Celadon
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             a
             pleasing
             thing
             to
             conquer
             ,
             so
             the
             contrary
             ,
             to
             be
             conquered
             ;
             therefore
             I
             fear
             ,
             that
             there
             being
             abundance
             of
             labour
             and
             pains
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             Love
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             overcome
             or
             astonished
             at
             the
             difficulties
             ,
             and
             retire
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             surmounted
             them
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             have
             I
             not
             good
             reason
             to
             pitty
             those
             ,
             who
             I
             see
             do
             enter
             into
             a
             danger
             ,
             the
             issue
             whereof
             is
             so
             uncertain
             ?
             But
             I
             do
             much
             wonder
             ,
             how
             you
             should
             know
             so
             much
             of
             Diana
             ,
             whom
             I
             know
             to
             be
             alwaies
             the
             most
             reserved
             and
             secret
             of
             all
             our
             Shepheardesses
             .
             The
             love
             of
             Paris
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             me
             see
             her
             ofter
             then
             otherwise
             I
             should
             .
             I
             had
             a
             good
             inclination
             of
             my
             own
             to
             go
             unto
             your
             Town
             ,
             in
             hopes
             to
             finde
             you
             there
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             was
             thinking
             upon
             some
             good
             excuse
             for
             it
             ,
             I
             met
             with
             Paris
             ,
             who
             ,
             that
             night
             I
             returned
             ,
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             me
             :
             Sister
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             for
             Adamas
             would
             have
             us
             call
             Brother
             and
             Sister
             )
             do
             you
             remember
             how
             much
             contentment
             we
             received
             that
             night
             ,
             we
             lay
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ,
             and
             how
             pleasing
             their
             conversation
             was
             ?
             I
             ,
             who
             knew
             very
             well
             he
             had
             been
             oft
             there
             since
             ,
             did
             answer
             him
             thus
             :
             I
             do
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             said
             I
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             better
             memory
             then
             I
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             heard
             ,
             have
             better
             reason
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             cannot
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             merits
             of
             those
             fair
             and
             discreet
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             have
             much
             invited
             me
             to
             get
             their
             friendship
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             I
             make
             appear
             .
             Brother
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             tell
             me
             more
             then
             I
             aske
             .
             'T
             is
             no
             matter
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             I
             will
             ingenuously
             tell
             any
             thing
             unto
             you
             ,
             in
             hopes
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             deny
             me
             one
             request
             that
             I
             shall
             make
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             do
             conjure
             you
             unto
             by
             our
             friendship
             .
             Aske
             what
             you
             will
             Brother
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             for
             I
             cannot
             deny
             you
             any
             thing
             upon
             that
             conjuration
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             then
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             since
             you
             do
             not
             return
             unto
             Marcelles
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             walk
             sometimes
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             and
             passe
             away
             some
             afternoones
             in
             the
             company
             of
             those
             fair
             and
             discreet
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             wait
             upon
             you
             :
             you
             will
             think
             this
             place
             here
             to
             be
             very
             dull
             ,
             having
             been
             accustomed
             so
             long
             to
             the
             Court
             ;
             but
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             have
             shades
             so
             cool
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             impossible
             you
             should
             be
             weary
             :
             you
             shall
             see
             the
             silver
             streams
             so
             clear
             ,
             and
             so
             filled
             with
             all
             sorts
             of
             fishes
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             admire
             ;
             you
             shall
             hear
             all
             sorts
             of
             Birds
             make
             the
             Woods
             Eccho
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             varieties
             of
             voices
             ;
             you
             shall
             finde
             such
             clear
             ,
             cool
             ,
             and
             curious
             Fountains
             ,
             as
             will
             invite
             you
             to
             drink
             of
             them
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             we
             shall
             meet
             there
             the
             fairest
             and
             sweetest
             Shepheardesses
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             all
             these
             will
             invite
             you
             to
             go
             thither
             .
             All
             these
             invitations
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             do
             not
             move
             me
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             the
             desire
             you
             have
             of
             going
             thither
             ;
             you
             are
             my
             Brother
             ,
             and
             my
             friend
             ,
             and
             under
             that
             notion
             I
             will
             fulfill
             whatsoever
             you
             shall
             desire
             :
             But
             since
             your
             desire
             is
             to
             see
             those
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             which
             of
             them
             you
             love
             best
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             Astrea
             or
             Diana
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             are
             growne
             very
             inquisitive
             of
             late
             .
             I
             confesse
             it
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             put
             me
             to
             ask
             the
             question
             twice
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             you
             are
             grown
             very
             secret
             of
             late
             ;
             for
             even
             now
             ,
             you
             told
             me
             more
             then
             I
             asked
             .
             But
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             which
             of
             them
             do
             you
             think
             I
             may
             in
             justice
             addresse
             my selfe
             unto
             ?
             I
             understand
             your
             meaning
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ;
             you
             think
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             Astrea
             ,
             but
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             Diana
             do
             not
             make
             your
             desires
             devour
             you
             .
             I
             protest
             unto
             you
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             would
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             be
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             devoured
             by
             my
             own
             Dogs
             ,
             as
             Acteon
             was
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             I
             had
             the
             happinesse
             to
             see
             this
             Diana
             naked
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             value
             your
             life
             so
             little
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             esteem
             my
             life
             at
             a
             high
             rate
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             esteem
             the
             sight
             of
             so
             much
             beauty
             infinitely
             higher
             ,
             since
             I
             must
             die
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             soon
             ,
             before
             I
             can
             enjoy
             any
             contentment
             equall
             unto
             this
             ;
             have
             I
             not
             reason
             to
             venter
             it
             betimes
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             so
             high
             a
             felicity
             whilst
             I
             may
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             though
             I
             think
             these
             desires
             a
             little
             too
             loose
             and
             extravagant
             ,
             yet
             I
             will
             not
             blame
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             they
             will
             cost
             you
             much
             pain
             and
             sorrow
             .
             I
             will
             venter
             that
             ,
             said
             he
             ;
             but
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             tell
             me
             freely
             ,
             will
             you
             ,
             for
             my
             sake
             ,
             become
             
             a
             Shepheardesse
             one
             houre
             in
             the
             day
             ?
             How
             do
             you
             mean
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             would
             you
             have
             me
             take
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             of
             a
             Shepheard
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             too
             troublesome
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             nothing
             conducing
             to
             my
             ends
             ;
             I
             only
             desire
             you
             to
             be
             with
             those
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             accompany
             you
             .
             I
             shall
             do
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             what
             you
             would
             have
             me
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ;
             but
             take
             heed
             ,
             this
             way
             do
             not
             prejudice
             your
             designe
             ;
             for
             in
             seeing
             Diana
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             keeping
             me
             company
             ,
             she
             may
             perhaps
             think
             her selfe
             not
             obliged
             unto
             you
             for
             your
             visit
             .
             Diana
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             is
             not
             a
             person
             who
             insists
             upon
             such
             ceremonious
             vanities
             ,
             but
             is
             able
             out
             of
             her
             judgment
             to
             discern
             my
             actions
             ,
             and
             discerning
             them
             ,
             commend
             my
             discretion
             .
          
           
             This
             resolution
             then
             was
             fixed
             upon
             amongst
             us
             ;
             and
             that
             very
             night
             ,
             Paris
             told
             Adamas
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             thought
             good
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             would
             wait
             upon
             me
             the
             next
             day
             a
             hunting
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             much
             desired
             it
             .
             Whithersoever
             she
             please
             ,
             said
             Adamas
             unto
             him
             ;
             for
             such
             was
             my
             love
             to
             her
             Father
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             never
             sufficiently
             acquit
             my selfe
             of
             it
             unto
             his
             Daughter
             .
             This
             declaration
             did
             answer
             the
             expectation
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             therefore
             the
             next
             day
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             we
             had
             dined
             ,
             we
             went
             down
             the
             Hill
             of
             Lacquier
             ,
             and
             passing
             over
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ,
             at
             Trelin
             Bridge
             ,
             we
             followed
             the
             River-side
             ,
             untill
             we
             were
             over
             against
             Boutreux
             ,
             we
             left
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             good
             goddesse
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             came
             unto
             a
             little
             rising
             hill
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             might
             see
             all
             the
             turnings
             and
             windings
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             and
             the
             Plaines
             ,
             where
             the
             Shepheards
             and
             Shepheardesses
             did
             drive
             their
             Flocks
             to
             feed
             :
             Then
             ,
             by
             a
             little
             path
             ,
             we
             descended
             into
             the
             plain
             :
             See
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             pointed
             with
             my
             finger
             ,
             yonder
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             is
             that
             tuft
             of
             Trees
             ,
             where
             I
             first
             saw
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ;
             and
             had
             you
             been
             with
             me
             in
             Silvia's
             room
             ,
             perhaps
             we
             had
             observed
             more
             then
             we
             did
             ;
             for
             ,
             we
             being
             weary
             with
             walking
             ,
             we
             fell
             asleep
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             these
             three
             shepheardesses
             came
             ,
             and
             sat
             down
             close
             by
             us
             ,
             and
             not
             spying
             us
             ,
             doubtlesse
             they
             did
             not
             sit
             in
             silence
             ;
             but
             as
             ill-fortune
             was
             ,
             when
             we
             awaked
             ,
             they
             were
             gone
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             since
             I
             came
             by
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             then
             when
             you
             met
             me
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             heard
             all
             the
             story
             of
             Diana
             .
             Ah
             Sister
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             up
             on
             a
             sudden
             )
             I
             remember
             the
             time
             very
             well
             ;
             it
             was
             then
             when
             I
             began
             to
             love
             another
             above
             my selfe
             .
             But
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             I
             conjure
             and
             beseech
             you
             ,
             by
             all
             obligations
             of
             friendship
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             all
             that
             you
             know
             :
             Does
             she
             love
             any
             one
             ?
             See
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             how
             jealous
             you
             are
             already
             ?
             What
             did
             it
             concern
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             knew
             more
             ?
             Be
             contented
             ,
             that
             I
             tell
             you
             what
             I
             think
             is
             requisite
             and
             necessary
             for
             you
             to
             know
             .
             Ah
             cruell
             Sister
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             you
             use
             me
             as
             they
             do
             Children
             ,
             shew
             them
             an
             Apple
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             the
             more
             desire
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             not
             give
             it
             them
             .
             Lovers
             indeed
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             are
             little
             different
             from
             Children
             .
             But
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             can
             you
             not
             tell
             me
             ,
             whether
             she
             loves
             me
             or
             no
             ?
             It
             is
             more
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             not
             love
             you
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             then
             that
             she
             will
             love
             any
             other
             .
             Although
             you
             threaten
             me
             extreamly
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             more
             glad
             of
             the
             assurance
             which
             you
             give
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             loves
             no
             other
             ;
             then
             I
             am
             sorry
             for
             the
             doubt
             which
             you
             make
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             not
             love
             me
             .
             Why
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             enjoy
             a
             good
             ,
             if
             another
             have
             any
             share
             with
             you
             ?
             Before
             I
             can
             give
             you
             a
             full
             answer
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             I
             must
             make
             a
             long
             distinction
             of
             Goods
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             briefly
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             some
             ,
             which
             the
             more
             communicable
             they
             are
             ,
             the
             better
             they
             are
             ;
             and
             others
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             to
             be
             esteemed
             ,
             the
             lesse
             they
             are
             communicable
             :
             and
             in
             this
             last
             order
             ,
             must
             I
             rank
             the
             Goods
             of
             Love.
             I
             think
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             were
             in
             a
             capacity
             of
             loving
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             of
             the
             same
             beliefe
             .
             But
             ,
             let
             not
             this
             fear
             diminish
             the
             favours
             you
             receive
             ;
             for
             you
             may
             be
             most
             certainly
             assured
             ,
             that
             those
             favoure
             you
             receive
             from
             her
             ,
             (
             if
             ever
             you
             arrive
             at
             that
             Good
             )
             they
             will
             not
             be
             common
             .
          
           
             Now
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             this
             long
             discourse
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             judge
             ,
             how
             deeply
             Paris
             is
             in
             Love.
             Now
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             something
             concerning
             Silvander
             and
             Lycidas
             .
             Walking
             thus
             down
             into
             the
             Plain
             ,
             we
             espied
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             sitting
             under
             a
             Tree
             ,
             was
             so
             intent
             unto
             the
             Musick
             of
             his
             Bag-pipe
             ,
             as
             he
             took
             no
             notice
             how
             Diana
             ,
             knowing
             his
             voice
             ,
             stole
             gently
             behinde
             a
             Bush
             to
             hear
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             seen
             ;
             and
             Diana
             was
             so
             desirous
             to
             hear
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             not
             see
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             seeing
             her
             ,
             and
             having
             the
             same
             curiosity
             ,
             did
             steal
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             unseen
             either
             by
             Diana
             or
             Silvander
             ;
             but
             we
             were
             most
             pleased
             at
             Lycidas
             ,
             who
             being
             upon
             a
             little
             Hill
             ,
             looked
             upon
             Phillis
             ,
             as
             she
             crept
             gently
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             lest
             Silvander
             should
             see
             her
             ;
             for
             having
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             love
             which
             she
             bare
             unto
             that
             Shepheard
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             desire
             to
             hear
             him
             ,
             he
             stood
             with
             crossed
             armes
             ,
             and
             eyes
             so
             fixed
             upon
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             a
             Statue
             ;
             I
             had
             not
             known
             him
             at
             that
             distance
             ,
             but
             for
             Paris
             ,
             who
             saw
             him
             often
             .
             Now
             as
             we
             were
             walking
             down
             the
             Hill
             ,
             we
             saw
             your
             Brother
             pul
             down
             his
             Hat
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             and
             turning
             his
             
             back
             upon
             his
             Shepheardess
             ,
             he
             came
             stamping
             towards
             us
             ,
             and
             never
             saw
             us
             ;
             but
             still
             as
             he
             went
             ,
             scratched
             his
             head
             ,
             stamped
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             struck
             himselfe
             upon
             the
             breast
             ,
             and
             lifted
             his
             eyes
             often
             up
             to
             heaven
             .
             These
             passionate
             actions
             made
             us
             very
             desirous
             to
             hear
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hiding
             our selves
             behinde
             a
             great
             Bush
             which
             was
             by
             the
             way
             side
             ,
             we
             took
             notice
             ,
             that
             upon
             a
             suddian
             he
             fell
             down
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             troubled
             with
             a
             fit
             of
             the
             falling
             sickness
             :
             We
             stole
             neerer
             and
             neerer
             unto
             him
             ,
             untill
             we
             could
             hear
             him
             sigh
             out
             a
             hundred
             symptomes
             of
             jealousie
             ,
             saying
             ,
             That
             he
             had
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             to
             be
             jealous
             ,
             and
             that
             all
             oaths
             ,
             and
             former
             assurances
             of
             affection
             ,
             should
             never
             perswade
             him
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             was
             jealous
             with
             judgment
             ,
             since
             he
             saw
             Phillis
             upon
             her
             knees
             before
             him
             she
             loved
             .
             Then
             after
             a
             hundred
             such
             expressions
             ,
             we
             saw
             him
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             look
             backward
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             Phillis
             did
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             went
             neerer
             her
             ,
             then
             returned
             again
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             .
             He
             did
             not
             perceive
             us
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             so
             totally
             taken
             up
             with
             his
             thoughts
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             if
             we
             had
             stood
             directly
             before
             his
             eyes
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             seen
             us
             .
             We
             followed
             him
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             had
             couched
             himselfe
             close
             by
             Phillis
             ,
             we
             couched
             behinde
             him
             ,
             and
             heard
             Silvander
             sing
             these
             Verses
             .
          
           
             
               Love's
               World.
               
            
             
               
                 1.
                 
              
               
                 GRand
                 Fabricator
                 Love
                 ,
                 the
                 form
                 hath
                 laid
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 out
                 of
                 me
                 another
                 World
                 hath
                 made
                 :
              
               
                 The
                 Earth
                 is
                 my
                 Fidelity
                 ,
                 which
                 stands
              
               
                 Immovable
                 ,
                 by
                 any
                 mortall
                 hands
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 the
                 World
                 upon
                 the
                 Earth
                 is
                 founded
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 this
                 ,
                 on
                 my
                 fidelity
                 is
                 grounded
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 2.
                 
              
               
                 If
                 any
                 sits
                 of
                 jealousie
                 do
                 make
              
               
                 This
                 Earth
                 of
                 my
                 fidelity
                 to
                 shake
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 cause
                 my
                 constant
                 heart
                 to
                 quake
                 and
                 tremble
                 ,
              
               
                 Imprison'd
                 windes
                 exactly
                 they
                 resemble
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 being
                 in
                 the
                 earth
                 enclos'd
                 ,
                 they
                 make
                 ,
              
               
                 All
                 hearts
                 to
                 tremble
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 earth
                 to
                 quake
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 Tears
                 the
                 Ocean
                 is
                 ;
                 as
                 soon
                 you
                 may
              
               
                 Empty
                 the
                 Sea
                 ,
                 as
                 them
                 dry
                 up
                 or
                 stay
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 Tears
                 so
                 many
                 storms
                 are
                 ,
                 which
                 rebell
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 makes
                 this
                 Sea
                 to
                 bluster
                 and
                 to
                 swell
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 flowing
                 Rivers
                 of
                 my
                 eyes
                 do
                 pay
              
               
                 Their
                 constant
                 Tribute
                 to
                 this
                 swelling
                 Sea.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 4.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Air
                 my
                 VVill
                 is
                 ,
                 which
                 is
                 pure
                 and
                 free
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 alwaies
                 waits
                 on
                 my
                 Fidelity
                 .
              
               
                 The
                 VVinde
                 is
                 my
                 Desire
                 ,
                 which
                 moves
                 my
                 VVill
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 wanton
                 Aire
                 by
                 winde
                 is
                 moved
                 still
                 .
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 in
                 caverns
                 we
                 do
                 see
                 the
                 Winde
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 my
                 Desire
                 is
                 in
                 my
                 heart
                 confin'd
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 5.
                 
              
               
                 That
                 Fire
                 invisible
                 ,
                 which
                 in
                 the
                 Aire
                 ,
              
               
                 Those
                 secret
                 Flames
                 which
                 burn
                 my
                 heart
                 up
                 ,
                 are
                 ▪
              
               
                 And
                 as
                 this
                 Element
                 no
                 eye
                 doth
                 see
                 ,
              
               
                 Even
                 so
                 my
                 Flames
                 with
                 in
                 me
                 smother'd
                 be
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 as
                 all
                 flames
                 some
                 nourishment
                 do
                 crave
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 must
                 mine
                 die
                 ,
                 or
                 nourishment
                 must
                 have
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 6.
                 
              
               
                 
                   My
                   Hope
                   's
                   the
                   Moon
                   is
                   ,
                   which
                   doth
                   still
                   encrease
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Or
                   else
                   diminish
                   alwaies
                   more
                   or
                   lesse
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   And
                   I
                   do
                   find
                   it
                   by
                   experience
                   true
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   She
                   has
                   no
                   light
                   ,
                   but
                   borrowed
                   from
                   you
                   .
                
              
               
               
                 
                   For
                   if
                   you
                   do
                   not
                   ,
                   like
                   the
                
                 Sun
                 to
                 th'Moon
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   Some
                   lustre
                   lend
                   ,
                   then
                   all
                   my
                   hopes
                   are
                   done
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 7.
                 
              
               
                 The
                 Sun
                 
                   is
                   your
                   incomparable
                   eye
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   VVhich
                   does
                   out-lustre
                   any
                   in
                   the
                   skie
                   :
                
              
               
                 
                   As
                   th'
                   other
                
                 Sun
                 
                   life
                   to
                   the
                   VVorld
                   doth
                   give
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   So
                   Lovers
                   die
                   ,
                   unlesse
                   you
                   bid
                   them
                   live
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   'T
                   is
                   day
                   when
                   you
                   appear
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   is
                   night
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   Most
                   dismall
                   dark
                   ,
                   when
                   you
                   are
                   out
                   of
                   sight
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 8.
                 
              
               
                 My
                 Summer
                 is
                 my
                 joy
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 do
                 please
              
               
                 To
                 shine
                 upon
                 me
                 ,
                 and
                 my
                 heart
                 to
                 ease
                 .
              
               
                 My
                 VVinter
                 is
                 my
                 fear
                 ,
                 when
                 you
                 with-draw
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 is
                 not
                 pleas'd
                 my
                 frozen
                 fear
                 to
                 thaw
                 .
              
               
                 But
                 now
                 ,
                 alas
                 ,
                 what
                 fruit
                 can
                 Autumn
                 bring
                 ;
              
               
                 VVhen
                 I
                 can
                 finde
                 no
                 flowers
                 in
                 my
                 Spring
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             Silvander
             ended
             his
             Song
             ,
             but
             not
             his
             thoughts
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             descanting
             upon
             the
             last
             Verse
             of
             it
             ;
             Alas
             !
             said
             he
             ,
             though
             Love
             will
             not
             let
             my
             Autumn
             bring
             any
             fruites
             ,
             yet
             he
             might
             very
             well
             let
             my
             Spring
             afford
             me
             some
             flowers
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             thy
             custome
             ,
             (
             Oh
             thou
             little
             god
             )
             to
             nourish
             hopes
             in
             many
             ,
             whom
             thou
             never
             meanest
             to
             content
             ,
             and
             why
             does
             thy
             custome
             faile
             in
             me
             ?
             But
             still
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             thou
             art
             just
             ,
             for
             thou
             couldst
             not
             chastise
             my
             presumption
             with
             a
             lesser
             punishment
             .
             Yet
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             complain
             ;
             for
             though
             the
             punishment
             be
             just
             ,
             yet
             it
             smarts
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             am
             culpable
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             sensible
             withall
             .
             After
             these
             expressions
             ,
             he
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             whilst
             he
             was
             turmoiling
             himselfe
             in
             a
             sea
             of
             various
             thoughts
             ,
             he
             gave
             Diana
             leasure
             to
             cast
             her
             eye
             upon
             her
             companions
             ;
             and
             seeing
             they
             perceived
             her
             ,
             she
             was
             ashamed
             ;
             therefore
             stealing
             gently
             unto
             them
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             Phillis
             :
             I
             pray
             ,
             Servant
             ,
             whilst
             Astrea
             and
             I
             get
             a
             little
             off
             ,
             stay
             you
             here
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Shepheard
             do
             hear
             us
             ,
             you
             may
             amuse
             him
             ;
             for
             I
             would
             not
             upon
             any
             termes
             have
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             heard
             him
             .
             So
             Phillis
             making
             a
             signe
             that
             she
             would
             ,
             Diana
             and
             Astrea
             went
             away
             .
             I
             observed
             ,
             that
             Lycidas
             supposed
             ,
             these
             two
             Shepheardesses
             would
             have
             perswaded
             Phillis
             to
             go
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             that
             her
             love
             ,
             which
             he
             supposed
             she
             had
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             would
             not
             let
             her
             leave
             him
             :
             The
             actions
             of
             his
             head
             ,
             hands
             ,
             and
             feet
             ,
             perswaded
             me
             in
             this
             opinion
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Silvander
             began
             to
             sing
             this
             Song
             .
          
           
             
               
                 That
                 to
                 adore
              
               Diana
               
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 Happinesse
              
               .
               A
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 SIt
                 still
              
               ,
               Silvander
               ,
               
                 ne're
                 complain
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 Against
                 thy
                 fate
                 or
                 any
                 pain
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 ,
                 such
                 a
                 Mistris
                 is
                 thy
                 lot
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 never
                 man
                 a
                 fairer
                 got
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Be
                 thankfull
                 ,
                 Man
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 it
                 honour
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 To
                 sacrifice
                 thy selfe
                 upon
                 her
              
               .
            
             
               
                 For
                 never
                 since
                 the
                 world
                 was
                 made
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 VVas
                 so
                 much
                 light
                 without
                 a
                 shade
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Put
                 heaven
                 to
                 boot
                 ,
                 the
                 Angells
                 there
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 (
                 Compar'd
                 with
                 her
                 )
                 they
                 are
                 not
                 fair
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Cease
                 then
                 complaints
                 ,
                 and
                 think
                 it
                 sweet
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 thou
                 from
                 her
                 thy
                 death
                 do
                 meet
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 A
                 better
                 death
                 thou
                 canst
                 not
                 die
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Then
                 murder'd
                 by
                 so
                 fair
                 an
                 eye
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Love
                 on
              
               ,
               Silvander
               ,
               
                 never
                 faint
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 But
                 still
                 adore
                 so
                 fair
                 a
                 Saint
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 'T
                 is
                 perfect
                 Martyrdome
                 to
                 die
              
               ,
            
             
               
                 For
                 such
                 a
                 sweet
                 Idolatry
              
               .
            
          
           
           
             This
             Shepheard
             perhaps
             had
             continued
             longer
             ,
             if
             Driope
             ,
             Diana's
             Dog
             ,
             had
             not
             broke
             loose
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             run
             fawning
             upon
             Silvander
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             make
             very
             much
             of
             him
             for
             his
             Mistresse's
             sake
             .
             The
             Shepheard
             presently
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             looked
             round
             about
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             see
             her
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             saw
             Lycidas
             hearkening
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             seeing
             him
             rise
             ,
             went
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             Diana
             desired
             ;
             but
             as
             she
             went
             towards
             him
             ,
             she
             espied
             Lycidas
             ,
             which
             made
             her
             change
             her
             intention
             ;
             for
             she
             knowing
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             jealous
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             she
             turned
             another
             way
             :
             and
             this
             made
             Lycidas
             the
             more
             suspect
             her
             ,
             thinking
             she
             did
             it
             purposely
             to
             hide
             it
             from
             him
             .
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             knew
             both
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             being
             resolved
             to
             augment
             the
             jealousie
             of
             Lycidas
             ,
             he
             faigned
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             not
             see
             Lycidas
             ,
             and
             ran
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             taking
             her
             hand
             ,
             did
             imprint
             two
             or
             three
             zealous
             kisses
             upon
             it
             ;
             afterwards
             asked
             her
             ,
             how
             Diana
             and
             Astrea
             did
             ?
             The
             Shepheardess
             was
             very
             sorry
             that
             Lycidas
             did
             see
             all
             this
             ,
             and
             so
             perplexed
             at
             it
             ,
             as
             she
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             answer
             him
             .
             Paris
             and
             I
             ,
             who
             intended
             to
             follow
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ,
             we
             now
             went
             unto
             Silvander
             and
             
               Phillis
               .
               Lycidas
            
             ,
             extreamly
             ill
             satisfyed
             with
             all
             this
             ,
             turned
             another
             way
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             us
             .
             We
             foure
             being
             together
             ,
             we
             went
             that
             way
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             went
             ,
             after
             Silvander
             had
             taken
             order
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             ownflock
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             
             Phillis's
             .
             This
             was
             a
             sore
             heart-burn
             unto
             Lycidas
             ,
             and
             his
             jealousie
             was
             much
             more
             increased
             by
             it
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             that
             Shepheard
             so
             carefull
             about
             the
             flock
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             so
             as
             your
             Brother
             was
             continually
             turning
             his
             head
             towards
             us
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             we
             did
             .
          
           
             I
             profess
             (
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             he
             is
             much
             to
             be
             pittyed
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             found
             ,
             by
             my
             little
             experience
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             jealousie
             is
             one
             of
             the
             most
             extream
             fortunes
             of
             a
             Lover
             .
             But
             ,
             fair
             Nymph
             ,
             what
             became
             of
             him
             afterwards
             ?
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             for
             I
             saw
             him
             not
             all
             the
             day
             after
             :
             and
             as
             for
             us
             ,
             we
             went
             unto
             Diana
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             believe
             ,
             stayed
             for
             our
             company
             :
             and
             we
             spent
             all
             that
             day
             together
             with
             much
             contentment
             :
             Paris
             ,
             he
             applyed
             himselfe
             unto
             
               Diana
               ;
               Silvander
            
             ,
             unto
             Phillis
             ;
             and
             I
             unto
             Astrea
             ,
             whom
             indeed
             I
             finde
             to
             be
             most
             worthy
             of
             
             Celadon's
             affection
             .
             Fair
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             be
             a
             little
             more
             inquisitive
             .
             What
             is
             it
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             that
             you
             desire
             to
             know
             of
             me
             ?
             Did
             you
             ever
             hear
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             so
             sweet
             a
             voice
             as
             hers
             ?
             has
             she
             not
             a
             kinde
             of
             an
             harmonious
             accent
             in
             her
             pronunciation
             ,
             which
             charmes
             the
             ear
             ?
             Certainly
             she
             has
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             most
             takes
             me
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             she
             useth
             no
             art
             or
             affection
             in
             her
             language
             ,
             but
             all
             her
             expressions
             are
             plain
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             modesty
             and
             civility
             .
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             sweet
             Nymph
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             did
             she
             never
             speak
             of
             me
             ?
             She
             did
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             my selfe
             who
             began
             the
             discourse
             ;
             for
             I
             knew
             ,
             the
             reason
             why
             she
             spoke
             so
             little
             of
             you
             ,
             was
             ,
             the
             opinion
             which
             every
             one
             had
             of
             your
             affection
             to
             her
             .
             For
             heavens
             sake
             ,
             sweet
             Leonida
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             shepheard
             )
             tell
             me
             what
             discourse
             you
             had
             together
             ?
             It
             was
             not
             much
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             yet
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             I
             shall
             remember
             it
             or
             no
             :
             I
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             hear
             what
             was
             become
             of
             you
             ;
             and
             when
             Paris
             desired
             me
             to
             go
             unto
             your
             Town
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             the
             confidence
             to
             speak
             of
             you
             :
             And
             when
             I
             saw
             Paris
             so
             deeply
             in
             love
             with
             Diana
             ,
             as
             he
             minded
             nothing
             but
             her
             ,
             and
             not
             finding
             you
             amongst
             the
             shepheardesses
             ,
             I
             was
             extreamly
             troubled
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             after
             some
             other
             discourse
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             how
             I
             did
             not
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             shepheards
             of
             Lignon
             had
             been
             so
             civilized
             as
             I
             found
             them
             :
             The
             first
             time
             I
             stayed
             with
             them
             ,
             was
             purposely
             to
             see
             ,
             whether
             the
             reports
             I
             had
             heard
             were
             true
             ;
             and
             Silvander
             that
             day
             confirmed
             them
             all
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             that
             Silvander
             is
             a
             very
             well
             accomplished
             shepheard
             .
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             had
             you
             come
             at
             another
             time
             ,
             I
             believe
             you
             would
             have
             found
             better
             satisfaction
             ;
             for
             there
             was
             a
             time
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             a
             most
             excellent
             company
             of
             shepheards
             .
             What
             is
             become
             of
             them
             ,
             answered
             I
             ?
             Some
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             are
             dead
             ,
             as
             the
             poor
             Celadon
             ;
             others
             are
             so
             grieved
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             are
             grown
             so
             many
             lumps
             of
             melancholly
             ,
             and
             frequent
             none
             ,
             but
             solitary
             places
             ,
             as
             Lycidas
             ;
             and
             some
             are
             so
             astonished
             at
             the
             accident
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             quite
             left
             the
             fatall
             Lignon
             :
             and
             indeed
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             so
             sad
             ever
             since
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             not
             seem
             the
             same
             we
             were
             .
             Celadon
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             was
             not
             that
             he
             whom
             I
             heard
             talk
             off
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             last
             here
             ?
             The
             same
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             Was
             he
             your
             Cozen
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             ?
             No
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             his
             Father
             and
             mine
             were
             most
             mortall
             enemies
             :
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             most
             gentle
             and
             finest
             shepheard
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             ;
             and
             though
             there
             was
             a
             most
             deadly
             enmity
             between
             our
             two
             families
             ,
             yet
             his
             sweet
             and
             good
             conditions
             constrained
             me
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             that
             knew
             him
             ,
             to
             resent
             his
             losse
             .
             At
             this
             she
             changed
             colour
             and
             putting
             her
             hand
             before
             her
             eyes
             ,
             she
             seemed
             as
             if
             the
             rubbed
             her
             forehead
             .
             I
             perceived
             by
             this
             discourse
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             not
             yet
             returned
             unto
             her
             ,
             since
             I
             left
             you
             ;
             and
             knowing
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             tell
             me
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             could
             satisfie
             my
             longing
             desires
             
             of
             seeing
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             such
             talk
             would
             only
             grieve
             her
             ,
             I
             changed
             discourse
             ;
             and
             presently
             after
             ,
             it
             being
             late
             ,
             Paris
             and
             I
             retired
             .
             It
             was
             then
             I
             heard
             from
             Silvander
             of
             your
             Brother's
             jealousie
             ;
             for
             walking
             by
             the
             River
             side
             ,
             I
             asked
             him
             the
             cause
             of
             your
             Brother's
             sadnesse
             ,
             and
             why
             we
             could
             never
             see
             him
             ?
             And
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             Lycidas
             being
             a
             devoted
             servant
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             he
             was
             jealous
             of
             her
             and
             him
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             ,
             to
             torment
             him
             the
             more
             ,
             did
             seem
             as
             if
             he
             were
             in
             love
             with
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             gave
             out
             all
             the
             demonstrations
             of
             it
             that
             possibly
             he
             could
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             did
             we
             spend
             that
             day
             ;
             and
             since
             that
             ,
             because
             I
             could
             not
             hear
             any
             newes
             of
             you
             ,
             I
             visited
             this
             Company
             every
             day
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             being
             in
             the
             company
             of
             those
             whom
             you
             loved
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             some
             sort
             with
             you
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             when
             Amasis
             ,
             after
             great
             preparations
             of
             joy
             ,
             was
             constrained
             to
             leave
             them
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             newes
             of
             
             Merovea's
             death
             ,
             though
             Silvia
             ,
             by
             the
             command
             of
             Galathea
             ,
             did
             let
             me
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             return
             unto
             Marcelles
             when
             I
             would
             ,
             yet
             I
             would
             not
             go
             ,
             because
             I
             took
             abundance
             of
             delight
             in
             the
             society
             of
             these
             discreet
             shepheardesses
             .
             Why
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             did
             Amasis
             grieve
             so
             ,
             for
             the
             death
             of
             that
             King
             ?
             Because
             (
             as
             I
             believe
             )
             Clidamant
             was
             with
             him
             ,
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             .
             Now
             ,
             lest
             my
             Uncle
             should
             make
             me
             return
             unto
             that
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             did
             conceal
             Silvia's
             Letter
             from
             him
             .
             But
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             tell
             me
             truly
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             envie
             me
             ,
             for
             seeing
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             speaking
             with
             her
             as
             oft
             as
             I
             would
             ?
             I
             shall
             not
             be
             sorry
             at
             any
             thing
             that
             pleaseth
             you
             ,
             answered
             he
             ;
             but
             I
             could
             wish
             my selfe
             a
             share
             in
             the
             happinesse
             .
             And
             why
             (
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             )
             do
             you
             deprive
             your selfe
             of
             it
             ?
             Ah
             Leonida
             !
             (
             said
             he
             )
             could
             you
             but
             look
             into
             my
             heart
             ,
             you
             would
             see
             I
             do
             not
             ;
             but
             I
             can
             take
             no
             delight
             in
             seeing
             her
             ,
             and
             in
             seeing
             her
             displeased
             .
             But
             why
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             do
             you
             think
             she
             will
             be
             displeased
             with
             seeing
             you
             ?
             Because
             (
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             )
             she
             hath
             commanded
             me
             never
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             untill
             she
             command
             otherwise
             .
             How
             can
             she
             command
             otherwise
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             if
             she
             never
             see
             you
             ,
             nor
             knowes
             where
             you
             are
             ,
             but
             thinks
             you
             to
             be
             dead
             ?
             Ah
             Nymph
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             shepheard
             )
             Love
             is
             a
             most
             puissant
             god
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             has
             blindely
             found
             out
             a
             way
             to
             banish
             me
             her
             presence
             ,
             he
             may
             also
             finde
             a
             way
             to
             recall
             me
             when
             he
             pleaseth
             .
             Are
             you
             then
             resolved
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             not
             to
             present
             your selfe
             before
             her
             ?
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             and
             therefore
             let
             Love
             do
             as
             it
             lists
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             arose
             ,
             purposely
             to
             change
             discourse
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             Nymphs
             hand
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             the
             dore
             of
             his
             Cave
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             saw
             him
             in
             the
             light
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             him
             so
             extreamly
             altered
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             restrain
             her
             tears
             ;
             which
             Celadon
             seeing
             :
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             sweet
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             never
             grieve
             at
             the
             alteration
             which
             you
             finde
             in
             my
             face
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             a
             signe
             ,
             that
             ere
             long
             I
             shall
             have
             a
             long
             rest
             .
             It
             would
             be
             too
             tedious
             to
             relate
             all
             their
             discourse
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             be
             briefe
             ,
             all
             her
             arguments
             and
             perswasions
             could
             obtain
             from
             him
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             suffer
             her
             to
             visit
             him
             sometimes
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             the
             Sun
             being
             almost
             set
             ,
             she
             was
             constrained
             to
             leave
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             to
             see
             him
             very
             often
             .
          
           
             For
             all
             Leonida's
             resolution
             ,
             of
             not
             loving
             Celadon
             ,
             yet
             could
             she
             not
             extinguish
             the
             flames
             of
             her
             first
             affection
             to
             him
             ;
             so
             difficult
             a
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             expell
             this
             passion
             ,
             when
             it
             has
             once
             taken
             deep
             root
             in
             a
             heart
             which
             entertains
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             this
             meeting
             with
             him
             was
             no
             small
             contentment
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             her
             sorrowes
             ,
             to
             see
             him
             in
             such
             a
             miserable
             condition
             ,
             were
             as
             great
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             ,
             when
             she
             thought
             upon
             his
             strange
             resolution
             ;
             so
             as
             her
             joyes
             to
             finde
             him
             ,
             and
             her
             sorrowes
             to
             finde
             him
             thus
             ,
             did
             a
             little
             puzzle
             her
             which
             to
             adhere
             most
             unto
             :
             All
             the
             way
             she
             went
             ,
             she
             was
             inventing
             what
             course
             she
             should
             take
             ,
             to
             disswade
             him
             from
             this
             course
             of
             life
             :
             Sometimes
             she
             was
             in
             a
             minde
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             the
             shepheardesse
             Astrea
             with
             it
             ,
             in
             hopes
             ,
             that
             her
             influence
             might
             effect
             it
             .
             But
             this
             minde
             changed
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             considered
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             way
             to
             put
             her selfe
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             to
             get
             his
             love
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             if
             Astrea
             once
             knew
             he
             was
             alive
             ,
             and
             could
             finde
             him
             ,
             she
             would
             give
             him
             such
             sweet
             demonstrations
             of
             her
             good-will
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             would
             blast
             all
             her
             hopes
             of
             him
             .
             Changing
             therefore
             this
             opinion
             ,
             and
             having
             heard
             ,
             that
             Adamas
             had
             been
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Celadon's
             Father
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             expedient
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             his
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             assuring
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             do
             all
             that
             was
             requisite
             and
             fit
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             when
             she
             considered
             ,
             that
             the
             place
             where
             Celadon
             was
             ,
             was
             as
             fit
             a
             place
             as
             she
             could
             wish
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             his
             company
             alone
             ,
             and
             to
             expresse
             her
             own
             passion
             ,
             she
             conceived
             the
             best
             way
             was
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             none
             as
             yet
             ,
             but
             to
             try
             what
             time
             would
             doe
             ,
             and
             to
             divert
             him
             from
             his
             sad
             thoughts
             as
             much
             as
             she
             possibly
             could
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             found
             ,
             that
             her
             presence
             and
             artifice
             could
             not
             work
             upon
             him
             ,
             then
             it
             would
             be
             time
             enough
             to
             acquaint
             her
             Uncle
             .
             This
             then
             was
             the
             course
             she
             fixed
             upon
             ;
             and
             to
             effect
             it
             ,
             she
             failed
             not
             to
             visit
             him
             every
             day
             .
             The
             shepheard
             knowing
             ,
             that
             all
             this
             could
             not
             proceed
             from
             any
             thing
             but
             love
             ,
             he
             was
             displeased
             at
             it
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             suffered
             
             so
             much
             indulgency
             from
             this
             Nymph
             ,
             he
             did
             offend
             against
             the
             promise
             of
             fidelity
             unto
             his
             shepheardesse
             :
             Besides
             ,
             he
             thought
             all
             those
             houres
             that
             were
             spent
             in
             these
             visits
             ,
             were
             lost
             ,
             because
             they
             kept
             him
             from
             entertaining
             his
             own
             dear
             and
             sweet
             thoughts
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             lieu
             of
             growing
             more
             joyfull
             ,
             he
             became
             more
             sad
             ;
             which
             the
             Nymph
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             seeing
             that
             he
             did
             every
             day
             grow
             leaner
             and
             paler
             ;
             she
             consulted
             with
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             resolved
             ,
             to
             have
             recourse
             unto
             the
             sage
             advice
             of
             the
             grave
             Adamas
             ;
             but
             to
             acquaint
             him
             with
             it
             in
             such
             a
             manner
             ,
             as
             he
             should
             be
             sure
             not
             to
             suspect
             any
             thing
             ,
             to
             her
             disadvantage
             .
          
           
             Being
             therefore
             one
             evening
             in
             a
             better
             humour
             then
             ordinary
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             her
             Uncle
             ,
             whom
             she
             found
             walking
             upon
             a
             Tarrasse
             ,
             which
             had
             the
             prospect
             of
             all
             that
             plain
             from
             whence
             she
             came
             :
             After
             salutation
             ,
             the
             Druide
             asked
             her
             ,
             where
             she
             left
             Paris
             ?
             To
             which
             she
             answered
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             shepheardesses
             were
             so
             kinde
             and
             civill
             ,
             as
             to
             accompany
             them
             as
             far
             as
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             good
             goddesse
             ,
             and
             Paris
             went
             to
             conduct
             them
             back
             again
             :
             But
             ,
             Father
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             I
             have
             met
             with
             a
             fine
             encounter
             ,
             which
             stayed
             me
             so
             long
             ,
             that
             I
             thought
             Paris
             would
             have
             been
             back
             before
             me
             .
             What
             is
             it
             said
             the
             Druide
             ?
             It
             is
             Celadon
             ,
             answered
             Leonida
             ;
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             since
             he
             went
             from
             the
             Palace
             of
             Issaures
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             going
             to
             his
             kindred
             and
             friends
             ,
             he
             has
             retired
             himself
             into
             a
             Cave
             ,
             where
             he
             so
             hides
             himself
             from
             all
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             yet
             thinks
             him
             dead
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             Adamas
             ,
             does
             he
             so
             ?
             I
             believe
             ,
             answered
             sh
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             very
             sick
             in
             minde
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             live
             long
             ,
             for
             he
             can
             scarcely
             go
             ;
             he
             eats
             nothing
             but
             grasse
             ,
             and
             is
             grown
             so
             lean
             and
             sad
             ,
             as
             you
             cannot
             know
             him
             .
             Why
             ,
             think
             you
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             his
             minde
             ?
             I
             conceive
             so
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             because
             he
             speaks
             after
             an
             interrupted
             manner
             ,
             and
             so
             little
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             easie
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             discourse
             displeaseth
             him
             ;
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             the
             love
             he
             bears
             unto
             Astrea
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             answered
             Adamas
             ,
             he
             is
             the
             more
             like
             unto
             his
             Father
             ;
             for
             ,
             Alcippe
             was
             once
             so
             very
             much
             transported
             with
             his
             love
             unto
             Amarillis
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             never
             in
             all
             my
             life
             see
             one
             commit
             greater
             follies
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             a
             Country-life
             for
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             continued
             long
             in
             the
             exercises
             of
             Chivalry
             .
             Is
             it
             lawfull
             for
             them
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             thus
             to
             change
             their
             quality
             ?
             Child
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             neither
             Celadon
             nor
             any
             of
             these
             shepheards
             about
             the
             banks
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             nor
             most
             of
             those
             about
             the
             Loire
             and
             Furan
             ,
             are
             of
             a
             worse
             extraction
             then
             you
             your selfe
             are
             ;
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             their
             Ancestours
             made
             choice
             of
             this
             kinde
             of
             life
             ,
             as
             most
             sweet
             ,
             and
             least
             subject
             unto
             inquietudes
             .
             Indeed
             ,
             this
             Celadon
             ,
             of
             whom
             you
             speak
             ,
             is
             your
             neer
             kinsman
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             House
             of
             Laigneau
             and
             his
             ,
             did
             branch
             both
             out
             of
             one
             stock
             ,
             so
             as
             Lindamor
             and
             he
             are
             your
             Cosens
             in
             the
             same
             degree
             :
             My
             Grandfather
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Grandfather
             of
             Lindamor
             and
             Celadon
             ,
             were
             Brothers
             .
             Leonida
             hearing
             how
             neerly
             they
             were
             allied
             ,
             was
             astonished
             ,
             fearing
             lest
             this
             consanguinity
             should
             forbid
             the
             banes
             of
             her
             loving
             him
             ,
             as
             Love
             commanded
             her
             to
             do
             ;
             yet
             ,
             lest
             her
             Uncle
             should
             take
             any
             notice
             of
             her
             fears
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             him
             ;
             That
             since
             they
             were
             so
             neerly
             allyed
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             more
             obliged
             to
             have
             a
             care
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             savage
             life
             he
             led
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             she
             verily
             believed
             he
             could
             not
             live
             long
             .
             It
             is
             very
             fit
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             all
             the
             care
             of
             him
             that
             possibly
             we
             can
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             to
             shew
             my
             indulgency
             towards
             him
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             unto
             the
             Cave
             of
             the
             old
             Cleontine
             ,
             and
             consult
             with
             her
             about
             him
             :
             Perhaps
             the
             heavens
             have
             a
             care
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             keep
             him
             thus
             hid
             ,
             to
             prevent
             some
             great
             misfortune
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             known
             some
             others
             ,
             that
             have
             been
             so
             preserved
             from
             divers
             blasts
             of
             malignant
             fate
             ,
             which
             did
             threaten
             them
             .
             Whilst
             they
             were
             thus
             talking
             ,
             Paris
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             would
             not
             acquaint
             him
             with
             it
             ,
             so
             as
             Adamas
             and
             Leonida
             went
             betimes
             to
             bed
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             the
             more
             early
             up
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             to
             go
             unto
             Cleontine
             .
          
           
             Mount
             Verdun
             is
             a
             great
             Rock
             ,
             resembling
             a
             pointed
             Diamond
             ,
             which
             stands
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             plain
             towards
             Mount
             Brison
             ,
             between
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ,
             and
             the
             Mountain
             Issaures
             ;
             were
             it
             a
             little
             more
             upon
             the
             right
             hand
             towards
             Laigneau
             ,
             then
             
               Marcelles
               ,
               Issaures
            
             ,
             and
             Mount
             Verdun
             ,
             did
             make
             a
             perfect
             Triangle
             .
             It
             seemes
             Nature
             took
             delight
             in
             imbellishing
             this
             place
             above
             all
             others
             in
             the
             Country
             ;
             for
             ,
             it
             being
             elevated
             in
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             this
             Plain
             ,
             so
             equally
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             it
             raised
             it selfe
             by
             such
             eeven
             degrees
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             top
             did
             leave
             just
             room
             for
             a
             Temple
             ,
             which
             was
             dedicated
             unto
             
               Tautates
               ,
               Hesius
               ,
               Tharames
            
             ,
             and
             Belinus
             ;
             and
             being
             the
             most
             famous
             in
             all
             the
             Forrests
             ,
             it
             is
             here
             where
             the
             Lubages
             ,
             the
             Sarronides
             ,
             the
             Vaces
             ,
             and
             the
             Bardes
             ,
             do
             dwell
             in
             Grattoes
             ,
             which
             they
             have
             made
             about
             the
             Temple
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             assemble
             themselves
             when
             the
             Druides
             command
             them
             .
             But
             that
             which
             is
             most
             admirable
             ,
             is
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             Rock
             ,
             which
             is
             above
             foure
             thousand
             paces
             about
             ,
             when
             it
             begins
             to
             rise
             from
             the
             levell
             ,
             and
             above
             foure
             hundred
             
             paces
             high
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             top
             above
             five
             hundred
             paces
             broad
             ;
             yet
             ,
             it
             is
             so
             covered
             with
             earth
             ,
             planted
             with
             Vines
             ,
             so
             full
             of
             grasse
             ,
             and
             so
             green
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             the
             Country
             corrupting
             its
             name
             ,
             do
             call
             it
             Mount
             Verdun
             ,
             or
             green
             Mountain
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             Mount
             Vatodun
             ,
             which
             signifies
             the
             Mountain
             and
             dwelling
             of
             Priests
             or
             Sacrifices
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             language
             of
             the
             
               Celts
               ,
               Dunum
            
             signifies
             Fortresse
             ;
             and
             Vates
             ,
             in
             the
             Roman
             language
             ,
             signifies
             Priests
             ,
             Prophets
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             give
             Oracles
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             Gaules
             had
             any
             communication
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             only
             mixed
             their
             language
             ,
             but
             also
             their
             manner
             of
             sacrificing
             ,
             complying
             themselves
             with
             a
             victorious
             people
             ,
             so
             made
             such
             a
             miscellany
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             retain
             unto
             themselves
             equally
             halfe
             Roman
             ,
             halfe
             Celt
             .
             This
             Mountain
             became
             thus
             peopled
             with
             
               Bardes
               ,
               Eubages
               ,
               Surronides
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             by
             Dryus
             ,
             the
             first
             Institutor
             of
             the
             Druides
             ,
             who
             inspired
             this
             place
             with
             a
             certain
             kinde
             of
             divinity
             ,
             and
             left
             a
             mark
             of
             it
             unto
             Posterity
             .
             This
             Rock
             ,
             which
             ,
             for
             its
             magnitude
             ,
             may
             well
             be
             called
             a
             Mountain
             ,
             is
             naturally
             so
             hollow
             ,
             as
             within
             it
             is
             but
             one
             vast
             Vault
             ;
             it
             hath
             three
             entrances
             ,
             so
             spacious
             ,
             that
             a
             Coach
             may
             enter
             ;
             they
             are
             commonly
             kept
             shut
             ,
             and
             opened
             only
             when
             the
             Oracle
             is
             to
             be
             consulted
             with
             ,
             and
             then
             a
             Druide
             ,
             after
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             opens
             the
             dore
             ,
             and
             askes
             the
             question
             :
             Presently
             there
             issues
             an
             impetuous
             winde
             ,
             which
             comming
             from
             the
             concavities
             of
             this
             Vault
             ,
             makes
             a
             strange
             confused
             noise
             ,
             seeming
             to
             be
             a
             kinde
             of
             ill
             pronounced
             voice
             .
             The
             Druide
             holding
             his
             head
             as
             far
             in
             as
             he
             can
             ,
             stayes
             there
             ,
             with
             his
             mouth
             open
             as
             long
             as
             the
             noise
             continues
             ;
             afterwards
             comes
             away
             ,
             with
             his
             hair
             disordered
             ,
             his
             eyes
             staring
             ,
             his
             face
             changed
             ,
             and
             voice
             altered
             from
             what
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             with
             actions
             ,
             as
             if
             transported
             ,
             does
             give
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             which
             very
             often
             ,
             the
             pronouncer
             her selfe
             does
             not
             understand
             .
          
           
             Now
             these
             three
             entrances
             ,
             are
             dedicated
             unto
             three
             of
             their
             gods
             ,
             or
             indeed
             ,
             unto
             one
             god
             under
             three
             severall
             names
             ;
             the
             one
             unto
             Hesius
             ,
             whom
             they
             consult
             with
             in
             matters
             of
             War
             ;
             the
             other
             unto
             Thamaris
             ,
             when
             future
             events
             would
             be
             known
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             unto
             Belinus
             ,
             unto
             whom
             all
             Lovers
             do
             addresse
             their
             sacrifices
             and
             supplications
             .
             And
             these
             three
             entrances
             are
             never
             all
             open
             at
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             sixteenth
             day
             of
             July
             ,
             when
             having
             gathered
             abundance
             of
             Misleto
             ,
             they
             come
             and
             strew
             it
             all
             about
             the
             Vault
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             if
             the
             Soveraigne
             Lady
             of
             the
             Province
             have
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             she
             may
             enter
             ,
             and
             make
             choice
             of
             him
             whom
             she
             will
             have
             for
             her
             Husband
             ;
             with
             whom
             ,
             and
             the
             grand
             Druide
             ,
             they
             may
             view
             all
             that
             is
             in
             this
             Cave
             ,
             and
             see
             all
             the
             wonders
             which
             the
             great
             Druide
             left
             in
             it
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             place
             unto
             which
             Adamas
             with
             Leonida
             did
             resort
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             to
             consult
             with
             Thamaris
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             a
             white
             Bull
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             ,
             and
             after
             Cleontine
             had
             dressed
             her selfe
             in
             Vervin
             ,
             and
             sprinkled
             the
             blood
             of
             the
             sacrifice
             at
             the
             entrance
             ,
             she
             put
             a
             piece
             of
             Lawrell
             in
             her
             mouth
             and
             chewed
             it
             ;
             then
             touching
             the
             dore
             with
             a
             branch
             of
             Misleto
             ,
             presently
             it
             opens
             with
             a
             great
             noise
             ,
             and
             she
             taking
             hold
             of
             the
             hinges
             ,
             leanes
             all
             her
             body
             in
             ,
             and
             opening
             her
             mouth
             to
             receive
             the
             winde
             which
             comes
             out
             of
             the
             Cave
             ,
             she
             stayes
             there
             a
             good
             while
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             comes
             unto
             the
             place
             of
             sacrifice
             ,
             where
             the
             Druide
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             do
             stay
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             and
             bare-headed
             ,
             praying
             unto
             Tentates
             .
             When
             she
             is
             come
             back
             ,
             she
             goes
             unto
             the
             Altar
             ,
             and
             there
             ,
             with
             an
             afrighted
             visage
             ,
             and
             hair
             staring
             ,
             with
             a
             strange
             hoarse
             voice
             ,
             she
             uttered
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               The
               ORACLE
               .
            
             
               
                 SAge
                 Adamas
                 ,
                 
                   the
                   heavens
                   decree
                
                 ,
              
               
                 
                   You
                   by
                   your
                   prudence
                   must
                   be
                   he
                   ,
                
              
               
                 
                   That
                   must
                   help
                   out
                   his
                   Infancy
                   .
                
              
            
             
               
                 The
                 gods
                 themselves
                 do
                 it
                 ordain
                 ,
              
               
                 When
                 he
                 his
                 Mistresse
                 does
                 obtain
                 ,
              
               
                 Your
                 age
                 shall
                 happy
                 be
                 again
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Adamas
             ,
             after
             thanks
             unto
             Thamaris
             ,
             and
             beseeching
             him
             to
             make
             him
             understand
             his
             will
             ,
             lest
             by
             ignorance
             he
             should
             erre
             ,
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             fully
             resolved
             to
             assist
             Celadon
             all
             that
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             since
             the
             gods
             did
             promise
             to
             make
             his
             age
             happy
             ,
             if
             he
             obtained
             his
             Mistresse
             .
             He
             had
             before
             a
             very
             good
             inclination
             towards
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             of
             the
             neer
             consanguinity
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             as
             because
             of
             that
             shepheards
             merits
             ;
             but
             much
             more
             ,
             
             since
             this
             answer
             from
             the
             Oracle
             ,
             evidencing
             hereby
             ,
             that
             a
             person
             interested
             ,
             is
             much
             more
             solicitous
             in
             any
             businesse
             ,
             then
             one
             that
             is
             only
             obliged
             by
             duty
             .
             Taking
             the
             way
             therefore
             towards
             Lignon
             ,
             he
             asked
             Leonida
             ,
             where
             
             Celadon's
             habitation
             was
             ?
             And
             she
             shewing
             him
             the
             way
             ,
             they
             came
             at
             last
             to
             the
             bush
             which
             covered
             the
             entrance
             into
             the
             Cave
             ,
             where
             he
             took
             up
             his
             habitation
             ;
             and
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             if
             he
             saw
             them
             ,
             he
             should
             flie
             them
             ,
             they
             went
             as
             softly
             as
             they
             could
             to
             surprize
             him
             .
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             he
             lay
             just
             at
             the
             entrance
             into
             his
             Cave
             ,
             so
             near
             the
             River
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             leaned
             upon
             a
             hillock
             ,
             and
             saw
             his
             tears
             drop
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             they
             heard
             him
             utter
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               Celadon
               comparing
               himselfe
               unto
               the
               River
               Lignon
               .
            
             
               
                 HOw
                 I
                 increase
                 this
                 Chryst
                 all
                 River
                 ,
              
               
                 Which
                 of
                 my
                 sorrowes
                 is
                 a
                 mirrour
                 :
              
               
                 I
                 may
                 my selfe
                 compare
                 to
                 thee
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 thou
                 of
                 me
                 resemblance
                 be
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 From
                 Scources
                 two
                 thou
                 dost
                 arise
                 ,
              
               
                 VVhich
                 may
                 be
                 from
                 my
                 flowing
                 eyes
                 ;
              
               
                 More
                 swelling
                 waves
                 thou
                 never
                 had
                 ,
              
               
                 Then
                 I
                 misfortunes
                 great
                 and
                 sad
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 As
                 thou
                 dost
                 glide
                 without
                 designe
                 ,
              
               
                 So
                 without
                 hope
                 away
                 I
                 pine
                 .
              
               
                 Thy
                 scource
                 from
                 Mountains
                 high
                 doth
                 flow
                 ,
              
               
                 From
                 Beauty
                 high
                 proceeds
                 my
                 woe
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Through
                 Rocks
                 so
                 hard
                 thou
                 find'st
                 a
                 way
                 ,
              
               
                 Through
                 Rocks
                 of
                 griese
                 I
                 pass
                 each
                 day
                 .
              
               
                 Though
                 our
                 resemblances
                 be
                 such
                 ,
              
               
                 Yet
                 ,
                 in
                 one
                 point
                 we
                 differ
                 much
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 Thy
                 waves
                 increase
                 by
                 falling
                 snowes
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 frist
                 addes
                 tears
                 unto
                 my
                 woes
                 :
              
               
                 And
                 yet
                 ,
                 (
                 which
                 I
                 do
                 most
                 admire
                 )
              
               
                 Thou
                 art
                 all
                 Cold
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 all
                 Fire
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Ah!
             River
             ,
             River
             continued
             he
             ,
             thou
             that
             art
             a
             witnesse
             ,
             how
             I
             am
             now
             the
             most
             miserable
             ,
             as
             formerly
             I
             was
             the
             most
             happy
             ,
             shepheard
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             why
             wast
             thou
             so
             mercilesse
             ,
             as
             to
             save
             my
             miserable
             life
             when
             it
             was
             in
             thy
             power
             to
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             all
             my
             sorrowes
             ,
             by
             taking
             this
             pittifull
             life
             away
             ?
             Will
             things
             that
             are
             insensible
             conspire
             against
             me
             ,
             and
             deny
             me
             that
             ,
             which
             naturally
             they
             bestow
             upon
             others
             ?
             But
             perhaps
             thou
             art
             loth
             to
             lose
             thy
             third
             scource
             ,
             knowing
             that
             my
             tears
             did
             more
             abundantly
             swell
             thy
             Chanell
             ,
             then
             both
             those
             from
             whence
             thou
             hast
             thy
             originall
             :
             If
             this
             was
             the
             motive
             that
             moved
             thee
             unto
             this
             cruell
             pitty
             ,
             I
             'le
             assure
             thee
             ,
             thou
             art
             not
             deceived
             since
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             my
             tears
             shall
             never
             fail
             thee
             .
             Upon
             this
             last
             word
             ,
             a
             most
             profound
             sigh
             gave
             a
             stop
             unto
             his
             voice
             ,
             so
             as
             for
             a
             while
             his
             tongue
             was
             silent
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             was
             beginning
             again
             ,
             Leonida
             unawares
             stirred
             .
             He
             turning
             his
             head
             that
             way
             ,
             he
             was
             extreamly
             surprised
             ,
             to
             see
             Adamas
             with
             her
             in
             that
             place
             ;
             he
             presently
             arose
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             salute
             the
             Druide
             ,
             who
             advanced
             towards
             him
             .
             The
             thin
             and
             pale
             looks
             of
             Celadon
             did
             not
             a
             little
             astonish
             Adamas
             .
             And
             having
             former
             experience
             of
             the
             force
             of
             Love
             ,
             he
             conceived
             ,
             that
             this
             violent
             malady
             might
             reduce
             him
             unto
             a
             more
             dangerous
             condition
             ,
             if
             no
             remedies
             were
             applyed
             .
             Therefore
             after
             common
             saluations
             and
             discourse
             ,
             he
             took
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             and
             caused
             him
             to
             sit
             down
             and
             then
             began
             this
             discourse
             unto
             him
             :
             Son
             ,
             what
             a
             strange
             condition
             is
             this
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             finde
             you
             ?
             Was
             it
             to
             live
             thus
             ,
             that
             you
             requested
             me
             to
             help
             you
             out
             of
             the
             pain
             that
             you
             were
             in
             ,
             within
             the
             Palace
             of
             Issaures
             ?
             Did
             you
             intend
             to
             shut
             your selfe
             up
             in
             this
             Cave
             ,
             and
             live
             like
             a
             salvage
             from
             the
             society
             of
             men
             ?
             You
             are
             born
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             unto
             a
             better
             fate
             ,
             the
             great
             Thamaris
             tells
             me
             as
             much
             ;
             he
             has
             bestowed
             upon
             you
             great
             Flocks
             ,
             and
             large
             Pastures
             ;
             and
             do
             you
             think
             your selfe
             not
             obliged
             to
             render
             an
             account
             of
             them
             ?
             All
             under
             the
             cope
             of
             heaven
             is
             his
             ,
             we
             are
             all
             but
             his
             Stewards
             ,
             and
             questionlesse
             he
             will
             exact
             a
             particular
             accompt
             ;
             and
             ,
             Soh
             ,
             when
             that
             time
             
             comes
             ,
             what
             will
             you
             then
             answer
             ?
             Although
             he
             hath
             submitted
             these
             things
             unto
             our
             wills
             ;
             yet
             ,
             our
             very
             wills
             are
             not
             our
             own
             ,
             and
             we
             may
             expect
             a
             severe
             punishment
             ,
             if
             we
             dispose
             of
             our selves
             otherwise
             than
             as
             we
             ought
             .
             How
             can
             you
             think
             it
             reasonable
             to
             live
             without
             any
             care
             of
             Flocks
             ,
             or
             Friends
             ,
             or
             Kindred
             ,
             or
             Men
             ?
             Dare
             you
             contemn
             those
             remedies
             ,
             which
             that
             great
             god
             hath
             upon
             this
             occasion
             put
             into
             your
             hands
             ?
             Perhaps
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             your
             affection
             unto
             the
             shepheardesse
             Astrea
             ,
             does
             force
             you
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             ,
             Son
             ,
             consider
             well
             with
             your selfe
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             have
             offended
             her
             ,
             all
             your
             services
             cannot
             wipe
             away
             the
             offence
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             keep
             at
             distance
             from
             her
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             have
             not
             offended
             her
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             ever
             hope
             or
             think
             she
             should
             know
             your
             innocency
             ,
             if
             she
             never
             see
             or
             hear
             of
             you
             ?
             Now
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             I
             do
             grant
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             time
             past
             ,
             you
             had
             some
             reason
             to
             absent
             your selfe
             from
             her
             presence
             ,
             nay
             ,
             from
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             she
             may
             see
             ,
             what
             power
             she
             hath
             over
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             value
             the
             losse
             of
             her
             favour
             as
             the
             losse
             of
             your
             reason
             .
             But
             now
             that
             time
             is
             expired
             ,
             you
             must
             now
             return
             unto
             your selfe
             again
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             both
             in
             Love
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             are
             a
             man.
             Though
             your
             sorrowes
             may
             deprive
             you
             of
             your
             reason
             ,
             yet
             ,
             now
             reason
             ought
             to
             revive
             ,
             that
             she
             may
             not
             repent
             of
             having
             a
             Servant
             who
             is
             not
             a
             Man.
             Unto
             this
             Celadon
             returned
             this
             cold
             answer
             :
             I
             would
             to
             god
             ,
             Father
             ,
             that
             your
             sapient
             advice
             were
             addressed
             unto
             one
             capable
             to
             receive
             it
             ;
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             there
             remaines
             nothing
             of
             a
             man
             in
             me
             but
             my
             memory
             ,
             having
             lost
             both
             my
             understanding
             and
             my
             will
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             ,
             this
             memory
             that
             remains
             with
             me
             ,
             is
             only
             as
             a
             nourishment
             of
             my
             sad
             thoughts
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             whom
             you
             now
             see
             before
             you
             ,
             is
             not
             Celadon
             the
             Son
             of
             Alcippes
             and
             Amarillis
             ,
             whom
             the
             great
             Druide
             Adamas
             heretofore
             did
             honour
             with
             his
             friendship
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             only
             one
             ,
             that
             the
             heavens
             conserves
             here
             amongst
             the
             Woods
             ,
             as
             a
             testimony
             ,
             that
             Celadon
             knowes
             how
             to
             love
             .
             In
             answer
             unto
             all
             you
             object
             ,
             let
             this
             serve
             for
             all
             ,
             
               I
               love
            
             :
             For
             ,
             sage
             Adamas
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             love
             ,
             I
             need
             not
             fear
             ,
             that
             Tharamis
             will
             be
             offended
             at
             me
             ,
             for
             doing
             that
             which
             Love
             commands
             ,
             since
             he
             would
             have
             me
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             permits
             me
             ,
             to
             love
             .
             Now
             those
             who
             do
             permit
             a
             thing
             ,
             they
             permit
             all
             that
             depends
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             who
             can
             deny
             ,
             but
             that
             this
             miserable
             life
             which
             I
             lead
             ,
             is
             a
             dependency
             of
             this
             love
             ?
             Can
             he
             be
             called
             a
             Lover
             ,
             who
             has
             eyes
             that
             will
             look
             upon
             any
             thing
             but
             that
             he
             Loves
             ?
             Ah!
             Father
             ,
             doubtlesse
             I
             do
             love
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             blinde
             unto
             all
             Flocks
             ,
             and
             Friends
             ,
             and
             Kindred
             ,
             and
             all
             Men
             living
             .
             If
             the
             heavens
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             have
             given
             me
             any
             thing
             ,
             why
             should
             it
             exact
             an
             account
             of
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             do
             resigne
             them
             back
             again
             as
             freely
             ,
             as
             ever
             they
             were
             bestowed
             upon
             me
             ?
             If
             any
             account
             be
             required
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             it
             must
             be
             required
             of
             her
             whose
             Celadon
             is
             ;
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             nothing
             to
             account
             of
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             resigned
             all
             ,
             the
             heavens
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             by
             destiny
             that
             I
             do
             love
             ,
             and
             the
             heavens
             do
             know
             it
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             had
             any
             will
             ,
             I
             gave
             my self
             wholly
             unto
             her
             ,
             and
             have
             continued
             so
             ever
             since
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             the
             heavens
             are
             pleased
             with
             it
             ,
             otherwise
             I
             had
             not
             been
             so
             happy
             as
             I
             was
             many
             years
             .
             If
             therefore
             the
             heavens
             would
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             do
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             were
             pleased
             with
             it
             ;
             how
             can
             they
             in
             justice
             punish
             me
             ,
             for
             doing
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             do
             ?
             Do
             what
             thou
             wilt
             with
             me
             ,
             Oh
             great
             Thamaris
             let
             what
             will
             become
             of
             my
             flocks
             ,
             let
             my
             Friends
             and
             Kindred
             have
             what
             opinion
             of
             me
             they
             please
             ;
             they
             all
             ought
             to
             be
             satisfied
             with
             this
             answer
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               I
               do
               love
            
             .
             But
             ,
             answered
             Adamas
             ,
             will
             you
             alwaies
             live
             thus
             ?
             The
             election
             (
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             )
             does
             not
             depend
             upon
             him
             ,
             that
             hath
             neither
             will
             nor
             understanding
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             do
             ,
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             you
             will
             cease
             to
             be
             a
             man.
             That
             (
             replyed
             the
             shepheard
             )
             has
             been
             a
             long
             time
             the
             least
             of
             my
             cares
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             love
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             not
             enforce
             your selfe
             to
             see
             her
             whom
             you
             love
             ?
             If
             I
             do
             love
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             I
             will
             displease
             or
             disobey
             her
             whom
             I
             love
             ;
             nay
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             receive
             extream
             contentment
             and
             delight
             in
             pleasing
             and
             obeying
             her
             ?
             But
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             she
             does
             not
             know
             that
             you
             do
             obey
             her
             .
             It
             is
             no
             matter
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             whether
             she
             do
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             must
             do
             my
             duty
             .
             The
             Druide
             knew
             not
             whether
             he
             should
             esteem
             him
             for
             the
             acutenesse
             of
             his
             wit
             in
             these
             answers
             ,
             or
             blame
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             errours
             he
             was
             in
             :
             but
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             his
             malady
             was
             not
             yet
             at
             the
             height
             ,
             therefore
             he
             would
             not
             apply
             any
             violent
             remedies
             ,
             untill
             he
             had
             tryed
             some
             more
             milder
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             after
             a
             while
             of
             silence
             ,
             he
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             Now
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             what
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             I
             thought
             my selfe
             obliged
             unto
             it
             by
             the
             Lawes
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             duty
             of
             my
             charge
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             contrary
             you
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             only
             one
             favour
             I
             shall
             desire
             from
             you
             ,
             which
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             deny
             ,
             since
             it
             will
             conduce
             much
             unto
             my
             contentment
             :
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             whom
             I
             love
             above
             all
             the
             blessings
             ,
             which
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             Tharamis
             hath
             bestowed
             upon
             me
             ;
             I
             have
             long
             wanted
             my
             greatest
             contentment
             ,
             in
             wanting
             her
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             
             it
             will
             be
             longer
             before
             I
             shall
             see
             her
             again
             .
             Now
             the
             first
             time
             I
             saw
             you
             at
             the
             Palace
             of
             Issoures
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             loved
             you
             for
             
             Alcippe's
             and
             
             Amarillis's
             sake
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             ,
             for
             your
             great
             resemblance
             of
             my
             dearest
             Daughter
             ;
             therefore
             I
             conjure
             you
             ,
             by
             her
             that
             hath
             most
             power
             over
             you
             ,
             to
             be
             pleased
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             sometimes
             interrupt
             your
             solitude
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             in
             your
             face
             see
             the
             Picture
             of
             her
             ,
             whom
             I
             love
             above
             all
             the
             world
             .
             The
             shepheard
             ,
             who
             was
             full
             of
             courtesy
             ,
             answered
             ,
             That
             he
             would
             take
             it
             for
             a
             very
             particular
             favour
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             the
             paines
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             thanked
             Nature
             for
             favouring
             him
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             him
             a
             resemblance
             of
             any
             he
             loved
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             he
             had
             not
             excluded
             himselfe
             from
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             he
             would
             come
             to
             his
             house
             and
             present
             him
             his
             service
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             Adamas
             resolved
             to
             visit
             this
             shepheard
             very
             often
             ,
             hoping
             by
             degrees
             to
             draw
             him
             out
             of
             his
             melancholly
             Cell
             .
             True
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Alexis
             his
             Daughter
             had
             a
             little
             resemblance
             of
             this
             shepheard
             ;
             and
             she
             being
             by
             their
             Lawes
             to
             stay
             amongst
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             ,
             in
             the
             Cells
             of
             Carnutes
             ,
             untill
             she
             was
             forty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             Adamas
             did
             take
             delight
             in
             seeing
             Celadon
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             kinde
             of
             resemblance
             of
             her
             .
             It
             had
             been
             ordained
             by
             
               Dis
               Samothes
            
             ,
             and
             since
             confirmed
             by
             great
             Druis
             ,
             the
             first
             Institutor
             of
             the
             Druides
             ,
             that
             those
             Priests
             which
             had
             any
             Sons
             ,
             should
             send
             the
             eldest
             of
             them
             unto
             the
             Schooles
             of
             Carnutes
             ,
             where
             they
             spent
             ten
             years
             in
             learning
             their
             Science
             ,
             ten
             years
             more
             in
             teaching
             others
             ;
             and
             ten
             years
             more
             yet
             ,
             they
             officiated
             in
             the
             publick
             Sacrifices
             and
             Judgments
             :
             and
             afterwards
             they
             might
             return
             to
             their
             homes
             ,
             and
             exercise
             the
             charge
             of
             Druides
             throughout
             all
             Gaul
             .
             If
             they
             have
             none
             but
             Daughters
             ,
             they
             are
             constrained
             to
             send
             their
             eldest
             ,
             after
             ten
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             unto
             the
             same
             place
             ;
             where
             they
             are
             instructed
             ,
             do
             instruct
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             ,
             judge
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             before
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             Gaules
             do
             build
             very
             much
             upon
             the
             judgment
             of
             these
             Female
             Druides
             :
             And
             these
             times
             being
             expired
             ,
             they
             may
             return
             to
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             may
             marry
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             course
             being
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             Celadon
             was
             he
             that
             reaped
             the
             most
             profit
             by
             it
             ;
             for
             Leonida
             did
             at
             the
             first
             restore
             unto
             him
             those
             Letters
             ,
             which
             she
             stole
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             good
             presage
             of
             better
             fortune
             ,
             having
             often
             heard
             say
             ,
             that
             as
             one
             misfortune
             seldome
             comes
             alone
             ,
             so
             also
             one
             good
             fortune
             drawes
             on
             another
             .
             And
             he
             being
             very
             often
             visited
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             Leonida
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             the
             Druide
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             diverted
             from
             those
             sad
             thoughts
             ,
             which
             would
             quite
             have
             consumed
             him
             ;
             besides
             ,
             the
             care
             of
             Adamas
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             sent
             him
             victualls
             very
             often
             secretly
             ,
             which
             much
             revived
             his
             drooping
             spirits
             .
          
           
             The
             affection
             of
             this
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             was
             a
             happy
             encounter
             for
             Celadon
             ,
             for
             both
             of
             them
             were
             carefull
             of
             him
             beyond
             measure
             ,
             and
             indeed
             beyond
             their
             duty
             and
             quality
             ;
             but
             ,
             the
             greatest
             comfort
             unto
             this
             shepheard
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             this
             Nymph
             furnished
             him
             with
             Pen
             ,
             Inke
             ,
             and
             Paper
             ,
             because
             being
             alone
             ,
             he
             did
             employ
             himselfe
             much
             in
             putting
             his
             passionate
             thoughts
             into
             writing
             ,
             which
             gave
             him
             much
             contentment
             in
             the
             reading
             them
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             wounds
             of
             Love
             are
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             they
             are
             smothered
             and
             kept
             in
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             fester
             ;
             and
             talking
             of
             them
             is
             as
             soveraigne
             a
             remedy
             ,
             as
             can
             be
             received
             in
             absence
             .
             Now
             Adamas
             conceived
             ,
             that
             too
             much
             thinking
             did
             but
             fester
             and
             rancle
             the
             melancholly
             of
             this
             shepheard
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             advised
             him
             to
             passe
             away
             his
             time
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             sacred
             Groves
             ,
             which
             were
             neer
             ,
             and
             there
             engrave
             some
             fancies
             upon
             the
             barks
             of
             Trees
             ,
             and
             furnished
             him
             with
             tooles
             fit
             for
             the
             purpose
             .
             This
             Shepheard
             having
             gotten
             a
             little
             more
             strength
             ,
             and
             recovered
             some
             of
             his
             former
             complexion
             ,
             also
             reassuming
             his
             understanding
             facultle
             ,
             he
             was
             sensible
             of
             this
             good
             counsell
             which
             Adamas
             gave
             him
             ,
             to
             shun
             this
             carelesse
             and
             idle
             kinde
             of
             life
             wherein
             he
             lived
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             took
             his
             advice
             ,
             and
             fell
             to
             work
             .
             Adamas
             in
             this
             did
             ,
             like
             a
             good
             Physitian
             ,
             consider
             the
             disease
             which
             he
             was
             to
             cure
             ,
             and
             there
             seasoned
             all
             his
             counsells
             with
             some
             designes
             of
             Love.
             You
             see
             ,
             Son
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             though
             according
             to
             our
             Statutes
             ,
             we
             ought
             not
             to
             erect
             Temples
             unto
             
               Teutates
               ,
               Hesius
               ,
               Belinus
            
             ,
             and
             Tharamis
             our
             god
             ;
             yet
             ,
             since
             the
             Romans
             ,
             by
             their
             Armes
             ,
             brought
             in
             strange
             gods
             unto
             Gaul
             ,
             and
             losing
             our
             antient
             freedome
             ,
             we
             were
             constrained
             to
             sacrifice
             after
             their
             fashion
             ,
             we
             have
             Temples
             ,
             in
             which
             our
             god
             is
             adored
             amongst
             us
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             custome
             of
             it
             is
             become
             a
             Law
             ,
             it
             is
             lawfull
             for
             you
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             to
             dedicate
             part
             of
             this
             Grove
             ,
             not
             only
             unto
             the
             highest
             and
             prime
             divinity
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             most
             perfect
             work
             of
             that
             divinity
             ,
             unto
             your
             fair
             Astrea
             ,
             which
             our
             great
             god
             will
             as
             well
             allow
             ,
             as
             those
             Temples
             that
             are
             dedicated
             by
             strangers
             ,
             unto
             the
             goddesse
             Fortune
             ,
             unto
             the
             goddesse
             Sickness
             ,
             or
             the
             goddesse
             Fear
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             let
             me
             advise
             you
             to
             prime
             and
             dresse
             up
             this
             goodly
             Oake
             ,
             to
             cut
             away
             the
             thick
             underwood
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             
             place
             ,
             which
             we
             will
             dedicate
             unto
             Amity
             .
             At
             the
             root
             of
             the
             Oake
             ,
             cast
             up
             a
             bank
             of
             grass
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             an
             Altar
             ,
             upon
             which
             I
             will
             set
             a
             Table
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             an
             emblem
             of
             Amity
             .
             When
             this
             is
             finished
             ,
             we
             will
             make
             another
             more
             spacious
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             under
             that
             Oak
             ,
             which
             truly
             is
             one
             most
             admirable
             ;
             for
             out
             of
             one
             stock
             three
             branches
             do
             grow
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             reunite
             themselves
             into
             the
             same
             bark
             .
          
           
             You
             see
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             this
             is
             a
             most
             lively
             symbol
             of
             
               Teutates
               ,
               Hesius
               ,
               Belinus
            
             ,
             and
             Tharamis
             our
             god
             .
             How
             ,
             Father
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             you
             name
             foure
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             say
             ,
             our
             god
             ?
             you
             should
             have
             said
             ,
             gods
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             observed
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             used
             the
             same
             expression
             more
             then
             once
             .
             Son
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             this
             is
             one
             of
             our
             greatest
             mysteries
             in
             divinity
             ;
             and
             though
             we
             Druides
             ought
             not
             to
             reveal
             it
             unto
             any
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             instructed
             in
             our
             Schooles
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             declare
             unto
             you
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             capable
             to
             understand
             .
          
           
             Know
             therefore
             ,
             my
             Son
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             
               Dis
               ,
               Samothes
            
             ,
             presently
             after
             the
             division
             of
             men
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             confusion
             of
             Languages
             ,
             being
             well
             instructed
             by
             his
             Grandfather
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             worship
             of
             the
             true
             God
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             Sciences
             ,
             he
             came
             by
             the
             Armorick
             Sea
             into
             this
             Country
             ,
             which
             yet
             unto
             that
             very
             day
             we
             called
             Gaul
             ,
             and
             which
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             changed
             it
             for
             the
             name
             of
             France
             :
             Who
             afterwards
             peopling
             it
             ,
             he
             setled
             his
             Scepter
             there
             ,
             planted
             the
             Religion
             of
             his
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             instructed
             some
             of
             the
             best
             Wits
             amongst
             them
             with
             his
             own
             Documents
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             who
             ever
             since
             after
             his
             own
             name
             were
             called
             Samothes
             .
             This
             man
             was
             the
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             pleasing
             both
             unto
             god
             and
             men
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             long
             ,
             prosperous
             ,
             and
             peaceable
             Raigne
             ;
             and
             after
             him
             his
             Posterity
             in
             such
             renown
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             world
             did
             ring
             with
             his
             ,
             and
             the
             valour
             of
             the
             Gaules
             .
             Afterwards
             the
             Romans
             usurped
             the
             Dominion
             of
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             our
             own
             civill
             dissentions
             ,
             who
             being
             full
             of
             animosity
             and
             faction
             amongst
             our selves
             ,
             did
             invite
             them
             amongst
             us
             ,
             and
             asked
             aide
             of
             them
             ,
             whose
             ambition
             hath
             since
             devoured
             us
             ;
             teaching
             us
             ,
             but
             too
             late
             ,
             that
             no
             strangers
             will
             ever
             love
             us
             better
             than
             we
             do
             our selves
             .
             But
             that
             great
             god
             ,
             whom
             Samothes
             taught
             us
             to
             adore
             in
             purity
             of
             heart
             ,
             not
             desiring
             to
             continue
             his
             anger
             against
             us
             for
             ever
             ,
             after
             we
             had
             been
             a
             while
             under
             the
             Dominion
             of
             these
             strangers
             ,
             did
             deliver
             us
             from
             them
             by
             the
             Armes
             of
             the
             Francks
             ,
             who
             say
             themselves
             to
             be
             descended
             from
             the
             ancient
             Gaules
             .
             Now
             to
             return
             unto
             our
             discourse
             .
             The
             fourth
             King
             which
             raigned
             in
             Gaul
             ,
             who
             descended
             from
             the
             great
             and
             holy
             Samothes
             ,
             was
             the
             wise
             and
             learned
             Dryus
             ,
             from
             whom
             the
             Druides
             took
             their
             denomination
             .
             But
             those
             are
             mistaken
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             over-bold
             Greeks
             ,
             who
             boast
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             so
             called
             from
             their
             word
             Drys
             ,
             which
             signifies
             an
             Oake
             ;
             for
             ,
             before
             Letters
             or
             Learning
             ever
             came
             into
             Greece
             ,
             we
             called
             them
             Druides
             ,
             and
             the
             Sciences
             were
             in
             Gaul
             before
             they
             did
             know
             so
             much
             as
             how
             to
             read
             ,
             as
             the
             name
             of
             Druide
             teacheth
             us
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             Language
             of
             Samothes's
             Grandfather
             does
             signifie
             ,
             Contemplator
             ,
             from
             the
             word
             Drissim
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             (
             my
             Son
             )
             our
             principall
             part
             of
             Profession
             ,
             consists
             in
             contemplation
             of
             the
             works
             of
             God.
             
          
           
             Now
             this
             great
             
               Dis
               ,
               Samothes
            
             ,
             and
             after
             him
             ,
             our
             holy
             Dryus
             ,
             did
             command
             us
             to
             worship
             god
             ,
             not
             according
             to
             the
             erroneous
             custome
             of
             Nations
             ,
             but
             as
             they
             had
             been
             taught
             by
             their
             Fathers
             ,
             and
             because
             the
             dull
             ignorance
             of
             the
             people
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             comprehend
             that
             supream
             goodnesse
             and
             infinite
             power
             ,
             which
             they
             called
             Thau
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             ,
             they
             gave
             him
             three
             names
             ;
             Hesius
             ,
             which
             signifies
             
               Strong
               ;
               Belinus
            
             ,
             which
             signifies
             
               Man
               god
            
             ;
             and
             Tharamis
             ,
             which
             signifies
             Preserver
             ,
             teaching
             us
             by
             these
             three
             names
             ,
             that
             god
             is
             the
             omnipotent
             Creator
             and
             Preserver
             of
             men
             .
             But
             since
             ,
             through
             the
             alteration
             of
             time
             ,
             and
             ignorance
             of
             people
             ,
             which
             changeth
             all
             things
             ,
             especially
             names
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             Thau
             ,
             they
             say
             Thauta
             ,
             and
             Thautes
             ,
             and
             Theutates
             .
             In
             lieu
             of
             
               Jehus
               ,
               Belenas
            
             ,
             and
             Thaharamis
             ,
             the
             aspiration
             in
             the
             middle
             being
             harsh
             to
             pronounce
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             
               Hesus
               ,
               Belinus
            
             ,
             and
             Tharamis
             :
             And
             the
             people
             had
             such
             a
             power
             over
             the
             more
             knowing
             part
             of
             men
             ,
             as
             they
             ,
             to
             be
             understood
             ,
             were
             forced
             to
             call
             them
             as
             the
             people
             did
             ,
             and
             consent
             unto
             their
             errour
             .
          
           
             But
             ,
             Father
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             are
             not
             
               Teutates
               ,
               Hesus
               ,
               Tharamis
            
             ,
             and
             Belinus
             ,
             the
             same
             gods
             which
             are
             called
             
               Mercury
               ,
               Mars
               ,
               Jupiter
            
             ,
             and
             Apollo
             ?
             Are
             all
             these
             but
             one
             god
             ?
             Son
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             I
             wish
             I
             were
             able
             to
             make
             you
             understand
             what
             you
             ask
             ;
             but
             where
             your
             understanding
             will
             not
             reach
             ,
             let
             the
             beliefe
             which
             you
             have
             in
             me
             supply
             .
             Know
             therefore
             ,
             that
             strangers
             seeing
             how
             the
             Gaules
             adored
             and
             called
             upon
             Thautates
             in
             all
             their
             affaires
             ,
             when
             they
             took
             any
             journey
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             their
             actions
             ;
             moreover
             considering
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             naturally
             lovers
             of
             eloquence
             ,
             they
             thought
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             Mercury
             
             whom
             they
             called
             upon
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             god
             of
             Eloquence
             ,
             the
             director
             in
             Voyages
             ,
             the
             inventor
             of
             Arts
             ,
             and
             the
             Protector
             of
             all
             Merchants
             and
             Traffick
             .
             Afterwards
             observing
             ,
             that
             in
             our
             Wars
             we
             invoked
             Hesius
             ,
             they
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             Mars
             ,
             who
             was
             by
             them
             held
             to
             be
             the
             god
             of
             Armes
             .
             And
             when
             we
             desired
             to
             be
             purged
             from
             our
             sins
             ,
             they
             saw
             us
             call
             upon
             Thamaris
             ,
             &
             they
             thought
             him
             to
             be
             Jupiter
             ,
             from
             whom
             they
             expect
             all
             chastisement
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             thunderbolts
             that
             are
             attributed
             unto
             him
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             pardon
             of
             sins
             being
             to
             be
             had
             from
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             the
             gods
             ,
             they
             said
             he
             must
             needs
             be
             Jupiter
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             the
             greatest
             and
             most
             puissant
             .
             Then
             ,
             because
             we
             had
             recourse
             unto
             Belinus
             ,
             when
             we
             wanted
             health
             for
             our selves
             or
             friends
             ,
             or
             desired
             to
             have
             children
             ,
             they
             perswaded
             themselves
             ,
             that
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             their
             Apollo
             ,
             whom
             they
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             first
             inventor
             of
             Physick
             ;
             besides
             ,
             attributing
             unto
             him
             the
             guidance
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             nay
             ,
             very
             often
             taking
             the
             one
             for
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             knowing
             ,
             that
             the
             Sun
             gave
             life
             unto
             all
             Animalls
             ,
             and
             moreover
             ,
             that
             Man
             and
             the
             Sun
             did
             generate
             Man
             ,
             they
             had
             som
             reason
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             our
             Belinus
             .
          
           
             But
             most
             certain
             it
             is
             (
             dear
             Son
             )
             that
             there
             can
             be
             but
             one
             god
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             one
             be
             not
             omnipotent
             and
             all
             puissant
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             god
             :
             if
             there
             were
             two
             omnipotents
             ,
             or
             two
             puissants
             ,
             the
             omnipotency
             and
             the
             puissancy
             would
             be
             divided
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             be
             either
             alike
             or
             dislike
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             alike
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             so
             only
             one
             ;
             if
             they
             be
             dislike
             ,
             then
             good
             must
             be
             different
             from
             good
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             .
             I
             instance
             only
             in
             these
             familiar
             arguments
             ,
             because
             I
             will
             not
             puzle
             your
             understanding
             with
             such
             as
             are
             more
             obscure
             and
             more
             sublime
             ,
             although
             they
             be
             stronger
             and
             more
             pressing
             .
             I
             did
             ever
             believe
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             that
             there
             was
             but
             one
             god
             and
             one
             lord
             over
             us
             all
             ,
             and
             above
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             gods
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             believed
             also
             ,
             that
             as
             amongst
             Men
             ,
             we
             see
             ,
             that
             Kings
             have
             their
             subordinate
             Officers
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             are
             inferiours
             or
             petty
             gods
             under
             him
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             supream
             and
             great
             one
             of
             all
             ,
             whom
             we
             call
             Tautates
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             ,
             
               Hesius
               ,
               Tharamis
            
             ,
             and
             Belinus
             ,
             which
             ,
             next
             to
             him
             ,
             are
             to
             be
             adored
             .
             This
             beliefe
             (
             answered
             the
             Druide
             )
             hath
             some
             colour
             and
             reason
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             a
             great
             errour
             ;
             for
             those
             whom
             you
             named
             last
             are
             not
             gods
             ,
             but
             only
             denominations
             of
             the
             great
             Tautates
             :
             But
             ,
             though
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             he
             hath
             subordinate
             Officers
             under
             him
             ,
             as
             Terrestriall
             Kings
             have
             ;
             yet
             ,
             you
             must
             understand
             ,
             that
             worship
             and
             adoration
             is
             due
             only
             unto
             one
             god
             .
             Why
             then
             ,
             Father
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             are
             they
             placed
             in
             our
             Temples
             so
             neer
             the
             great
             Tautates
             ?
             Son
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             I
             told
             you
             before
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             mixed
             their
             Religion
             with
             ours
             :
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             by
             our
             Lawes
             ,
             it
             is
             forbidden
             to
             make
             any
             image
             of
             god
             ;
             for
             ,
             an
             Image
             being
             a
             representation
             of
             something
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             needs
             be
             some
             proportion
             betwixt
             the
             thing
             representing
             and
             the
             thing
             represented
             ;
             we
             do
             conceive
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             amongst
             men
             ,
             which
             can
             hold
             any
             proportion
             or
             resemblance
             with
             god
             ,
             and
             therefore
             we
             do
             expresly
             forbid
             it
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             we
             do
             disallow
             of
             any
             Temples
             ,
             thinking
             it
             most
             grosse
             ignorance
             to
             imagine
             ,
             an
             infinite
             immense
             deitie
             within
             any
             walls
             can
             be
             confined
             ;
             and
             think
             it
             a
             most
             presumptuous
             boldnesse
             to
             imagine
             ,
             any
             house
             can
             be
             worthy
             of
             him
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Antients
             ,
             the
             Father
             and
             Grandfather
             of
             the
             great
             Samothes
             ,
             did
             command
             us
             to
             adore
             god
             in
             Groves
             and
             in
             Fields
             ;
             yet
             ,
             Groves
             were
             consecrated
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             devotion
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             profaned
             :
             And
             in
             those
             places
             ,
             they
             made
             choice
             of
             great
             Oakes
             ,
             under
             which
             god
             was
             worshipped
             .
             And
             hereupon
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             Romans
             entring
             into
             our
             Country
             ,
             and
             seeing
             our
             sacred
             Groves
             and
             manner
             of
             our
             Sacrifices
             ,
             did
             with
             amazement
             say
             ,
             that
             we
             ,
             amongst
             all
             men
             ,
             had
             the
             greatest
             knowledge
             of
             god
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Gaules
             were
             the
             most
             religious
             and
             fullest
             of
             devotion
             ,
             of
             any
             people
             in
             the
             world
             .
             But
             the
             Conquerors
             alwaies
             giving
             what
             Lawes
             they
             list
             unto
             the
             Conquered
             ,
             they
             did
             most
             tyrannically
             usurp
             ,
             not
             only
             upon
             our
             Land
             ,
             but
             our
             Souls
             also
             ;
             changed
             our
             ceremonies
             ,
             made
             us
             worship
             their
             gods
             ,
             forced
             us
             to
             build
             Temples
             ,
             and
             to
             receive
             their
             Idolls
             ,
             to
             represent
             
               Tautates
               ,
               Hesius
               ,
               Belinus
            
             ,
             and
             Tharamis
             ,
             under
             the
             figures
             of
             their
             
               Mars
               ,
               Mercury
               ,
               Apollo
            
             ,
             and
             Jupiter
             .
             And
             because
             this
             went
             much
             against
             the
             consciences
             of
             our
             Druides
             ,
             one
             of
             their
             Emperors
             by
             publick
             Edict
             in
             Senate
             ,
             banished
             and
             abolished
             our
             Religion
             ,
             and
             chased
             the
             Druides
             out
             of
             the
             Empire
             :
             But
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             the
             great
             Tautates
             permitted
             this
             only
             ,
             to
             make
             tryall
             of
             their
             vertues
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             abolish
             them
             ;
             manifesting
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             does
             entirely
             forsake
             the
             good
             .
             So
             as
             maugre
             the
             malice
             and
             tyranny
             of
             these
             strangers
             ,
             we
             have
             still
             preserved
             some
             purity
             in
             our
             Sacrifices
             ,
             and
             worship
             god
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             and
             even
             in
             this
             Country
             ,
             we
             have
             ever
             acknowledged
             the
             power
             of
             these
             usurpers
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             respect
             they
             alwaies
             had
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             think
             our
             great
             
             Nymph
             is
             a
             representation
             .
             And
             now
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             Francks
             have
             brought
             with
             them
             their
             Druides
             ,
             and
             making
             it
             appear
             they
             were
             formerly
             Gaules
             ,
             our
             authority
             and
             sacred
             customes
             are
             revived
             again
             in
             splendor
             .
             But
             ,
             Father
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             I
             have
             seen
             in
             our
             sacred
             Groves
             ,
             Images
             of
             great
             Dis
             and
             of
             Hercules
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             that
             was
             ,
             (
             answered
             Adamas
             )
             because
             they
             were
             men
             and
             not
             gods
             ;
             and
             being
             but
             men
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             represented
             .
             But
             (
             replyed
             Celadon
             )
             if
             they
             be
             not
             gods
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             set
             them
             upon
             Altars
             ?
             You
             must
             know
             ,
             (
             answered
             Adamas
             )
             that
             they
             were
             men
             ,
             who
             for
             their
             vertues
             were
             like
             unto
             gods
             ,
             and
             as
             such
             ,
             we
             ought
             to
             honour
             them
             ,
             and
             preserve
             their
             memory
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             others
             may
             take
             them
             for
             paternes
             of
             vertue
             :
             But
             strangers
             ,
             who
             were
             ignorant
             of
             our
             intentions
             ,
             did
             think
             ,
             that
             we
             did
             adore
             and
             worship
             them
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             that
             Dis
             was
             Pluto
             ,
             from
             whom
             we
             say
             we
             are
             descended
             ;
             and
             gave
             unto
             Hercules
             the
             sirname
             of
             Gaulois
             ,
             because
             we
             much
             honour
             his
             memory
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             he
             was
             full
             of
             heroick
             vertues
             ,
             as
             because
             he
             married
             the
             fair
             Galathea
             our
             Princesse
             ,
             and
             Daughter
             of
             Celtes
             our
             King.
             You
             tell
             me
             things
             ,
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             which
             do
             much
             ravish
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Father
             ,
             go
             on
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             what
             I
             shall
             do
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             enter
             into
             those
             Temples
             ,
             where
             I
             shall
             finde
             the
             Images
             of
             
               Jupiter
               ,
               Mars
               ,
               Pallas
               ,
               Venus
               ,
            
             and
             such
             like
             gods
             and
             goddesses
             .
             Son
             ,
             answered
             Adamas
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             very
             well
             advised
             when
             you
             do
             go
             thither
             :
             and
             above
             all
             ,
             be
             sure
             you
             do
             not
             take
             them
             for
             gods
             ,
             but
             only
             Vertues
             Puissances
             ,
             and
             Effects
             of
             one
             onely
             god
             .
             In
             Jupiter
             ,
             you
             must
             adore
             the
             omnipotency
             and
             majesty
             of
             god
             ;
             in
             Mars
             ,
             his
             power
             ;
             in
             Pallas
             ,
             his
             wisdome
             ;
             in
             Venus
             ,
             his
             beauty
             ,
             and
             so
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             :
             By
             this
             means
             ,
             you
             will
             render
             unto
             our
             great
             Tautates
             ,
             that
             worship
             which
             is
             his
             due
             ,
             and
             shew
             your selfe
             just
             unto
             those
             vertuous
             Persons
             and
             Heroes
             ,
             in
             honouring
             them
             dead
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             have
             done
             if
             they
             had
             been
             alive
             .
             And
             so
             much
             for
             this
             time
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             do
             frequent
             my
             company
             ,
             I
             shall
             acquaint
             you
             with
             more
             .
             Now
             ,
             Child
             ,
             leaving
             this
             discourse
             ,
             let
             us
             make
             the
             form
             of
             a
             Temple
             here
             in
             this
             Grove
             ,
             which
             was
             long
             since
             dedicated
             unto
             Teutates
             our
             god
             :
             It
             being
             in
             a
             Grove
             ,
             we
             shall
             observe
             our
             antient
             Ordinances
             ;
             and
             because
             a
             Temple
             ,
             we
             shall
             obey
             these
             strangers
             .
             I
             will
             write
             upon
             this
             miraculous
             Oake
             ,
             the
             sacred
             name
             of
             Teutates
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             three
             branches
             ,
             that
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             I
             will
             write
             Hesius
             ,
             on
             that
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             Tharamis
             ,
             and
             on
             that
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             Belinus
             ;
             and
             then
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             all
             ,
             where
             they
             are
             united
             together
             ,
             we
             will
             engrave
             the
             sacred
             name
             of
             Teutates
             ,
             to
             shew
             ,
             that
             we
             mean
             only
             one
             god
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             of
             these
             three
             words
             or
             nominations
             .
          
           
             If
             I
             durst
             discover
             unto
             you
             the
             sacred
             and
             profound
             mysteries
             of
             our
             religion
             ,
             I
             should
             acquaint
             you
             with
             an
             Interpretation
             ,
             which
             Samothes
             ,
             the
             most
             knowing
             man
             ,
             did
             leave
             unto
             us
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             by
             tradition
             from
             Father
             to
             Son
             is
             come
             unto
             us
             ,
             how
             that
             these
             three
             names
             do
             signifie
             three
             persons
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             one
             god
             ,
             
               god
               the
               mighty
               ,
               god
               the
               man
               ,
            
             and
             
               god
               the
               preserver
            
             ;
             the
             father
             ,
             the
             son
             ,
             and
             the
             preserver
             ;
             and
             all
             these
             three
             ,
             do
             make
             but
             one
             Tautates
             ,
             which
             is
             god
             :
             And
             it
             is
             unto
             the
             Mother
             of
             this
             
               god
               man
            
             ,
             unto
             whom
             our
             Druides
             ,
             twenty
             ages
             ago
             ,
             did
             dedicate
             an
             Altar
             in
             the
             Cave
             of
             Carnutes
             ,
             with
             the
             statue
             of
             a
             Virgin
             upon
             it
             ,
             holding
             a
             Child
             in
             her
             armes
             ,
             with
             this
             Inscription
             :
             
               To
               the
               Virgin
               ,
               who
               shall
               bring
               forth
               a
               Child
               .
            
             But
             these
             mysteries
             are
             too
             high
             for
             your
             capacity
             ,
             and
             lest
             we
             should
             profane
             them
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             to
             be
             silent
             .
             Let
             us
             go
             on
             with
             our
             work
             .
             Perhaps
             some
             learned
             Druide
             may
             come
             into
             this
             sacred
             Grove
             ,
             and
             will
             adore
             Teutates
             in
             purity
             of
             heart
             as
             we
             do
             ;
             he
             will
             commend
             our
             work
             ,
             and
             approve
             of
             our
             good
             intentions
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             the
             Druide
             discourse
             upon
             the
             hidden
             mysteries
             of
             his
             religion
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             were
             above
             the
             understanding
             of
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             he
             would
             say
             no
             more
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             those
             three
             names
             were
             engraved
             upon
             the
             Tree
             ,
             they
             kneeled
             down
             and
             adored
             them
             ,
             and
             never
             approached
             them
             ,
             but
             with
             abundance
             of
             reverence
             .
             Now
             lest
             Celadon
             should
             be
             tired
             in
             his
             devotion
             by
             working
             ,
             he
             called
             the
             Temple
             by
             the
             name
             of
             the
             goddesse
             Astrea
             :
             And
             ,
             Son
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             this
             is
             no
             offence
             unto
             the
             great
             god
             ,
             so
             you
             honour
             this
             Astrea
             only
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             perfect
             piece
             of
             work
             that
             ever
             they
             shewed
             unto
             men
             .
             Celadon
             did
             easily
             consent
             unto
             this
             ,
             and
             with
             incredible
             zeal
             ,
             he
             worked
             so
             assiduously
             ,
             as
             within
             a
             few
             daies
             he
             finished
             the
             Temple
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Druide's
             appointment
             ,
             who
             commending
             his
             diligence
             and
             industry
             ,
             and
             the
             more
             to
             encourage
             him
             ,
             did
             bring
             him
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             the
             Embleme
             of
             reciprocall
             Amity
             .
             But
             approaching
             the
             Altar
             of
             Astrea
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             set
             upon
             it
             ;
             yet
             after
             he
             had
             a
             while
             thought
             upon
             it
             :
             If
             you
             were
             a
             good
             Limner
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             the
             features
             of
             the
             fair
             Astrea's
             face
             is
             very
             fresh
             in
             your
             memory
             ,
             you
             may
             draw
             her
             Picture
             ,
             and
             set
             it
             upon
             this
             Altar
             ,
             which
             
             is
             dedicated
             unto
             her
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             are
             not
             yet
             so
             good
             an
             Artist
             ,
             I
             will
             cause
             a
             Table
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             and
             only
             write
             her
             name
             upon
             it
             .
             To
             which
             ,
             the
             shepheard
             returned
             this
             answer
             :
             You
             have
             some
             reason
             ,
             Father
             for
             your
             beliefe
             ,
             for
             the
             features
             of
             her
             fairest
             face
             are
             not
             only
             imprinted
             fresh
             in
             my
             memory
             ,
             so
             as
             me
             thinks
             I
             alwaies
             see
             her
             ;
             but
             also
             her
             speech
             ,
             her
             garb
             ,
             her
             attire
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             actions
             ,
             are
             so
             lively
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             as
             me-thinks
             I
             do
             continually
             see
             them
             .
             But
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             no
             Artist
             in
             Limning
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             able
             to
             shew
             you
             her
             resemblance
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             you
             will
             restore
             it
             unto
             me
             again
             :
             Upon
             a
             promise
             of
             which
             ,
             he
             unbuttoned
             his
             breast
             ,
             and
             opening
             the
             Case
             which
             he
             wore
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             he
             shewed
             him
             Astrea's
             Picture
             :
             But
             ,
             Father
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             if
             you
             do
             lose
             it
             ,
             or
             not
             restore
             it
             unto
             me
             again
             ,
             most
             certainly
             I
             shall
             die
             ,
             no
             excuse
             or
             consolation
             can
             save
             me
             .
             After
             Adamas
             had
             vowed
             by
             Tautates
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             restore
             it
             ,
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             after
             a
             most
             zealous
             kisse
             of
             it
             ,
             did
             trust
             it
             into
             his
             hands
             .
             The
             Druide
             looking
             upon
             it
             :
             Truly
             ,
             Son
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             I
             never
             saw
             a
             face
             more
             fair
             ,
             nor
             in
             which
             I
             discover
             so
             much
             modest
             love
             and
             sweet
             severity
             ;
             happy
             is
             the
             Father
             of
             such
             a
             Child
             ,
             and
             happy
             the
             Mother
             who
             bare
             her
             ,
             happy
             the
             eyes
             who
             see
             her
             ;
             but
             infinitely
             happy
             he
             that
             must
             enjoy
             her
             .
             Afterwards
             he
             put
             it
             up
             into
             the
             Case
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             to
             restore
             it
             very
             shortly
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             accordingly
             ,
             within
             five
             or
             six
             daies
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             in
             this
             place
             ,
             where
             Astrea
             and
             all
             the
             Company
             did
             finde
             so
             many
             Verses
             and
             Writings
             of
             
             Celadon's
             ;
             for
             he
             was
             so
             pleased
             with
             his
             works
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             continually
             before
             the
             Image
             of
             his
             shepheardesse
             ,
             and
             adoring
             her
             in
             his
             very
             soul
             ;
             As
             imaginations
             and
             fancies
             came
             into
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             writ
             them
             down
             ,
             and
             laid
             them
             upon
             the
             Altar
             ,
             as
             offerings
             unto
             the
             goddesse
             Astrea
             .
             It
             was
             this
             shepheard
             and
             Adamas
             whom
             Silvander
             saw
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             for
             the
             Druide
             ,
             by
             frequenting
             him
             so
             continually
             ,
             did
             make
             him
             forget
             most
             of
             his
             sad
             thoughts
             ;
             and
             the
             shepheard
             also
             ,
             did
             think
             him selfe
             so
             exceedingly
             obliged
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             indulgent
             assistance
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             infinitly
             honour
             him
             .
             Leonida
             ,
             since
             this
             ,
             went
             not
             so
             oft
             to
             visit
             the
             shepheardesse
             as
             she
             was
             wont
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Celadon
             lived
             thus
             ,
             sometimes
             more
             ,
             sometimes
             lesse
             afflicted
             ,
             even
             as
             his
             thoughts
             gave
             him
             leave
             ,
             untill
             he
             met
             with
             Silvander
             ,
             into
             whose
             hands
             he
             put
             the
             Letter
             which
             he
             writ
             unto
             the
             shepheardesse
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             since
             ,
             caused
             all
             these
             shepheardesses
             and
             shepheards
             to
             come
             into
             this
             place
             ,
             where
             having
             lost
             their
             way
             ,
             they
             were
             constrained
             to
             rest
             themselves
             ,
             with
             intention
             to
             depart
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Moon
             began
             to
             appear
             ;
             but
             the
             paines
             and
             toile
             which
             the
             shepheardesses
             had
             taken
             all
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             had
             so
             tired
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             slept
             longer
             than
             they
             intended
             ;
             for
             when
             the
             Moon
             was
             up
             ,
             and
             very
             light
             ,
             the
             shepheards
             themselves
             were
             all
             asleep
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             sad
             Celadon
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             ,
             was
             up
             betimes
             ,
             purposely
             to
             entertain
             his
             own
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             none
             met
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             use
             was
             ,
             to
             walk
             most
             out
             when
             others
             slept
             ,
             and
             shut
             up
             himselfe
             all
             the
             day
             .
             The
             Sun
             did
             not
             yet
             appear
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             his
             fortune
             to
             walk
             towards
             the
             place
             where
             this
             company
             was
             ;
             and
             being
             wholly
             taken
             up
             with
             his
             sad
             thoughts
             ,
             never
             minding
             any
             thing
             about
             him
             ,
             never
             man
             was
             so
             planet-struck
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             when
             upon
             a
             sudden
             he
             espied
             Astrea
             :
             she
             had
             a
             thin
             handkerchief
             upon
             her
             eyes
             ,
             which
             did
             a
             little
             cover
             her
             face
             ,
             one
             arme
             under
             her
             head
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             by
             her
             side
             ,
             her
             petticoat
             a
             little
             ruffled
             up
             ,
             so
             as
             one
             might
             see
             the
             delicate
             proportion
             of
             her
             leg
             ;
             the
             admirable
             purenesse
             of
             her
             neck
             was
             plainly
             seen
             ,
             the
             azure
             veins
             upon
             a
             snowy
             skin
             did
             ravish
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             was
             a
             little
             strait
             laced
             ,
             she
             unlaced
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             the
             rich
             treasure
             of
             her
             breasts
             appeared
             ;
             her
             hair
             was
             loose
             and
             lay
             negligently
             upon
             her
             lovely
             cheeks
             .
             Oh!
             what
             a
             vision
             was
             this
             unto
             Celadon
             ?
             he
             was
             so
             amazed
             ,
             that
             he
             stood
             stock
             still
             ,
             without
             any
             pulse
             or
             breath
             ,
             or
             any
             signe
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             the
             beating
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             and
             his
             sight
             which
             was
             fixed
             upon
             this
             fair
             object
             .
             It
             was
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             with
             those
             who
             have
             been
             long
             in
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             come
             suddenly
             into
             the
             rayes
             of
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             are
             dazled
             with
             too
             much
             light
             ,
             and
             cannot
             see
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             having
             a
             little
             recollected
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             consider
             what
             he
             saw
             ;
             looking
             sometimes
             upon
             her
             lovely
             face
             ,
             sometimes
             upon
             her
             breast
             ,
             whose
             treasures
             were
             never
             before
             discovered
             ;
             and
             he
             wished
             ,
             Argos-like
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             a
             body
             all
             of
             eyes
             .
             But
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             this
             pleasing
             contemplation
             ,
             a
             thought
             came
             into
             his
             minde
             ,
             which
             blasted
             all
             his
             joy
             .
             Retire
             ,
             retire
             ,
             unfortunate
             shepheard
             (
             said
             he
             )
             retire
             from
             this
             blessed
             place
             ,
             let
             it
             be
             no
             longer
             profaned
             with
             thy
             unhallowed
             eyes
             :
             Hast
             thou
             so
             soon
             forgot
             her
             commands
             ?
             Dost
             thou
             not
             remember
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             lawfull
             for
             thee
             to
             present
             thy selfe
             before
             her
             eyes
             ?
             Away
             ,
             away
             ,
             for
             shame
             offend
             no
             longer
             .
             Thus
             he
             went
             away
             ,
             with
             folded
             armes
             ,
             and
             eyes
             lifted
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             left
             heart
             soul
             life
             ,
             and
             all
             behinde
             him
             :
             His
             thoughts
             and
             his
             way
             were
             much
             different
             ;
             for
             the
             further
             he
             went
             from
             Astrea
             ,
             
             the
             more
             his
             thoughts
             followed
             him
             .
             When
             he
             was
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             troubled
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             stay
             :
             To
             go
             on
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             cannot
             ;
             to
             return
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             ;
             and
             to
             stay
             here
             ,
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             :
             What
             then
             should
             I
             do
             ?
             Go
             ,
             go
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             receive
             that
             favour
             ,
             which
             the
             heavens
             ,
             unasked
             ,
             does
             bestow
             upon
             thee
             .
             But
             how
             can
             I
             contradict
             the
             command
             of
             her
             ,
             whom
             I
             did
             never
             disobey
             ?
             But
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             contradicting
             her
             command
             ;
             for
             she
             did
             not
             command
             me
             ,
             not
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             for
             then
             I
             should
             put
             out
             my
             eyes
             ;
             but
             her
             command
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             not
             come
             in
             her
             sight
             ;
             and
             how
             can
             she
             see
             me
             when
             she
             is
             asleep
             ?
             Take
             Love
             therefore
             for
             thy
             guide
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             conduct
             go
             and
             adore
             her
             .
             Being
             moved
             with
             this
             consideration
             ,
             he
             turned
             back
             ,
             and
             went
             as
             softly
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             awake
             her
             ;
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             so
             neer
             as
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             adored
             her
             ,
             and
             presented
             this
             prayer
             unto
             her
             ,
             in
             a
             whispering
             voice
             .
          
           
             Oh
             great
             and
             puissant
             goddesse
             !
             since
             it
             is
             more
             god-like
             to
             pardon
             then
             to
             punish
             ,
             I
             most
             devoutly
             prostrate
             my selfe
             upon
             my
             knees
             before
             you
             .
             I
             will
             not
             argue
             the
             matter
             with
             you
             ,
             nor
             aske
             ,
             whether
             my
             torments
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             suffered
             through
             my
             sins
             ,
             be
             not
             above
             the
             grandure
             of
             them
             ,
             since
             I
             sinned
             ignorantly
             ;
             only
             I
             beg
             for
             pitty
             .
             Shew
             your selfe
             all
             divine
             in
             pardoning
             ,
             and
             remitting
             me
             to
             my
             lost
             felicity
             ;
             for
             my
             submission
             may
             as
             well
             move
             you
             to
             pardon
             ,
             as
             my
             unknown
             offence
             unto
             punishment
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             prayer
             of
             the
             sad
             shepheard
             ,
             not
             daring
             hardly
             to
             let
             the
             words
             go
             out
             of
             his
             lips
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             waking
             her
             ,
             unto
             whom
             they
             were
             addressed
             .
             Then
             he
             arose
             and
             went
             neerer
             to
             her
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             look
             upon
             her
             :
             As
             he
             was
             deeply
             in
             his
             contemplation
             ,
             Phillis
             turned
             her selfe
             from
             one
             side
             to
             the
             other
             ,
             yet
             not
             opening
             her
             eyes
             ,
             nor
             waking
             .
             This
             put
             Celadon
             in
             such
             a
             fright
             ,
             that
             he
             ran
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             unto
             his
             sad
             habitation
             ,
             where
             he
             no
             sooner
             was
             ,
             but
             thinking
             upon
             this
             encounter
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             he
             knew
             not
             whether
             he
             should
             take
             it
             as
             a
             good
             or
             a
             bad
             presage
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             thinking
             upon
             that
             Letter
             which
             he
             put
             into
             the
             hand
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             (
             for
             he
             supposed
             Astrea
             did
             know
             of
             it
             )
             he
             resolved
             to
             hazard
             another
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             to
             lose
             no
             time
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             write
             it
             ;
             lest
             he
             should
             be
             too
             late
             ,
             and
             the
             shepheardesses
             awake
             .
             He
             superscribed
             this
             as
             he
             did
             the
             first
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             all
             haste
             to
             the
             place
             where
             he
             left
             his
             shepheardesse
             ;
             but
             being
             afraid
             she
             should
             be
             awake
             when
             he
             came
             neer
             her
             ,
             he
             crept
             behinde
             some
             Trees
             ,
             and
             looking
             every
             way
             ,
             he
             knew
             they
             were
             still
             asleep
             ;
             but
             he
             found
             the
             company
             was
             greater
             then
             he
             perceived
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             because
             then
             he
             did
             not
             see
             the
             shepheards
             ,
             of
             whom
             we
             spoke
             before
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             any
             of
             them
             was
             of
             his
             acquaintance
             ,
             he
             went
             gently
             towards
             them
             ;
             the
             first
             he
             saw
             was
             Silvander
             :
             Oh
             faithfull
             friend
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             )
             how
             much
             am
             I
             obliged
             unto
             thee
             ,
             for
             doing
             more
             for
             me
             then
             I
             durst
             ever
             ask
             ?
             Then
             turning
             his
             eyes
             upon
             the
             other
             foure
             shepheards
             ,
             he
             knew
             none
             of
             them
             ;
             yet
             he
             thought
             ,
             he
             had
             seen
             Tircis
             heretofore
             .
             Finding
             them
             all
             thus
             asleep
             ,
             he
             went
             towards
             the
             shepheardesses
             .
             The
             Sun
             was
             already
             a
             good
             height
             ,
             and
             finding
             passage
             through
             the
             leaves
             ,
             it
             began
             to
             shine
             in
             some
             places
             upon
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             if
             this
             shepheard
             had
             been
             as
             impartiall
             a
             Judge
             of
             Beauty
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             a
             perfect
             Lover
             ,
             he
             could
             hardly
             have
             told
             unto
             which
             of
             all
             these
             he
             should
             have
             given
             the
             prize
             of
             Beauty
             :
             But
             as
             the
             long
             griefs
             of
             Astrea
             had
             then
             made
             her
             yield
             something
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             so
             the
             affection
             of
             this
             shepheard
             did
             supply
             that
             defect
             ,
             and
             gave
             judgment
             on
             
             Astrea's
             side
             .
             Then
             looking
             particularly
             upon
             Astrea
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             kisse
             her
             fair
             hand
             ,
             afterwards
             did
             put
             the
             Letter
             into
             her
             breast
             ;
             and
             being
             transported
             with
             love
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             kisse
             her
             mouth
             :
             Oh
             how
             the
             shepheard
             was
             ravished
             !
             he
             had
             almost
             quite
             forgot
             all
             fears
             of
             waking
             her
             ,
             and
             leaned
             so
             upon
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             began
             to
             awake
             ,
             and
             opened
             her
             drousie
             eyes
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             halfe
             risen
             up
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             the
             Sun-beams
             ,
             which
             shined
             upon
             her
             face
             ,
             dazled
             her
             eyes
             ,
             doubtlesse
             she
             had
             known
             him
             ;
             this
             was
             the
             reason
             she
             could
             not
             see
             him
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             shaddow
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             began
             to
             look
             after
             him
             ,
             her
             hair
             was
             so
             intangld
             with
             a
             few
             rushes
             that
             was
             under
             her
             head
             ,
             that
             they
             did
             hinder
             her
             ;
             so
             as
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             cry
             out
             aloud
             Phillis
             started
             up
             and
             asked
             her
             what
             the
             matter
             was
             ?
             But
             Astrea
             was
             so
             astonished
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             speak
             ,
             but
             still
             untangled
             her
             hair
             .
             Phillis
             seeing
             Astrea
             up
             ,
             and
             let
             a
             paper
             fall
             ,
             she
             arose
             also
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             officious
             to
             take
             it
             up
             ,
             following
             her
             some
             twenty
             paces
             from
             the
             place
             where
             they
             lay
             .
             Then
             Astrea
             sat
             down
             under
             a
             Tree
             ,
             extreamly
             pale
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             swound
             ,
             which
             Phillis
             seeing
             ,
             she
             helped
             her
             all
             she
             could
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             was
             a
             little
             come
             unto
             her selfe
             :
             Oh
             dear
             Sister
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             what
             is
             this
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             ?
             Then
             she
             was
             silent
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             speak
             for
             sighing
             ;
             a
             little
             after
             ,
             
             she
             began
             with
             a
             very
             great
             sigh
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             Oh
             Sister
             ,
             I
             have
             seen
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             mean
             his
             Ghost
             .
             At
             this
             word
             
               [
               Celadon
            
             ]
             her
             voice
             failed
             ,
             and
             her
             tongue
             could
             not
             do
             its
             office
             ;
             but
             she
             joyned
             her
             hands
             together
             ,
             and
             listed
             her
             eyes
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             as
             if
             from
             thence
             she
             begged
             help
             .
             Phillis
             seeing
             her
             in
             this
             condition
             believed
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             been
             in
             some
             afrighting
             dream
             :
             Sister
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             credit
             to
             be
             given
             unto
             any
             dreams
             ,
             they
             are
             no
             more
             but
             the
             working
             of
             the
             fancy
             and
             imagination
             ,
             upon
             such
             subjects
             as
             have
             been
             seen
             or
             thought
             upon
             ;
             nor
             are
             they
             any
             presages
             of
             things
             future
             ,
             only
             images
             and
             fancies
             of
             things
             past
             .
             Ah
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             this
             was
             no
             dream
             ;
             I
             saw
             him
             with
             these
             eyes
             ,
             and
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             saw
             I
             looked
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             vanished
             into
             aire
             .
             Perhaps
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             you
             did
             but
             think
             your selfe
             to
             be
             awake
             ,
             for
             so
             it
             often
             happens
             in
             sleep
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             I
             was
             awake
             .
             And
             how
             did
             you
             see
             him
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ?
             I
             was
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             betwixt
             sleeping
             and
             waking
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             some
             sighing
             about
             me
             ,
             even
             about
             my
             face
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             opened
             my
             eyes
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             soul
             of
             Celadon
             before
             me
             :
             but
             ,
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             how
             glorious
             and
             full
             of
             light
             it
             was
             ?
             the
             Sun
             it selfe
             had
             no
             more
             splendent
             lustre
             ;
             And
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             I
             was
             even
             dazled
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             it
             ,
             untill
             I
             came
             hither
             ;
             but
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             did
             cast
             my
             eye
             upon
             him
             ,
             he
             vanished
             like
             lightning
             .
             Oh
             glorious
             Soul
             !
             thou
             hadst
             good
             reason
             not
             to
             let
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             fully
             thee
             ,
             who
             was
             so
             undiscreetly
             carelesse
             of
             thy
             life
             .
             How
             infinitely
             am
             I
             obliged
             unto
             thee
             ,
             who
             having
             so
             much
             reason
             to
             hate
             me
             ,
             yet
             makes
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             thy
             love
             continues
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             with
             much
             amazement
             ,
             did
             now
             believe
             ,
             that
             certainly
             it
             was
             the
             soul
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             therefore
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             All
             we
             can
             do
             for
             those
             who
             are
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             is
             to
             preserve
             their
             memory
             ,
             to
             talk
             often
             of
             their
             vertues
             ,
             and
             to
             render
             them
             the
             last
             office
             of
             pitty
             ,
             which
             is
             buriall
             ;
             therefore
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             requisite
             ,
             for
             your
             own
             contentinent
             ,
             and
             satisfaction
             of
             this
             soul
             ,
             who
             so
             much
             loved
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             cause
             a
             Tombe
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             may
             rest
             ,
             and
             to
             preserve
             the
             memory
             of
             him
             amongst
             us
             as
             long
             as
             possibly
             we
             can
             .
             That
             shall
             I
             do
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             any
             life
             is
             in
             me
             .
             But
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             would
             it
             not
             be
             taken
             ill
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             who
             am
             not
             a
             kin
             unto
             him
             ,
             should
             render
             him
             this
             last
             office
             of
             a
             Sepulcher
             ?
             What
             can
             be
             said
             ,
             (
             answered
             Phillis
             )
             but
             that
             his
             kindred
             neglecting
             their
             duty
             ,
             you
             have
             done
             what
             they
             ought
             to
             have
             done
             ?
             Were
             he
             alive
             ,
             there
             might
             some
             doubt
             be
             made
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             being
             dead
             ,
             they
             may
             well
             imagine
             ,
             that
             your
             past
             amity
             ,
             which
             is
             known
             as
             well
             as
             your
             name
             ,
             would
             require
             so
             much
             of
             you
             .
             As
             Phillis
             was
             thus
             talking
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             held
             in
             her
             hand
             the
             paper
             which
             she
             took
             up
             ,
             and
             Astrea
             casting
             her
             eye
             accidentally
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             knowing
             it
             to
             be
             
             Celadon's
             hand
             ,
             she
             asked
             her
             ,
             what
             Letter
             that
             was
             which
             she
             held
             in
             her
             hand
             ?
             Phillis
             answered
             ,
             that
             she
             took
             it
             up
             ,
             seeing
             it
             fall
             from
             her
             as
             she
             arose
             .
             I
             did
             feel
             something
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             fall
             from
             my
             breast
             ;
             but
             I
             was
             so
             much
             out
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             minded
             it
             .
             Then
             taking
             it
             ,
             and
             reading
             the
             Superscription
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             it
             was
             that
             Letter
             which
             Silvander
             found
             .
             That
             cannot
             be
             ,
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             for
             I
             have
             that
             in
             my
             pocket
             ;
             and
             putting
             her
             hand
             into
             it
             ,
             she
             pulled
             it
             out
             .
             What
             should
             it
             then
             be
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ?
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             is
             the
             same
             hand
             .
             Then
             reading
             it
             ,
             she
             found
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                 Celadon's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 the
                 Shepheardesse
                 Astrea
              
               
                 
                   IF
                   the
                   occasion
                   of
                   your
                   comming
                   into
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   where
                   all
                   that
                   remaines
                   of
                
                 Celadon
                 
                   yet
                   is
                   ,
                   was
                   only
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   power
                   you
                   have
                   over
                   him
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   too
                   much
                   paines
                   for
                   a
                   thing
                   of
                   so
                   little
                   value
                   .
                   If
                   any
                   sparks
                   of
                   compassion
                   brought
                   you
                   hither
                   ,
                   what
                   services
                   can
                   merit
                   so
                   great
                   a
                   recompence
                   ?
                   If
                   fortune
                   only
                   ,
                   without
                   any
                   designe
                   ,
                   was
                   your
                   conductor
                   ,
                   it
                   was
                   too
                   kinde
                   unto
                   one
                   that
                   is
                   so
                   miserable
                   :
                   So
                   as
                   whatsoever
                   the
                   occasion
                   was
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   no
                   reason
                   for
                   it
                   .
                   That
                   affection
                   which
                   I
                   had
                   unto
                   you
                   ,
                   was
                   beyond
                   all
                   bounds
                   of
                   reason
                   ,
                   and
                   therefore
                   it
                   is
                   most
                   just
                   ,
                   that
                   reason
                   should
                   disdain
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   disdained
                   reason
                   .
                   However
                   ,
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   ,
                   as
                   the
                   vam
                   shadow
                   of
                   a
                   man
                   can
                   do
                   ,
                   (
                   for
                   truly
                   ●am
                   no
                   more
                   )
                   for
                   comming
                   to
                   see
                   what
                   power
                   you
                   have
                   over
                   me
                   ,
                   for
                   it
                   is
                   one
                   of
                   my
                   greatest
                   desires
                   to
                   live
                   in
                   your
                   memory
                   .
                   I
                   thank
                   you
                   also
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   would
                   permit
                   pitty
                   to
                   bring
                   you
                   hither
                   ;
                   for
                   though
                   it
                   be
                   very
                   late
                   ,
                   yet
                   consolation
                   is
                   better
                   late
                   then
                   never
                   .
                   Also
                   I
                   do
                   thank
                   you
                   ,
                   For
                   ●o
                   lowing
                   fortune
                   into
                   this
                   place
                   ,
                   since
                   I
                   know
                   by
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   it
                   was
                   only
                   long
                   of
                   her
                   ,
                   I
                   did
                   no
                   sooner
                   resent
                   the
                   effects
                   of
                   your
                   sweetnesse
                   .
                   This
                   last
                   consideration
                   moves
                   me
                   to
                   say
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   you
                   are
                   the
                   fairest
                   Shepheardesse
                   in
                   the
                   whole
                   Universe
                   ;
                   so
                   since
                   fortune
                   and
                   my
                   own
                   constancy
                   wi●●
                   have
                   it
                   so
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   the
                   must
                   unfortunate
                   ,
                   but
                   the
                   most
                   affectionately
                   faithfull
                   ,
                   of
                   all
                   your
                   Servants
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
           
             Now
             did
             these
             shepheardesses
             believe
             ,
             that
             Celadon
             was
             dead
             indeed
             ,
             and
             Love
             made
             Astrea
             resolve
             ,
             to
             render
             him
             the
             last
             duty
             of
             her
             amity
             .
             Then
             she
             went
             to
             wake
             Diana
             and
             the
             other
             shepheardesses
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             late
             ;
             when
             they
             came
             ,
             they
             found
             Silvander
             looking
             upon
             Diana
             as
             she
             slept
             ;
             and
             ,
             gazing
             like
             an
             immovable
             Statue
             ,
             he
             uttered
             these
             words
             in
             a
             very
             loud
             voice
             :
             Oh!
             how
             this
             fair
             one
             deprives
             me
             of
             that
             rest
             which
             she
             takes
             her selfe
             ?
             See
             how
             many
             Cupids
             play
             about
             her
             lovely
             face
             !
             Who
             can
             chuse
             but
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             lose
             that
             rest
             which
             she
             findes
             ?
             To
             look
             upon
             her
             and
             to
             love
             her
             ,
             is
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             .
             And
             if
             she
             captivate
             thus
             when
             she
             is
             asleep
             ,
             and
             without
             designe
             ,
             what
             is
             she
             able
             to
             do
             when
             shee
             's
             awake
             ,
             and
             will
             use
             her
             power
             ?
          
           
             He
             spoke
             thus
             loud
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             not
             afraid
             of
             awaking
             her
             ,
             since
             she
             commanded
             him
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Moon
             shined
             .
             But
             Celadon's
             good
             fortune
             would
             not
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             might
             enjoy
             the
             happinesse
             of
             seeing
             his
             Mistresse
             in
             that
             place
             .
             After
             Silvander
             had
             uttered
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             to
             kisse
             her
             hand
             ;
             but
             fearing
             to
             be
             seen
             by
             these
             two
             shepheardesses
             ,
             who
             he
             saw
             were
             not
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             ,
             very
             sorry
             he
             had
             done
             so
             much
             ,
             if
             he
             were
             seen
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             these
             two
             shepheardesses
             looked
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             divert
             Astrea
             ;
             Never
             trust
             me
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             )
             if
             this
             shepheard
             do
             not
             love
             Diana
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             so
             subtle
             as
             he
             thinks
             himselfe
             .
             I
             spoke
             yesterday
             with
             Diana
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             ,
             very
             sadly
             )
             and
             for
             ought
             I
             could
             perceive
             ,
             he
             can
             expect
             nothing
             but
             much
             sorrow
             ;
             for
             ,
             she
             will
             neither
             love
             him
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             him
             to
             love
             her
             .
             That
             resolution
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             may
             in
             a
             short
             time
             bring
             Silvander
             into
             the
             same
             condition
             with
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             Diana
             into
             the
             same
             state
             with
             Astrea
             .
             Ah
             Sister
             ,
             (
             said
             
               Astrea
               )
               Silvander
            
             may
             run
             that
             fortune
             ;
             but
             as
             long
             as
             Diana
             is
             free
             from
             love
             ,
             her
             fortune
             will
             never
             be
             so
             bad
             as
             mine
             .
             I
             do
             confesse
             (
             replyed
             Phillis
             )
             that
             if
             she
             be
             really
             exempt
             from
             love
             she
             is
             not
             in
             that
             danger
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             she
             be
             exempt
             only
             out
             of
             dissimulat●●●
             ,
             what
             think
             you
             then
             ?
             That
             she
             will
             be
             happy
             only
             in
             opinion
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             and
             in
             deed
             and
             truth
             miserable
             .
             But
             there
             is
             no
             likelyhood
             of
             that
             ,
             
             Diana's
             humour
             ,
             and
             
             Silvander's
             perfections
             ,
             being
             such
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             shepheardesse
             nor
             he
             ,
             can
             be
             subject
             unto
             such
             dysasters
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Phillis
             took
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             and
             walked
             towards
             Diana
             ;
             yet
             answered
             her
             ;
             Oh
             Sister
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             are
             deceived
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             of
             that
             opinion
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             concerning
             the
             merits
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             that
             when
             a
             shepheard
             has
             a
             designe
             to
             please
             ,
             he
             spruseth
             himselfe
             up
             ,
             and
             is
             quite
             another
             man
             from
             what
             he
             really
             is
             :
             And
             hence
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             we
             often
             wonder
             to
             see
             some
             shepheards
             loved
             and
             welcomed
             ,
             who
             are
             thought
             not
             at
             all
             pleasing
             or
             handsome
             ;
             and
             from
             hence
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             the
             Proverb
             came
             ,
             that
             ,
             Love
             makes
             all
             seem
             handsome
             :
             Nay
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             more
             ,
             I
             never
             yet
             saw
             any
             shepheard
             displeasing
             unto
             her
             he
             courted
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             not
             some
             other
             occasion
             of
             hatred
             then
             his
             love
             ;
             for
             ,
             their
             courtship
             and
             desire
             to
             please
             ,
             does
             make
             them
             dresse
             up
             themselves
             in
             the
             smoothest
             garb
             they
             can
             ,
             purposely
             to
             render
             themselves
             complaisant
             :
             as
             this
             is
             the
             quality
             of
             all
             in
             generall
             ,
             so
             more
             specially
             in
             Silvander
             ,
             whose
             wit
             ,
             and
             handsome
             composure
             by
             nature
             ,
             may
             easily
             supply
             all
             defects
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             humour
             of
             Diana
             ,
             her
             affection
             unto
             Philander
             is
             an
             infallible
             argument
             ,
             that
             she
             hath
             not
             been
             alwaies
             insensible
             of
             Love
             ;
             and
             why
             may
             not
             that
             which
             was
             once
             ,
             be
             again
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             Love
             is
             as
             good
             an
             Archer
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             has
             not
             forgotten
             the
             skill
             he
             used
             ,
             the
             first
             time
             he
             wounded
             her
             :
             and
             Silvander
             may
             have
             the
             same
             fortune
             Philander
             had
             .
             In
             this
             (
             said
             Astrea
             )
             you
             and
             I
             do
             differ
             in
             opinion
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             think
             it
             impossible
             ,
             Diana
             should
             ever
             love
             again
             ;
             for
             I
             think
             ,
             a
             Maid
             ,
             who
             never
             was
             in
             love
             ,
             may
             easily
             be
             allured
             by
             the
             pleasing
             flatteries
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             impossible
             ,
             that
             a
             stayed
             person
             ,
             who
             did
             once
             love
             ,
             and
             lost
             the
             person
             loved
             ,
             should
             ever
             let
             love
             take
             any
             root
             again
             in
             her
             soul
             :
             And
             me-thinks
             the
             Cypresse-Tree
             is
             a
             right
             emblem
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             once
             cut
             ,
             never
             puts
             out
             branch
             again
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             had
             said
             so
             ,
             they
             were
             come
             so
             neer
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             that
             Phillis
             could
             make
             no
             other
             answer
             but
             this
             :
             Sister
             ,
             we
             shall
             quickly
             see
             ,
             which
             of
             our
             opinions
             is
             the
             right
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             shepheardesses
             were
             thus
             talking
             ,
             
               Paris
               ,
               Hylas
               ,
               Tircis
            
             ,
             and
             Thersander
             ,
             being
             awakened
             by
             Silvander
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             the
             shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             spoke
             so
             loud
             ,
             that
             they
             awaked
             Diana
             .
             She
             was
             much
             ashamed
             ,
             to
             see
             her selfe
             almost
             quite
             undrest
             ,
             amongst
             all
             that
             good
             company
             ;
             and
             therefore
             holding
             her
             hair
             with
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             covering
             her
             breast
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             she
             went
             further
             from
             them
             behinde
             some
             Trees
             :
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             followed
             her
             ,
             and
             whilst
             she
             dressed
             her selfe
             ,
             related
             unto
             her
             
             Astrea's
             vision
             ,
             how
             the
             Letter
             fell
             from
             her
             breast
             ,
             and
             how
             Astrea
             had
             resolved
             to
             build
             a
             Tombe
             for
             the
             soul
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             since
             his
             Kindred
             neglected
             it
             .
             
             This
             office
             (
             answered
             Diana
             )
             is
             indeed
             full
             of
             piety
             and
             pitty
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             disapprove
             of
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             would
             not
             be
             an
             occasion
             of
             much
             talk
             and
             wonder
             ,
             that
             the
             enmity
             of
             your
             Parents
             should
             be
             changed
             into
             so
             much
             good-will
             .
             What
             wonder
             will
             it
             be
             ,
             replyed
             the
             sad
             shepheardesse
             ?
             It
             would
             be
             more
             strange
             ,
             if
             this
             enmity
             should
             continue
             after
             death
             .
             If
             Celadon
             were
             alive
             ,
             doubtlesse
             I
             should
             not
             let
             the
             affection
             which
             I
             bear
             unto
             him
             ,
             be
             known
             .
             But
             ,
             alas
             !
             since
             to
             my
             soules
             eternall
             sadnesse
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             alive
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             both
             earth
             and
             heaven
             ignorant
             of
             it
             .
             And
             upon
             this
             reason
             ,
             I
             do
             ground
             my
             resolution
             ;
             my
             friends
             will
             never
             finde
             fault
             with
             any
             thing
             that
             shall
             please
             me
             ,
             and
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             ,
             I
             will
             never
             deprive
             my selfe
             of
             my
             contentment
             ,
             to
             content
             them
             .
             Since
             you
             are
             resolved
             upon
             it
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             that
             the
             sooner
             you
             do
             it
             ,
             the
             better
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             take
             my
             counsell
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             before
             you
             depart
             hence
             .
             But
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             where
             will
             you
             finde
             things
             necessary
             for
             it
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             first
             go
             unto
             our
             Town
             ?
             The
             Temple
             of
             the
             good
             goddesse
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             where
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             ,
             and
             the
             Vestalls
             do
             inhabit
             ,
             is
             not
             far
             from
             hence
             ,
             and
             they
             will
             not
             deny
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             requisite
             for
             so
             good
             a
             work
             .
             But
             let
             us
             call
             Paris
             and
             the
             shepheards
             ,
             and
             ask
             them
             their
             advice
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Phillis
             called
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             came
             unto
             her
             .
             Then
             Diana
             taking
             Paris
             aside
             ,
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             vision
             and
             designe
             of
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             because
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             detraction
             and
             calumny
             is
             apt
             to
             asperse
             the
             purest
             innocency
             ,
             I
             desire
             this
             courtesie
             from
             you
             ,
             that
             this
             Tomb
             may
             be
             erected
             in
             your
             name
             ,
             though
             intended
             by
             the
             shepheardesse
             .
             You
             may
             command
             me
             all
             that
             is
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             devoted
             wholly
             unto
             your
             service
             .
             After
             Diana
             had
             given
             him
             very
             hearty
             thanks
             ,
             she
             desired
             him
             to
             acquaint
             all
             the
             Company
             with
             this
             intention
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             so
             discreetly
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             ,
             except
             Silvander
             ,
             believed
             ,
             that
             this
             designe
             proceeded
             from
             him
             ;
             but
             that
             shepheard
             ,
             not
             being
             ignorant
             of
             Astrea's
             affection
             unto
             Celadon
             ,
             did
             suspect
             this
             to
             be
             an
             handsome
             umbrage
             :
             And
             because
             he
             highly
             esteemed
             
             Astrea's
             ●he
             ,
             he
             himselfe
             helped
             in
             the
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             go
             unto
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             good
             goddesse
             ,
             to
             borrow
             such
             things
             as
             were
             necessary
             for
             it
             .
             Astrea
             her selfe
             would
             go
             also
             ,
             thinking
             that
             her
             presence
             would
             prevail
             much
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             affection
             which
             Chrisante
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             of
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             ,
             had
             unto
             her
             .
             She
             therefore
             desired
             Phillis
             and
             Laonice
             to
             stay
             there
             with
             Diana
             ,
             whilst
             Madonthe
             and
             she
             went
             with
             Silvander
             and
             Thersander
             unto
             the
             Temple
             ,
             which
             was
             close
             by
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             to
             be
             back
             again
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Paris
             and
             the
             other
             shepheards
             had
             raised
             up
             a
             bank
             of
             grassy
             Tur●es
             ,
             and
             prepared
             flowers
             and
             all
             things
             necessary
             .
             Thus
             went
             the
             shepheardesse
             Astrea
             away
             ;
             and
             Paris
             beginning
             to
             work
             ,
             made
             choice
             of
             a
             place
             neer
             that
             where
             they
             slept
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             little
             plain
             ,
             void
             of
             Trees
             ,
             where
             abundance
             of
             severall
             sorts
             of
             flowers
             did
             grow
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             purposely
             reserved
             for
             such
             a
             businesse
             .
             Tircis
             and
             Hylas
             ,
             with
             the
             iron
             of
             their
             sheephooks
             and
             knives
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             better
             Tooles
             ,
             did
             cut
             the
             Sods
             of
             grasse
             ,
             and
             pilde
             them
             one
             upon
             another
             ,
             in
             the
             modell
             of
             a
             Tombe
             ,
             whilst
             
               Diana
               ,
               Phillis
            
             ,
             and
             Laonice
             ,
             did
             gather
             variety
             of
             flowers
             to
             strew
             upon
             it
             ,
             when
             the
             ceremony
             was
             to
             be
             performed
             ;
             every
             one
             was
             so
             diligent
             in
             their
             severall
             charges
             ,
             that
             they
             finished
             it
             in
             a
             little
             time
             .
             Now
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             but
             a
             columne
             to
             be
             set
             upon
             it
             ,
             which
             should
             demonstrate
             the
             place
             where
             Celadon
             dyed
             ,
             and
             contain
             his
             Epitaph
             :
             but
             having
             no
             Hatchet
             to
             cut
             it
             ,
             nor
             Inke
             to
             write
             withall
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             a
             great
             stand
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             Tircis
             remembered
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             goddesse
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Hylas
            
             had
             found
             some
             way
             to
             write
             ,
             when
             he
             falsified
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             therefore
             doubtlesse
             he
             left
             the
             pen
             and
             ink
             there
             ;
             therefore
             they
             desired
             him
             to
             go
             and
             fetch
             it
             .
             He
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             commands
             of
             his
             Mistresse
             ,
             went
             immediately
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             return
             presently
             .
             Paris
             ,
             desirous
             to
             have
             all
             things
             ready
             ,
             addressing
             himselfe
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             he
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             requisite
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             Pole
             to
             support
             the
             Piramis
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             try
             if
             they
             could
             cut
             it
             with
             their
             knives
             ;
             and
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             wanting
             when
             Astrea
             came
             ,
             they
             would
             go
             to
             look
             for
             one
             that
             way
             which
             she
             was
             to
             come
             .
             Leaving
             therefore
             the
             River
             upon
             the
             left
             hand
             ,
             they
             went
             into
             the
             Wood
             ,
             to
             look
             for
             this
             Pole
             amongst
             the
             young
             Trees
             :
             But
             they
             went
             through
             the
             Wood
             ,
             and
             never
             minded
             this
             Pole
             ;
             for
             Diana
             ,
             she
             thought
             ,
             that
             Paris
             did
             look
             out
             for
             one
             that
             was
             fit
             ,
             but
             Paris
             was
             so
             taken
             up
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             minded
             either
             North
             or
             South-Pole
             ,
             nor
             any
             else
             ;
             which
             Diana
             perceiving
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             Tircis
             :
             I
             thought
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             not
             have
             been
             so
             curious
             in
             our
             choice
             of
             this
             Pole
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             finde
             one
             in
             all
             this
             Wood.
             I
             conceive
             (
             answered
             Tircis
             )
             that
             there
             are
             many
             good
             ones
             for
             the
             purpose
             .
             It
             must
             be
             a
             very
             great
             one
             (
             said
             Paris
             )
             otherwise
             it
             will
             not
             serve
             .
             But
             it
             must
             not
             be
             too
             great
             and
             tall
             (
             said
             Tircis
             )
             lest
             the
             winde
             should
             presently
             blow
             it
             
             down
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             it
             be
             about
             twenty
             foot
             long
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             big
             enough
             .
             'T
             is
             very
             true
             answered
             Paris
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             my
             thoughts
             were
             so
             much
             upon
             another
             thing
             ,
             as
             I
             never
             minded
             or
             looked
             for
             one
             .
             How
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             and
             smiled
             ,
             have
             you
             made
             us
             lose
             all
             our
             labour
             ?
             Then
             Paris
             turning
             towards
             Tircis
             ,
             desired
             him
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             one
             that
             was
             fit
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             Diana
             :
             Blame
             me
             not
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             fair
             Diana
             ,
             for
             the
             fault
             which
             I
             have
             committed
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             absolutely
             impossible
             to
             be
             so
             neer
             you
             ,
             and
             think
             upon
             any
             thing
             else
             .
             That
             excuse
             (
             answered
             Diana
             )
             might
             be
             mine
             as
             well
             as
             yours
             ;
             for
             I
             being
             so
             neer
             you
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             also
             might
             have
             been
             as
             much
             of
             you
             .
             If
             your
             merits
             and
             mine
             were
             equall
             ,
             (
             answered
             Paris
             )
             or
             our
             wills
             the
             same
             ,
             then
             perhaps
             it
             might
             have
             been
             your
             excuse
             as
             well
             as
             mine
             .
             If
             there
             was
             any
             fault
             ,
             it
             was
             on
             my
             side
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             .
             Yes
             ,
             said
             Paris
             presently
             ,
             for
             there
             was
             nothing
             in
             me
             which
             could
             take
             up
             your
             thoughts
             .
             I
             do
             not
             apprehend
             that
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             esteem
             and
             honour
             you
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             .
             I
             would
             to
             god
             ,
             Diana
             ,
             (
             answered
             Paris
             )
             that
             you
             were
             as
             just
             as
             you
             are
             fair
             .
             Wherein
             do
             you
             think
             me
             unjust
             ,
             (
             said
             Diana
             )
             for
             how
             should
             I
             esteem
             and
             honour
             you
             more
             then
             I
             do
             ?
             This
             esteem
             and
             this
             honour
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             speak
             (
             said
             he
             )
             is
             not
             that
             which
             I
             demand
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             change
             this
             esteem
             into
             affection
             ,
             and
             this
             honour
             into
             familiarity
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             fully
             contented
             and
             satisfied
             .
             I
             know
             you
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             more
             reasonable
             ,
             then
             to
             desire
             any
             more
             :
             Content
             your selfe
             ,
             generous
             Paris
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             and
             esteem
             you
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             were
             my
             Brother
             :
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             being
             a
             shepheardesse
             ,
             and
             you
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             go
             any
             further
             ;
             but
             I
             had
             rather
             offend
             against
             the
             Lawes
             of
             civility
             ,
             than
             displease
             you
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             your
             pleasure
             to
             have
             it
             so
             .
             This
             ,
             replyed
             Paris
             ,
             is
             a
             beginning
             of
             what
             I
             desire
             ,
             but
             not
             all
             .
             In
             this
             (
             answered
             Diana
             )
             as
             in
             all
             things
             else
             ,
             your
             desires
             must
             be
             ruled
             by
             reason
             .
             Is
             it
             not
             reasonable
             (
             said
             Paris
             )
             that
             Diana
             should
             make
             choice
             of
             one
             ,
             whom
             she
             will
             create
             happy
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             she
             may
             live
             happily
             ?
             This
             choice
             (
             replyed
             Diana
             )
             is
             a
             piece
             of
             great
             difficulty
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             ever
             refer
             it
             unto
             those
             ,
             that
             are
             wiser
             than
             my selfe
             .
             Who
             are
             they
             ,
             said
             Paris
             ?
             Who
             should
             they
             be
             ,
             answered
             Diana
             ,
             but
             my
             Mother
             and
             my
             Uncle
             ?
             Paris
             would
             have
             replyed
             ,
             if
             Tircis
             had
             not
             interrupted
             him
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             found
             out
             a
             fit
             Pole.
             Diana
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             this
             ,
             for
             this
             discourse
             began
             to
             vex
             her
             .
             Paris
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             was
             very
             sorry
             ;
             for
             he
             desired
             to
             know
             of
             her
             ,
             whether
             she
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             let
             him
             speak
             unto
             them
             concerning
             it
             .
             But
             Diana
             fearing
             it
             ,
             she
             desired
             Phillis
             not
             to
             be
             so
             far
             from
             her
             as
             she
             had
             been
             ,
             lest
             Paris
             should
             fall
             into
             this
             discourse
             again
             :
             But
             having
             made
             choice
             of
             a
             Pole
             ,
             they
             tryed
             to
             cut
             it
             ;
             but
             their
             knives
             not
             being
             strong
             enough
             ,
             they
             were
             constrained
             only
             to
             mark
             it
             ,
             and
             stay
             till
             Astrea
             returned
             ,
             believing
             ,
             that
             Silvander
             would
             not
             forget
             any
             thing
             that
             was
             requisite
             for
             the
             businesse
             .
             Walking
             therefore
             towards
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             good
             goddesse
             ,
             and
             Paris
             still
             hoping
             to
             fall
             into
             his
             discourse
             again
             ,
             they
             espyed
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             a
             shepheardesse
             ,
             sitting
             under
             a
             shady
             Sycamour
             ,
             and
             her
             hair
             being
             very
             long
             and
             curled
             ,
             as
             it
             covered
             her
             almost
             all
             over
             as
             she
             sat
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             imagine
             what
             it
             should
             be
             ;
             but
             approaching
             a
             little
             neerer
             ,
             they
             knew
             her
             to
             be
             a
             shepheardesse
             ;
             yet
             ,
             since
             her
             dishevelled
             hair
             would
             not
             let
             them
             see
             her
             face
             ,
             they
             were
             very
             desirous
             to
             approach
             neerer
             :
             And
             as
             they
             were
             looking
             upon
             her
             ,
             they
             saw
             a
             young
             shepheard
             come
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             her
             ,
             who
             surprised
             her
             before
             she
             had
             time
             to
             rise
             :
             Neither
             this
             shepheard
             nor
             shepheardesse
             were
             known
             unto
             any
             of
             this
             Company
             ,
             although
             they
             were
             both
             inhabitants
             in
             their
             neighbouring
             Town
             .
             As
             for
             the
             shepheardesse
             ,
             she
             might
             well
             be
             said
             to
             be
             fair
             ,
             and
             the
             negligence
             of
             her
             hair
             and
             habit
             ,
             rather
             added
             then
             took
             away
             from
             her
             handsomnesse
             .
             But
             this
             Company
             was
             most
             of
             all
             amazed
             ,
             to
             see
             another
             shepheard
             ,
             who
             espying
             them
             ,
             did
             look
             upon
             them
             with
             a
             strange
             discomposed
             action
             ,
             yet
             had
             a
             desire
             to
             conceal
             it
             ,
             and
             himselfe
             both
             ;
             sometimes
             he
             thrust
             his
             head
             out
             of
             the
             bush
             which
             covered
             him
             ,
             and
             hearkened
             what
             they
             said
             with
             a
             most
             attentive
             ear
             ;
             othertimes
             he
             did
             shake
             and
             scratch
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             upon
             a
             sudden
             hold
             both
             his
             hands
             up
             to
             heaven
             ,
             then
             let
             them
             fall
             again
             in
             a
             passionate
             posture
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             he
             was
             so
             impatient
             to
             see
             them
             together
             ,
             that
             abundance
             of
             passion
             appeared
             in
             all
             his
             actions
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             shepheardesse
             seemed
             so
             displeased
             with
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             that
             kneeled
             before
             her
             ,
             as
             she
             would
             not
             daigne
             him
             a
             look
             ,
             but
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             she
             could
             in
             dressing
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             gone
             from
             that
             place
             .
             Diana
             and
             her
             Company
             seeing
             the
             beauty
             and
             disdain
             of
             this
             shepheardesse
             ,
             also
             the
             affection
             and
             submission
             of
             him
             that
             kneeled
             before
             her
             ,
             and
             the
             passionate
             apprehensions
             of
             him
             that
             looked
             on
             ,
             they
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             know
             more
             of
             the
             businesse
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             untill
             Astrea
             returned
             ,
             they
             approached
             as
             neer
             as
             they
             could
             unseen
             unto
             
             them
             ,
             &
             then
             they
             heard
             the
             shepheard
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             say
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             fair
             shepheardesse
             ,
             that
             neither
             my
             desire
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             nor
             the
             power
             you
             have
             to
             make
             your self
             adored
             ,
             should
             have
             any
             prevalence
             with
             you
             ?
             I
             know
             not
             (
             answered
             she
             disdainfully
             )
             what
             your
             desires
             are
             ,
             nor
             what
             my
             power
             is
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             that
             any
             thing
             which
             comes
             from
             you
             can
             never
             please
             me
             .
             This
             (
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             )
             is
             the
             worst
             of
             misfortunes
             that
             ever
             could
             befall
             me
             .
             If
             custome
             (
             replyed
             the
             shepheardesse
             )
             do
             make
             things
             difficult
             to
             be
             easily
             supported
             ,
             me
             thinks
             you
             should
             not
             so
             deeply
             resent
             the
             misfortunes
             of
             it
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             been
             so
             long
             accustomed
             unto
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             ever
             since
             the
             first
             houre
             you
             declared
             your
             minde
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             did
             so
             cleerly
             acquaint
             you
             with
             mine
             ,
             as
             you
             might
             that
             first
             time
             have
             known
             as
             much
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             since
             found
             ,
             or
             ever
             shall
             do
             .
             Oh
             Doris
             ,
             (
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             )
             if
             my
             soul
             were
             as
             regardlesse
             of
             your
             disdaines
             ,
             as
             your
             heart
             is
             of
             my
             prayers
             ,
             certainly
             I
             should
             never
             have
             resented
             them
             :
             But
             alas
             ,
             this
             custome
             renders
             me
             more
             sensible
             ,
             as
             he
             ,
             who
             has
             a
             heavy
             burthen
             upon
             his
             back
             ,
             the
             longer
             he
             carries
             it
             ,
             the
             more
             insupportable
             it
             is
             .
             The
             shepheardesse
             was
             a
             long
             while
             without
             reply
             ,
             and
             was
             intent
             only
             upon
             dressing
             her selfe
             ;
             but
             seeing
             he
             offered
             to
             begin
             again
             ,
             she
             interrupted
             his
             speech
             :
             Adrastes
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             all
             your
             language
             is
             to
             no
             purpose
             ;
             and
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             this
             once
             for
             all
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             neither
             love
             nor
             be
             loved
             ;
             and
             unlesse
             you
             will
             have
             me
             most
             abominably
             hate
             you
             ,
             trouble
             me
             no
             more
             .
             Oh
             ye
             gods
             !
             (
             said
             the
             shepheard
             )
             what
             dismall
             doom
             is
             this
             ?
             Then
             turning
             towards
             her
             :
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             should
             be
             weary
             of
             being
             adored
             by
             mortalls
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             should
             be
             weary
             of
             being
             so
             by
             me
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             Adrastes
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             never
             wonder
             at
             it
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             no
             goddesse
             ;
             or
             if
             I
             were
             ,
             any
             sacrifice
             should
             be
             more
             acceptable
             unto
             me
             than
             yours
             ;
             and
             I
             had
             rather
             be
             without
             any
             temples
             or
             altars
             ,
             then
             have
             such
             adorers
             .
             Upon
             this
             last
             expression
             ,
             she
             had
             done
             dressing
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             took
             up
             her
             sheephook
             and
             went
             away
             ,
             leaving
             this
             poor
             shepheard
             so
             sadly
             afflicted
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             power
             or
             boldnesse
             to
             follow
             her
             .
          
           
             Diana
             seeing
             her
             depart
             thus
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             call
             upon
             her
             ;
             but
             seeing
             also
             that
             she
             went
             towards
             the
             other
             shepheard
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             stay
             ,
             and
             hear
             more
             :
             And
             indeed
             ,
             the
             other
             shepheard
             seeing
             her
             comming
             towards
             him
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             meet
             her
             ,
             and
             held
             her
             by
             the
             gown
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             go
             away
             ;
             she
             desired
             to
             be
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             but
             the
             shepheard
             presently
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             begged
             pardon
             for
             his
             fault
             .
             It
             is
             not
             your
             fault
             only
             in
             thus
             holding
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             ought
             to
             repent
             of
             ,
             said
             she
             ;
             but
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             because
             of
             that
             fault
             ,
             which
             hath
             quite
             extinguished
             all
             the
             good-will
             which
             I
             did
             bear
             unto
             you
             .
             As
             for
             that
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             language
             ,
             I
             will
             expiate
             it
             with
             my
             blood
             and
             life
             ;
             but
             dare
             not
             beg
             ,
             unlesse
             in
             silence
             and
             submission
             ,
             since
             indeed
             I
             do
             not
             well
             know
             what
             it
             is
             Palemon
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             will
             not
             know
             when
             he
             may
             :
             But
             that
             is
             all
             one
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             so
             perfectly
             cured
             of
             the
             wound
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             not
             any
             mark
             of
             it
             remaines
             .
             It
             is
             an
             easie
             matter
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             to
             cure
             a
             wound
             that
             was
             but
             very
             smal
             .
             I
             will
             not
             tell
             you
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             how
             it
             began
             to
             fester
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             increase
             your
             vanity
             ;
             but
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             then
             relapse
             into
             that
             disease
             out
             of
             which
             I
             am
             recovered
             ;
             and
             I
             had
             rather
             never
             see
             any
             whilst
             I
             live
             ,
             then
             see
             you
             in
             the
             condition
             and
             state
             in
             which
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             :
             Also
             ,
             I
             charge
             you
             to
             talk
             no
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             nor
             to
             retain
             me
             by
             any
             force
             .
             Since
             you
             are
             pleased
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             to
             forbid
             me
             speaking
             ;
             yet
             ,
             I
             beseech
             ,
             permit
             me
             to
             sing
             ,
             what
             my
             heart
             does
             sadly
             resent
             .
             Then
             he
             sighed
             ,
             and
             sung
             out
             these
             Verses
             ;
             which
             she
             ,
             to
             vex
             him
             ,
             answered
             .
          
           
             A
             Dialogue
             ,
             between
             Palemon
             and
             Doris
             .
          
           
             
               Pal.
               
            
             
               
                 IF
                 I
                 do
                 any
                 love
                 but
                 you
                 ,
                 may
                 I
              
            
             
               
                 Be
                 damn'd
                 ,
                 and
                 tortur'd
                 be
                 eternally
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Dor.
               
            
             
               
                 May
                 I
                 a
                 Statue
                 turn
                 ,
                 and
                 never
                 move
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 If
                 any
                 other
                 but
                 my selfe
                 I
                 love
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Pal.
               
            
             
               
                 Love
                 or
                 love
                 not
                 ,
                 yet
                 you
                 I
                 'le
                 still
                 adore
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 That
                 you
                 my
                 constancy
                 may
                 see
                 the
                 more
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Dor.
               
            
             
               
                 Love
                 or
                 love
                 not
                 ,
                 faith
                 all
                 is
                 one
                 to
                 me
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 that
                 I
                 love
                 you
                 ,
                 you
                 shall
                 never
                 see
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
             
               Pal.
               
            
             
               
                 Though
                 heaven
                 and
                 earth
                 conspire
                 to
                 crosse
                 my
                 will
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Yet
                 will
                 I
                 vanquish
                 them
                 ,
                 and
                 love
                 you
                 still
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Dor.
               
            
             
               
                 My
                 heart
                 is
                 so
                 averse
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 Rather
                 than
                 love
                 ,
                 a
                 hundred
                 deaths
                 will
                 die
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Pal.
               
            
             
               
                 Your
                 pride
                 ,
                 in
                 scorning
                 all
                 men
                 living
                 ,
                 must
              
            
             
               
                 Be
                 punished
                 in
                 you
                 ,
                 if
                 heaven
                 be
                 just
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Dor.
               
            
             
               
                 If
                 heaven
                 be
                 just
                 ,
                 as
                 none
                 deny
                 it
                 dare
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 It
                 will
                 us
                 keep
                 both
                 in
                 the
                 mindes
                 we
                 are
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Pal.
               
            
             
               
                 It
                 is
                 most
                 just
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 ,
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 it
                 move
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 most
                 unjust
                 ,
                 in
                 taking
                 hopes
                 from
                 love
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               Dor.
               
            
             
               
                 If
                 you
                 to
                 love
                 ,
                 and
                 me
                 to
                 hate
                 ,
                 it
                 move
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 '
                 I
                 will
                 punish
                 you
                 ,
                 and
                 will
                 revenge
                 my
                 love
                 .
              
            
          
           
             Though
             Doris
             was
             very
             tart
             in
             all
             her
             answers
             ,
             yet
             the
             shepheard
             did
             take
             some
             kinde
             of
             delight
             in
             seeing
             and
             hearing
             her
             talk
             ,
             but
             she
             ,
             desiring
             to
             avoid
             his
             company
             ,
             she
             came
             towards
             the
             place
             where
             Diana
             was
             ,
             who
             seeing
             she
             could
             not
             hide
             her selfe
             any
             longer
             ,
             she
             and
             her
             company
             advanced
             towards
             this
             shepheardesse
             ,
             and
             after
             common
             salutations
             ,
             said
             unto
             her
             :
             I
             wonder
             not
             ,
             sweet
             Doris
             ,
             that
             these
             shepheards
             whom
             I
             see
             with
             you
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             much
             captivated
             with
             your
             beauty
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             those
             must
             needs
             be
             blinde
             ,
             that
             do
             not
             admire
             it
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             wonder
             at
             the
             cruelty
             you
             use
             towards
             them
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             the
             only
             she
             ,
             who
             disdaines
             that
             which
             is
             their
             own
             ,
             and
             which
             you
             have
             gotten
             by
             such
             fair
             and
             deer
             armes
             .
             Whilst
             Diana
             was
             saying
             so
             ,
             Palemon
             came
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             heard
             Doris
             return
             this
             answer
             .
          
           
             Sage
             shepheardesse
             ,
             that
             beauty
             ,
             which
             out
             of
             your
             complaisance
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             call
             mine
             ,
             is
             most
             really
             and
             truly
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             admired
             by
             all
             such
             as
             see
             you
             :
             And
             I
             do
             not
             know
             with
             what
             armes
             I
             have
             captivated
             these
             you
             speak
             of
             unlesse
             such
             as
             are
             very
             unhappy
             in
             making
             such
             a
             conquest
             .
             Beauty
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             does
             well
             become
             all
             women
             ,
             but
             pride
             and
             presumption
             does
             much
             eclipse
             beauty
             .
             Did
             you
             know
             ,
             answered
             Doris
             ,
             the
             occasion
             which
             makes
             me
             speak
             thus
             ,
             you
             would
             wonder
             at
             the
             power
             which
             I
             have
             over
             my selfe
             ,
             in
             being
             able
             so
             much
             as
             to
             look
             upon
             this
             shepheard
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Palemon
             kneeled
             down
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             hat
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             addressed
             himselfe
             thus
             unto
             Diana
             :
             I
             do
             beseech
             and
             conjure
             you
             ,
             Oh
             most
             wise
             and
             discreet
             shepheardesse
             ,
             by
             the
             person
             whom
             you
             most
             do
             love
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             sweetnesse
             which
             your
             eyes
             do
             promise
             ,
             to
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             as
             to
             hear
             our
             difference
             ;
             if
             you
             shall
             think
             me
             culpable
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             value
             my
             life
             ;
             but
             if
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             she
             be
             in
             the
             wrong
             I
             shall
             only
             aske
             leave
             to
             serve
             her
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             .
          
           
             Diana
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             Astrea
             returning
             from
             the
             Temple
             ,
             with
             a
             greater
             company
             than
             she
             carried
             with
             her
             ;
             for
             the
             Nymph
             Leonida
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             Chrysante
             ,
             the
             Governesse
             of
             the
             Druides
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Virgins
             ,
             who
             came
             to
             honour
             the
             Funeralls
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             bringing
             with
             them
             the
             Priest
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             who
             did
             officiate
             in
             the
             daily
             sacrifice
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             good
             goddesse
             .
             This
             Priest
             brought
             thither
             all
             that
             was
             necessary
             for
             the
             empty
             Tombe
             of
             Celadon
             ;
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             were
             loadned
             ,
             some
             with
             flowers
             ,
             others
             with
             milk
             ,
             and
             others
             with
             wine
             and
             water
             ,
             and
             did
             drive
             before
             them
             the
             sheep
             and
             young
             bulls
             requisite
             for
             the
             sacrifice
             .
             Lycidas
             also
             ,
             being
             come
             that
             morning
             unto
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             good
             goddesse
             ,
             to
             pay
             some
             vowes
             ,
             and
             make
             some
             prayers
             ,
             which
             haply
             his
             jealousie
             prompted
             him
             unto
             ,
             he
             likewise
             came
             ,
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             designe
             of
             Paris
             ,
             for
             the
             Rest
             ,
             of
             his
             Brothers
             soul
             ,
             though
             it
             went
             to
             his
             heart
             to
             see
             Phillis
             and
             Silvander
             there
             ;
             and
             having
             made
             choice
             of
             a
             great
             Sowe
             to
             sacrifice
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             ,
             unto
             Ceres
             and
             the
             Earth
             ,
             he
             gently
             followed
             after
             this
             Company
             .
          
           
             Diana
             therefore
             seeing
             this
             great
             company
             following
             Astrea
             ,
             she
             could
             not
             give
             answer
             either
             to
             the
             shepheard
             or
             shepheardesse
             ,
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Nymph
             Leonida
             ,
             who
             was
             comming
             with
             so
             many
             Druides
             ,
             would
             beglad
             to
             hear
             their
             difference
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             Ceremony
             was
             ended
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             would
             do
             an
             act
             of
             pitty
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             be
             
             present
             she
             could
             compose
             all
             the
             businesse
             betwixt
             them
             .
             So
             ,
             not
             staying
             for
             any
             answer
             ,
             she
             with
             Paris
             advanced
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             salute
             the
             Nymph
             and
             Chrysante
             .
             After
             some
             common
             discourse
             ,
             the
             Priest
             asked
             ,
             where
             
             Celadon's
             Tombe
             was
             erected
             ,
             and
             being
             conducted
             thither
             by
             Paris
             ,
             he
             went
             about
             his
             work
             :
             But
             first
             ,
             he
             began
             with
             the
             Sowe
             which
             Lycidas
             brought
             ,
             as
             a
             sacrifice
             unto
             Ceres
             and
             the
             Earth
             ;
             then
             killing
             the
             Sheep
             and
             young
             black
             Bulls
             ,
             he
             kept
             the
             blood
             of
             them
             in
             bowles
             ;
             he
             ordered
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             according
             to
             the
             Ceremony
             ,
             unto
             some
             he
             gave
             the
             sacred
             Milke
             ,
             unto
             others
             the
             Wine
             ,
             and
             made
             choice
             of
             Lycidas
             to
             carry
             the
             Altar-water
             .
             Then
             going
             to
             the
             Tombe
             ,
             he
             sprinkled
             all
             these
             things
             with
             a
             little
             bough
             of
             Cypresse
             ,
             calling
             divers
             times
             upon
             the
             soul
             of
             Celadon
             .
             Then
             they
             poured
             the
             Water
             ,
             the
             Wine
             ,
             the
             Milk
             ,
             &
             the
             Blood
             upon
             the
             Tomb
             ,
             calling
             still
             upon
             the
             soul
             of
             Celadon
             .
             Then
             all
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             and
             others
             ,
             with
             their
             hair
             disheveled
             begun
             with
             tears
             &
             sad
             condolings
             to
             lament
             the
             loss
             of
             Celadon
             :
             When
             they
             had
             continued
             a
             while
             in
             this
             pittifull
             office
             ,
             the
             Priest
             began
             to
             go
             round
             about
             the
             Tomb
             three
             times
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             following
             ,
             &
             strewing
             Roses
             and
             Flowers
             upon
             the
             grass
             ,
             he
             said
             in
             a
             loud
             voice
             :
             
               Adieu
               ,
               CELADON
               ,
               adieu
               ,
               for
               ever
               adieu
               ;
               may
               thy
               soul
               rest
               ,
               and
               the
               earth
               be
               light
               upon
               thee
               .
            
             The
             Nymph
             Leonida
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             strewing
             Flowers
             upon
             the
             Tomb
             ,
             though
             she
             knew
             well
             enough
             he
             was
             not
             dead
             .
             Paris
             followed
             her
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             shepheards
             and
             shepheardesses
             in
             a
             file
             after
             him
             .
             Whilst
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             were
             singing
             this
             sad
             Hymne
             ,
             and
             lamenting
             the
             loss
             of
             this
             shepheard
             ,
             every
             one
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custome
             told
             what
             they
             knew
             of
             his
             life
             and
             actions
             ,
             how
             generally
             he
             was
             loved
             ,
             how
             he
             honoured
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             ,
             how
             affectionate
             he
             was
             unto
             all
             his
             Kindred
             ,
             how
             often
             he
             had
             vanquished
             all
             those
             that
             contentended
             with
             him
             at
             any
             Exercise
             ,
             usuall
             amongst
             shepheards
             ,
             and
             how
             every
             one
             lamented
             his
             untimely
             death
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             loss
             unto
             all
             the
             Country
             .
             It
             was
             well
             for
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             shepheards
             and
             shepheardesses
             went
             about
             Celadon's
             Tombe
             in
             a
             confused
             order
             ,
             and
             bad
             eternall
             adieu
             unto
             him
             ;
             for
             had
             she
             gone
             by
             her selfe
             alone
             ,
             she
             had
             given
             them
             all
             a
             knowledge
             of
             her
             sorrowes
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             amongst
             others
             ,
             did
             not
             at
             all
             appear
             .
             Now
             all
             these
             Ceremonies
             being
             performed
             ,
             there
             remained
             no
             more
             but
             the
             erecting
             this
             Pole
             ,
             in
             resemblance
             of
             a
             Columne
             ,
             intimating
             the
             place
             where
             Celadon
             dyed
             ;
             which
             the
             Priest
             not
             knowing
             ,
             Astrea
             was
             to
             inform
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             small
             renewing
             of
             her
             sorrowes
             ;
             this
             Column
             then
             being
             erected
             ,
             there
             remained
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             to
             fix
             upon
             it
             
             Celadon's
             Epitaph
             ,
             which
             Silvander
             had
             writ
             in
             a
             Table
             which
             the
             Priest
             had
             brought
             ;
             for
             Hylas
             was
             not
             yet
             returned
             from
             fetching
             the
             Inke
             and
             Pen
             from
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             goddess
             Astrea
             .
             The
             Epitaph
             and
             Inscription
             which
             Silvandar
             writ
             ,
             was
             this
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     To
                     the
                     Eternall
                     memory
                     of
                     the
                     most
                     beloved
                     Shepheard
                     about
                     the
                     River
                     Lignon
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Love
                       ,
                       that
                       had
                       imprudently
                       been
                       a
                       cause
                       of
                    
                     CELADON
                     
                       's
                       death
                       ,
                       hath
                       payed
                       his
                       repentant
                       tears
                       ,
                       broke
                       his
                       Bow
                       and
                       Arrowes
                       ,
                       and
                       extinguished
                       his
                       Torch
                       .
                    
                  
                   
                     Full
                     of
                     sorrowes
                     and
                     lamentation
                     for
                     so
                     sad
                     a
                     losse
                     ,
                     he
                     leaves
                     them
                     upon
                     his
                     Tombe
                     ,
                     as
                     an
                     eternall
                     testimony
                     of
                     his
                     tears
                     ,
                     who
                     having
                     lost
                     so
                     amiable
                     a
                     Subject
                     will
                     never
                     imploy
                     his
                     Arrowes
                     and
                     his
                     Torch
                     again
                     ,
                     in
                     vain
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Every
             one
             applauded
             the
             Genius
             of
             Silvander
             ,
             especially
             Astrea
             and
             Diana
             ,
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             had
             he
             known
             their
             mindes
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             have
             composed
             a
             better
             Epitaph
             .
             When
             all
             their
             lamentations
             were
             ended
             ,
             Leonida
             took
             Chrisante
             by
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             her
             out
             of
             the
             Wood
             ,
             all
             the
             Company
             following
             them
             .
             And
             it
             seemes
             ,
             Diana
             had
             forgotten
             
             Palemon's
             request
             ,
             when
             Adrastes
             and
             he
             beseeched
             her
             ,
             to
             move
             Leonida
             and
             Chrisante
             unto
             a
             hearing
             of
             their
             complaints
             ,
             and
             to
             judge
             as
             they
             thought
             reasonable
             .
             Diana
             therefore
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             Leonida
             :
             Great
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             a
             little
             before
             
             your
             comming
             ,
             these
             shepheards
             ,
             offended
             against
             this
             shepheardess
             ,
             would
             have
             referred
             their
             differences
             unto
             me
             ;
             but
             I
             advised
             them
             to
             stay
             ,
             untill
             this
             ceremony
             was
             ended
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             address
             themselves
             unto
             you
             and
             the
             wise
             Chrisantes
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             as
             to
             hear
             them
             ,
             assuring
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             the
             judgment
             which
             you
             two
             should
             give
             ,
             would
             be
             so
             just
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             willingly
             be
             concluded
             by
             it
             .
             The
             Nymph
             ,
             who
             was
             all
             civility
             ,
             did
             lend
             a
             willing
             eare
             unto
             this
             shepheardess
             ,
             and
             these
             two
             shepheards
             :
             Chrisante
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             and
             when
             she
             offered
             to
             speak
             ,
             Palemon
             and
             Adrastes
             falling
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             :
             If
             any
             Lovers
             ever
             merited
             any
             pitty
             upon
             their
             paines
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             these
             two
             are
             they
             that
             may
             best
             claime
             it
             ;
             so
             as
             you
             do
             an
             act
             worthy
             of
             your selfe
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             be
             pleased
             to
             hear
             their
             difference
             ,
             and
             to
             ordain
             ,
             not
             as
             reason
             ,
             but
             as
             love
             inspires
             you
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             only
             from
             Loves
             justice
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             any
             other
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             that
             we
             expect
             or
             desire
             reliefe
             .
             Truly
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             if
             you
             ,
             fair
             shepheardess
             ,
             do
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             venerable
             Chrisante
             and
             my selfe
             ,
             are
             able
             to
             hear
             and
             determine
             your
             differences
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             settle
             you
             all
             in
             tranquility
             ,
             if
             we
             can
             .
             Doris
             ,
             with
             a
             sweet
             and
             reverend
             modesty
             ,
             answered
             thus
             :
             Great
             Nymph
             ,
             these
             shepheards
             here
             ,
             will
             but
             abuse
             that
             favour
             which
             you
             do
             them
             ,
             in
             hearing
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             make
             unto
             you
             a
             supplication
             ,
             which
             is
             very
             disadvantageous
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             manifesting
             ,
             that
             they
             know
             not
             what
             they
             ask
             for
             if
             you
             should
             be
             pleased
             to
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             ,
             as
             to
             hear
             us
             ,
             you
             will
             discover
             the
             knavery
             and
             infidelity
             ,
             and
             the
             soolery
             and
             troublesomness
             of
             the
             other
             .
             However
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             since
             your
             goodness
             does
             infinitely
             surpass
             our
             follies
             ,
             I
             will
             refer
             unto
             the
             judgment
             of
             you
             and
             the
             reverent
             Chrisante
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             both
             they
             and
             I
             be
             obliged
             ,
             to
             obey
             and
             abide
             whatsoever
             you
             shall
             doom
             .
             I
             do
             vow
             ,
             said
             Palemon
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             rather
             disobey
             the
             gods
             ,
             then
             your
             commands
             .
             And
             I
             ,
             said
             Adrastes
             ,
             do
             protest
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             love
             you
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             what
             doom
             soever
             be
             made
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             protest
             withall
             ,
             by
             the
             holy
             Misleto
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             be
             doomed
             to
             quit
             you
             ,
             you
             shall
             never
             be
             troubled
             with
             my
             affection
             .
             And
             by
             this
             you
             may
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             affection
             of
             my
             Rivall
             is
             inferiour
             unto
             mine
             
               Adrastes
               ,
               Adrastes
            
             ,
             (
             said
             Palemon
             then
             )
             you
             are
             much
             mistaken
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             ,
             I
             will
             obey
             the
             doom
             of
             this
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             if
             it
             command
             lesse
             then
             the
             end
             of
             my
             life
             ;
             so
             as
             you
             intending
             to
             live
             after
             the
             sentence
             ,
             and
             I
             to
             die
             my
             passion
             being
             greater
             then
             yours
             ,
             I
             am
             superiour
             to
             you
             in
             true
             affection
             .
             Adrastes
             faintly
             answered
             :
             Since
             you
             can
             so
             absolutely
             dispose
             of
             your
             life
             ,
             and
             of
             your
             death
             ,
             it
             argues
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             a
             power
             over
             your selfe
             .
             But
             alas
             !
             my
             affection
             is
             so
             wholly
             Mistresse
             of
             my
             will
             and
             soul
             ,
             as
             it
             will
             not
             let
             me
             dispose
             of
             my selfe
             so
             freely
             as
             you
             do
             .
          
           
             If
             Leonida
             had
             not
             interrupted
             them
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             so
             soon
             ended
             their
             dispute
             ,
             so
             exceedingly
             desirous
             they
             were
             to
             shew
             unto
             Doris
             the
             grandure
             of
             their
             love
             .
             But
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             taking
             the
             venerable
             Chrisante
             by
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Doris
             by
             the
             other
             :
             Let
             us
             (
             said
             she
             )
             finde
             out
             a
             place
             convenient
             for
             us
             to
             sit
             down
             in
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             with
             more
             ease
             hear
             the
             reasons
             which
             each
             will
             alledge
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             every
             shepheard
             took
             a
             shepheardess
             by
             the
             hand
             ;
             
               Tircis
               ,
               Astrea
               ;
               Paris
               ,
               Diana
            
             ;
             and
             Silvander
             ,
             seeing
             his
             place
             taken
             up
             ,
             and
             observing
             ,
             how
             Lycidas
             looked
             asquint
             upon
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             come
             neer
             her
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             augment
             his
             misery
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             without
             any
             reason
             jealous
             of
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             would
             by
             all
             means
             take
             her
             hand
             :
             But
             she
             ,
             who
             observed
             the
             eye
             of
             Lycidas
             ,
             turned
             away
             to
             avoid
             him
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             she
             went
             to
             call
             some
             of
             her
             companions
             .
             But
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             Silvander
             was
             resolute
             ,
             and
             turned
             as
             well
             as
             she
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             durst
             not
             publickly
             refuse
             him
             ,
             lest
             those
             who
             saw
             her
             should
             take
             it
             ill
             ;
             and
             not
             enduring
             he
             should
             thus
             follow
             her
             ,
             she
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             at
             all
             obliged
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             being
             thus
             officious
             about
             me
             for
             want
             of
             another
             ?
             Silvander
             knew
             very
             well
             why
             she
             said
             so
             ,
             but
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             ignorant
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             her
             eare
             ,
             and
             seeming
             to
             whisper
             ,
             he
             presently
             went
             away
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             seemed
             very
             angry
             that
             Lycidas
             saw
             him
             .
             This
             went
             to
             the
             very
             heart
             of
             Lycidas
             ,
             for
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             he
             left
             Phillis
             only
             because
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             certainly
             there
             was
             a
             close
             corespondency
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             this
             sight
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             retire
             .
          
           
             But
             Phillis
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             be
             reconciled
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             slinking
             away
             :
             Lycidas
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             will
             you
             go
             away
             ?
             I
             pray
             you
             come
             hither
             ,
             and
             hear
             the
             discourse
             of
             these
             strangers
             .
             There
             is
             very
             good
             Company
             without
             me
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             too
             much
             constraint
             where
             I
             am
             .
             Were
             I
             of
             your
             counsell
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             to
             value
             your
             own
             contentment
             above
             any
             others
             .
             I
             see
             ,
             said
             Lycidas
             ,
             that
             you
             give
             
             me
             such
             counsell
             as
             you
             do
             follow
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             I
             cannot
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             but
             truly
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             so
             much
             power
             over
             my selfe
             .
             Phillis
             did
             very
             well
             understand
             what
             he
             meant
             ,
             and
             was
             netled
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             :
             yet
             ,
             faigning
             otherwise
             ,
             she
             answered
             him
             thus
             :
             I
             believe
             ,
             Lycidas
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Nymph
             should
             undertake
             to
             agree
             all
             differences
             in
             the
             Company
             ,
             you
             and
             I
             should
             not
             be
             out
             of
             the
             number
             .
             I
             do
             believe
             the
             same
             (
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             and
             blushed
             for
             anger
             )
             but
             it
             would
             be
             Silvander
             that
             were
             the
             fittest
             judge
             .
             And
             why
             Silvander
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheardess
             ?
             Because
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             that
             is
             better
             informed
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             not
             staying
             for
             any
             answer
             ,
             he
             flung
             away
             into
             the
             Wood
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             .
             This
             passage
             did
             so
             sting
             the
             soul
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             that
             one
             could
             not
             get
             a
             good
             word
             from
             her
             all
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Leonida
             and
             the
             venerable
             Chrisante
             were
             in
             quest
             of
             a
             convenient
             place
             to
             sit
             down
             in
             ,
             they
             espied
             some
             shepheardesses
             in
             the
             Wood
             ,
             comming
             towards
             them
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             Trees
             being
             at
             a
             good
             distance
             from
             one
             another
             ,
             without
             any
             underwood
             ,
             one
             might
             see
             a
             great
             way
             ,
             both
             through
             and
             beyond
             it
             .
             When
             Leonida
             asked
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             none
             could
             tell
             her
             ;
             but
             when
             they
             were
             a
             little
             neerer
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             was
             amongst
             them
             ,
             was
             known
             to
             be
             one
             ;
             and
             presently
             after
             ,
             the
             shepheardesses
             were
             also
             known
             to
             be
             Palinice
             and
             Florice
             ,
             with
             whom
             Hylas
             met
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             stayed
             with
             them
             ,
             never
             thinking
             upon
             the
             Inke
             which
             he
             went
             to
             seek
             ;
             and
             had
             they
             not
             asked
             him
             whither
             he
             went
             ,
             and
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ,
             he
             had
             not
             remembered
             what
             he
             went
             about
             ;
             but
             this
             question
             putting
             him
             in
             memory
             ,
             he
             desired
             them
             to
             stay
             a
             little
             ,
             till
             he
             went
             for
             the
             Inke
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             return
             to
             them
             .
             Then
             he
             acquainted
             them
             with
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             
             Celadon's
             Tombe
             ,
             unto
             which
             they
             came
             to
             be
             assistants
             ;
             but
             they
             came
             too
             late
             .
             Leonida
             not
             knowing
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             she
             desired
             to
             see
             them
             .
             And
             Hylas
             ,
             whose
             tongue
             was
             never
             mute
             ,
             came
             on
             a
             jolly
             pace
             ,
             singing
             these
             verses
             .
          
           
             
               
                 That
                 he
                 is
                 a
                 Fool
                 ,
                 who
                 loves
                 and
                 is
                 not
                 loved
                 .
              
               A
               Song
               .
            
             
               
                 WHen
                 I
                 a
                 Lover
                 pale
                 do
                 see
                 ,
              
               
                 Ready
                 to
                 faint
                 and
                 sickish
                 be
                 ,
              
               
                 With
                 hollow
                 eyes
                 ,
                 and
                 cheeks
                 so
                 thin
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 all
                 his
                 face
                 is
                 nose
                 and
                 chin
                 :
              
            
             
               
                 When
                 such
                 a
                 Ghost
                 I
                 see
                 in
                 pain
                 ,
              
               
                 Because
                 he
                 is
                 not
                 lov'd
                 again
                 ;
              
               
                 And
                 pute
                 ,
                 and
                 faint
                 ,
                 and
                 swound
                 ,
                 and
                 cry
                 :
              
               
                 Oh!
                 There
                 's
                 your
                 loving
                 Fool
                 ,
                 say
                 I.
                 
              
            
             
               
                 For
                 ,
                 love
                 with
                 love
                 should
                 be
                 repaid
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 equally
                 on
                 both
                 sides
                 laid
                 .
              
               
                 Love
                 is
                 a
                 load
                 ,
                 a
                 Horse
                 would
                 kill
                 ,
              
               
                 If
                 it
                 do
                 hang
                 on
                 one
                 side
                 still
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 But
                 ,
                 if
                 he
                 needs
                 will
                 be
                 so
                 fond
                 ,
              
               
                 As
                 rules
                 of
                 reason
                 go
                 beyond
                 ,
              
               
                 And
                 love
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 's
                 not
                 lov'd
                 again
                 ,
              
               
                 Faith
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 take
                 it
                 for
                 his
                 pain
                 .
              
            
          
           
             These
             strangers
             were
             so
             neer
             Leonida
             and
             Chrisante
             ,
             that
             the
             Nymph
             knowing
             Hylas
             ,
             she
             rose
             up
             to
             salute
             them
             ,
             and
             Chrisante
             also
             ,
             being
             informd
             by
             her
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             she
             did
             the
             same
             .
             And
             because
             Phillis
             laughed
             at
             Hylas
             ,
             for
             not
             bringing
             the
             Inke
             :
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             shepheardesse
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             came
             into
             Forrests
             to
             do
             any
             service
             for
             the
             dead
             ?
             Thircis
             ,
             that
             has
             nothing
             else
             to
             do
             ,
             may
             do
             well
             to
             employ
             his
             time
             in
             such
             melancholly
             moods
             ;
             but
             as
             for
             Hylas
             ,
             he
             is
             of
             another
             temper
             :
             And
             therefore
             do
             not
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             if
             by
             an
             honest
             leave
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             not
             like
             me
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             you
             must
             never
             think
             to
             finde
             any
             alteration
             in
             me
             when
             I
             am
             old
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             had
             other
             matters
             in
             her
             head
             ,
             did
             thus
             answer
             him
             :
             I
             swear
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             if
             you
             were
             of
             any
             other
             temper
             then
             what
             you
             are
             ,
             I
             shall
             not
             love
             you
             so
             well
             as
             I
             do
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             I
             must
             not
             hope
             to
             change
             you
             ,
             so
             you
             must
             not
             think
             to
             make
             me
             any
             other
             then
             what
             I
             am
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             when
             I
             
             would
             laugh
             ,
             let
             me
             laugh
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             be
             silent
             when
             I
             have
             no
             minde
             to
             talk
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             allow
             your
             humours
             the
             like
             liberty
             ;
             so
             in
             this
             freedome
             we
             shall
             live
             both
             contentedly
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             trouble
             to
             one
             another
             :
             Oh
             Mistresse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             how
             dearly
             do
             I
             love
             you
             ,
             nay
             ,
             rather
             adore
             you
             ,
             for
             this
             humour
             ;
             I
             did
             never
             think
             to
             meet
             with
             such
             a
             jolly
             one
             :
             And
             in
             saying
             so
             ,
             he
             hugged
             her
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             carried
             her
             in
             his
             armes
             ,
             but
             she
             would
             not
             let
             him
             .
             Every
             one
             laughed
             at
             the
             anger
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             the
             humour
             of
             this
             shepheard
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             Leonida
             and
             Chrisante
             having
             found
             out
             a
             convenient
             place
             ,
             they
             took
             their
             places
             ;
             as
             for
             Paris
             ,
             he
             kept
             alwaies
             close
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             which
             was
             no
             small
             displeasure
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             since
             he
             durst
             not
             ,
             out
             of
             respect
             ,
             approach
             :
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             being
             deprived
             of
             the
             happinesse
             in
             talking
             with
             her
             ,
             he
             would
             enjoy
             the
             happinesse
             of
             seeing
             her
             and
             therefore
             seated
             himselfe
             just
             over
             against
             her
             .
             Every
             one
             being
             set
             ,
             Palemon
             and
             Adrastes
             kneeled
             down
             before
             Doris
             ,
             and
             ,
             say
             what
             the
             Nymph
             and
             Chrisante
             would
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             rise
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             the
             shepheardesse
             ,
             by
             command
             ,
             began
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Doris
             and
             Palemon
             .
          
           
             I
             Have
             ever
             been
             of
             opinion
             ,
             great
             and
             wise
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             venerable
             Chrisante
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             any
             obligations
             amongst
             Mankinde
             ,
             to
             tye
             one
             unto
             another
             ,
             it
             is
             Amity
             :
             Whether
             this
             be
             so
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             refer
             it
             unto
             the
             judgment
             of
             any
             who
             were
             ever
             loved
             .
             I
             being
             thus
             in
             this
             beliefe
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             been
             long
             loved
             by
             this
             shepheard
             ,
             I
             thought
             my selfe
             in
             some
             sort
             obliged
             ,
             to
             render
             him
             amity
             for
             amity
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             this
             amity
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             had
             but
             a
             very
             slender
             and
             faint
             beginning
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             not
             imagine
             ,
             it
             should
             ever
             grow
             into
             that
             magnitude
             it
             did
             ;
             it
             did
             insensibly
             take
             so
             deep
             a
             root
             by
             long
             continued
             conversation
             ,
             as
             when
             I
             perceived
             it
             ,
             I
             found
             it
             was
             not
             in
             my
             power
             to
             root
             it
             out
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             as
             I
             never
             questioned
             his
             affection
             ,
             nor
             could
             he
             desire
             any
             thing
             of
             me
             ,
             which
             he
             obtained
             not
             ,
             atleast
             ,
             in
             any
             reason
             .
             Yet
             notwithstanding
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             how
             ,
             to
             my
             misfortune
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             full
             assurance
             of
             me
             ,
             he
             did
             even
             then
             mistrust
             me
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             was
             not
             contented
             ,
             I
             should
             leave
             frequenting
             all
             those
             whom
             I
             was
             accustomed
             to
             see
             ,
             but
             would
             needs
             have
             others
             deprived
             of
             seeing
             me
             ;
             so
             as
             not
             being
             contented
             with
             my
             not
             visiting
             any
             of
             my
             Companions
             ,
             but
             if
             any
             of
             them
             came
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             thing
             intolerable
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Have
             I
             not
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             to
             be
             offended
             at
             him
             ,
             for
             this
             bad
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             which
             his
             jealousie
             hath
             infused
             into
             him
             ?
             For
             gods-sake
             judge
             ,
             into
             what
             extream
             tyranny
             is
             his
             amity
             changed
             :
             Yet
             neverthelesse
             ,
             rather
             then
             displease
             him
             ,
             I
             chose
             rather
             to
             lose
             the
             good-will
             of
             all
             my
             friends
             ,
             neighbours
             ,
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             rather
             then
             he
             should
             receive
             any
             dis-satisfaction
             from
             me
             .
             God
             knowes
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             strange
             constraint
             I
             lived
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             did
             strive
             to
             be
             as
             agreeable
             to
             his
             humour
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             to
             content
             him
             ,
             and
             though
             it
             was
             pleasing
             to
             me
             so
             to
             do
             ;
             yet
             ,
             my
             strange
             retirednesse
             from
             all
             shepheards
             and
             shepheardesses
             ,
             from
             all
             my
             friends
             and
             acquaintance
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             sick
             of
             some
             infectious
             disease
             ,
             was
             extreamly
             hard
             unto
             me
             .
             If
             this
             jealousie
             of
             his
             did
             proceed
             from
             his
             affection
             unto
             me
             ,
             was
             not
             he
             as
             much
             obliged
             to
             do
             as
             much
             for
             me
             ,
             as
             he
             constrained
             me
             to
             do
             for
             him
             ?
             But
             he
             was
             so
             far
             from
             that
             ,
             as
             during
             all
             this
             time
             ,
             which
             I
             may
             well
             terme
             a
             salvage
             life
             ,
             (
             for
             truly
             so
             was
             mine
             become
             ,
             only
             to
             be
             suitable
             unto
             his
             humour
             )
             he
             would
             not
             visit
             me
             above
             halfe
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             houre
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             visits
             so
             short
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             do
             no
             more
             then
             see
             him
             ,
             but
             hardly
             speak
             one
             word
             unto
             him
             .
             Judge
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             whether
             I
             have
             not
             good
             reason
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             his
             affection
             is
             turned
             into
             tyranny
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             growne
             like
             unto
             those
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             under
             a
             colour
             of
             good
             husbandry
             ,
             do
             afterwards
             grow
             so
             niggardly
             ,
             both
             unto
             themselves
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             depend
             upon
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             not
             allow
             a
             sufficient
             competency
             to
             live
             upon
             .
             For
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             his
             life
             was
             no
             more
             pleasing
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             mine
             unto
             me
             ,
             unlesse
             in
             this
             ,
             that
             his
             was
             voluntary
             ,
             and
             mine
             constrained
             .
             But
             see
             ,
             whether
             I
             was
             not
             very
             good
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             loved
             him
             very
             well
             :
             I
             endured
             all
             his
             tyranny
             without
             the
             least
             murmur
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             he
             himselfe
             released
             me
             ,
             I
             my selfe
             never
             had
             .
             The
             last
             testimony
             which
             I
             gave
             him
             of
             my
             obedience
             (
             for
             so
             I
             may
             phrase
             it
             ,
             better
             then
             affection
             )
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             was
             enough
             to
             qualifie
             all
             his
             perverse
             and
             odd
             humours
             .
          
           
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             I
             lived
             very
             young
             without
             Father
             or
             Mother
             ,
             under
             the
             tuition
             of
             a
             Brother
             ,
             who
             being
             elder
             then
             I
             ,
             was
             ever
             so
             affectionate
             
             and
             indulgent
             towards
             me
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             very
             well
             supply
             the
             want
             of
             Father
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             education
             of
             my
             Person
             ,
             and
             management
             of
             my
             Estate
             ,
             and
             abundantly
             officious
             ,
             in
             doing
             me
             the
             offices
             of
             a
             very
             Father
             .
             He
             being
             thus
             good
             unto
             me
             ,
             common
             reason
             ,
             besides
             other
             considerations
             ,
             commanded
             me
             ,
             to
             conform
             my selfe
             unto
             his
             will
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             ,
             and
             contrary
             him
             in
             nothing
             .
             Palemon
             ,
             without
             any
             consideration
             of
             all
             this
             ,
             would
             needs
             have
             me
             absolutely
             to
             break
             off
             from
             him
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             should
             go
             out
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             not
             whither
             else
             I
             could
             go
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             should
             not
             have
             any
             corespondency
             with
             those
             whom
             he
             loved
             ;
             nay
             that
             I
             should
             forbid
             them
             the
             sight
             of
             me
             .
             Those
             who
             live
             under
             the
             authority
             of
             another
             ,
             do
             know
             ,
             whether
             this
             be
             feasable
             or
             no.
             Yet
             ,
             to
             let
             him
             see
             ,
             how
             ready
             I
             was
             ,
             to
             give
             him
             any
             testimony
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             I
             did
             attempt
             to
             give
             him
             satisfaction
             in
             this
             .
             My
             Brother
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             neighbours
             ,
             did
             love
             a
             shepheard
             whose
             name
             was
             Pantesmon
             ,
             a
             man
             ,
             truly
             ,
             who
             was
             qualified
             with
             all
             good
             conditions
             to
             render
             him
             amiable
             and
             pleasing
             ;
             he
             was
             wise
             ,
             civill
             ,
             respective
             ,
             affable
             ,
             couragious
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             friend
             ,
             and
             amongst
             shepheardesses
             ,
             he
             was
             the
             most
             discreet
             in
             all
             the
             Town
             .
             These
             qualities
             did
             invite
             my
             Brother
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             there
             grew
             so
             greet
             a
             familiarity
             between
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             never
             assunder
             .
             Now
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             loved
             my
             Brother
             very
             well
             ,
             yet
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             whether
             he
             observed
             any
             thing
             in
             me
             which
             pleased
             him
             ,
             or
             whether
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             bore
             good
             will
             unto
             the
             Sister
             for
             the
             Brothers
             sake
             ;
             yet
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             knew
             he
             loved
             me
             .
             Now
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             whether
             I
             did
             not
             behave
             my selfe
             as
             I
             ought
             to
             do
             with
             Palemon
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             knew
             this
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             related
             unto
             him
             all
             passages
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             demonstrations
             of
             affection
             which
             I
             observed
             in
             him
             .
             If
             I
             had
             had
             any
             designes
             ,
             you
             may
             imagine
             ,
             I
             would
             never
             have
             done
             thus
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             what
             reverence
             ,
             what
             honour
             ,
             and
             what
             submission
             did
             this
             shepheard
             render
             unto
             me
             ?
             His
             merits
             and
             affection
             were
             so
             worthy
             of
             all
             entertainment
             ,
             together
             with
             my
             Brother's
             friendship
             ,
             that
             as
             I
             did
             understand
             since
             ,
             he
             did
             intend
             to
             marry
             us
             together
             .
             But
             I
             ,
             notwithstanding
             the
             relation
             of
             a
             Brother's
             friend
             ,
             did
             receive
             his
             addresses
             with
             more
             saintnesse
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             :
             For
             knowing
             he
             loved
             me
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             an
             injury
             unto
             the
             affection
             of
             Palemon
             ,
             if
             I
             gave
             him
             any
             countenance
             ,
             though
             civility
             in
             any
             other
             might
             have
             done
             it
             without
             offence
             .
             This
             was
             the
             man
             ,
             whom
             Palemon
             charged
             me
             not
             to
             see
             .
             And
             how
             do
             you
             think
             it
             was
             possible
             for
             me
             to
             obey
             him
             ?
             Pantesmon
             had
             a
             greater
             desire
             to
             obey
             me
             ,
             then
             Palemon
             had
             reason
             for
             his
             request
             ;
             for
             ,
             how
             could
             I
             give
             him
             satisfaction
             ?
             which
             way
             should
             I
             forbid
             him
             my
             Brothers
             house
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             loved
             him
             better
             then
             he
             loved
             me
             ?
             However
             ,
             I
             took
             Pantesmon
             aside
             ,
             and
             acquainted
             him
             with
             my
             will.
             I
             will
             manifest
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             not
             only
             by
             the
             effects
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             effects
             of
             your
             hatred
             :
             You
             are
             pleased
             ,
             without
             any
             re●son
             ,
             to
             banish
             me
             your
             presence
             ;
             and
             the
             wrong
             which
             you
             do
             me
             ,
             shall
             evidence
             my
             love
             ,
             since
             to
             shew
             what
             power
             you
             have
             over
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             without
             the
             least
             murmure
             obey
             your
             commands
             ,
             though
             most
             unjust
             ;
             to
             give
             you
             contentment
             ,
             I
             will
             deny
             it
             unto
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             retire
             out
             of
             your
             sight
             :
             Though
             I
             lose
             this
             happinesse
             ,
             yet
             shall
             I
             not
             lose
             the
             least
             of
             my
             affection
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             will
             preserve
             it
             entire
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             ,
             though
             without
             all
             hope
             ;
             for
             your
             merits
             bid
             me
             to
             love
             ,
             because
             you
             are
             your selfe
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             leave
             loving
             ,
             because
             you
             do
             not
             love
             me
             .
             Pantesmon
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             this
             power
             which
             you
             give
             me
             over
             you
             ,
             does
             make
             me
             extreamly
             sorry
             to
             banish
             you
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             am
             not
             in
             a
             condition
             to
             dispose
             of
             my
             own
             will
             ;
             and
             I
             do
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             your
             merits
             ,
             and
             that
             affection
             which
             you
             expresse
             ,
             makes
             me
             grieve
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             do
             no
             more
             for
             you
             ;
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             believe
             it
             for
             a
             most
             certain
             truth
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             not
             without
             some
             reason
             ,
             and
             much
             griefe
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             make
             this
             request
             unto
             you
             .
             If
             you
             could
             have
             any
             hopes
             in
             me
             ,
             you
             had
             the
             more
             reason
             to
             be
             angry
             ;
             but
             since
             you
             cannot
             ,
             what
             pleasure
             can
             you
             take
             ,
             in
             rendring
             me
             miserable
             by
             loving
             me
             ,
             without
             any
             hopes
             ,
             but
             in
             my
             displeasure
             ?
             You
             need
             not
             use
             any
             more
             words
             to
             perswade
             me
             (
             answered
             he
             ;
             my
             affection
             ,
             which
             is
             wholly
             devoted
             unto
             your
             will
             ,
             prompts
             me
             unto
             more
             then
             you
             can
             say
             :
             I
             shall
             ,
             untill
             the
             very
             last
             minute
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             do
             whatsoever
             you
             shall
             command
             me
             ,
             without
             any
             other
             aime
             ,
             end
             ,
             or
             designe
             ,
             but
             only
             to
             obey
             you
             .
             Yet
             ,
             if
             my
             affection
             ,
             my
             services
             ,
             and
             obedience
             ,
             can
             merit
             so
             great
             a
             favour
             ,
             I
             shall
             beseech
             and
             conjure
             you
             ,
             by
             him
             you
             love
             most
             ,
             and
             who
             perhaps
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             banishment
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             bid
             you
             my
             last
             and
             eternall
             adieu
             ,
             you
             will
             permit
             me
             so
             much
             honour
             ,
             as
             to
             aspire
             unto
             a
             kisse
             of
             your
             lip
             .
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             ,
             Oh
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             but
             blush
             in
             my
             relation
             :
             But
             however
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             did
             permit
             him
             ,
             conceiving
             ,
             that
             his
             goodness
             did
             oblige
             me
             unto
             as
             much
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             he
             departed
             ,
             and
             I
             never
             found
             him
             since
             in
             any
             place
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             probable
             I
             should
             see
             him
             .
          
           
           
             Now
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             were
             not
             all
             these
             testimonies
             of
             my
             affection
             enough
             ,
             to
             oblige
             this
             ungratefull
             shepheard
             for
             ever
             unto
             one
             ?
             But
             I
             found
             him
             quite
             contrary
             ;
             for
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             would
             never
             see
             me
             ,
             neither
             in
             the
             way
             of
             a
             Lover
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             in
             the
             way
             of
             a
             Friend
             .
             I
             much
             desired
             to
             know
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             retreat
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             did
             employ
             a
             faithfull
             friend
             to
             go
             unto
             him
             from
             me
             :
             But
             no
             other
             answer
             could
             be
             gotten
             ,
             but
             this
             ,
             that
             ,
             
               Love
               drives
               out
               Love
               ,
               as
               one
               naile
               dxives
               out
               another
               .
            
             Upon
             this
             ,
             I
             had
             two
             conceptions
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             fallen
             in
             love
             with
             some
             other
             shepheardesse
             ,
             and
             this
             second
             love
             had
             driven
             out
             the
             first
             unto
             me
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             sleighting
             of
             me
             ,
             he
             gave
             me
             counsell
             to
             do
             the
             same
             .
             Being
             thus
             abandoned
             and
             forsaken
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             extreamly
             requisitie
             to
             use
             my
             best
             armes
             against
             such
             an
             accident
             ,
             yet
             would
             I
             not
             make
             use
             of
             any
             such
             ,
             as
             my
             enemy
             sent
             me
             ;
             for
             scorning
             them
             as
             his
             ,
             I
             thought
             them
             unworthy
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             I
             esteemed
             them
             perfidious
             ,
             because
             I
             esteemed
             their
             Inventor
             so
             .
             I
             had
             recourse
             therefore
             unto
             other
             remedies
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             more
             slow
             ,
             yet
             more
             certain
             in
             their
             effects
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             Time
             :
             Time
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             was
             my
             Armes
             ,
             and
             it
             which
             taught
             me
             the
             use
             of
             them
             ;
             it
             was
             both
             my
             Physician
             and
             my
             Physick
             .
             And
             truly
             ,
             as
             most
             things
             that
             are
             slow
             ,
             are
             yet
             most
             sure
             ,
             so
             the
             cure
             it
             wrought
             ,
             was
             through
             ;
             not
             for
             a
             day
             ,
             but
             I
             thank
             god
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             life
             .
             I
             say
             ,
             I
             do
             thank
             god
             ,
             for
             indeed
             I
             had
             abundance
             of
             reason
             ;
             for
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             when
             I
             call
             into
             my
             memory
             the
             life
             I
             lived
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             this
             perfidious
             man
             seemed
             to
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             compare
             it
             with
             that
             which
             I
             do
             live
             now
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             more
             obliged
             unto
             him
             for
             betraying
             me
             ,
             then
             I
             am
             unto
             Pantesmon
             for
             obeying
             me
             For
             then
             ,
             (
             I
             cannot
             call
             it
             a
             life
             ,
             but
             a
             slavery
             )
             my
             affection
             was
             not
             affection
             ,
             but
             obedience
             ;
             and
             his
             love
             was
             not
             love
             ,
             but
             tyranny
             .
             Now
             this
             disloyall
             man
             ,
             being
             (
             as
             I
             believe
             )
             envious
             at
             my
             happy
             life
             ,
             or
             else
             not
             contented
             with
             once
             triumphing
             ,
             he
             must
             needs
             make
             a
             second
             attempt
             :
             And
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             he
             surprised
             me
             by
             submission
             ,
             and
             great
             demonstrations
             of
             a
             violent
             affection
             ,
             so
             he
             thinks
             now
             to
             catch
             me
             with
             the
             same
             bait
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             Oh
             great
             and
             wise
             Nymph
             ,
             you
             see
             him
             here
             on
             his
             knees
             before
             me
             ,
             using
             such
             language
             and
             expressions
             ,
             as
             they
             do
             who
             are
             really
             in
             love
             .
             But
             he
             does
             not
             consider
             ,
             that
             finding
             my selfe
             weakest
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             I
             have
             more
             strongly
             fortified
             it
             :
             I
             am
             fully
             resolved
             to
             hold
             him
             out
             at
             armed
             end
             ,
             let
             him
             attempt
             as
             long
             as
             he
             will
             ;
             his
             dissimulations
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             love
             ,
             have
             renewed
             such
             extream
             disdain
             of
             him
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             endure
             the
             very
             sight
             of
             him
             :
             And
             if
             his
             designe
             was
             to
             displease
             me
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confess
             ,
             he
             hath
             brought
             it
             to
             passe
             ;
             but
             if
             that
             be
             not
             his
             designe
             ,
             (
             as
             he
             swears
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             me
             believe
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             )
             but
             that
             ,
             as
             a
             just
             punishment
             from
             heaven
             ,
             he
             hath
             revived
             his
             flame
             ,
             that
             he
             himselfe
             was
             the
             only
             author
             of
             his
             own
             misfortune
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             prepared
             for
             punishment
             ;
             I
             must
             then
             confesse
             ,
             that
             in
             giving
             me
             this
             occasion
             of
             revenge
             upon
             the
             wrong
             he
             hath
             done
             me
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             just
             man
             ,
             but
             still
             no
             good
             Lover
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             why
             does
             he
             tell
             me
             of
             his
             misfortunes
             and
             miseries
             ?
             me
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             remember
             that
             he
             is
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Or
             why
             does
             he
             take
             up
             such
             Armes
             ,
             as
             thinking
             to
             hurt
             me
             with
             them
             ,
             he
             wounds
             himselfe
             ?
             He
             cannot
             ever
             have
             any
             hopes
             to
             obtain
             any
             thing
             from
             me
             ,
             whose
             soul
             smarts
             with
             the
             memory
             of
             what
             is
             past
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             I
             look
             upon
             him
             .
             Let
             him
             therefore
             let
             me
             alone
             ,
             and
             leave
             me
             ,
             to
             enjoy
             that
             happinesse
             which
             he
             conferred
             upon
             me
             by
             a
             contrary
             designe
             .
             If
             the
             heavens
             ,
             as
             often
             they
             do
             ,
             have
             converted
             that
             unto
             my
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             he
             prepared
             for
             my
             misery
             ,
             why
             is
             he
             sorry
             I
             should
             enjoy
             it
             ?
             I
             know
             better
             how
             to
             make
             use
             of
             these
             favours
             from
             heaven
             ,
             then
             he
             hath
             of
             those
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             done
             him
             heretofore
             .
             Let
             him
             acknowledge
             and
             confesse
             ,
             that
             the
             heavens
             have
             most
             justly
             maintained
             my
             cause
             ,
             and
             defended
             my
             innocent
             affection
             against
             the
             most
             ungratefull
             and
             perfidious
             person
             ,
             that
             ever
             pretended
             to
             be
             a
             Lover
             .
             If
             ,
             like
             a
             losing
             gamester
             ,
             he
             ask
             any
             thing
             for
             his
             last
             hand
             ,
             this
             ,
             great
             and
             wise
             Nymph
             ,
             is
             all
             I
             can
             do
             for
             him
             ;
             I
             will
             confesse
             my selfe
             satisfied
             for
             his
             ingratitude
             ,
             and
             forgive
             it
             ;
             I
             will
             pitty
             him
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             he
             will
             never
             see
             me
             ,
             nor
             trouble
             me
             any
             more
             ;
             and
             this
             shall
             be
             all
             the
             revenge
             I
             will
             take
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             injuries
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             shepheardesse
             ended
             ,
             with
             so
             much
             colour
             in
             her
             face
             ,
             as
             rendred
             her
             fairer
             then
             she
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             .
             Then
             Leonida
             perceiving
             ,
             she
             had
             no
             more
             to
             say
             ,
             she
             commanded
             Palemon
             to
             speak
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             to
             say
             for
             himselfe
             .
             Then
             the
             shepheard
             rising
             up
             ,
             after
             an
             humble
             reverence
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Answer
                       of
                       the
                       Shepheard
                    
                     Palemon
                     .
                  
                   
                     GReat
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     I
                     acknowledge
                     that
                     to
                     be
                     most
                     true
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     have
                     often
                     learned
                     from
                     divinity
                     ,
                     That
                     gods
                     and
                     goddesses
                     do
                     never
                     come
                     into
                     any
                     place
                     ,
                     without
                     doing
                     some
                     good
                     .
                     You
                     ,
                     who
                     in
                     your
                     merits
                     and
                     quality
                     ,
                     are
                     a
                     representation
                     of
                     them
                     amongst
                     us
                     ,
                     were
                     no
                     sooner
                     come
                     into
                     this
                     place
                     ,
                     but
                     you
                     may
                     〈◊〉
                     me
                     undeceived
                     ,
                     and
                     convinced
                     of
                     that
                     errour
                     wherein
                     I
                     have
                     long
                     lived
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     can
                     call
                     that
                     a
                     life
                     ,
                     which
                     hath
                     brought
                     me
                     more
                     torments
                     then
                     death
                     it selfe
                     .
                     I
                     do
                     most
                     ingenuously
                     confesse
                     ,
                     all
                     that
                     this
                     fair
                     shepheardesse
                     hath
                     related
                     unto
                     you
                     ,
                     is
                     most
                     true
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     am
                     infinitely
                     more
                     obliged
                     unto
                     her
                     then
                     either
                     she
                     or
                     I
                     can
                     expresse
                     .
                     But
                     having
                     heard
                     her
                     reproach
                     me
                     ,
                     for
                     complaining
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     heavens
                     ,
                     as
                     envious
                     of
                     my
                     blisse
                     ,
                     hath
                     kept
                     me
                     from
                     it
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     think
                     this
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     greater
                     occasion
                     of
                     sorrow
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     accuse
                     it
                     of
                     injustice
                     ,
                     did
                     I
                     not
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     men
                     are
                     in
                     the
                     like
                     condition
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     perfect
                     contentment
                     here
                     below
                     .
                     I
                     cannot
                     chuse
                     but
                     beg
                     leave
                     to
                     grieve
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     wrong
                     this
                     fair
                     shepheardesse
                     hath
                     done
                     unto
                     that
                     affection
                     ,
                     which
                     she
                     hath
                     promised
                     me
                     ,
                     by
                     misinterpreting
                     mine
                     ,
                     and
                     taking
                     that
                     for
                     an
                     injury
                     ,
                     which
                     she
                     ought
                     to
                     take
                     for
                     the
                     greatest
                     assurance
                     and
                     demonstration
                     of
                     my
                     affection
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     Oh
                     great
                     god
                     of
                     Love
                     !
                     how
                     dare
                     I
                     complain
                     against
                     her
                     ,
                     since
                     thou
                     hast
                     commanded
                     me
                     to
                     think
                     all
                     well
                     that
                     she
                     doth
                     ?
                     I
                     will
                     therefore
                     use
                     no
                     complaints
                     against
                     her
                     ,
                     for
                     my
                     heart
                     will
                     not
                     give
                     me
                     leave
                     to
                     contradict
                     her
                     in
                     any
                     thing
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     Oh
                     wise
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     endeavour
                     to
                     let
                     you
                     see
                     ,
                     by
                     telling
                     the
                     truth
                     ,
                     that
                     Palemon
                     doth
                     love
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     Doris
                     has
                     no
                     reason
                     to
                     believe
                     the
                     contrary
                     .
                     And
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     as
                     briefe
                     as
                     I
                     can
                     ,
                     she
                     does
                     confesse
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     did
                     love
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     she
                     did
                     love
                     me
                     ;
                     but
                     why
                     does
                     she
                     upbraid
                     me
                     with
                     any
                     infidelity
                     ?
                     Her
                     reason
                     is
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     was
                     jealous
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     confesse
                     I
                     was
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     she
                     did
                     love
                     me
                     as
                     she
                     saies
                     she
                     did
                     ,
                     for
                     loving
                     her
                     ,
                     why
                     should
                     my
                     affection
                     be
                     pleasing
                     to
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     the
                     effects
                     of
                     my
                     affection
                     ?
                     If
                     all
                     that
                     looked
                     upon
                     her
                     ,
                     made
                     me
                     jealous
                     ,
                     if
                     their
                     conversation
                     ,
                     their
                     words
                     ,
                     nay
                     ,
                     their
                     very
                     lookes
                     ,
                     made
                     me
                     suspitious
                     ,
                     was
                     not
                     this
                     a
                     most
                     certain
                     testimony
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     did
                     infinitely
                     love
                     her
                     ?
                     She
                     hath
                     often
                     told
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     to
                     doubt
                     of
                     her
                     ,
                     was
                     to
                     offend
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     sinister
                     construction
                     of
                     her
                     .
                     Ah
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     did
                     this
                     fair
                     shepheardesse
                     know
                     as
                     well
                     how
                     to
                     love
                     ,
                     as
                     her
                     eyes
                     do
                     to
                     make
                     her
                     adored
                     ,
                     she
                     would
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     was
                     rather
                     extream
                     love
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     high
                     opinion
                     of
                     her
                     ,
                     which
                     made
                     me
                     doubt
                     her
                     .
                     Had
                     I
                     not
                     thought
                     her
                     most
                     worthy
                     to
                     be
                     served
                     by
                     every
                     one
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     never
                     have
                     thought
                     ,
                     that
                     every
                     one
                     had
                     served
                     her
                     .
                     And
                     had
                     I
                     not
                     been
                     of
                     that
                     beliefe
                     ,
                     how
                     could
                     I
                     have
                     been
                     jealous
                     of
                     every
                     one
                     ?
                     Jealousie
                     therefore
                     ,
                     Oh
                     fair
                     Doris
                     ,
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     lesser
                     signe
                     of
                     affection
                     and
                     violent
                     love
                     ,
                     then
                     sighes
                     and
                     tears
                     are
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     it
                     hath
                     its
                     originall
                     from
                     the
                     knowledge
                     one
                     hath
                     of
                     the
                     perfections
                     in
                     the
                     person
                     loved
                     ;
                     but
                     sighes
                     and
                     tears
                     do
                     often
                     proceed
                     from
                     her
                     cruelty
                     only
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     the
                     torments
                     which
                     they
                     resent
                     by
                     reason
                     thereof
                     .
                     She
                     therefore
                     knowing
                     ,
                     (
                     Oh
                     great
                     Nymph
                     )
                     that
                     I
                     was
                     jealous
                     ,
                     ought
                     she
                     not
                     therefore
                     to
                     encrease
                     her
                     affection
                     ,
                     in
                     some
                     sort
                     to
                     ballance
                     the
                     weight
                     which
                     mine
                     endured
                     ?
                     but
                     on
                     the
                     contrary
                     ,
                     she
                     rewards
                     me
                     with
                     cruelty
                     ,
                     she
                     her selfe
                     unties
                     the
                     knot
                     of
                     that
                     amity
                     ,
                     which
                     so
                     many
                     services
                     and
                     demonstrations
                     of
                     a
                     perfect
                     affection
                     ,
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     made
                     indissolvable
                     .
                     And
                     to
                     give
                     some
                     colourable
                     pretence
                     for
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     she
                     alledgeth
                     faintnesse
                     and
                     coldness
                     on
                     my
                     side
                     ,
                     and
                     negligence
                     and
                     carelessenesse
                     ,
                     which
                     ,
                     alas
                     ,
                     was
                     only
                     in
                     her
                     own
                     opinion
                     .
                     She
                     alledgeth
                     ,
                     that
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                     I
                     absented
                     my selfe
                     from
                     her
                     .
                     Indeed
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     consider
                     this
                     allegation
                     ,
                     I
                     must
                     confesse
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     actions
                     may
                     be
                     suspected
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     effects
                     produce
                     contrary
                     semblances
                     ,
                     or
                     are
                     not
                     known
                     unto
                     those
                     ,
                     that
                     have
                     interest
                     in
                     them
                     .
                     If
                     I
                     should
                     ask
                     you
                     ,
                     fair
                     Doris
                     ,
                     what
                     opinion
                     you
                     had
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     when
                     my
                     fortune
                     had
                     brought
                     me
                     into
                     your
                     acquaintance
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     confident
                     you
                     will
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     loved
                     served
                     ,
                     honoured
                     ,
                     and
                     adored
                     you
                     ,
                     with
                     as
                     much
                     faithfull
                     zeal
                     of
                     true
                     affection
                     ,
                     as
                     ever
                     any
                     shepheard
                     could
                     .
                     And
                     let
                     it
                     not
                     displease
                     you
                     ,
                     if
                     before
                     this
                     great
                     Nymph
                     and
                     reverent
                     Druide
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     and
                     conjure
                     you
                     to
                     tell
                     them
                     ,
                     who
                     that
                     shepheardesse
                     is
                     ,
                     that
                     ever
                     I
                     adressed
                     my selfe
                     unto
                     ,
                     except
                     you
                     ;
                     or
                     you
                     ever
                     heard
                     of
                     ?
                     If
                     you
                     do
                     not
                     know
                     ,
                     nor
                     ever
                     heard
                     of
                     any
                     ,
                     but
                     must
                     needs
                     confesse
                     ,
                     my
                     affection
                     was
                     never
                     placed
                     any
                     where
                     else
                     ,
                     why
                     do
                     you
                     complain
                     of
                     me
                     ?
                     and
                     why
                     should
                     you
                     suspect
                     ,
                     and
                     put
                     a
                     misinterpretation
                     upon
                     my
                     actions
                     ?
                     Me-thinks
                     it
                     is
                     but
                     very
                     ill
                     Logick
                     ,
                     to
                     conclude
                     ,
                     that
                     Palemon
                     did
                     love
                     me
                     ;
                     but
                     because
                     he
                     sees
                     me
                     not
                     so
                     oft
                     as
                     he
                     was
                     wont
                     ,
                     therefore
                     he
                     does
                     not
                     love
                     me
                     .
                     Were
                     it
                     not
                     a
                     better
                     piece
                     of
                     sophistry
                     in
                     the
                     Schooles
                     of
                     Love
                     ,
                     to
                     argue
                     thus
                     ?
                     Palemon
                     does
                     not
                     see
                     me
                     so
                     oft
                     as
                     he
                     was
                     accustomed
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     know
                     there
                     is
                     some
                     urgent
                     occasions
                     which
                     keeps
                     him
                     away
                     .
                     Had
                     you
                     been
                     thus
                     compassionate
                     upon
                     the
                     torments
                     I
                     endured
                     ,
                     in
                     being
                     absent
                     from
                     you
                     ,
                     
                     and
                     judged
                     others
                     by
                     your selfe
                     ,
                     you
                     had
                     never
                     so
                     cruelly
                     offended
                     him
                     ,
                     who
                     did
                     never
                     offend
                     against
                     the
                     affection
                     which
                     he
                     promised
                     .
                     But
                     perhaps
                     you
                     will
                     ask
                     me
                     ,
                     what
                     I
                     did
                     mean
                     by
                     so
                     many
                     minute
                     visits
                     ,
                     whereas
                     formerly
                     whole
                     daies
                     would
                     not
                     content
                     me
                     ?
                     I
                     shall
                     tell
                     you
                     ,
                     Oh
                     sage
                     Nymph
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     you
                     have
                     heard
                     me
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     not
                     make
                     such
                     a
                     sinister
                     construction
                     of
                     my
                     actions
                     ,
                     as
                     this
                     fair
                     one
                     doth
                     of
                     my
                     fidelity
                     ;
                     only
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     to
                     consider
                     ,
                     the
                     kinde
                     of
                     life
                     which
                     I
                     led
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                     and
                     amongst
                     what
                     company
                     I
                     lived
                     .
                     I
                     can
                     ,
                     and
                     truly
                     ,
                     say
                     ,
                     Oh
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     that
                     never
                     man
                     lived
                     a
                     more
                     salvage
                     life
                     then
                     I
                     ;
                     no
                     ,
                     not
                     such
                     ,
                     whose
                     profession
                     is
                     to
                     inhabit
                     amongst
                     Rocks
                     and
                     Desarts
                     ,
                     excepting
                     only
                     ,
                     when
                     my
                     affection
                     constrained
                     me
                     once
                     a
                     day
                     to
                     see
                     her
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     as
                     soon
                     as
                     day
                     began
                     to
                     dawn
                     ,
                     I
                     went
                     out
                     of
                     my
                     Cabin
                     ,
                     and
                     shunning
                     all
                     manner
                     of
                     company
                     ,
                     I
                     did
                     not
                     return
                     untill
                     dark
                     night
                     ,
                     retiring
                     my selfe
                     ,
                     sometimes
                     into
                     the
                     most
                     close
                     and
                     unfrequented
                     Caves
                     ,
                     and
                     other
                     times
                     upon
                     the
                     tops
                     of
                     the
                     highest
                     Mountains
                     ,
                     so
                     solitarily
                     alone
                     ,
                     as
                     nothing
                     but
                     my
                     own
                     thoughts
                     could
                     finde
                     me
                     out
                     ;
                     but
                     they
                     still
                     kept
                     me
                     so
                     good
                     company
                     ,
                     as
                     they
                     did
                     often
                     invite
                     me
                     unto
                     some
                     such
                     place
                     ,
                     from
                     whence
                     I
                     might
                     see
                     her
                     habitation
                     ,
                     thinking
                     the
                     very
                     sight
                     of
                     the
                     happy
                     walls
                     where
                     she
                     dwelt
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     no
                     small
                     consolation
                     unto
                     me
                     .
                     Nothing
                     could
                     withdraw
                     me
                     from
                     this
                     kinde
                     of
                     solitary
                     life
                     ;
                     no
                     ,
                     not
                     the
                     friendship
                     of
                     Neighbours
                     ,
                     nor
                     duty
                     to
                     Parents
                     ,
                     nor
                     care
                     of
                     my
                     Flocks
                     ,
                     nor
                     any
                     thing
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     else
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     my
                     desire
                     of
                     seeing
                     her
                     every
                     day
                     once
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     in
                     such
                     short
                     visits
                     ,
                     as
                     ,
                     to
                     my
                     sorrow
                     alwaies
                     when
                     I
                     returned
                     ,
                     I
                     thought
                     I
                     did
                     but
                     only
                     go
                     thither
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     see
                     her
                     .
                     Now
                     my
                     extream
                     affection
                     unto
                     her
                     was
                     the
                     cause
                     ,
                     why
                     I
                     did
                     not
                     acquaint
                     her
                     with
                     my
                     reason
                     for
                     this
                     kinde
                     of
                     life
                     .
                  
                   
                     Now
                     ,
                     great
                     and
                     wise
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     ever
                     my
                     opinion
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     who
                     loves
                     as
                     he
                     ought
                     to
                     do
                     ,
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     more
                     tender
                     of
                     her
                     honour
                     whom
                     he
                     loves
                     ,
                     then
                     of
                     his
                     own
                     contentment
                     .
                     The
                     malice
                     of
                     ill
                     disposed
                     men
                     is
                     never
                     so
                     weak
                     nor
                     drousie
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     may
                     alwaies
                     finde
                     out
                     some
                     subject
                     to
                     asperse
                     those
                     that
                     are
                     most
                     vertuous
                     :
                     And
                     at
                     this
                     time
                     ,
                     our
                     frequent
                     visits
                     were
                     eyed
                     ,
                     and
                     gave
                     occasion
                     unto
                     those
                     malignant
                     spirits
                     ,
                     to
                     spit
                     their
                     venome
                     ,
                     and
                     talk
                     very
                     broadly
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     ,
                     so
                     closely
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     the
                     diligence
                     I
                     could
                     use
                     could
                     never
                     bring
                     me
                     to
                     know
                     ,
                     who
                     were
                     the
                     authors
                     of
                     these
                     poysonous
                     Impostures
                     .
                     What
                     should
                     I
                     do
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     case
                     ?
                     To
                     undertake
                     a
                     long
                     voyage
                     ,
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     was
                     not
                     a
                     free
                     Master
                     of
                     my
                     own
                     actions
                     ;
                     and
                     to
                     cease
                     to
                     love
                     her
                     ,
                     had
                     been
                     to
                     cease
                     to
                     live
                     .
                     Since
                     our
                     great
                     familiarity
                     was
                     it
                     ,
                     which
                     gave
                     a
                     colour
                     for
                     their
                     calumny
                     ,
                     what
                     could
                     I
                     better
                     do
                     ,
                     then
                     stop
                     the
                     black
                     mouthes
                     of
                     scandall
                     ,
                     by
                     abridging
                     my selfe
                     of
                     my
                     own
                     contentment
                     ,
                     in
                     not
                     being
                     so
                     frequently
                     with
                     her
                     ?
                     For
                     ,
                     I
                     thought
                     my selfe
                     obliged
                     to
                     preserve
                     her
                     honour
                     and
                     reputation
                     ,
                     at
                     any
                     rate
                     whatsoever
                     .
                     If
                     she
                     complain
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     did
                     not
                     acquaint
                     her
                     with
                     this
                     untill
                     now
                     ,
                     she
                     may
                     as
                     well
                     complain
                     against
                     my
                     extream
                     love
                     of
                     her
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     the
                     reason
                     why
                     I
                     did
                     not
                     impart
                     it
                     unto
                     her
                     ,
                     was
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     was
                     loath
                     to
                     make
                     her
                     a
                     partner
                     in
                     my
                     sorrowes
                     ;
                     for
                     I
                     know
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     ,
                     who
                     was
                     ever
                     so
                     carefull
                     to
                     keep
                     her
                     honour
                     free
                     from
                     all
                     calumny
                     ,
                     could
                     not
                     endure
                     to
                     hear
                     of
                     these
                     ,
                     without
                     extream
                     vexation
                     ,
                     and
                     sad
                     resentment
                     .
                  
                   
                     Now
                     ,
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     to
                     consider
                     ,
                     by
                     this
                     most
                     true
                     relation
                     ,
                     whether
                     such
                     effects
                     are
                     usuall
                     amongst
                     vulgar
                     affections
                     ,
                     and
                     from
                     thence
                     you
                     may
                     perceive
                     the
                     quality
                     of
                     mine
                     ;
                     and
                     being
                     such
                     ,
                     as
                     gives
                     a
                     manifest
                     proof
                     of
                     its
                     grandure
                     ,
                     why
                     may
                     I
                     not
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     reason
                     ,
                     aske
                     as
                     well
                     some
                     proofes
                     of
                     hers
                     ,
                     since
                     love
                     is
                     never
                     requited
                     but
                     with
                     love
                     again
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     businesse
                     of
                     Pantesmon
                     ,
                     which
                     she
                     alledgeth
                     as
                     a
                     great
                     matter
                     of
                     complaint
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     conceive
                     ,
                     my
                     apprehensions
                     of
                     him
                     did
                     not
                     proceed
                     from
                     an
                     ill
                     grounded
                     jealousie
                     ,
                     as
                     she
                     termes
                     it
                     ,
                     but
                     from
                     abundance
                     of
                     reason
                     ;
                     for
                     this
                     shepheard
                     ,
                     as
                     she
                     her selfe
                     confesseth
                     ,
                     being
                     such
                     a
                     one
                     as
                     he
                     is
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     probable
                     ,
                     she
                     would
                     rather
                     love
                     him
                     then
                     scorn
                     him
                     .
                     Moreover
                     ,
                     the
                     friendship
                     betwixt
                     her
                     Brother
                     and
                     him
                     ,
                     was
                     no
                     small
                     ground
                     for
                     my
                     suspitions
                     ;
                     but
                     especially
                     ,
                     the
                     favourable
                     eye
                     which
                     she
                     cast
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     which
                     indeed
                     was
                     such
                     ,
                     as
                     knowing
                     of
                     my
                     jealousie
                     ,
                     she
                     was
                     more
                     to
                     be
                     blamed
                     ,
                     for
                     behaving
                     her selfe
                     so
                     ,
                     then
                     I
                     ,
                     for
                     thinking
                     so
                     :
                     And
                     indeed
                     ,
                     their
                     Marriage
                     was
                     openly
                     spoken
                     of
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     from
                     hence
                     I
                     had
                     strong
                     grounds
                     for
                     jealousie
                     ;
                     and
                     she
                     ,
                     to
                     cleer
                     her selfe
                     ,
                     had
                     good
                     reason
                     to
                     do
                     as
                     I
                     requested
                     .
                     If
                     friendship
                     have
                     a
                     priviledge
                     above
                     love
                     ,
                     she
                     might
                     well
                     have
                     denyed
                     my
                     request
                     ;
                     if
                     it
                     have
                     not
                     ,
                     why
                     should
                     she
                     think
                     it
                     strange
                     ,
                     my
                     love
                     should
                     desire
                     a
                     preheminency
                     above
                     that
                     amity
                     ,
                     which
                     she
                     had
                     unto
                     her
                     Brother
                     ?
                  
                   
                     From
                     hence
                     it
                     was
                     ,
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     that
                     all
                     our
                     miseries
                     had
                     their
                     originall
                     ;
                     for
                     when
                     I
                     was
                     angry
                     with
                     her
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     countenance
                     which
                     she
                     gave
                     unto
                     this
                     shepheard
                     ;
                     she
                     answered
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     her
                     Brothers
                     affection
                     unto
                     him
                     was
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     it
                     .
                     But
                     when
                     I
                     replyed
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     report
                     of
                     her
                     Marriage
                     unto
                     him
                     was
                     so
                     common
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     was
                     impossible
                     I
                     could
                     endure
                     
                     to
                     hear
                     it
                     :
                     What
                     would
                     your
                     fantasticall
                     suspicion
                     (
                     answered
                     she
                     ,
                     with
                     an
                     angry
                     look
                     )
                     have
                     me
                     to
                     do
                     ?
                     You
                     may
                     call
                     it
                     what
                     you
                     please
                     ,
                     (
                     said
                     I
                     unto
                     her
                     )
                     but
                     I
                     shall
                     never
                     be
                     at
                     rest
                     ,
                     untill
                     I
                     see
                     him
                     banished
                     from
                     you
                     .
                     Well
                     ,
                     (
                     said
                     she
                     ,
                     with
                     a
                     more
                     angry
                     eye
                     )
                     I
                     will
                     give
                     you
                     satisfaction
                     this
                     time
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     wish
                     this
                     may
                     be
                     the
                     last
                     of
                     your
                     odd
                     humours
                     .
                     she
                     expressed
                     her selfe
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     manner
                     ,
                     as
                     made
                     me
                     more
                     suspect
                     her
                     ,
                     then
                     if
                     she
                     had
                     denyed
                     me
                     with
                     some
                     handsome
                     excuse
                     .
                     This
                     made
                     me
                     resolve
                     to
                     look
                     more
                     narrowly
                     into
                     the
                     matter
                     ,
                     and
                     trust
                     unto
                     no
                     eyes
                     but
                     my
                     own
                     .
                     Oh
                     most
                     unhappy
                     diffidence
                     !
                     Oh
                     what
                     an
                     abominable
                     resolution
                     was
                     this
                     ,
                     which
                     hath
                     cost
                     so
                     much
                     sorrow
                     ,
                     such
                     extream
                     torment
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     many
                     tears
                     ?
                     In
                     order
                     therefore
                     unto
                     this
                     designe
                     ,
                     I
                     spied
                     out
                     a
                     time
                     ,
                     when
                     Pantesmon
                     went
                     unto
                     her
                     Chamber
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     as
                     fortune
                     was
                     ,
                     either
                     for
                     displeasure
                     ,
                     or
                     for
                     some
                     ill
                     disposednesse
                     ,
                     she
                     kept
                     her
                     bed
                     that
                     day
                     :
                     And
                     going
                     up
                     a
                     back
                     pair
                     of
                     staires
                     ,
                     which
                     conducted
                     to
                     her
                     Lodgings
                     ,
                     I
                     came
                     through
                     a
                     Lobby
                     into
                     a
                     little
                     Closet
                     ,
                     which
                     had
                     a
                     dore
                     over
                     against
                     her
                     bed
                     .
                     Such
                     was
                     my
                     misfortune
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     could
                     ,
                     through
                     the
                     key-hole
                     ,
                     see
                     all
                     they
                     did
                     ,
                     but
                     being
                     at
                     too
                     far
                     a
                     distance
                     ,
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     hear
                     one
                     word
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     saw
                     ,
                     and
                     too
                     plainly
                     for
                     my
                     contentment
                     ,
                     this
                     shepheard
                     sit
                     by
                     her
                     bed-side
                     ;
                     I
                     saw
                     him
                     take
                     her
                     hand
                     ,
                     and
                     kisse
                     it
                     several
                     times
                     ;
                     I
                     saw
                     him
                     talk
                     bare-headed
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     last
                     ,
                     kisse
                     her
                     lip
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     resistance
                     ;
                     and
                     for
                     ought
                     I
                     could
                     observe
                     ,
                     she
                     answered
                     him
                     with
                     no
                     words
                     of
                     anger
                     .
                     Oh
                     heavens
                     !
                     what
                     a
                     dagger
                     was
                     this
                     to
                     my
                     heart
                     ?
                     I
                     knew
                     not
                     what
                     to
                     do
                     with
                     my selfe
                     ;
                     I
                     knew
                     not
                     how
                     I
                     should
                     suffer
                     this
                     and
                     live
                     .
                     But
                     ,
                     such
                     was
                     my
                     extraordinary
                     affection
                     unto
                     her
                     ,
                     that
                     though
                     I
                     had
                     these
                     bitter
                     resentments
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     made
                     me
                     constantly
                     to
                     endure
                     any
                     thing
                     ,
                     which
                     I
                     thought
                     pleasing
                     unto
                     her
                     .
                     Pantesmon
                     went
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     also
                     ;
                     he
                     ,
                     very
                     ill
                     satisfied
                     with
                     me
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     ,
                     absolutely
                     mad
                     at
                     him
                     .
                     Thus
                     did
                     Love
                     drive
                     us
                     both
                     away
                     .
                  
                   
                     Now
                     ,
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     tell
                     me
                     :
                     Would
                     you
                     have
                     thought
                     I
                     had
                     loved
                     her
                     ,
                     had
                     not
                     this
                     gone
                     to
                     my
                     very
                     soul
                     ?
                     Could
                     my
                     resentment
                     be
                     lesse
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     retire
                     my selfe
                     ?
                     or
                     ,
                     Could
                     it
                     be
                     carried
                     with
                     more
                     discretion
                     ,
                     then
                     never
                     to
                     speak
                     of
                     it
                     unto
                     any
                     ?
                     I
                     do
                     confesse
                     ,
                     I
                     did
                     endeavour
                     to
                     regain
                     my
                     liberty
                     ;
                     and
                     when
                     I
                     found
                     abundance
                     of
                     difficulty
                     ,
                     in
                     unloosing
                     the
                     cords
                     wherewith
                     she
                     held
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     said
                     severall
                     times
                     to
                     my selfe
                     ,
                     That
                     I
                     would
                     cut
                     those
                     I
                     could
                     not
                     untie
                     .
                     And
                     when
                     I
                     was
                     thus
                     striving
                     with
                     my selfe
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     she
                     sent
                     one
                     of
                     her
                     friends
                     unto
                     me
                     .
                     But
                     what
                     could
                     I
                     think
                     of
                     her
                     message
                     more
                     ,
                     then
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     a
                     continuation
                     of
                     her
                     delusions
                     ?
                     Could
                     I
                     possibly
                     give
                     the
                     lye
                     unto
                     such
                     dear
                     witnesses
                     ,
                     as
                     my
                     own
                     Eyes
                     ?
                     So
                     ,
                     being
                     full
                     of
                     anger
                     ,
                     I
                     made
                     that
                     answer
                     which
                     she
                     thus
                     complaines
                     of
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     ,
                     
                       That
                       one
                       Nail
                       drives
                       out
                       another
                       .
                    
                     Now
                     ,
                     since
                     I
                     had
                     a
                     beliefe
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     had
                     thus
                     ungratefully
                     betrayed
                     me
                     ,
                     how
                     could
                     I
                     give
                     her
                     a
                     milder
                     check
                     ?
                     I
                     was
                     obliged
                     unto
                     as
                     much
                     by
                     the
                     Lawes
                     of
                     my
                     affection
                     ,
                     which
                     would
                     not
                     let
                     me
                     lie
                     now
                     ,
                     no
                     more
                     then
                     before
                     .
                     If
                     she
                     took
                     it
                     in
                     any
                     other
                     sense
                     then
                     I
                     intended
                     it
                     ,
                     her
                     innocence
                     was
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     my
                     error
                     made
                     me
                     say
                     so
                     .
                     She
                     does
                     not
                     know
                     of
                     any
                     other
                     Love
                     ,
                     that
                     ever
                     driv
                     my
                     love
                     of
                     her
                     out
                     of
                     my
                     heart
                     ;
                     and
                     yet
                     ,
                     my
                     fears
                     of
                     displeasing
                     her
                     ,
                     hath
                     even
                     untill
                     this
                     time
                     ,
                     deprived
                     me
                     of
                     my
                     greatest
                     contentment
                     .
                     When
                     I
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     resolved
                     to
                     upbraid
                     her
                     for
                     all
                     this
                     ,
                     Love
                     ,
                     which
                     had
                     ever
                     a
                     great
                     prevalence
                     in
                     my
                     soul
                     ,
                     restrained
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     gave
                     me
                     a
                     check
                     ,
                     telling
                     me
                     ,
                     that
                     this
                     would
                     too
                     much
                     offend
                     her
                     ,
                     whom
                     I
                     once
                     loved
                     so
                     well
                     ;
                     that
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     handsome
                     to
                     twit
                     her
                     with
                     her
                     faults
                     ,
                     and
                     make
                     her
                     ashamed
                     of
                     them
                     ;
                     but
                     that
                     I
                     should
                     be
                     well
                     contented
                     ,
                     with
                     being
                     loose
                     from
                     those
                     perfidious
                     obligations
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     I
                     had
                     been
                     so
                     long
                     entangled
                     .
                     Oh!
                     this
                     advice
                     was
                     most
                     pernicious
                     unto
                     me
                     ;
                     for
                     doubtlesse
                     ,
                     had
                     I
                     at
                     the
                     first
                     told
                     her
                     what
                     I
                     had
                     seen
                     ,
                     she
                     would
                     have
                     related
                     unto
                     me
                     all
                     that
                     she
                     had
                     done
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     I
                     should
                     have
                     received
                     as
                     much
                     satisfaction
                     ,
                     happinesse
                     ,
                     and
                     contentment
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     have
                     since
                     suffered
                     torments
                     and
                     miseries
                     .
                     But
                     absenting
                     my selfe
                     wholly
                     from
                     her
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     long
                     before
                     I
                     knew
                     ,
                     that
                     Pantesmon
                     had
                     left
                     her
                     :
                     And
                     the
                     worst
                     was
                     ,
                     I
                     durst
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     as
                     enquire
                     ,
                     lest
                     I
                     should
                     hear
                     something
                     ,
                     which
                     would
                     encrease
                     my
                     griefe
                     .
                     At
                     last
                     ,
                     my
                     love
                     being
                     stronger
                     then
                     my
                     resolution
                     or
                     my
                     anger
                     ,
                     I
                     did
                     by
                     degrees
                     go
                     neer
                     her
                     ,
                     and
                     at
                     the
                     very
                     first
                     sight
                     ,
                     forgetting
                     all
                     the
                     wrongs
                     which
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     thought
                     ,
                     I
                     had
                     received
                     ,
                     I
                     applyed
                     my selfe
                     more
                     unto
                     her
                     then
                     ever
                     before
                     .
                     But
                     how
                     did
                     I
                     finde
                     her
                     ?
                     she
                     had
                     the
                     same
                     eyes
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     mouth
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     same
                     beauty
                     ;
                     but
                     she
                     was
                     not
                     the
                     same
                     Doris
                     ,
                     who
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     left
                     her
                     ,
                     loved
                     none
                     but
                     Palemon
                     ,
                     esteemed
                     none
                     but
                     Palemon
                     ,
                     and
                     carrassed
                     none
                     but
                     Palemon
                     .
                     At
                     this
                     sad
                     return
                     ,
                     I
                     saw
                     nothing
                     but
                     disdain
                     ,
                     found
                     nothing
                     but
                     hatred
                     and
                     resented
                     nothing
                     but
                     rigour
                     and
                     anger
                     ;
                     so
                     as
                     untill
                     very
                     now
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     impossible
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     let
                     her
                     know
                     ,
                     the
                     cause
                     of
                     my
                     retirement
                     ,
                     because
                     she
                     would
                     never
                     let
                     me
                     tell
                     her
                     ,
                     but
                     still
                     interrupted
                     my
                     speech
                     .
                  
                   
                     Now
                     ,
                     Oh
                     great
                     Nymph
                     ,
                     if
                     these
                     things
                     be
                     not
                     testimonies
                     of
                     a
                     most
                     faithfull
                     and
                     violent
                     
                     love
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     desire
                     her
                     favour
                     ;
                     though
                     the
                     favour
                     which
                     I
                     ask
                     ,
                     is
                     not
                     a
                     pardon
                     of
                     any
                     fault
                     committed
                     against
                     love
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     ,
                     for
                     loving
                     her
                     too
                     much
                     ,
                     perhaps
                     more
                     then
                     she
                     would
                     have
                     me
                     ,
                     or
                     more
                     then
                     she
                     believes
                     .
                     If
                     Love
                     would
                     let
                     me
                     complain
                     against
                     her
                     ,
                     as
                     in
                     reason
                     I
                     may
                     ,
                     I
                     should
                     tell
                     her
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     hath
                     done
                     abundance
                     of
                     wrong
                     ,
                     both
                     unto
                     Love
                     ,
                     unto
                     Doris
                     ,
                     and
                     unto
                     Palemon
                     :
                     For
                     ,
                     Love
                     may
                     complain
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     hath
                     extinguished
                     that
                     fire
                     ,
                     which
                     blazed
                     with
                     so
                     pure
                     a
                     flame
                     ,
                     that
                     Vertue
                     it selfe
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     offended
                     with
                     its
                     heat
                     ;
                     and
                     in
                     lieu
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     she
                     has
                     kindled
                     flames
                     of
                     anger
                     and
                     spleen
                     ,
                     so
                     smothered
                     with
                     black
                     smoak
                     ,
                     that
                     in
                     lieu
                     of
                     enlightning
                     her
                     soul
                     ,
                     they
                     fill
                     it
                     full
                     of
                     darknesse
                     and
                     confusion
                     .
                     But
                     Doris
                     has
                     greater
                     reason
                     of
                     compliant
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     sleight
                     a
                     ground
                     should
                     make
                     her
                     perjured
                     ,
                     and
                     break
                     so
                     many
                     reiterated
                     Oathes
                     ,
                     sworn
                     unto
                     that
                     unfortunate
                     shepheard
                     ,
                     never
                     to
                     change
                     her
                     minde
                     .
                     And
                     what
                     can
                     she
                     answer
                     Palemon
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     should
                     say
                     unto
                     her
                     :
                     Is
                     it
                     possible
                     ,
                     unthankfull
                     shepheardesse
                     ,
                     that
                     so
                     many
                     years
                     service
                     ,
                     so
                     many
                     testimonies
                     of
                     affection
                     ,
                     so
                     many
                     assurances
                     of
                     my
                     fidelity
                     ,
                     should
                     not
                     make
                     you
                     have
                     a
                     better
                     conceipt
                     of
                     me
                     ?
                     'T
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     I
                     was
                     jealous
                     ;
                     but
                     was
                     it
                     not
                     a
                     fruit
                     of
                     Love
                     ?
                     I
                     beseech
                     you
                     ,
                     why
                     not
                     jealous
                     ,
                     if
                     amorous
                     ?
                     Who
                     should
                     I
                     be
                     jealous
                     of
                     ,
                     but
                     of
                     her
                     I
                     love
                     ?
                     But
                     ,
                     admit
                     it
                     be
                     a
                     fault
                     ,
                     and
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     punished
                     ;
                     is
                     it
                     not
                     the
                     rigour
                     of
                     justice
                     ,
                     to
                     equall
                     the
                     punishment
                     to
                     the
                     crime
                     ?
                     But
                     admit
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     ought
                     to
                     equall
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     an
                     eye
                     for
                     an
                     eye
                     ,
                     and
                     an
                     arme
                     for
                     an
                     arme
                     ,
                     ought
                     to
                     expiate
                     the
                     sin
                     ;
                     yet
                     ,
                     why
                     should
                     you
                     punish
                     me
                     for
                     being
                     jealous
                     of
                     you
                     ?
                     for
                     then
                     ,
                     the
                     same
                     punishment
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     inflicted
                     upon
                     you
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     were
                     also
                     jealous
                     of
                     me
                     .
                     Is
                     this
                     an
                     act
                     glorious
                     ,
                     and
                     worthy
                     of
                     a
                     Lover
                     ?
                     But
                     perhaps
                     you
                     will
                     say
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     You
                     cast
                     me
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     quitted
                     me
                     ,
                     and
                     has
                     therefore
                     rendred
                     your selfe
                     unworthy
                     of
                     any
                     favour
                     .
                     Well
                     ,
                     suppose
                     I
                     did
                     cast
                     you
                     off
                     ;
                     you
                     must
                     therefore
                     cast
                     me
                     off
                     also
                     ;
                     and
                     perhaps
                     you
                     have
                     done
                     it
                     already
                     .
                     Suppose
                     us
                     to
                     be
                     both
                     upon
                     equall
                     tearmes
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     cast
                     you
                     off
                     ,
                     and
                     you
                     have
                     cast
                     me
                     off
                     .
                     But
                     now
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     return
                     again
                     ,
                     with
                     abundance
                     of
                     repentance
                     and
                     sorrow
                     for
                     what
                     is
                     past
                     ;
                     are
                     not
                     you
                     obliged
                     by
                     the
                     Law
                     of
                     Like
                     ,
                     to
                     do
                     the
                     like
                     ?
                     Here
                     I
                     am
                     upon
                     my
                     knees
                     before
                     you
                     ,
                     with
                     as
                     many
                     bitter
                     tears
                     of
                     repentance
                     ,
                     as
                     ever
                     Lover
                     had
                     ;
                     and
                     can
                     your
                     anger
                     extend
                     so
                     far
                     ,
                     as
                     not
                     to
                     re-admit
                     me
                     into
                     my
                     former
                     happinesse
                     .
                     Forgivenesse
                     is
                     the
                     greatest
                     glory
                     of
                     the
                     gods
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     has
                     this
                     operation
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     converts
                     the
                     greatest
                     offenders
                     into
                     the
                     greatest
                     lovers
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Thus
             Palemon
             ended
             ,
             and
             Leonida
             and
             Chrisante
             prepared
             themselves
             to
             give
             Judgment
             ,
             when
             the
             other
             shepheard
             desired
             to
             be
             heard
             ,
             what
             he
             could
             say
             for
             himselfe
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
               the
               Shepheard
            
             Adrastes
             .
          
           
             I
             Beseech
             you
             ,
             great
             and
             puissant
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             venerable
             Chrisante
             ,
             to
             stay
             your
             judgment
             ,
             untill
             you
             have
             heard
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             have
             the
             better
             conusance
             of
             our
             differences
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             put
             a
             just
             conclusion
             unto
             all
             our
             miseries
             and
             inquietudes
             .
             I
             have
             loved
             this
             shepheardesse
             ,
             even
             from
             her
             very
             Cradle
             ;
             I
             have
             never
             since
             ceased
             loving
             her
             ,
             but
             still
             encreased
             in
             my
             desires
             to
             do
             her
             service
             :
             I
             have
             endured
             all
             her
             disdaines
             ,
             and
             patiently
             suffered
             her
             ,
             to
             place
             all
             her
             affection
             upon
             another
             ,
             before
             my
             face
             .
             Length
             of
             time
             has
             not
             lessened
             my
             love
             ,
             nor
             diverted
             my
             designe
             ;
             her
             rigours
             could
             never
             afright
             me
             ,
             and
             yet
             hitherto
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             make
             her
             leave
             the
             least
             of
             her
             cruelties
             .
             She
             equally
             ballanced
             her selfe
             with
             favours
             unto
             Palemon
             ,
             and
             disfavours
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             ever
             most
             cruelly
             scorned
             both
             my
             love
             and
             patience
             .
             But
             all
             was
             one
             ,
             all
             her
             affronts
             did
             but
             the
             better
             enure
             me
             ,
             to
             endure
             the
             intolerable
             burthen
             of
             them
             ;
             they
             were
             so
             far
             from
             diverting
             me
             from
             her
             service
             ,
             that
             the
             more
             difficulties
             and
             miseries
             I
             met
             with
             ,
             the
             more
             did
             they
             confirme
             the
             violence
             of
             my
             love
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             can
             any
             man
             ,
             infected
             with
             this
             disease
             ,
             be
             wise
             ?
             Can
             he
             look
             for
             any
             cure
             ,
             when
             his
             will
             cannot
             consent
             unto
             it
             ?
             All
             such
             as
             give
             me
             any
             counsell
             against
             Love
             ,
             are
             my
             declared
             enemies
             ;
             and
             though
             all
             manner
             of
             hopes
             were
             blasted
             ,
             yet
             my
             affection
             was
             unalterable
             ,
             it
             was
             never
             in
             the
             least
             degree
             startled
             or
             lessened
             .
             No
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             then
             diminish
             the
             least
             spark
             of
             that
             flame
             ,
             which
             burned
             me
             .
             She
             has
             seen
             me
             severall
             times
             swim
             in
             tears
             before
             her
             ;
             she
             has
             seen
             me
             fall
             at
             her
             feet
             ,
             out
             of
             my
             wits
             .
             But
             neither
             my
             tears
             ,
             nor
             danger
             of
             my
             life
             ,
             could
             ever
             obtain
             any
             thing
             from
             her
             ,
             but
             scorn
             and
             mockery
             :
             A
             just
             resentment
             whereof
             had
             been
             revenged
             upon
             Palemon
             ,
             if
             my
             love
             could
             have
             consented
             unto
             any
             thing
             ,
             that
             might
             displease
             this
             cruell
             one
             .
             But
             this
             passion
             of
             revenge
             was
             so
             unable
             to
             make
             me
             undertake
             such
             a
             designe
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             she
             cannot
             taske
             me
             with
             the
             least
             blemish
             in
             my
             affection
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             she
             is
             pleased
             to
             say
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             may
             truly
             ,
             without
             any
             ostentation
             ,
             
             give
             my selfe
             the
             name
             of
             ,
             
               A
               Lover
               without
               a
               fault
            
             ;
             for
             jealousie
             could
             never
             finde
             any
             harbour
             in
             my
             soul
             ,
             as
             it
             did
             in
             this
             too
             happy
             shepheard
             ;
             nor
             did
             I
             ever
             think
             any
             ill
             ,
             or
             finde
             any
             fault
             with
             any
             of
             her
             actions
             .
             Love
             can
             be
             my
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             even
             her
             very
             rigours
             were
             welcome
             to
             me
             ,
             when
             I
             considered
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             pleasing
             unto
             this
             fair
             Doris
             .
             And
             though
             I
             am
             not
             so
             far
             out
             of
             Fortunes
             favour
             ,
             but
             any
             other
             shepheardesse
             would
             perhaps
             look
             upon
             me
             with
             a
             favourable
             eye
             ;
             yet
             most
             certain
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             professed
             any
             fidelity
             to
             them
             ,
             but
             abundance
             unto
             her
             .
             But
             Love
             ,
             not
             to
             let
             so
             much
             disdain
             go
             unpunished
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             forsake
             a
             Love
             so
             pure
             as
             mine
             ,
             hath
             suffered
             her
             to
             resent
             the
             bitternesse
             of
             disdain
             ,
             by
             the
             divorce
             betwixt
             her
             and
             this
             shepheard
             .
             But
             before
             Palemon
             ever
             loved
             her
             ,
             I
             did
             ;
             yet
             ,
             for
             all
             her
             bitter
             treatment
             ,
             she
             never
             saw
             the
             least
             alteration
             in
             me
             .
             I
             was
             the
             first
             that
             served
             her
             ,
             I
             am
             the
             only
             one
             that
             has
             continued
             constant
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             for
             ever
             in
             the
             same
             minde
             .
             I
             do
             not
             set
             these
             things
             before
             her
             eyes
             by
             way
             of
             reproach
             ,
             but
             for
             truthes-sake
             only
             ;
             yet
             such
             truths
             ,
             as
             shall
             not
             put
             her
             unto
             any
             sad
             remembrances
             ,
             for
             so
             I
             must
             needs
             phrase
             my
             past
             services
             .
             And
             though
             her
             cruelty
             hath
             been
             such
             unto
             me
             ,
             yet
             must
             I
             in
             some
             sort
             excuse
             her
             ,
             since
             being
             engaged
             unto
             Palemon
             ,
             perhaps
             she
             had
             offended
             against
             her
             fidelity
             ,
             in
             doing
             otherwise
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             when
             ,
             thanks
             be
             to
             the
             Fates
             ,
             she
             hath
             quitted
             him
             ,
             what
             reason
             or
             colour
             can
             she
             have
             for
             her
             cruelty
             ,
             since
             she
             tells
             you
             ,
             that
             she
             loved
             Palemon
             ,
             because
             she
             thought
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             to
             love
             him
             who
             loved
             her
             .
             Upon
             her
             own
             ground
             ,
             reason
             ,
             and
             judgment
             ,
             I
             do
             appeal
             unto
             you
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             swearing
             unto
             you
             by
             her
             fair
             selfe
             ,
             for
             a
             greater
             oath
             cannot
             be
             ,
             that
             never
             did
             any
             Beauty
             cause
             a
             greater
             ,
             more
             sincere
             ,
             or
             more
             faithfull
             love
             ,
             then
             that
             of
             Adrastes
             unto
             the
             fair
             Doris
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Adrastes
             ended
             his
             Oration
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             demonstrations
             of
             a
             perfect
             love
             ,
             as
             all
             that
             heard
             him
             were
             partners
             in
             his
             resentments
             .
             And
             the
             shepheardesse
             Doris
             ,
             seeing
             he
             had
             said
             all
             he
             could
             ,
             after
             an
             humble
             reverence
             ,
             answered
             thus
             .
          
           
             Great
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             for
             this
             shepheard
             's
             sake
             ,
             that
             all
             he
             hath
             said
             is
             true
             ;
             for
             ,
             since
             he
             loves
             me
             so
             well
             ,
             it
             grieves
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             ill
             treated
             ;
             yet
             ,
             you
             may
             perceive
             by
             what
             hath
             been
             said
             ,
             that
             the
             fault
             is
             not
             in
             me
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             himselfe
             only
             ,
             that
             pursues
             his
             ill
             fortune
             .
             The
             first
             time
             he
             declared
             his
             minde
             unto
             me
             ,
             we
             were
             both
             so
             young
             ,
             that
             neither
             knew
             what
             Love
             was
             ;
             so
             as
             what
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             ,
             moved
             me
             no
             more
             ,
             then
             a
             person
             who
             was
             nothing
             at
             all
             concerned
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             he
             travelled
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             returned
             ,
             he
             found
             me
             not
             mine
             own
             ,
             for
             I
             had
             given
             my self
             unto
             Palemon
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             first
             time
             ,
             he
             might
             complain
             of
             my
             ignorance
             in
             love
             ;
             so
             at
             this
             second
             ,
             he
             might
             much
             more
             complain
             of
             my
             too
             much
             knowledge
             in
             it
             .
             But
             he
             has
             no
             reason
             at
             all
             to
             complain
             against
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             can
             you
             complain
             against
             me
             ,
             who
             was
             not
             capable
             of
             love
             ,
             for
             not
             loving
             you
             ?
             Lay
             the
             blame
             upon
             Nature
             ;
             accuse
             those
             Lawes
             unto
             which
             she
             hath
             submitted
             us
             all
             .
             Then
             ,
             can
             you
             think
             it
             strange
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             love
             you
             ,
             when
             my
             will
             was
             not
             my
             owne
             ?
             Alas
             ,
             I
             have
             but
             one
             heart
             ,
             and
             one
             soul
             ,
             and
             one
             will.
             You
             may
             with
             more
             reason
             complain
             ,
             (
             and
             that
             me-thinks
             is
             the
             only
             plea
             you
             have
             )
             that
             you
             did
             addresse
             your selfe
             unto
             me
             too
             soon
             ,
             and
             returned
             too
             late
             .
             You
             say
             that
             I
             never
             looked
             upon
             you
             ,
             but
             with
             scorn
             ,
             but
             was
             ever
             very
             averse
             from
             shewing
             any
             favour
             unto
             you
             .
             Truly
             ,
             Adrastes
             ,
             if
             you
             rightly
             interpret
             my
             actions
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             more
             obliged
             unto
             me
             for
             that
             ,
             then
             if
             I
             had
             done
             otherwise
             For
             ,
             had
             you
             received
             any
             satisfaction
             from
             me
             ,
             unto
             what
             a
             strange
             extremity
             would
             your
             love
             have
             been
             driven
             ,
             that
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             maugre
             all
             my
             rigours
             ?
             Consider
             ,
             Adrastes
             ,
             that
             favours
             from
             me
             ,
             would
             rather
             have
             been
             aggravations
             ,
             then
             any
             consolations
             in
             your
             misery
             :
             Besides
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             have
             shewed
             them
             ,
             without
             much
             offence
             unto
             that
             sincere
             affection
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             promised
             Palemon
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             just
             to
             love
             one
             that
             loves
             us
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             injustice
             ,
             not
             to
             love
             all
             those
             ,
             that
             have
             any
             affection
             unto
             us
             ;
             for
             if
             it
             were
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             no
             fidelity
             nor
             assurance
             in
             love
             ;
             if
             it
             were
             so
             ,
             you
             your selfe
             were
             obliged
             ,
             to
             render
             a
             reciprocall
             love
             unto
             the
             shepheardesse
             .
             Bebliena
             ,
             who
             is
             ready
             to
             die
             for
             you
             .
             But
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             a
             woman
             being
             free
             from
             all
             other
             affection
             ,
             may
             ,
             without
             blame
             ,
             love
             him
             that
             loves
             her
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             no
             other
             reason
             of
             hatred
             ,
             but
             his
             love
             .
             Now
             this
             case
             is
             nothing
             resemblant
             unto
             that
             betwixt
             you
             and
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             being
             engaged
             another
             way
             ,
             I
             cannot
             contract
             any
             new
             affection
             with
             you
             ,
             without
             a
             ruine
             of
             that
             which
             I
             have
             contracted
             already
             .
             Had
             I
             dissembled
             with
             you
             ,
             or
             held
             you
             in
             hopes
             with
             any
             smooth
             language
             ,
             you
             might
             with
             reason
             complain
             against
             me
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             ever
             tell
             you
             my
             minde
             plainly
             and
             freely
             ,
             are
             you
             not
             obliged
             unto
             me
             for
             it
             ?
             Have
             I
             not
             a
             thousand
             times
             over
             entreated
             ,
             conjured
             ,
             nay
             ,
             commanded
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             I
             had
             any
             power
             over
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             
             extinguish
             your
             affection
             to
             me
             ?
             And
             have
             you
             not
             alwaies
             answered
             me
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             ,
             if
             you
             could
             do
             it
             and
             live
             ?
             And
             when
             you
             did
             continue
             on
             was
             it
             not
             for
             your
             own
             sake
             ,
             and
             not
             mine
             ?
             But
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             see
             how
             that
             which
             ,
             as
             I
             gather
             from
             his
             word●
             ,
             he
             thinks
             to
             be
             his
             advantage
             ,
             does
             deceive
             him
             .
             Doubtlesse
             he
             thinks
             ,
             that
             my
             affection
             unto
             Palemon
             was
             the
             only
             cause
             ,
             which
             kept
             me
             from
             giving
             entertainment
             unto
             his
             .
             And
             indeed
             ,
             he
             no
             sooner
             heard
             of
             the
             dissentions
             betwixt
             that
             shepheard
             and
             me
             ,
             but
             presently
             he
             was
             blowne
             up
             with
             hopes
             to
             effectuate
             his
             desires
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             lose
             no
             occasions
             of
             promoting
             them
             ,
             he
             hath
             ever
             since
             that
             time
             so
             importunately
             pressed
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             ,
             and
             with
             reason
             ,
             call
             him
             ,
             rather
             my
             enemy
             then
             my
             friend
             .
             But
             he
             is
             much
             deceived
             in
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             consider
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             this
             affection
             of
             mine
             do
             cease
             ,
             I
             shall
             with
             it
             so
             cease
             from
             ever
             any
             other
             love
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             never
             resent
             any
             effects
             of
             it
             again
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             
               Doris
               .
               Adrastes
            
             would
             have
             replyed
             ,
             but
             Leonida
             commanded
             silence
             ;
             and
             taking
             
               Chrisante
               ,
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
               ,
               Phillis
               ,
               Madonthe
               ,
            
             and
             Laonice
             aside
             ,
             she
             asked
             them
             their
             opinions
             and
             advice
             .
             But
             being
             long
             in
             consultation
             ,
             and
             the
             shepheards
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             called
             to
             counsell
             ,
             being
             impatient
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             be
             idle
             ,
             Hylas
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             Doris
             :
             I
             do
             admire
             said
             he
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             be
             angry
             for
             being
             too
             rich
             .
             How
             do
             you
             mean
             ,
             answered
             she
             ?
             I
             mean
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             you
             ought
             to
             entertain
             ,
             not
             only
             these
             two
             shepheards
             ,
             who
             love
             you
             ;
             but
             also
             ,
             as
             an
             evidence
             of
             your
             beauty
             ,
             all
             those
             that
             would
             offer
             themselves
             unto
             you
             :
             For
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             womans
             honour
             to
             be
             loved
             and
             courted
             by
             many
             ,
             besides
             the
             benefit
             she
             may
             get
             by
             it
             .
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             (
             answered
             Doris
             ,
             very
             carelesly
             )
             that
             this
             would
             be
             a
             good
             way
             for
             those
             ,
             who
             would
             be
             esteemed
             fair
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             ;
             or
             ,
             for
             such
             as
             prefer
             that
             vanity
             ,
             before
             tranquillity
             and
             solid
             contentment
             .
             If
             it
             be
             a
             Good
             to
             be
             loved
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             the
             more
             that
             love
             you
             ,
             the
             more
             good
             you
             have
             .
             And
             if
             it
             be
             ill
             ,
             replyed
             Doris
             ,
             the
             more
             I
             am
             loved
             ,
             the
             more
             ill
             it
             is
             .
             True
             ,
             replyed
             Hylas
             ,
             but
             how
             can
             it
             be
             ill
             ,
             to
             be
             loved
             by
             many
             ?
             They
             will
             hate
             us
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             answered
             she
             .
             Yes
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             content
             and
             entertain
             them
             .
             How
             should
             one
             satisfie
             and
             content
             many
             replyed
             Doris
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             satisfie
             and
             content
             one
             ?
             But
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             good
             to
             have
             many
             Servants
             ?
             They
             will
             in
             the
             end
             become
             our
             enemies
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             in
             loving
             me
             ,
             they
             will
             more
             trouble
             then
             benefit
             me
             .
             You
             must
             have
             a
             care
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             to
             keep
             them
             your
             friends
             .
             The
             paines
             ,
             replyed
             the
             shepheardesse
             ,
             is
             above
             the
             pleasure
             .
             The
             gods
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             do
             never
             think
             themselves
             troubled
             ,
             that
             many
             should
             bring
             offerings
             unto
             their
             Altars
             .
             Most
             true
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             a
             peculiar
             priviledge
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             to
             do
             good
             unto
             many
             ,
             without
             any
             trouble
             to
             them
             .
             Me-thinks
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             since
             love
             depends
             upon
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             will
             does
             extend
             it selfe
             to
             all
             it
             pleaseth
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             no
             great
             pains
             in
             loving
             severall
             persons
             .
             The
             Lovers
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             are
             not
             contented
             with
             matter
             of
             will
             ,
             but
             they
             would
             enjoy
             it
             in
             the
             effects
             ;
             an
             I
             therefore
             I
             think
             it
             impossible
             ,
             that
             the
             will
             should
             be
             divided
             amongst
             severall
             persons
             at
             one
             time
             .
             Every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             must
             but
             have
             a
             part
             .
             This
             ,
             answered
             the
             shepheardesse
             ,
             I
             do
             think
             to
             be
             most
             impossible
             :
             But
             ,
             suppose
             it
             might
             ,
             since
             the
             love
             of
             one
             is
             so
             painfull
             ,
             what
             would
             a
             great
             multitude
             be
             ?
             Then
             it
             seemes
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             love
             but
             one
             .
             One
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             is
             too
             many
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             love
             none
             at
             all
             .
             And
             you
             ,
             shepheards
             ,
             (
             said
             Hylas
             unto
             Palemon
             and
             Adrastes
             )
             what
             do
             you
             say
             to
             this
             ?
             We
             (
             said
             Palemon
             )
             do
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             we
             think
             one
             to
             be
             enough
             .
             How
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             must
             one
             love
             but
             one
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             fewer
             ,
             answered
             Palemon
             ,
             since
             we
             are
             two
             ,
             and
             love
             but
             one
             .
             The
             discourse
             of
             Hylas
             had
             continued
             longer
             ,
             if
             the
             Nymph
             had
             not
             returned
             with
             all
             her
             company
             and
             stopped
             him
             :
             She
             therefore
             ,
             and
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             taking
             their
             places
             again
             ,
             she
             spake
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Judgment
                       of
                       the
                       Nymph
                    
                     Leonida
                     .
                  
                   
                     ALthough
                     we
                     do
                     observe
                     in
                     this
                     difference
                     before
                     us
                     ,
                     severall
                     accidents
                     which
                     seem
                     contrary
                     to
                     one
                     another
                     ,
                     yet
                     none
                     of
                     them
                     are
                     contrary
                     unto
                     Love
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     more
                     naturall
                     for
                     Fire
                     to
                     flame
                     and
                     burn
                     ,
                     then
                     for
                     Love
                     to
                     produce
                     such
                     dissentions
                     amongst
                     Lovers
                     ;
                     and
                     those
                     who
                     go
                     about
                     to
                     take
                     them
                     away
                     ,
                     do
                     attempt
                     a
                     thing
                     ,
                     no
                     lesse
                     impossible
                     ,
                     then
                     to
                     take
                     away
                     heat
                     from
                     fire
                     ,
                     or
                     keep
                     it
                     from
                     flaming
                     .
                     On
                     the
                     other
                     side
                     ,
                     considering
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     does
                     not
                     love
                     ,
                     who
                     does
                     not
                     wholly
                     and
                     entirely
                     dedicate
                     himselfe
                     unto
                     her
                     he
                     loves
                     ,
                     we
                     conceive
                     it
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     kinde
                     of
                     treason
                     ,
                     to
                     let
                     any
                     other
                     have
                     a
                     share
                     in
                     his
                     affection
                     .
                     And
                     though
                     we
                     do
                     expresse
                     our selves
                     only
                     in
                     the
                     Masculine
                     person
                     ,
                     yet
                     it
                     
                     doth
                     hold
                     as
                     well
                     in
                     the
                     Feminine
                     .
                     Therefore
                     ,
                     all
                     things
                     being
                     long
                     and
                     seriously
                     debated
                     and
                     considered
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     conclude
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     would
                     be
                     unjust
                     ,
                     that
                     love
                     should
                     be
                     extinguished
                     by
                     a
                     thing
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     so
                     naturall
                     unto
                     it selfe
                     ;
                     or
                     to
                     divide
                     it
                     amongst
                     many
                     ,
                     upon
                     any
                     consideration
                     whatsoever
                     .
                     And
                     we
                     do
                     declare
                     ,
                     that
                     these
                     fallings
                     out
                     ,
                     and
                     little
                     quarrells
                     ,
                     are
                     only
                     renewings
                     of
                     love
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     to
                     divide
                     or
                     change
                     affection
                     ,
                     is
                     a
                     crime
                     of
                     the
                     highest
                     nature
                     that
                     can
                     be
                     committed
                     against
                     Love.
                     Upon
                     this
                     ground
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     ordain
                     ,
                     that
                     Doris
                     shall
                     love
                     Palemon
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     Palemon
                     being
                     assured
                     of
                     her
                     affection
                     ,
                     shall
                     for
                     the
                     future
                     give
                     her
                     some
                     better
                     testimonies
                     of
                     his
                     love
                     ,
                     then
                     by
                     those
                     of
                     jealousie
                     ;
                     though
                     we
                     do
                     conclude
                     ,
                     that
                     jealousie
                     be
                     a
                     signe
                     of
                     love
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     a
                     signe
                     of
                     love
                     ,
                     as
                     sicknesse
                     is
                     a
                     signe
                     of
                     life
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     as
                     one
                     cannot
                     be
                     sick
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     he
                     live
                     ,
                     so
                     one
                     cannot
                     be
                     jealous
                     ,
                     unlesse
                     he
                     love
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     as
                     sicknesse
                     is
                     a
                     signe
                     of
                     an
                     ill
                     tempered
                     life
                     ,
                     so
                     jealousie
                     is
                     an
                     argument
                     of
                     an
                     ill
                     tempered
                     love
                     .
                     Doris
                     shall
                     pardon
                     ,
                     and
                     receive
                     Palemon
                     into
                     her
                     favour
                     again
                     ,
                     and
                     forget
                     all
                     former
                     displeasures
                     ,
                     considering
                     ,
                     that
                     Love
                     is
                     a
                     most
                     violent
                     passion
                     ;
                     and
                     makes
                     one
                     commit
                     many
                     things
                     ,
                     which
                     are
                     not
                     allowed
                     of
                     by
                     him
                     that
                     committed
                     them
                     ,
                     nor
                     ever
                     would
                     be
                     ,
                     had
                     he
                     not
                     been
                     infected
                     with
                     that
                     disease
                     .
                     And
                     to
                     avoid
                     those
                     displeasures
                     which
                     she
                     hath
                     resented
                     for
                     the
                     time
                     past
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     ordain
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     Doris
                     shall
                     treat
                     Palemon
                     as
                     the
                     person
                     whom
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     she
                     loves
                     best
                     ,
                     so
                     likewise
                     Palemon
                     shall
                     submit
                     himself
                     unto
                     the
                     will
                     of
                     Doris
                     ;
                     for
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     will
                     be
                     free
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     at
                     last
                     fall
                     into
                     tyranny
                     .
                     And
                     as
                     for
                     the
                     patient
                     and
                     unfortunate
                     Adrastes
                     ,
                     we
                     do
                     ordain
                     ,
                     that
                     it
                     shall
                     be
                     in
                     his
                     choice
                     ,
                     whether
                     he
                     will
                     continue
                     an
                     example
                     of
                     a
                     faithfull
                     and
                     unfruitfull
                     affection
                     ,
                     by
                     loving
                     Doris
                     still
                     ,
                     without
                     any
                     hopes
                     of
                     being
                     loved
                     again
                     ;
                     or
                     whether
                     he
                     will
                     ,
                     by
                     breaking
                     the
                     cords
                     of
                     his
                     first
                     love
                     ,
                     by
                     violence
                     ,
                     by
                     anger
                     ,
                     or
                     by
                     despair
                     ,
                     satisfie
                     the
                     affection
                     of
                     her
                     ,
                     who
                     loves
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     is
                     ready
                     to
                     die
                     for
                     him
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             This
             was
             the
             judgment
             of
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             which
             produced
             three
             very
             different
             effects
             in
             these
             three
             persons
             ;
             in
             Palemon
             ,
             an
             extream
             contentment
             ;
             in
             Doris
             ,
             so
             great
             an
             astonishment
             ,
             as
             she
             stood
             speechlesse
             ;
             but
             in
             Adrastes
             ,
             such
             a
             suddain
             stupification
             of
             spirits
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             down
             as
             dead
             .
             So
             as
             whilst
             Palemon
             ,
             in
             an
             extasie
             of
             joy
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             thousand
             confused
             expressions
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             thank
             his
             Judge
             ,
             for
             so
             favourable
             a
             judgment
             ;
             Doris
             said
             not
             a
             word
             ,
             but
             fixed
             her
             eyes
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             as
             not
             knowing
             whether
             she
             should
             be
             glad
             or
             sad
             :
             and
             Adrastes
             ,
             lying
             all
             along
             without
             any
             sense
             ,
             did
             move
             all
             that
             saw
             him
             unto
             so
             much
             griefe
             ,
             that
             Doris
             her selfe
             did
             pitty
             him
             .
             All
             the
             Company
             flocked
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             lent
             him
             all
             possible
             assistance
             .
             When
             he
             came
             unto
             himselfe
             again
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             accompanyed
             with
             Astrea
             and
             all
             her
             Companions
             ,
             left
             them
             all
             three
             together
             ,
             but
             they
             continued
             so
             ,
             not
             long
             ;
             for
             presently
             after
             ,
             Palemon
             taking
             Doris
             under
             the
             arme
             ,
             went
             towards
             Mount
             Verdun
             ;
             and
             Adrastes
             following
             them
             with
             his
             eye
             ,
             and
             losing
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             amongst
             the
             Trees
             :
             Farewell
             (
             said
             he
             )
             you
             happy
             and
             most
             perfect
             Lovers
             ;
             go
             and
             enjoy
             ,
             both
             your
             happinesse
             and
             mine
             ,
             whilst
             I
             ,
             by
             this
             most
             unjust
             Ordinance
             ,
             do
             all
             my
             life
             lament
             the
             losse
             of
             that
             felicity
             which
             you
             enjoy
             .
             These
             were
             the
             last
             words
             he
             uttered
             out
             of
             a
             sound
             judgment
             ,
             for
             a
             long
             time
             ;
             for
             ever
             since
             ,
             his
             spirits
             were
             so
             troubled
             ,
             that
             he
             lost
             his
             wits
             ,
             and
             committed
             such
             absurd
             follies
             ,
             that
             even
             such
             as
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             at
             him
             ,
             could
             not
             chuse
             also
             but
             pitty
             him
             .
          
           
             Hylas
             ,
             finding
             no
             justice
             in
             this
             Judgment
             which
             the
             Nymph
             had
             given
             ,
             did
             maintain
             his
             opinion
             against
             all
             those
             ,
             who
             conceived
             ,
             that
             this
             difference
             could
             not
             be
             better
             determined
             .
             And
             because
             Leonida
             &
             Paris
             were
             not
             ignorant
             of
             his
             humour
             ,
             they
             were
             very
             desirous
             to
             passe
             away
             the
             time
             in
             talking
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             order
             thereunto
             ,
             Paris
             began
             thus
             :
             Me-thinks
             ,
             Sister
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             you
             have
             done
             poor
             Adrastes
             abundance
             of
             wrong
             ,
             and
             might
             have
             well
             given
             a
             milder
             sentence
             for
             him
             .
             Are
             not
             you
             of
             that
             opinion
             ,
             Hylas
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             I
             believe
             ,
             the
             heavens
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             punish
             the
             fool
             Adrastes
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             it
             was
             not
             likely
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             suffered
             him
             to
             be
             thus
             condemned
             ;
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             that
             his
             fond
             and
             foolish
             passion
             ,
             does
             not
             deserve
             a
             lesse
             punishment
             .
             You
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             (
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             )
             are
             of
             very
             different
             opinions
             ;
             for
             his
             love
             unto
             Doris
             ,
             continued
             with
             so
             much
             constancy
             and
             resolution
             ,
             me-thinks
             ,
             is
             so
             far
             from
             deserving
             any
             punishment
             that
             I
             do
             much
             commend
             him
             for
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             gave
             him
             leave
             to
             continue
             it
             still
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             .
             A
             very
             fine
             leave
             indeed
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             :
             Why
             ?
             you
             might
             as
             well
             give
             him
             leave
             to
             live
             all
             his
             life
             in
             misery
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             were
             very
             rigorous
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             that
             were
             it
             my
             case
             ,
             I
             would
             revoke
             your
             judgment
             .
             What
             judgment
             would
             you
             have
             given
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             if
             you
             had
             been
             in
             my
             room
             ?
             I
             should
             have
             contented
             them
             all
             three
             ,
             answered
             he
             .
             I
             
             am
             sure
             (
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             them
             )
             that
             this
             Ordinance
             proceeds
             from
             a
             solid
             and
             well
             disgested
             judgment
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             that
             such
             as
             are
             of
             
             Silvander's
             melancholly
             temper
             ,
             are
             not
             fit
             to
             be
             Judges
             of
             Love
             ;
             but
             if
             you
             will
             solidly
             and
             seriously
             consider
             the
             reasons
             why
             one
             should
             love
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             in
             the
             right
             ,
             and
             that
             
               Doris
               ,
               Adrastes
            
             ,
             and
             Palemon
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             all
             three
             contented
             and
             satisfied
             .
             How
             could
             that
             possibly
             be
             ,
             said
             the
             Numph
             ?
             By
             ordaining
             (
             replyed
             Hylas
             )
             that
             Doris
             should
             love
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             that
             both
             of
             them
             should
             serve
             her
             ;
             for
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             had
             what
             they
             desired
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             love
             them
             ,
             and
             she
             would
             have
             been
             better
             served
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             none
             in
             the
             Company
             that
             could
             refrain
             from
             laughing
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             this
             judgment
             ,
             especially
             Leonida
             .
             Which
             Hylas
             seeing
             :
             It
             seemes
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             made
             you
             all
             very
             merry
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             mock
             me
             .
             Nay
             rather
             ,
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             it
             seemes
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             you
             mock
             us
             .
             Excuse
             him
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             for
             he
             speaks
             as
             he
             thinks
             .
             If
             your
             thoughts
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             almost
             angry
             )
             be
             different
             from
             mine
             ,
             you
             think
             but
             very
             ill
             ;
             and
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             what
             arguments
             you
             have
             ,
             to
             blame
             my
             judgment
             in
             this
             .
             Silvander
             answered
             very
             carelesly
             ;
             Common
             sense
             tells
             us
             ,
             that
             what
             many
             have
             a
             share
             in
             is
             entirely
             possessed
             by
             none
             :
             If
             many
             have
             shares
             in
             the
             love
             of
             
               Doris
               ,
               Adrastes
            
             and
             Palemon
             can
             have
             but
             their
             parts
             ;
             and
             he
             that
             has
             but
             a
             part
             in
             love
             has
             nothing
             of
             it
             at
             all
             .
             But
             why
             (
             said
             Diana
             unto
             Silvander
             )
             do
             you
             speak
             thus
             unto
             Hylas
             ?
             do
             you
             not
             know
             ,
             how
             he
             does
             not
             understand
             that
             language
             ?
             Truly
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             you
             do
             very
             well
             to
             put
             in
             your
             vie
             also
             ;
             for
             perhaps
             Silvander
             alone
             is
             not
             Babell
             enough
             ,
             to
             confound
             all
             the
             World.
             Then
             addressing
             himselfe
             unto
             Leonida
             :
             Did
             you
             ever
             Madam
             ,
             hear
             such
             an
             absurd
             opinion
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             as
             this
             of
             
             Silvander's
             ,
             that
             if
             one
             have
             but
             a
             part
             of
             a
             thing
             ,
             he
             hath
             nothing
             at
             all
             :
             Will
             any
             one
             think
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             water
             in
             a
             River
             ,
             because
             the
             Sea
             is
             not
             in
             it
             ?
             I
             would
             gladly
             know
             what
             this
             Common
             Sense
             is
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             such
             false
             Doctrines
             .
             Silvander
             answered
             :
             If
             Love
             could
             be
             divided
             ,
             and
             still
             remain
             Love
             ,
             as
             Water
             may
             ,
             and
             still
             be
             Water
             ,
             I
             should
             yield
             unto
             you
             .
             Water
             is
             of
             such
             a
             nature
             that
             the
             least
             drop
             is
             Water
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             whole
             Sea
             ;
             but
             Love
             ,
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             is
             no
             longer
             Love
             ,
             if
             the
             least
             part
             be
             wanting
             ;
             and
             to
             prove
             this
             to
             be
             a
             truth
             ,
             Love
             does
             consist
             principally
             in
             an
             extream
             affection
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             fidelity
             ;
             if
             you
             take
             either
             of
             these
             parts
             from
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             love
             no
             longer
             ,
             &
             I
             believe
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             in
             the
             Company
             ,
             except
             Hylas
             ,
             but
             will
             confesse
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             the
             extream
             be
             wanting
             in
             the
             affection
             ,
             or
             if
             fidelity
             be
             wanting
             ,
             it
             is
             treason
             ,
             and
             not
             love
             ;
             if
             fidelity
             be
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             perpetuall
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             fidelity
             but
             perfidie
             :
             So
             as
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             must
             conclude
             ,
             that
             who
             so
             hath
             only
             one
             part
             of
             Love
             ,
             hath
             nothing
             of
             it
             at
             all
             .
             If
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             Love
             is
             a
             thing
             individuall
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             against
             reason
             to
             enjoyne
             Doris
             ,
             to
             divide
             her
             love
             ,
             partly
             to
             Palemon
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             Adrastes
             .
             Upon
             this
             Paris
             began
             to
             speak
             :
             Me-thinks
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             we
             have
             reason
             of
             our
             side
             ,
             but
             Silvander
             has
             by
             his
             discourse
             gotten
             the
             favourable
             opinion
             of
             all
             the
             Company
             ;
             and
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             do
             not
             answer
             him
             ,
             I
             shall
             acknowledge
             what
             he
             saith
             .
             Generous
             Paris
             ,
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             whatsoever
             Silvander
             saies
             ,
             or
             whatsoever
             you
             think
             ,
             yet
             truth
             will
             never
             change
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             experience
             is
             more
             certain
             then
             all
             manner
             of
             words
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             arguing
             against
             it
             .
             Now
             Silvander
             has
             nothing
             ,
             but
             a
             few
             smooth
             handsome
             words
             ,
             to
             prove
             what
             he
             saith
             ;
             but
             I
             have
             found
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             by
             so
             many
             effects
             ,
             and
             familiar
             experience
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             seek
             any
             further
             then
             my selfe
             for
             any
             arguments
             :
             For
             ,
             I
             have
             loved
             many
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             say
             what
             he
             will
             or
             can
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             did
             truly
             love
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             may
             not
             Doris
             do
             the
             same
             ?
             Many
             (
             replyed
             Silvander
             )
             do
             think
             ,
             they
             do
             things
             ,
             when
             they
             do
             them
             not
             :
             All
             Artificers
             ,
             but
             more
             especially
             those
             that
             do
             addict
             themselves
             unto
             the
             Arts
             and
             Sciences
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             Mechanicall
             ,
             have
             a
             very
             great
             opinion
             of
             what
             they
             do
             ,
             and
             very
             few
             ,
             but
             think
             their
             own
             works
             much
             better
             and
             more
             perfect
             then
             any
             others
             ,
             when
             as
             it
             is
             apparent
             ,
             they
             do
             but
             deceive
             themselves
             ,
             and
             very
             often
             ,
             great
             imperfections
             are
             seen
             in
             them
             by
             others
             :
             Selfe-love
             is
             ever
             blinde
             ,
             but
             alwaies
             open
             to
             the
             eyes
             of
             others
             .
             Hylas
             thinks
             he
             loves
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             loves
             well
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             but
             a
             very
             bad
             workman
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             whosoever
             would
             love
             aright
             ,
             and
             not
             erre
             ,
             must
             never
             take
             him
             for
             a
             pattern
             .
             Who
             ,
             then
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             my selfe
             ?
             If
             any
             ,
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             believe
             it
             ,
             Silvander
             is
             he
             ?
             See
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             pieces
             of
             presumption
             that
             ever
             selfe-love
             produced
             :
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             none
             but
             your selfe
             can
             love
             well
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             that
             my
             affection
             is
             pure
             and
             perfect
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             tax
             it
             with
             any
             fault
             ;
             nay
             more
             ,
             that
             you
             cannot
             name
             me
             another
             ,
             that
             excells
             me
             .
             So
             ,
             so
             ,
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             was
             ever
             any
             so
             over-weened
             and
             arrogant
             as
             
             this
             shepheard
             ?
             Is
             he
             the
             only
             one
             that
             knowes
             how
             to
             love
             ?
             Came
             he
             from
             heaven
             ?
             Is
             he
             the
             great
             pattern
             unto
             men
             ,
             and
             gives
             them
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Love
             ,
             and
             can
             measure
             the
             grandure
             and
             perfection
             of
             our
             wills
             ?
             Fair
             Nymph
             ,
             if
             it
             would
             not
             be
             too
             tedious
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             shew
             him
             his
             error
             .
             Then
             cocking
             his
             Beaver
             with
             one
             arme
             a
             kembow
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             accompanying
             by
             its
             gesture
             the
             violence
             of
             his
             speech
             ,
             he
             spoke
             thus
             :
             I
             observe
             two
             things
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             in
             your
             speech
             ;
             the
             one
             ,
             that
             your
             affection
             is
             pure
             ,
             and
             perfect
             ,
             and
             unalterable
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             name
             another
             more
             accomplished
             .
             Can
             any
             thing
             be
             added
             unto
             that
             which
             is
             perfect
             ?
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             No
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             it
             would
             admit
             of
             any
             addition
             ,
             then
             it
             wants
             something
             ,
             and
             cannot
             be
             perfect
             .
             That
             thing
             unto
             which
             nothing
             can
             be
             added
             ,
             must
             be
             arrived
             at
             its
             extremity
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             is
             perfect
             is
             extream
             .
             Now
             ,
             if
             your
             affection
             be
             perfect
             ,
             then
             nothing
             can
             be
             added
             unto
             it
             ,
             nor
             can
             it
             be
             made
             greater
             then
             it
             is
             ,
             nor
             more
             accomplished
             .
             Now
             tell
             me
             presently
             ,
             What
             is
             Love
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             desire
             of
             beauty
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             good
             which
             you
             want
             ?
             But
             your
             love
             is
             a
             desire
             of
             a
             good
             which
             you
             want
             :
             Therefore
             it
             must
             consequently
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             something
             may
             be
             added
             unto
             your
             Love
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             not
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             you
             say
             ,
             that
             your
             affection
             cannot
             be
             taxed
             with
             any
             crime
             :
             If
             I
             should
             ask
             you
             ,
             whom
             it
             is
             you
             do
             love
             ,
             you
             would
             answer
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Diana
             .
             If
             I
             should
             aske
             further
             ,
             who
             this
             Diana
             is
             ,
             you
             would
             reply
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             the
             most
             perfect
             shepheardesse
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Then
             answer
             I
             ,
             If
             this
             shepheardesse
             be
             so
             perfect
             as
             you
             esteem
             her
             ,
             are
             you
             not
             very
             bold
             ,
             in
             daring
             to
             love
             one
             that
             is
             so
             full
             of
             perfection
             ?
             For
             ,
             there
             must
             alwaies
             be
             some
             proportion
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Lover
             and
             the
             Loved
             ;
             and
             I
             cannot
             believe
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             presumption
             can
             perswade
             her
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             so
             perfect
             as
             you
             think
             your selfe
             .
             Perhaps
             you
             will
             charge
             me
             with
             the
             same
             fault
             ,
             in
             loving
             Phillis
             ,
             who
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             hath
             much
             more
             perfection
             then
             I.
             But
             I
             am
             of
             a
             contrary
             beliefe
             unto
             you
             ;
             for
             I
             do
             not
             hold
             her
             for
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             your
             Diana
             :
             I
             do
             confesse
             ,
             she
             is
             owner
             both
             of
             beauty
             and
             merit
             ;
             and
             am
             I
             without
             ?
             She
             has
             wit
             ,
             so
             have
             I
             :
             She
             is
             wise
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             fool
             :
             She
             is
             a
             shepheardesse
             ,
             I
             am
             a
             shepheard
             :
             She
             is
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             Hylas
             .
             Is
             there
             not
             an
             eeven
             conformity
             and
             equality
             betwixt
             us
             ?
             So
             as
             in
             answer
             unto
             all
             you
             can
             aske
             ,
             I
             propose
             it
             as
             a
             more
             perfect
             love
             then
             yours
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             one
             desire
             to
             love
             aright
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             not
             Silvander
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             pattern
             .
             For
             ,
             to
             what
             purpose
             is
             it
             to
             love
             ,
             unlesse
             to
             have
             contentment
             ?
             But
             what
             contentment
             or
             pleasure
             can
             these
             drooping
             melancholly
             Lovers
             have
             ,
             who
             are
             perpetually
             musing
             and
             fretting
             at
             their
             hearts
             ,
             against
             this
             Bug-bear
             and
             Chimaera
             of
             Constancy
             .
             Diana
             ,
             does
             Silvander
             say
             ,
             does
             not
             love
             me
             ;
             alas
             ,
             she
             loves
             another
             ,
             and
             scornes
             me
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             I
             will
             love
             ,
             and
             serve
             ,
             and
             adore
             her
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             be
             taxed
             with
             inconstancy
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             does
             Hylas
             say
             ,
             does
             not
             love
             me
             ,
             she
             loves
             another
             ,
             and
             scornes
             me
             ;
             why
             should
             not
             I
             change
             this
             ungratefull
             woman
             for
             another
             ,
             that
             will
             love
             me
             ,
             and
             scorn
             some
             other
             for
             my
             sake
             ?
             Shall
             this
             Bug-bear
             ,
             of
             being
             taxed
             with
             inconstancy
             ,
             hinder
             me
             ?
             Ah
             friends
             ,
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             what
             kinde
             of
             Beast
             is
             this
             Inconstancy
             ?
             Who
             did
             it
             ever
             devour
             ?
             What
             disease
             did
             it
             ever
             breed
             ?
             Did
             any
             ever
             die
             of
             it
             ?
             How
             many
             have
             you
             seen
             in
             mourning
             by
             reason
             of
             it
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             meer
             imagination
             ,
             a
             fancy
             ,
             a
             chimaera
             ,
             or
             rather
             an
             invention
             of
             some
             subtle
             Lover
             ,
             who
             seeing
             her selfe
             growne
             ugly
             ,
             or
             ready
             to
             be
             changed
             for
             some
             other
             ,
             that
             was
             fairer
             then
             her selfe
             ,
             did
             broach
             this
             opinion
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             to
             be
             thought
             a
             mortall
             sin
             ,
             to
             be
             Inconstant
             .
             Will
             any
             man
             ,
             in
             his
             witts
             ,
             be
             thus
             deluded
             ?
             Can
             he
             be
             so
             silly
             ,
             as
             to
             consume
             all
             his
             life
             without
             any
             comfort
             ?
             Do
             you
             call
             this
             Love
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             and
             Constancy
             ?
             May
             it
             not
             with
             much
             more
             reason
             be
             called
             madnesse
             and
             folly
             ?
             What!
             languish
             in
             the
             lap
             of
             an
             old
             ,
             ugly
             ,
             and
             ungratefull
             Mistresse
             !
             Fie
             ,
             fie
             ,
             it
             is
             an
             errour
             far
             unworthy
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             pretends
             unto
             any
             wit
             or
             courage
             .
             Let
             not
             Silvander
             therefore
             ask
             any
             more
             ,
             wherein
             I
             can
             taxe
             his
             Love
             ,
             or
             where
             I
             can
             finde
             one
             that
             is
             more
             perfect
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             in
             the
             Company
             who
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             Hylas
             loves
             ,
             and
             Hylas
             alone
             loves
             ,
             as
             a
             man
             of
             wit
             and
             courage
             ought
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ended
             this
             inconstant
             shepheard
             ,
             so
             moved
             with
             his
             own
             arguments
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             as
             hot
             as
             any
             fire
             .
             Every
             one
             smiled
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             Silvander
             ,
             in
             expectation
             of
             what
             he
             would
             say
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             satisfaction
             ,
             very
             sleightly
             answered
             thus
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             encountred
             with
             a
             Shepheard
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Ladies
             and
             Shepheardesses
             ;
             but
             for
             ought
             I
             see
             ,
             I
             shall
             finde
             him
             an
             Athenian
             Oratour
             ,
             so
             much
             is
             Hylas
             transported
             with
             his
             eloquence
             :
             Yet
             ,
             I
             wish
             ,
             (
             so
             confident
             I
             am
             in
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             my
             cause
             )
             that
             he
             ,
             of
             us
             two
             ,
             who
             shall
             be
             condemned
             ,
             may
             be
             so
             severely
             chastised
             ,
             for
             speaking
             so
             boldly
             before
             such
             sacred
             Altars
             ,
             as
             he
             shall
             either
             give
             his
             Oration
             
             the
             lie
             ,
             or
             else
             be
             plunged
             in
             the
             River
             Resne
             .
             That
             is
             not
             reasonable
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             unlesse
             I
             had
             been
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             before
             I
             began
             to
             speak
             ,
             or
             might
             have
             such
             Judges
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             not
             suspect
             of
             partiality
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             do
             you
             suspectus
             ?
             Because
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             believe
             all
             that
             Silvander
             saith
             ,
             to
             be
             an
             Oracle
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             has
             been
             a
             while
             at
             the
             Massilian
             Schooles
             ,
             you
             admire
             all
             he
             saies
             ,
             and
             think
             him
             to
             be
             alwaies
             in
             the
             right
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             never
             refuse
             to
             abide
             the
             judgment
             of
             this
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             the
             venerable
             Chrisante
             ;
             never
             fear
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             I
             see
             they
             are
             not
             disposed
             unto
             rigour
             :
             and
             the
             worst
             will
             be
             ,
             but
             an
             acknowledgment
             of
             your
             errour
             .
             And
             therefore
             I
             will
             begin
             .
          
           
             You
             say
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             no
             perfect
             love
             ,
             without
             an
             acquisition
             of
             some
             desired
             good
             because
             Love
             is
             only
             a
             desire
             of
             some
             good
             which
             it
             wants
             .
             But
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             before
             I
             answer
             this
             shepheard
             ,
             to
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             ,
             for
             the
             discovery
             of
             his
             subtleties
             ,
             I
             use
             some
             termes
             ,
             which
             are
             not
             frequently
             used
             amongst
             us
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             answer
             me
             ,
             shepheard
             :
             Does
             any
             desire
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             do
             possesse
             ?
             You
             will
             say
             ,
             No
             ;
             because
             desire
             is
             only
             of
             something
             wanting
             :
             But
             if
             Love
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             is
             only
             a
             desire
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             see
             ,
             that
             to
             possesse
             what
             one
             desires
             ,
             is
             to
             quench
             Love
             ,
             since
             none
             does
             desire
             that
             which
             they
             possesse
             ?
             Why
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             doth
             not
             one
             love
             that
             which
             they
             possesse
             ?
             If
             they
             do
             not
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             you
             should
             love
             ;
             and
             that
             I
             should
             not
             love
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             you
             may
             desire
             ,
             and
             I
             may
             possesse
             .
             I
             do
             not
             say
             so
             ,
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             but
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             Love
             is
             not
             only
             a
             desire
             to
             possesse
             ,
             as
             you
             would
             perswade
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             possession
             and
             enjoyment
             does
             rather
             make
             it
             die
             then
             live
             .
             If
             enjoyment
             do
             not
             make
             it
             live
             ,
             replyed
             Hylas
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             enjoyment
             which
             gives
             it
             perfection
             .
             No
             ,
             neither
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             for
             enjoyment
             is
             not
             at
             all
             necessary
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             perfect
             Love.
             A
             Diamond
             is
             as
             perfect
             a
             Diamond
             before
             it
             be
             wrought
             ,
             as
             after
             the
             Artist
             hath
             polished
             it
             .
             For
             ,
             if
             the
             perfection
             of
             Love
             did
             depend
             upon
             this
             Enjoyment
             ,
             it
             would
             not
             be
             in
             the
             power
             of
             him
             that
             loves
             to
             love
             perfectly
             ,
             since
             the
             enjoyment
             does
             not
             depend
             upon
             him
             ,
             but
             upon
             the
             consent
             of
             another
             :
             And
             yet
             ,
             Love
             ,
             being
             an
             act
             of
             the
             Will
             ,
             which
             is
             guided
             as
             the
             Understanding
             thinks
             good
             ,
             and
             the
             Will
             being
             free
             in
             all
             that
             it
             does
             ,
             this
             act
             of
             his
             Will
             cannot
             depend
             upon
             any
             other
             then
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             But
             admit
             ,
             that
             Love
             be
             nothing
             but
             a
             desire
             ,
             must
             it
             be
             concluded
             from
             thence
             ,
             that
             Love
             may
             be
             encreased
             ,
             by
             the
             enjoyment
             of
             that
             which
             one
             desires
             ?
             If
             you
             consider
             it
             well
             ,
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             Love
             is
             rather
             lesse
             by
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             our
             soules
             do
             in
             this
             resemble
             a
             Bow
             ,
             the
             more
             the
             string
             is
             stretched
             ,
             with
             more
             violence
             doth
             it
             shoot
             its
             Arrowes
             .
             So
             our
             soules
             do
             shoot
             out
             more
             violent
             desires
             ,
             when
             the
             thing
             desired
             is
             hard
             to
             be
             accomplished
             ,
             than
             when
             it
             is
             easie
             and
             in
             our
             power
             .
             If
             desires
             do
             lessen
             at
             things
             easily
             accomplished
             ,
             much
             more
             when
             it
             is
             glutted
             :
             And
             if
             Love
             be
             only
             a
             desire
             ,
             how
             can
             you
             think
             ,
             that
             desires
             will
             be
             augmented
             by
             enjoyment
             ,
             which
             do
             diminish
             and
             glut
             them
             ?
             Therefore
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             do
             not
             say
             ,
             that
             my
             Love
             being
             a
             desire
             ,
             cannot
             be
             perfect
             without
             enjoyment
             :
             And
             do
             not
             accuse
             of
             arrogance
             ,
             because
             there
             ought
             to
             be
             an
             equall
             proportion
             betwixt
             Diana
             and
             me
             ;
             unlesse
             you
             will
             deny
             ,
             that
             men
             may
             love
             the
             gods
             ,
             for
             then
             I
             shall
             yield
             unto
             you
             :
             But
             if
             you
             confesse
             ,
             that
             to
             love
             the
             gods
             be
             the
             greatest
             commandment
             upon
             us
             ;
             then
             I
             ask
             you
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             whether
             there
             be
             a
             greater
             disproportion
             betwixt
             Diana
             and
             me
             ,
             then
             betwixt
             Thautates
             and
             Hylas
             .
             And
             to
             convince
             you
             of
             your
             errour
             ,
             it
             is
             requisite
             ,
             I
             explain
             this
             secret
             mystery
             of
             Love
             unto
             you
             .
             We
             cannot
             love
             ,
             unlesse
             we
             do
             know
             the
             thing
             which
             we
             do
             love
             .
             Oh
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             how
             false
             is
             that
             position
             ?
             For
             ,
             I
             do
             love
             above
             a
             hundred
             Ladies
             and
             Shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             never
             knew
             one
             of
             them
             well
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             found
             them
             to
             be
             peevish
             and
             disdainfull
             ,
             I
             left
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             angry
             with
             my selfe
             ,
             for
             thinking
             otherwise
             of
             them
             then
             I
             found
             them
             .
             This
             reason
             ,
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             ought
             to
             make
             you
             confesse
             what
             I
             do
             say
             :
             For
             ,
             you
             did
             love
             that
             which
             you
             knew
             not
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             having
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             full
             of
             perfections
             ,
             you
             judged
             them
             amiable
             ,
             you
             loved
             them
             ;
             but
             finding
             out
             the
             truth
             ,
             you
             left
             loving
             them
             ;
             and
             by
             this
             you
             see
             ,
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             persons
             ,
             was
             the
             originall
             and
             source
             of
             your
             love
             ;
             and
             truly
             ,
             if
             the
             will
             from
             whence
             love
             begins
             ,
             be
             never
             moved
             unto
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             what
             the
             judgment
             thinks
             good
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             likelyhood
             ,
             that
             the
             understanding
             can
             judge
             upon
             a
             thing
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             hath
             no
             knowledge
             ;
             I
             do
             wonder
             how
             you
             can
             imagine
             ,
             one
             should
             love
             that
             which
             he
             doth
             not
             know
             .
             I
             do
             confesse
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             eye
             may
             sometimes
             be
             deceived
             ,
             so
             may
             the
             understanding
             ,
             and
             may
             judge
             that
             amiable
             which
             is
             not
             :
             But
             yet
             ,
             Love
             must
             come
             from
             knowledge
             ,
             be
             it
             true
             or
             false
             .
             Now
             this
             being
             so
             ,
             have
             you
             not
             learned
             in
             the
             Massilian
             Schooles
             ,
             that
             understanding
             ,
             and
             the
             thing
             understood
             ,
             are
             but
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             ?
             What!
             still
             harping
             upon
             the
             same
             string
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             are
             you
             
             
               Diana
               ,
               Silvander
            
             ,
             as
             you
             were
             the
             other
             day
             ?
             Truly
             ,
             Diana
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             her
             )
             you
             are
             a
             very
             pretty
             Boy
             :
             And
             you
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             turned
             towards
             him
             )
             you
             are
             a
             very
             handsome
             Wench
             .
             Believe
             me
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             you
             are
             excellent
             good
             company
             ,
             and
             will
             ere
             long
             be
             as
             pleasant
             a
             Fool
             ,
             as
             ever
             was
             in
             Forrests
             .
             Every
             one
             began
             to
             laugh
             at
             this
             ,
             Silvander
             himselfe
             could
             not
             hold
             ,
             hearing
             how
             he
             interpreted
             what
             he
             had
             said
             ,
             and
             his
             way
             of
             speaking
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             continued
             thus
             :
             You
             may
             very
             well
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             make
             your selfe
             merry
             with
             me
             ,
             since
             I
             had
             no
             more
             wit
             then
             to
             prophane
             these
             mysteries
             ,
             by
             communicating
             them
             unto
             you
             ;
             nor
             should
             I
             have
             done
             it
             ,
             had
             we
             been
             alone
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             constrained
             unto
             it
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             not
             leave
             those
             that
             hear
             us
             ,
             in
             an
             errour
             .
             But
             ,
             though
             you
             will
             not
             allow
             what
             I
             say
             for
             Orth●dox
             ,
             yet
             perhaps
             you
             will
             hearken
             unto
             what
             your selfe
             said
             ,
             concerning
             Phillis
             :
             I
             mean
             ,
             that
             you
             did
             alledge
             the
             good
             opinion
             which
             you
             had
             of
             your
             own
             merits
             ,
             and
             the
             merits
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             as
             a
             good
             argument
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             did
             not
             esteem
             he●s
             such
             ,
             but
             that
             yours
             might
             equall
             them
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             had
             this
             beliefe
             of
             your selfe
             ,
             why
             will
             you
             not
             allow
             me
             to
             take
             the
             same
             advantage
             of
             selfe
             conceit
             ;
             for
             I
             do
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             proportion
             that
             is
             betwixt
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             the
             wood
             which
             the
             fire
             burnes
             ,
             is
             betwixt
             Diana
             and
             me
             .
             Now
             if
             you
             deny
             this
             to
             me
             good
             friend
             ,
             why
             do
             you
             take
             more
             priviledge
             to
             your selfe
             ?
             But
             I
             dare
             with
             assurance
             affirme
             ,
             that
             Hylas
             does
             not
             love
             Phillis
             ;
             I
             shall
             maintain
             it
             to
             be
             absolutely
             impossible
             :
             For
             the
             chiefe
             Ordinance
             of
             Love
             ,
             is
             ,
             
               That
               a
               Lover
               do
               think
               all
               things
               most
               perfect
               in
               the
               person
               Loved
               .
            
             And
             truly
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             Law
             most
             just
             ,
             and
             grounded
             upon
             great
             reason
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             a
             Lover
             ought
             to
             love
             his
             Mistresse
             above
             all
             things
             in
             the
             whole
             Universe
             ,
             ought
             he
             not
             to
             esteem
             her
             above
             all
             things
             ,
             since
             his
             will
             directs
             him
             alwaies
             unto
             that
             ,
             which
             his
             understanding
             tells
             him
             is
             best
             ?
             But
             it
             does
             plainly
             appear
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Hylas
             you
             love
             ,
             and
             not
             Phillis
             ,
             by
             saying
             ,
             that
             none
             loves
             ,
             but
             for
             their
             own
             contentment
             .
             Now
             the
             pains
             which
             Lovers
             do
             voluntarily
             take
             ,
             only
             in
             doing
             service
             unto
             those
             they
             love
             ,
             does
             plainly
             make
             the
             contrary
             appear
             .
             And
             have
             you
             not
             heard
             say
             that
             we
             live
             more
             where
             we
             love
             ,
             then
             where
             we
             breathe
             ?
             I
             shall
             never
             believe
             that
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ;
             this
             is
             nothing
             but
             talk
             ,
             that
             comes
             from
             such
             idle
             imaginations
             as
             yours
             .
             Had
             you
             said
             (
             replyed
             Silvander
             )
             that
             the
             talk
             came
             from
             such
             a
             wounded
             imagination
             as
             mine
             ,
             you
             had
             said
             right
             for
             the
             imagination
             of
             a
             Lover
             is
             so
             :
             We
             see
             some
             ready
             to
             die
             upon
             the
             wound
             of
             one
             little
             word
             ,
             upon
             the
             cast
             of
             an
             eye
             ;
             nay
             ,
             sometimes
             upon
             very
             suspition
             :
             Sometimes
             you
             shall
             see
             a
             Lover
             deny
             unto
             himselfe
             all
             manner
             of
             rest
             and
             contentment
             ,
             only
             to
             enjoy
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             party
             loved
             ,
             for
             one
             minute
             .
             But
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             did
             you
             know
             what
             a
             felicity
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             fool
             in
             such
             occasions
             ,
             you
             would
             confesse
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             wisdome
             of
             the
             world
             is
             not
             comparable
             to
             this
             pleasing
             folly
             :
             Were
             you
             able
             to
             comprehend
             it
             ,
             you
             would
             never
             aske
             ,
             what
             pleasure
             and
             contentment
             those
             faithfull
             Lovers
             ,
             whom
             you
             phrase
             melancholly
             and
             pensive
             ,
             do
             receive
             ;
             for
             you
             then
             would
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             so
             ravished
             in
             contemplation
             of
             the
             party
             whom
             they
             love
             and
             adore
             ,
             as
             ,
             scorning
             all
             that
             is
             in
             the
             whole
             Universe
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             repent
             of
             any
             thing
             more
             ,
             than
             the
             losse
             of
             that
             time
             which
             they
             spend
             any
             where
             else
             ;
             and
             their
             soules
             not
             being
             well
             able
             to
             contain
             the
             grandure
             of
             their
             contentment
             ,
             they
             stand
             astonished
             at
             so
             much
             treasure
             ,
             and
             so
             many
             felicities
             ,
             which
             transcends
             their
             knowledge
             .
             Know
             ,
             that
             the
             happinesse
             which
             Love
             doth
             recompense
             unto
             faithfull
             Lovers
             ,
             is
             the
             same
             that
             he
             may
             give
             unto
             the
             gods
             :
             And
             these
             Lovers
             ,
             raising
             themselves
             above
             the
             nature
             of
             men
             ,
             do
             almost
             make
             themselves
             gods
             ;
             for
             all
             other
             pleasures
             which
             you
             do
             so
             highly
             prise
             ,
             are
             such
             only
             ,
             as
             a
             bastard-Love
             does
             afford
             ,
             unto
             such
             Animals
             as
             are
             without
             reason
             ;
             and
             such
             men
             as
             are
             only
             taken
             with
             them
             ,
             they
             do
             degenerate
             from
             the
             nature
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             become
             almost
             Animals
             ,
             deprived
             of
             all
             reason
             .
             Into
             such
             a
             Monster
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             do
             you
             degenerate
             ,
             when
             you
             do
             love
             otherwise
             then
             as
             you
             ought
             ;
             such
             a
             Monstrositie
             ,
             I
             say
             does
             appear
             in
             you
             ,
             since
             there
             is
             no
             proportion
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             ,
             like
             Monsters
             ,
             it
             cannot
             produce
             its
             like
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             be
             briefe
             ,
             like
             a
             Monster
             it
             cannot
             live
             long
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             my
             love
             is
             every
             way
             so
             perfect
             ,
             as
             nothing
             can
             be
             added
             or
             diminished
             ,
             without
             an
             offence
             to
             reason
             ;
             for
             ,
             both
             in
             grandure
             and
             quality
             ,
             I
             can
             ,
             without
             any
             vanity
             ,
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             arrived
             at
             perfection
             .
             In
             saying
             ,
             that
             my
             affection
             could
             not
             be
             blamed
             or
             taxed
             ,
             I
             had
             great
             reason
             to
             say
             so
             ;
             for
             she
             ,
             from
             whence
             it
             doth
             proceed
             ,
             did
             never
             produce
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             what
             was
             most
             perfect
             .
             And
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             would
             chastise
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             dare
             to
             offer
             unto
             a
             soul
             so
             perfect
             as
             hers
             ,
             an
             affection
             that
             could
             any
             waies
             be
             blamed
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             would
             have
             continued
             ,
             when
             Hylas
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             be
             patient
             any
             longer
             ,
             interrupted
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             Silvander
             ,
             how
             long
             do
             you
             intend
             to
             abuse
             the
             
             patience
             of
             those
             who
             hear
             you
             ?
             How
             long
             will
             you
             fill
             their
             ears
             with
             your
             vanities
             and
             fond
             imaginations
             ?
             And
             how
             long
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             I
             can
             endure
             the
             impertinences
             of
             your
             language
             .
             All
             the
             Company
             were
             surprised
             to
             hear
             Hylas
             come
             out
             with
             his
             expressions
             in
             so
             loud
             a
             voice
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             began
             to
             laugh
             so
             loud
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             be
             silent
             .
             And
             because
             the
             day
             was
             almost
             spent
             ,
             and
             Leonida
             was
             to
             return
             unto
             Adamas
             ,
             to
             relate
             unto
             him
             all
             these
             passages
             ;
             as
             Hylas
             was
             beginning
             to
             speak
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             you
             have
             disputed
             long
             enough
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             for
             one
             time
             ;
             the
             reverend
             Chrisante
             is
             not
             accustomed
             to
             be
             so
             long
             from
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             good
             goddesse
             :
             Let
             it
             suffice
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             that
             we
             know
             ,
             you
             have
             very
             good
             arguments
             against
             Silvander
             ,
             but
             we
             entreat
             you
             to
             refer
             them
             untill
             another
             time
             ;
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             we
             will
             go
             away
             in
             this
             belief
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             had
             had
             time
             to
             express
             your self
             ,
             you
             would
             have
             gotten
             the
             better
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             yet
             he
             hath
             got
             the
             better
             of
             you
             .
             See
             ,
             (
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             halfe
             angry
             )
             how
             there
             will
             be
             still
             some
             imperfections
             or
             other
             in
             our
             natures
             .
             What
             do
             you
             say
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Nymph
             ?
             I
             say
             ,
             answered
             Hylas
             ,
             that
             though
             you
             be
             a
             Nymph
             ,
             yet
             you
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             you
             are
             but
             a
             woman
             ,
             and
             has
             not
             patience
             to
             hear
             out
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             is
             pleased
             with
             the
             tickling
             flatteries
             of
             this
             shepheard
             ,
             who
             does
             but
             deceive
             you
             .
             You
             do
             not
             at
             all
             offend
             me
             ,
             (
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             &
             smiled
             )
             in
             calling
             me
             a
             woman
             ;
             for
             truly
             I
             am
             so
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             so
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             change
             sexes
             with
             the
             most
             accomplished
             man
             in
             the
             Country
             :
             But
             I
             know
             not
             why
             you
             should
             accuse
             me
             with
             the
             fault
             that
             Silvander
             hath
             committed
             ,
             in
             alledging
             very
             good
             reasons
             ;
             and
             with
             the
             fault
             which
             Hylas
             hath
             committed
             ,
             in
             answering
             him
             so
             very
             ill
             .
          
           
             Questionlesse
             Hylas
             had
             replyed
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             heard
             the
             Nymph
             ;
             but
             he
             being
             gone
             away
             in
             a
             chase
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             hear
             these
             last
             words
             .
             And
             Leonida
             seeing
             it
             was
             very
             late
             ,
             she
             went
             with
             Chrisante
             and
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             ,
             unto
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             good
             goddesse
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             went
             to
             
               Adamas
               ,
               Paris
            
             not
             following
             her
             ;
             for
             his
             affection
             unto
             Diana
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             enjoyed
             no
             felicity
             but
             in
             her
             presence
             .
             Thus
             the
             Nymph
             went
             unto
             her
             Uncles
             ,
             and
             Paris
             taking
             the
             contrary
             way
             ,
             went
             unto
             the
             fair
             shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             stayed
             with
             them
             a
             long
             time
             .
          
           
             Leonida
             desired
             very
             much
             to
             relate
             unto
             her
             Uncle
             ,
             all
             that
             had
             been
             done
             for
             Celadon
             ;
             and
             by
             fortune
             she
             met
             him
             ,
             walking
             upon
             a
             Tarrasse
             ,
             which
             was
             shadowed
             with
             Sicamours
             ,
             before
             the
             house
             .
             He
             wondred
             to
             see
             her
             return
             so
             soon
             ,
             and
             she
             telling
             him
             the
             cause
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             should
             be
             so
             deceived
             .
             I
             think
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             that
             it
             will
             be
             a
             good
             inducement
             unto
             him
             ,
             to
             leave
             this
             kinde
             of
             life
             which
             he
             lives
             ;
             for
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             be
             acquainted
             ,
             that
             his
             shepheardesse
             loves
             him
             ,
             and
             laments
             his
             losse
             ,
             doubtlesse
             he
             would
             take
             a
             resolution
             to
             see
             her
             ;
             but
             I
             do
             not
             conceive
             it
             so
             fit
             for
             me
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             as
             for
             you
             ,
             assuring
             my selfe
             ,
             that
             the
             amity
             and
             respect
             he
             bears
             unto
             you
             ,
             will
             have
             better
             operation
             upon
             him
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Rhetorick
             I
             can
             use
             ,
             for
             your
             words
             have
             more
             weight
             and
             solidity
             in
             them
             ,
             then
             mine
             have
             .
             I
             shall
             tell
             Celadon
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             but
             I
             know
             not
             what
             effects
             my
             speaking
             will
             produce
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             he
             loves
             me
             ,
             and
             bears
             much
             respect
             unto
             me
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             but
             concerning
             his
             affection
             :
             And
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             long
             since
             acquainted
             the
             shepheardesse
             Astrea
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             knowing
             that
             she
             loved
             him
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             feared
             it
             would
             have
             been
             a
             means
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             go
             unto
             some
             other
             salvage
             and
             retired
             place
             ,
             where
             I
             could
             not
             finde
             him
             again
             ;
             but
             my
             fears
             of
             losing
             him
             did
             restrain
             me
             .
             It
             is
             now
             two
             daies
             since
             we
             saw
             him
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amisse
             ,
             if
             tomorrow
             we
             give
             him
             a
             visit
             ,
             and
             do
             the
             best
             we
             can
             to
             prevail
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             resolution
             therefore
             ,
             they
             went
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             day
             did
             no
             sooner
             appear
             ,
             but
             Leonida
             got
             up
             ,
             and
             Adamas
             also
             ,
             so
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             dressed
             ,
             they
             set
             forward
             .
             That
             morning
             ,
             the
             shepheard
             was
             not
             gone
             out
             of
             his
             Cave
             ,
             but
             was
             beyond
             measure
             pensive
             at
             the
             passages
             of
             the
             preceeding
             day
             ;
             yet
             very
             glad
             ,
             and
             wel
             pleased
             with
             his
             fortune
             ,
             that
             had
             given
             him
             leave
             to
             see
             the
             fair
             Astrea
             once
             more
             before
             he
             dyed
             :
             And
             considering
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             never
             received
             such
             a
             favour
             from
             her
             ,
             as
             at
             that
             encounter
             ,
             except
             when
             he
             was
             a
             young
             Child
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             her
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Venus
             ;
             he
             cryed
             out
             :
             Oh
             most
             happy
             misfortune
             ,
             that
             hath
             been
             more
             favourable
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             my
             best
             fortune
             !
             Oh
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             Love
             ,
             which
             in
             his
             greatest
             torments
             gives
             the
             greatest
             contentments
             !
             Who
             would
             ever
             retire
             himselfe
             from
             thy
             obedience
             ,
             since
             thou
             haste
             so
             great
             a
             care
             of
             all
             that
             are
             thine
             ?
             Whilst
             this
             shepheard
             was
             thus
             entertaining
             himselfe
             ,
             Adamas
             and
             Leonida
             came
             to
             him
             .
             And
             because
             
             Celadon's
             face
             did
             testifie
             the
             contentment
             which
             he
             received
             ,
             the
             Druide
             and
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             after
             common
             salutations
             ,
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             much
             rejoyced
             to
             see
             him
             look
             better
             then
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             hoped
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             received
             some
             
             kinde
             of
             comfortable
             courage
             .
             The
             comforts
             which
             you
             do
             finde
             in
             my
             countenance
             ,
             answered
             Celadon
             ,
             are
             like
             unto
             Suns
             in
             Winter
             ,
             which
             rise
             late
             and
             set
             early
             ,
             and
             which
             indeed
             do
             give
             some
             light
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             through
             so
             many
             muddy
             clouds
             ,
             that
             neither
             the
             light
             nor
             the
             heat
             do
             much
             warm
             .
             Then
             he
             related
             to
             them
             his
             encounter
             with
             Silvander
             ;
             how
             he
             had
             put
             a
             Letter
             into
             his
             hand
             ;
             how
             he
             saw
             Astrea
             with
             all
             the
             shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             had
             put
             a
             Letter
             into
             her
             breast
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             Father
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             this
             happinesse
             was
             too
             great
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             afraid
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             only
             to
             make
             me
             more
             sensible
             of
             my
             sorrowes
             ;
             and
             that
             heaven
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             more
             sad
             in
             my
             miserable
             condition
             ,
             did
             only
             let
             me
             see
             her
             ,
             whose
             I
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             if
             there
             were
             any
             justice
             in
             Love.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             Childe
             ,
             answered
             the
             Druide
             ,
             Love
             having
             care
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             intending
             to
             make
             you
             more
             happy
             then
             you
             are
             ,
             hath
             given
             you
             this
             small
             contentment
             ,
             lest
             you
             should
             be
             driven
             out
             of
             one
             extremity
             into
             another
             knowing
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             such
             sudden
             changes
             are
             very
             dangerous
             .
             And
             in
             confirmation
             of
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             Leonida
             will
             tell
             you
             what
             she
             hath
             seen
             ,
             and
             what
             declarations
             of
             amity
             she
             has
             seen
             the
             fair
             Astrea
             make
             .
             Then
             the
             Nymph
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             empty
             Tombe
             ,
             that
             was
             erected
             for
             him
             ,
             with
             the
             ceremonies
             ,
             the
             tears
             ,
             and
             discourse
             of
             every
             one
             ,
             and
             particularly
             of
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             may
             give
             credit
             unto
             what
             I
             say
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             let
             us
             go
             and
             see
             
             Celadon's
             Tombe
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             so
             neer
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             you
             heard
             the
             voices
             of
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             ,
             and
             the
             Priest
             .
             You
             tell
             me
             such
             stories
             ,
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             that
             I
             should
             hardly
             believe
             them
             ,
             had
             they
             come
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             any
             other
             .
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             give
             more
             credit
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             to
             the
             veryest
             stranger
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             come
             ,
             and
             believe
             your
             own
             eyes
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             Druide
             and
             Leonida
             got
             him
             out
             of
             his
             Cave
             ,
             and
             conducted
             him
             into
             the
             Wood
             ,
             where
             his
             empty
             Tombe
             was
             erected
             :
             Oh!
             how
             astonished
             he
             was
             ,
             and
             how
             presently
             he
             began
             to
             read
             that
             Inscription
             which
             Silvander
             had
             set
             upon
             it
             ?
             and
             having
             read
             it
             three
             or
             foure
             times
             over
             :
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             you
             told
             me
             truth
             .
             But
             having
             received
             so
             great
             a
             contentment
             ,
             would
             it
             not
             be
             want
             of
             love
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             have
             any
             desire
             ,
             since
             I
             must
             not
             see
             her
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             if
             you
             should
             live
             a
             Recluse
             ,
             and
             never
             see
             her
             ,
             it
             would
             argue
             want
             of
             courage
             and
             love
             in
             you
             .
             Want
             of
             Love
             !
             (
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             presently
             )
             Ah
             no
             :
             I
             confesse
             ,
             it
             might
             argue
             want
             of
             courage
             ,
             which
             upon
             this
             occasion
             might
             fail
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             such
             abundance
             of
             Love.
             I
             should
             believe
             ,
             (
             answered
             Adamas
             )
             that
             you
             do
             not
             love
             Astrea
             ,
             if
             knowing
             that
             she
             loves
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             see
             her
             ,
             you
             absent
             your selfe
             from
             her
             presence
             .
          
           
             Love
             ,
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             commands
             me
             to
             obey
             her
             ,
             and
             since
             she
             hath
             commanded
             me
             not
             to
             see
             her
             ,
             do
             you
             call
             it
             want
             of
             love
             ,
             if
             I
             observe
             her
             commandment
             ?
             When
             she
             laid
             that
             command
             upon
             you
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             she
             did
             hate
             you
             ;
             but
             now
             she
             loves
             you
             ,
             and
             grieves
             for
             you
             ,
             not
             only
             as
             absent
             ,
             but
             as
             dead
             ▪
             Be
             it
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             answered
             Celadon
             ,
             she
             Commanded
             me
             ;
             and
             be
             it
             as
             it
             will
             ,
             I
             will
             Obey
             her
             .
             Yet
             ,
             replyed
             Adamas
             ,
             as
             perfect
             an
             observer
             as
             you
             are
             of
             her
             commands
             ,
             you
             have
             already
             disobeyed
             ,
             since
             you
             have
             seen
             her
             ,
             and
             were
             present
             before
             her
             eyes
             .
             She
             did
             not
             forbid
             me
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             from
             seeing
             her
             ,
             but
             only
             not
             to
             come
             in
             her
             sight
             ;
             and
             how
             could
             she
             see
             me
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             asleep
             ?
             Since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ,
             I
             will
             finde
             out
             a
             way
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             see
             her
             every
             day
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             and
             she
             shall
             not
             see
             you
             .
             I
             conceive
             that
             ,
             (
             said
             Celadon
             )
             to
             be
             very
             difficult
             ,
             for
             she
             must
             either
             be
             asleep
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             must
             be
             close
             hid
             in
             some
             place
             .
             No
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Druide
             ;
             for
             more
             then
             that
             ,
             you
             may
             speak
             to
             her
             also
             if
             you
             please
             .
             This
             cannot
             be
             ,
             (
             replyed
             the
             shepheard
             )
             unlesse
             I
             be
             in
             a
             very
             dark
             place
             .
             You
             shall
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             be
             in
             the
             open
             light
             ,
             and
             see
             her
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             but
             courage
             ,
             or
             if
             Love
             have
             the
             power
             to
             make
             you
             attempt
             it
             .
             Do
             not
             think
             ,
             Father
             ,
             (
             answered
             Celadon
             )
             that
             there
             shall
             be
             either
             want
             of
             love
             or
             courage
             in
             me
             ,
             provided
             I
             do
             not
             disobey
             her
             commands
             .
             Now
             see
             (
             said
             the
             Druide
             )
             how
             I
             do
             intend
             to
             contrive
             it
             .
             It
             is
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             the
             great
             Tautates
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             a
             Daughter
             ,
             whom
             I
             deerly
             love
             above
             my
             own
             life
             :
             This
             Daughter
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             rigour
             of
             our
             Lawes
             ,
             is
             educated
             amongst
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             ,
             in
             the
             Monosteries
             of
             Carnutes
             ;
             it
             will
             be
             above
             the
             expiration
             of
             eight
             long
             years
             ,
             before
             I
             can
             have
             any
             hopes
             of
             her
             comming
             out
             .
             Perhaps
             you
             may
             remember
             ,
             how
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             how
             there
             is
             a
             great
             resemblance
             betwixt
             you
             and
             her
             ,
             both
             in
             age
             and
             face
             .
             Now
             I
             do
             intend
             to
             give
             it
             out
             ,
             that
             she
             has
             been
             sick
             ,
             and
             upon
             such
             an
             occasion
             ,
             the
             antient
             Druides
             will
             allow
             her
             to
             retire
             ,
             untill
             such
             time
             as
             she
             be
             able
             to
             officiate
             in
             the
             necessary
             Exercises
             :
             A
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             you
             shall
             assume
             her
             habit
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             receive
             you
             into
             my
             house
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             and
             name
             of
             my
             Daughter
             Alexis
             :
             And
             it
             is
             very
             requisite
             
             to
             give
             out
             that
             she
             is
             sick
             ;
             for
             ,
             your
             way
             of
             living
             these
             last
             two
             Months
             ,
             hath
             so
             altered
             your
             face
             ,
             and
             taken
             away
             that
             fresh
             colour
             which
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             in
             your
             cheeks
             ,
             as
             any
             that
             sees
             you
             would
             be
             deceived
             .
             And
             though
             the
             resemblance
             which
             is
             betwixt
             you
             be
             not
             so
             great
             ,
             but
             that
             when
             you
             are
             both
             together
             ,
             a
             great
             difference
             may
             be
             found
             ,
             it
             is
             no
             matter
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             so
             long
             since
             any
             in
             this
             Country
             saw
             her
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             resemblance
             were
             lesse
             ,
             yet
             when
             they
             hear
             me
             call
             you
             Daughter
             ,
             they
             will
             certainly
             take
             you
             for
             her
             .
             I
             see
             nothing
             in
             all
             this
             ,
             but
             one
             inconvenience
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             every
             year
             we
             all
             use
             to
             assemble
             our selves
             at
             Dreux
             ,
             a
             place
             so
             neer
             the
             Carnutan-Monastery
             ,
             that
             the
             Druides
             and
             Priests
             may
             come
             to
             discover
             ,
             that
             my
             Daughter
             is
             not
             gone
             from
             thence
             :
             But
             this
             shall
             be
             no
             stop
             ;
             for
             it
             will
             be
             two
             months
             before
             these
             Druides
             do
             assemble
             ,
             and
             they
             must
             stay
             there
             two
             months
             more
             ,
             and
             god
             knowes
             ,
             whether
             before
             that
             time
             you
             may
             not
             have
             changed
             your
             habit
             and
             life
             .
             Now
             ,
             Celadon
             ,
             consider
             ,
             whether
             all
             this
             be
             not
             very
             feasable
             .
             Ah!
             Father
             ,
             (
             said
             Celadon
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             a
             while
             thought
             upon
             it
             )
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             that
             Astrea
             by
             this
             means
             will
             not
             see
             me
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             andswered
             the
             Druide
             ,
             that
             she
             can
             see
             you
             ,
             when
             she
             does
             not
             know
             you
             :
             How
             can
             she
             know
             you
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             in
             such
             a
             habit
             ?
             But
             ,
             Father
             ,
             (
             replyed
             Celadon
             )
             let
             me
             be
             habited
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             still
             Celadon
             in
             reality
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             shall
             thereby
             disobey
             her
             .
             That
             you
             are
             still
             Celadon
             ,
             is
             true
             ,
             answered
             Adamas
             but
             still
             you
             do
             not
             by
             this
             disobey
             her
             command
             :
             For
             ,
             she
             has
             not
             forbidden
             you
             to
             be
             Celadon
             ,
             but
             only
             ,
             that
             she
             shall
             not
             see
             this
             Celadon
             .
             Now
             when
             she
             sees
             you
             ,
             she
             does
             not
             see
             Celadon
             ,
             but
             Alexis
             .
             And
             ,
             for
             a
             conclusion
             of
             all
             ,
             if
             she
             do
             not
             know
             you
             ,
             you
             do
             not
             offend
             her
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             should
             know
             you
             ,
             and
             be
             angry
             ,
             and
             command
             you
             to
             die
             ;
             yet
             ,
             were
             not
             such
             an
             end
             better
             ,
             then
             to
             languish
             to
             death
             in
             this
             manner
             ?
             This
             ,
             Father
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             is
             a
             good
             reason
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             ground
             upon
             it
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             Father
             ,
             I
             will
             put
             my selfe
             ,
             my
             life
             ,
             and
             my
             contentment
             ,
             all
             into
             your
             hands
             ;
             dispose
             of
             me
             therefore
             as
             you
             please
             .
          
           
             Thus
             did
             Adamas
             work
             upon
             the
             obstinacy
             of
             Celadon
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             he
             should
             not
             change
             his
             minde
             ,
             he
             returned
             that
             very
             houre
             to
             take
             order
             for
             what
             was
             necessary
             ,
             and
             especially
             to
             spread
             abroad
             a
             report
             ,
             that
             his
             Daughter
             was
             sick
             ,
             and
             was
             to
             return
             home
             .
             For
             it
             was
             the
             custome
             of
             Druides
             Daughters
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             sick
             ,
             to
             come
             out
             of
             their
             Monasteries
             ;
             and
             if
             their
             Parents
             were
             negligent
             ,
             the
             Ancients
             of
             the
             Monastery
             would
             send
             unto
             them
             ,
             for
             they
             held
             it
             as
             a
             great
             misfortune
             ,
             if
             any
             dyed
             there
             .
             Therefore
             he
             gave
             out
             ,
             that
             the
             Antients
             had
             sent
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             his
             Daughter
             was
             to
             come
             home
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             expected
             her
             every
             day
             .
             Adamas
             and
             Leonida
             were
             very
             busie
             ,
             in
             providing
             all
             things
             necessary
             for
             Celadon
             ,
             who
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             had
             leasure
             to
             bid
             adieu
             unto
             Lignon
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             his
             leave
             of
             his
             Woods
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             Cell
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             goddesse
             Astrea
             .
             And
             when
             he
             was
             tricked
             up
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Nymph
             ,
             (
             for
             so
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             of
             that
             Country
             were
             dressed
             ,
             when
             they
             returned
             from
             their
             Monasteries
             )
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             depart
             ,
             they
             thought
             it
             expedient
             to
             stay
             till
             night
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             none
             might
             see
             him
             come
             alone
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Adamas
             iustructed
             him
             ,
             what
             to
             answer
             unto
             each
             ,
             who
             enquired
             how
             the
             Druides
             Daughters
             lived
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             Ceremonies
             ,
             Sacrifices
             ,
             Schooles
             ,
             or
             Sciences
             ;
             but
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             the
             best
             way
             is
             ,
             to
             speak
             as
             little
             as
             possibly
             you
             can
             ,
             especially
             before
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             knowing
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             as
             for
             others
             ,
             it
             matters
             not
             ,
             for
             they
             will
             believe
             any
             thing
             you
             tell
             them
             .
             Now
             the
             day
             being
             almost
             done
             ,
             they
             went
             from
             that
             place
             at
             the
             entrance
             ,
             into
             which
             Celadon
             had
             engraved
             these
             Lines
             with
             the
             point
             of
             his
             knife
             upon
             a
             Rock
             ,
             with
             much
             paines
             and
             time
             ,
             having
             begun
             them
             that
             very
             day
             ,
             he
             resolved
             first
             to
             leave
             the
             place
             ,
             for
             an
             eternall
             memory
             of
             his
             being
             there
             .
             The
             Lines
             were
             these
             .
          
           
             
               Within
               this
               hollow
               ,
               dark
               ,
               and
               rocky
               Cell
               .
            
             
               Disdain
               and
               Love
               a
               long
               time
               both
               did
               dwell
               .
            
             
               Before
               you
               enter
               ,
               if
               their
               wounds
               you
               fear
               ,
            
             
               Turn
               back
               and
               flie
               ,
               there
               's
               no
               abiding
               here
               .
            
             
               For
               ,
               as
               a
               Coal
               is
               hot
               ,
               though
               it
               seem
               dead
               ,
            
             
               After
               the
               flame
               is
               quite
               extinguished
               :
            
             
               Even
               so
               ,
               Disdain
               and
               Love
               ,
               though
               absent
               be
               ,
            
             
               Yet
               relicks
               of
               their
               fire
               may
               leave
               for
               thee
               .
            
          
           
             This
             businesse
             was
             carried
             on
             by
             Adamas
             with
             so
             much
             prudence
             ,
             that
             Paris
             himselfe
             could
             not
             discover
             any
             thing
             ,
             resolving
             to
             deceive
             him
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             sooner
             then
             any
             other
             ,
             
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             better
             deceive
             others
             :
             He
             therefore
             took
             this
             supposed
             Alexis
             for
             his
             Sister
             ,
             whom
             afterwards
             we
             will
             no
             longer
             call
             Celadon
             .
             As
             good
             luck
             was
             ,
             when
             Adamas
             came
             home
             ,
             Paris
             was
             not
             there
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             could
             not
             see
             how
             she
             came
             alone
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             she
             came
             there
             ,
             Adamas
             got
             her
             to
             bed
             ,
             giving
             out
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             weary
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             travell
             and
             her
             sicknesse
             ;
             so
             as
             Paris
             saw
             her
             not
             untill
             the
             next
             morning
             ;
             and
             Adamas
             and
             Leonida
             would
             not
             suffer
             her
             to
             come
             out
             of
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             whose
             windowes
             were
             so
             shut
             ;
             that
             the
             little
             light
             hindred
             him
             from
             discovery
             ,
             what
             they
             desired
             to
             keep
             close
             ,
             and
             they
             continued
             thus
             severall
             daies
             :
             Though
             this
             Artifice
             was
             superfluous
             ,
             because
             she
             knew
             so
             well
             how
             to
             carry
             her selfe
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             could
             suspect
             her
             ;
             yet
             ,
             this
             did
             give
             her
             better
             confidence
             ,
             because
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             she
             received
             the
             visits
             of
             neighbours
             ,
             who
             went
             all
             away
             in
             a
             full
             beliefe
             of
             her
             being
             Alexis
             .
          
           
             Some
             daies
             passed
             on
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             ;
             at
             the
             last
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             walk
             up
             and
             down
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             abroad
             ,
             pretending
             ,
             that
             the
             fresh
             aire
             would
             conduce
             to
             her
             health
             .
             the
             seituation
             of
             the
             place
             was
             very
             pleasing
             and
             delectable
             ,
             having
             a
             view
             both
             of
             the
             Mountaines
             and
             Plaines
             ,
             and
             the
             pleasant
             River
             of
             Lignon
             ,
             from
             Boen
             as
             far
             as
             Feures
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             Pelion
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             did
             chuse
             that
             place
             to
             build
             in
             .
             And
             since
             that
             ,
             Adamas
             had
             caused
             a
             very
             sumptuous
             Tombe
             to
             be
             built
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             his
             Brother
             Belizar
             ,
             and
             planted
             a
             pleasant
             Grove
             ,
             which
             almost
             joyned
             to
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             extended
             it selfe
             towards
             the
             Mountaines
             .
             In
             this
             place
             ,
             Alexis
             and
             Leonida
             went
             often
             to
             walk
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             pleasant
             walks
             and
             prospect
             ;
             and
             because
             they
             were
             to
             walk
             up
             a
             rising
             Hill
             in
             the
             Woods
             ,
             Alexis
             would
             sometimes
             take
             Leonida
             under
             the
             arme
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             not
             seen
             .
             And
             one
             time
             amongst
             others
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             up
             betimes
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             and
             Alexis
             did
             offer
             her
             that
             service
             :
             This
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             is
             a
             piece
             of
             service
             ,
             which
             you
             had
             rather
             do
             unto
             another
             ,
             who
             perhaps
             wishes
             you
             not
             so
             well
             as
             I
             do
             .
             Oh
             Nymph
             ,
             (
             said
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             sighed
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             for
             gods-sake
             ,
             not
             to
             renew
             the
             remembrance
             of
             my
             miseries
             ;
             do
             you
             think
             I
             can
             forget
             them
             ,
             having
             such
             a
             deep
             resentment
             of
             them
             as
             I
             have
             ?
             Thus
             they
             discoursed
             till
             they
             were
             in
             the
             Grove
             ,
             which
             being
             higher
             then
             the
             House
             ,
             did
             better
             discover
             all
             the
             plain
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             was
             not
             a
             turn
             of
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ,
             from
             Boen
             ,
             where
             it
             fell
             from
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             unto
             Fcurs
             where
             it
             fell
             into
             Loire
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             not
             easily
             discover
             .
             This
             prospect
             had
             such
             an
             operation
             upon
             the
             supposed
             Alexis
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             say
             aloud
             :
             Oh
             my
             sad
             eyes
             !
             how
             can
             you
             live
             ,
             and
             endure
             the
             sight
             of
             this
             happy
             River
             ,
             where
             you
             have
             left
             all
             your
             contentment
             .
             Leonida
             desiring
             to
             interrupt
             her
             I
             believe
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             of
             all
             that
             ever
             loved
             ,
             you
             are
             the
             only
             one
             ,
             who
             does
             not
             delight
             to
             see
             the
             place
             ,
             where
             you
             have
             had
             so
             much
             pleasure
             :
             The
             memory
             of
             past
             miseries
             is
             pleasing
             to
             the
             thoughts
             ,
             much
             more
             should
             the
             memory
             of
             happinesse
             received
             .
             The
             sad
             Alexis
             answered
             ;
             That
             which
             renders
             the
             memory
             of
             miseries
             past
             ,
             to
             be
             pleasing
             ,
             is
             it
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             memory
             of
             happinesse
             to
             be
             full
             of
             intolerable
             wormwood
             ;
             for
             the
             consideration
             of
             having
             past
             the
             miseries
             ,
             doth
             rejoyce
             ;
             and
             the
             consideration
             of
             having
             no
             more
             happinesse
             ,
             doth
             make
             one
             sad
             .
             But
             my
             greatest
             grief
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             know
             the
             occasion
             of
             my
             misery
             ;
             this
             consideration
             ,
             I
             swear
             unto
             you
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             does
             wound
             me
             to
             my
             very
             soul
             :
             I
             have
             made
             a
             most
             exact
             examination
             of
             all
             my
             life
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             finde
             one
             act
             which
             I
             can
             condemn
             .
             To
             think
             ,
             that
             a
             light
             humour
             ,
             or
             any
             designe
             of
             changing
             her
             affection
             ,
             were
             in
             her
             ,
             is
             too
             great
             an
             offence
             ,
             and
             would
             give
             the
             lie
             unto
             those
             convincing
             testimonies
             which
             I
             have
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             To
             believe
             ,
             that
             she
             treats
             me
             thus
             without
             any
             reason
             ,
             that
             would
             argue
             in
             me
             too
             little
             knowledge
             of
             her
             ,
             of
             whose
             least
             actions
             I
             have
             had
             full
             experience
             .
             What
             then
             can
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             misery
             ?
             Oh
             ye
             gods
             !
             I
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             tongue
             not
             being
             able
             to
             expresse
             the
             misery
             ,
             nor
             the
             thoughts
             able
             to
             comprehend
             the
             grandure
             of
             it
             ,
             you
             will
             not
             let
             the
             understanding
             have
             a
             knowledge
             of
             it
             .
             Then
             continuing
             in
             these
             sad
             thoughts
             :
             Do
             you
             see
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             a
             little
             Isle
             which
             Lignon
             makes
             ,
             close
             by
             yonder
             Town
             ,
             which
             is
             beyond
             the
             River
             ,
             a
             little
             neerer
             Mount
             Verdun
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             distant
             from
             Julicu
             ?
             There
             it
             was
             we
             passed
             over
             ,
             by
             throwing
             great
             stones
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             to
             step
             upon
             ,
             because
             at
             that
             time
             we
             sought
             out
             for
             the
             most
             secret
             places
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             sight
             of
             our
             Parents
             ,
             especially
             my
             Father
             ;
             who
             finding
             no
             remedy
             against
             this
             affection
             ,
             which
             he
             saw
             encrease
             before
             his
             face
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             send
             me
             out
             of
             Gaul
             over
             the
             Alps
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             great
             Cities
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             distance
             and
             absence
             would
             have
             that
             operation
             upon
             me
             ,
             which
             all
             his
             forbiddings
             and
             charges
             to
             the
             contrary
             could
             not
             effect
             :
             And
             because
             we
             were
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             sought
             out
             for
             the
             most
             obscure
             and
             unfrequented
             places
             that
             we
             could
             finde
             ,
             there
             to
             spend
             that
             short
             time
             we
             had
             to
             be
             together
             ,
             in
             free
             discourse
             ;
             sometimes
             
             because
             of
             the
             conveniency
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             we
             went
             into
             yonder
             Rock
             which
             you
             may
             see
             is
             something
             neerer
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             hollow
             ,
             and
             left
             Lycidas
             or
             Phillis
             as
             Centinells
             ,
             to
             advertise
             us
             when
             any
             passengers
             came
             by
             because
             being
             neere
             a
             high
             way
             ,
             we
             might
             be
             heard
             .
             At
             one
             time
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             we
             passed
             over
             by
             great
             stones
             into
             this
             little
             Isle
             of
             Lignon
             :
             And
             though
             we
             had
             already
             taken
             leave
             of
             one
             another
             severall
             times
             ,
             lest
             we
             should
             be
             surprised
             (
             for
             my
             Father
             concealed
             from
             me
             the
             day
             of
             my
             departure
             )
             yet
             still
             we
             were
             taking
             leaves
             and
             bidding
             adieus
             to
             the
             last
             .
             When
             we
             were
             there
             ,
             and
             could
             perceive
             no
             body
             ,
             she
             sat
             downe
             upon
             the
             ground
             under
             a
             Tree
             :
             I
             kneeling
             before
             her
             ,
             tooke
             her
             hand
             ;
             kissed
             it
             ,
             washed
             it
             with
             my
             teares
             ;
             and
             as
             soone
             as
             I
             could
             speake
             ,
             I
             sayd
             thus
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             Now
             my
             fairest
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             must
             be
             at
             a
             fatall
             distance
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             die
             ,
             because
             you
             bid
             me
             live
             :
             but
             how
             shall
             I
             be
             able
             to
             do
             it
             since
             the
             very
             thought
             of
             this
             distance
             is
             so
             intolerable
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             ready
             to
             take
             away
             my
             life
             ,
             as
             oft
             as
             I
             thinke
             upon
             you
             :
             To
             this
             she
             answered
             nothing
             ,
             but
             pulled
             me
             by
             the
             arme
             and
             made
             me
             sit
             besides
             her
             ,
             purposely
             because
             I
             should
             not
             see
             those
             teares
             which
             stood
             in
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             gushed
             out
             .
             And
             because
             I
             expected
             she
             should
             say
             something
             ,
             I
             was
             a
             while
             mute
             :
             she
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             wiped
             her
             eyes
             ,
             and
             me
             thought
             I
             heard
             some
             imprisoned
             sighes
             which
             she
             restrained
             and
             would
             not
             let
             have
             a
             vent
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             heare
             them
             .
             I
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             considering
             in
             silence
             my
             future
             fatall
             misery
             ,
             at
             last
             spoke
             thus
             unto
             her
             .
             Alas
             ,
             my
             Astrea
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             ,
             will
             you
             not
             pitty
             a
             poore
             shepheard
             ,
             whose
             cruell
             Father
             and
             fate
             will
             banish
             him
             from
             you
             ?
             She
             answered
             me
             with
             a
             deepe
             sigh
             :
             Can
             you
             have
             any
             memorie
             ,
             Sonne
             ,
             of
             my
             past
             life
             ,
             and
             make
             any
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             shall
             most
             sadly
             resent
             any
             thing
             that
             shall
             displease
             you
             ?
             Beleeve
             it
             Celadon
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             it
             apparent
             that
             I
             do
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             shall
             give
             cleerer
             testimonies
             of
             it
             .
             I
             raised
             my selfe
             up
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             testimony
             this
             would
             be
             that
             she
             would
             give
             me
             of
             her
             affection
             ;
             but
             she
             turned
             her
             head
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             fair
             hand
             pushed
             me
             into
             the
             place
             where
             I
             sat
             before
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             I
             should
             not
             see
             her
             teares
             ,
             of
             which
             she
             was
             in
             point
             of
             honour
             ,
             ashamed
             .
             Perhaps
             ,
             said
             Leonide
             ,
             it
             was
             her
             lofty
             spirit
             ,
             which
             would
             not
             let
             any
             know
             ,
             that
             Love
             could
             conquer
             her
             .
          
           
             Whatsoever
             it
             was
             ,
             said
             Alexis
             ,
             she
             made
             it
             evident
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             love
             me
             .
             But
             why
             ,
             my
             Fairest
             Astrea
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             do
             you
             not
             command
             me
             to
             stay
             with
             you
             ,
             if
             my
             absence
             be
             displeasing
             unto
             you
             ?
             Can
             you
             think
             that
             the
             Command
             of
             a
             Father
             ,
             or
             any
             thing
             upon
             earth
             can
             make
             me
             disobey
             what
             you
             ordaine
             ?
             Sonne
             ,
             said
             she
             then
             unto
             me
             ;
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             then
             divert
             you
             from
             your
             voyage
             ;
             It
             would
             be
             too
             great
             an
             offence
             both
             against
             your
             duty
             and
             my
             owne
             honour
             .
             Do
             not
             think
             I
             make
             any
             doubt
             of
             that
             absolute
             power
             which
             I
             have
             over
             you
             :
             I
             judge
             of
             you
             by
             my selfe
             whom
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             neither
             the
             power
             of
             Father
             ,
             authority
             of
             Mother
             ,
             desire
             of
             Kindred
             ,
             or
             salutation
             of
             Friends
             ,
             shall
             ever
             make
             me
             do
             any
             thing
             against
             that
             affection
             which
             my
             heart
             has
             unto
             you
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             you
             may
             depart
             from
             me
             with
             some
             contentment
             ,
             carry
             this
             assurance
             with
             you
             ,
             I
             do
             vow
             and
             promise
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             all
             the
             gods
             whom
             I
             call
             to
             witnesse
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             soul
             which
             you
             love
             so
             well
             (
             said
             she
             and
             layd
             her
             hand
             upon
             her
             Brest
             )
             that
             neither
             heaven
             nor
             earth
             shall
             ever
             make
             me
             love
             any
             but
             Celadon
             ,
             nor
             keep
             me
             from
             loving
             him
             eternally
             .
             Oh
             most
             strange
             Language
             ?
             (
             said
             Alexis
             then
             and
             sighed
             )
             strange
             indeed
             they
             should
             be
             spoken
             unto
             him
             who
             since
             was
             so
             out
             of
             favour
             .
          
           
             A
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             I
             departed
             ,
             and
             passed
             over
             the
             affrighting
             Precipices
             of
             the
             
               Sebucians
               ,
               Caturgians
               ,
               Bravomecians
            
             and
             Carrocleans
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             Seguisians
             ,
             where
             the
             very
             horrour
             of
             death
             did
             often
             appeare
             unto
             me
             ,
             yet
             all
             these
             were
             not
             able
             to
             divert
             me
             from
             my
             thoughts
             .
             And
             having
             passed
             these
             ,
             I
             desired
             to
             avoyd
             the
             dangerous
             Mountain
             of
             Caturiges
             ;
             therefore
             taking
             into
             the
             Rosne
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             go
             down
             that
             Lake
             ,
             whose
             waves
             do
             beat
             against
             the
             ragged
             Rockes
             of
             this
             hideous
             Mountaine
             ;
             but
             alas
             I
             found
             no
             more
             comfort
             by
             water
             then
             by
             Land
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             was
             in
             much
             greater
             danger
             of
             death
             by
             blustering
             winds
             and
             waves
             ,
             dashing
             us
             against
             the
             Rockes
             :
             but
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             were
             still
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             going
             out
             of
             this
             Lake
             ,
             I
             crossed
             through
             the
             great
             wood
             of
             Caturiges
             :
             And
             after
             I
             was
             past
             Iseres
             ,
             a
             River
             which
             comes
             from
             Centrons
             ,
             I
             crossed
             the
             straight
             vallyes
             of
             Carroclees
             and
             Bramovices
             which
             conducted
             me
             as
             farre
             as
             the
             Cotian
             Hills
             ▪
             Leonide
             being
             very
             desirous
             to
             divert
             him
             from
             his
             sad
             thoughts
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             Relate
             what
             you
             have
             seene
             rare
             in
             your
             voyage
             :
             That
             ,
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             would
             be
             too
             long
             :
             for
             Italy
             is
             the
             very
             wonder
             of
             the
             world
             :
             But
             I
             shall
             relate
             unto
             you
             ,
             one
             
             very
             pleasant
             adventure
             which
             I
             met
             withall
             .
             And
             I
             beleeve
             we
             shall
             have
             time
             enough
             for
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Ursaces
             and
             Olimbres
             .
          
           
             BE
             pleased
             to
             know
             therefore
             Madam
             ,
             that
             Alcippes
             intending
             to
             send
             me
             far
             enough
             from
             Astrea
             ,
             he
             commanded
             me
             to
             lay
             aside
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             shepheard
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             be
             more
             fit
             to
             keepe
             good
             company
             ;
             for
             in
             those
             Countryes
             persons
             of
             any
             quality
             do
             all
             live
             in
             great
             Townes
             which
             they
             call
             Cittyes
             ,
             where
             their
             Pallaces
             of
             Marble
             ,
             and
             magnificence
             of
             furniture
             is
             able
             to
             amaze
             beholders
             :
             And
             none
             but
             vile
             persons
             and
             Peasants
             do
             live
             in
             the
             Country
             .
             Yet
             every
             one
             of
             the
             Province
             was
             extreamly
             affrighted
             at
             the
             comming
             of
             a
             Barbarian
             by
             Sea
             into
             Italy
             ,
             who
             plundered
             almost
             all
             the
             Province
             ,
             especially
             Rome
             .
             I
             was
             so
             extreamly
             desirous
             to
             render
             my selfe
             amiable
             ,
             as
             hoping
             thereby
             to
             make
             Astrea
             love
             me
             the
             better
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             strangely
             swelled
             with
             curiosity
             to
             learne
             and
             enquire
             of
             every
             thing
             .
             Comming
             therefore
             neere
             the
             Appennine
             Hills
             ,
             I
             heard
             that
             there
             was
             some
             Mountaines
             which
             burned
             continually
             :
             And
             that
             I
             might
             be
             the
             better
             able
             to
             give
             an
             account
             of
             them
             at
             my
             returne
             ,
             I
             would
             needs
             see
             them
             But
             in
             my
             way
             thither
             ,
             I
             met
             with
             an
             encounter
             which
             gave
             a
             stop
             to
             my
             designe
             :
             For
             I
             had
             not
             gone
             up
             the
             hills
             above
             two
             thousand
             paces
             ,
             or
             two
             miles
             as
             they
             call
             them
             there
             ,
             but
             I
             heard
             a
             voyce
             which
             pittifully
             lamented
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             had
             a
             conceipt
             that
             happy
             it
             might
             be
             some
             who
             stood
             in
             need
             of
             helpe
             ,
             I
             turned
             that
             way
             as
             my
             eare
             guided
             me
             .
             And
             I
             had
             not
             gone
             a
             hundred
             paces
             but
             I
             spyed
             a
             man
             lying
             all
             along
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             who
             not
             seeing
             me
             ,
             broke
             out
             into
             these
             expressions
             .
             Should
             I
             live
             ,
             or
             should
             I
             die
             ,
             amidst
             so
             many
             fatall
             misfortunes
             ?
             If
             I
             live
             ,
             how
             can
             I
             endure
             so
             many
             torments
             :
             And
             if
             I
             dye
             ,
             alas
             I
             shall
             never
             see
             her
             again
             ?
             Into
             what
             a
             miserable
             condition
             has
             my
             fate
             hurryed
             me
             ?
             Since
             I
             cannot
             be
             happy
             either
             in
             life
             nor
             death
             ?
             Oh
             most
             miserable
             Ursaces
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             how
             long
             wilt
             thou
             suffer
             thy selfe
             to
             be
             thus
             flattered
             by
             vaine
             hopes
             ?
             Why
             should
             they
             let
             thee
             passe
             away
             thy
             dayes
             in
             such
             cruell
             torments
             ?
             And
             how
             canst
             thou
             preserve
             a
             life
             that
             is
             so
             unworthy
             of
             thy
             actions
             and
             thy
             corrage
             ?
             Thou
             that
             hast
             a
             heart
             so
             daring
             as
             to
             lift
             thy
             eyes
             so
             high
             as
             Caesars
             wife
             ,
             thou
             that
             hadst
             so
             much
             corrage
             as
             to
             revenge
             thy
             love
             ,
             and
             embrue
             thy
             hands
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             both
             ,
             art
             thou
             now
             growne
             so
             faintly
             timerous
             as
             to
             live
             and
             see
             the
             deare
             Eudoxe
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             Vandall
             ,
             who
             has
             carried
             her
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             Affrica
             and
             perhaps
             has
             a
             designe
             upon
             her
             chastity
             ?
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             how
             canst
             thou
             suffer
             such
             a
             beauty
             ,
             who
             deserves
             all
             adoration
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             unworthily
             used
             and
             made
             the
             prey
             of
             a
             cruell
             Barbarian
             ?
             Canst
             thou
             endure
             that
             so
             divine
             a
             beauty
             ,
             should
             run
             the
             most
             miserable
             fortune
             that
             ever
             humane
             did
             ?
             Thou
             hast
             seen
             it
             ,
             Ursaces
             ;
             thou
             hast
             seen
             it
             with
             thy
             owne
             eyes
             ,
             and
             yet
             thou
             art
             alive
             :
             Thou
             art
             still
             the
             same
             Roman
             Ursaces
             who
             loved
             this
             divine
             Eudoxe
             :
             And
             thou
             hast
             revenged
             and
             delivered
             the
             Empire
             and
             the
             faire
             one
             from
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Maximus
             ?
             Oh
             Die
             ,
             Die
             for
             shame
             ,
             man
             ;
             Let
             thy
             sword
             do
             that
             which
             griefe
             will
             not
             ,
             and
             by
             that
             Signall
             act
             ,
             wash
             away
             the
             dishonour
             of
             surviving
             the
             liberty
             of
             Eudoxe
             .
          
           
             Thus
             passionately
             did
             this
             stranger
             expresse
             himselfe
             ;
             and
             being
             transported
             with
             fury
             he
             drew
             a
             short
             sword
             which
             hung
             by
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             had
             run
             himselfe
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             if
             a
             companion
             of
             his
             had
             not
             run
             in
             and
             taken
             hold
             of
             his
             arme
             ,
             just
             as
             he
             was
             ready
             to
             give
             the
             mortall
             thrust
             ;
             but
             in
             saving
             the
             life
             of
             his
             friend
             his
             hand
             was
             very
             dangerously
             cut
             :
             For
             Ursaces
             perceiving
             himselfe
             seized
             upon
             ,
             and
             his
             mind
             being
             prepossessed
             with
             the
             thought
             of
             death
             he
             made
             his
             thrust
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             friend
             a
             very
             great
             wound
             :
             So
             as
             this
             friend
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             him
             with
             that
             hand
             ,
             and
             fearing
             he
             should
             execute
             his
             cruell
             designe
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Ursaces
             shall
             never
             die
             as
             long
             as
             Olimbres
             lives
             :
             A
             brave
             resolution
             of
             a
             friend
             :
             At
             the
             name
             of
             Olimbres
             ,
             I
             saw
             the
             other
             man
             who
             was
             before
             so
             passionatly
             transported
             ,
             presently
             come
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             as
             if
             he
             had
             got
             a
             fall
             from
             the
             top
             of
             a
             high
             precipice
             was
             astonished
             at
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             other
             .
             Friend
             (
             said
             he
             )
             what
             Daemon
             did
             conduct
             you
             to
             this
             unfrequented
             place
             to
             hinder
             me
             from
             following
             my
             adored
             Eudoxe
             :
             For
             follow
             her
             I
             will
             ,
             either
             with
             Ursaces
             ,
             or
             with
             his
             Ghost
             ?
             Ursaces
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             the
             Gods
             who
             are
             preservers
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             no
             ill
             Daemon
             have
             prompted
             me
             to
             seeke
             you
             this
             three
             dayes
             ,
             not
             to
             hinder
             you
             from
             following
             Eudoxe
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             your
             contentment
             ,
             but
             to
             accompany
             you
             :
             for
             my
             friendship
             would
             not
             allow
             me
             to
             let
             you
             make
             that
             voyage
             alone
             :
             And
             therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             needs
             execute
             
             your
             designe
             ,
             first
             thrust
             that
             sword
             in
             thy
             hand
             into
             the
             heart
             of
             thy
             friend
             ,
             and
             afterward
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             red
             ,
             and
             reeking
             with
             my
             blood
             ,
             execute
             thy
             designe
             ,
             or
             do
             what
             thou
             wilt
             .
             Ah
             Olimbres
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             this
             request
             is
             incompatible
             with
             our
             friendship
             :
             Can
             you
             think
             ,
             my
             hand
             has
             any
             power
             to
             hurt
             
             Ursaces's
             friend
             ?
             Think
             me
             not
             so
             cruell
             ,
             as
             ever
             to
             consent
             unto
             the
             death
             of
             him
             ,
             whose
             life
             was
             ever
             deerer
             to
             me
             then
             my
             own
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             any
             compassion
             upon
             my
             misery
             ,
             I
             conjure
             you
             by
             our
             pure
             friendship
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             go
             out
             of
             this
             miserable
             life
             .
             Can
             you
             think
             ,
             said
             Olimbres
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             not
             immediatly
             follow
             you
             ?
             Have
             I
             not
             courage
             enough
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             my
             life
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             follow
             yours
             wel
             as
             you
             follow
             Eudoxe
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             Death
             to
             be
             good
             or
             bad
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             bad
             why
             wil
             you
             give
             it
             unto
             him
             ,
             whom
             Olimbres
             ,
             your
             friend
             ,
             loves
             deerer
             then
             himselfe
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             good
             ,
             why
             will
             you
             not
             let
             Olimbres
             ,
             whom
             you
             love
             ,
             be
             a
             partaker
             with
             you
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             no
             ,
             answered
             
               Ursaces
               ,
               Olimbres
            
             shall
             live
             to
             eternity
             ,
             before
             he
             die
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Ursaces
             :
             ●bl●
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             great
             testimony
             of
             friendship
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             execute
             my
             designe
             ,
             which
             only
             can
             wipe
             off
             my
             shame
             ,
             in
             surviving
             my
             happinesse
             .
             In
             saying
             these
             words
             ,
             he
             endeavoured
             to
             draw
             out
             his
             arme
             ,
             which
             his
             friend
             had
             engaged
             under
             his
             body
             :
             Which
             I
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             fearing
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             was
             wounded
             had
             not
             strength
             to
             hinder
             him
             ,
             I
             went
             gently
             up
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             taking
             the
             hand
             of
             Ursaces
             ,
             I
             forced
             open
             his
             fingers
             ,
             and
             seized
             upon
             his
             sword
             .
             And
             
             Olimbres's
             striving
             ,
             had
             caused
             him
             to
             lose
             much
             blood
             .
             He
             presently
             perceived
             himselfe
             to
             faint
             ;
             and
             apprehending
             ,
             that
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             blood
             was
             the
             cause
             ,
             he
             arose
             from
             off
             his
             Companion
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             his
             hand
             :
             Friend
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             am
             ready
             to
             wait
             upon
             you
             to
             Eudoxe
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             die
             ,
             I
             shall
             think
             my selfe
             happy
             to
             follow
             you
             .
             Then
             presently
             he
             fainted
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             his
             friends
             bosome
             .
             Ursaces
             fearing
             the
             losse
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             left
             off
             all
             thoughts
             of
             killing
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             help
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             running
             unto
             a
             Fountain
             which
             was
             close
             by
             ,
             he
             brought
             some
             water
             in
             his
             hat
             ,
             to
             throw
             in
             his
             face
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             knowing
             that
             his
             disease
             proceeded
             from
             losse
             of
             blood
             ,
             I
             took
             a
             little
             mosse
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             a
             better
             remedy
             ,
             and
             applying
             it
             to
             the
             wound
             ,
             I
             tyed
             it
             up
             with
             my
             handkerchiefe
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             done
             ,
             when
             Ursaces
             returned
             ,
             who
             sprinkling
             the
             face
             of
             his
             friend
             with
             told
             water
             ,
             and
             calling
             upon
             him
             with
             a
             loud
             voice
             by
             his
             name
             ,
             he
             brought
             him
             to
             himselfe
             again
             .
             When
             he
             opened
             his
             eyes
             :
             Alas
             friend
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             why
             did
             you
             call
             me
             ?
             Let
             my
             soule
             go
             contentedly
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             attend
             you
             wheresoever
             you
             go
             :
             Have
             this
             beliefe
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             that
             she
             cannot
             close
             up
             her
             daies
             more
             happily
             ,
             then
             by
             your
             hand
             ,
             and
             in
             doing
             you
             service
             .
             Olimbres
             ,
             said
             Ursaces
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             depart
             to
             follow
             me
             ,
             I
             must
             go
             before
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             never
             think
             ,
             that
             my
             hand
             shall
             make
             any
             passage
             for
             your
             soul
             ,
             untill
             it
             hath
             with
             the
             same
             sword
             sent
             mine
             out
             of
             this
             miserable
             habitation
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             looked
             about
             for
             the
             sword
             which
             I
             had
             taken
             away
             ;
             Which
             I
             perceiving
             :
             Do
             not
             think
             ,
             Ursaces
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             )
             to
             execute
             your
             cruell
             determination
             with
             this
             sword
             ;
             heaven
             hath
             sent
             me
             hither
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             world
             so
             desperate
             ,
             which
             it
             cannot
             remit
             unto
             its
             former
             condition
             ,
             when
             it
             pleaseth
             ;
             and
             hath
             also
             sent
             me
             to
             hinder
             you
             ,
             from
             making
             any
             attempts
             upon
             the
             life
             ,
             either
             of
             your selfe
             or
             your
             friend
             ,
             for
             your
             life
             is
             his
             ,
             not
             yours
             :
             But
             if
             you
             do
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             your
             life
             ,
             I
             tell
             you
             from
             the
             great
             god
             ,
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             following
             this
             Eudoxe
             ,
             which
             you
             do
             so
             passionately
             desire
             ,
             he
             will
             lead
             your
             soul
             into
             infernall
             obscurity
             ,
             and
             quite
             take
             away
             your
             very
             memory
             .
             I
             shall
             now
             ,
             Nymph
             ,
             (
             said
             Alexis
             )
             relate
             unto
             you
             a
             most
             strange
             effect
             .
             Olimbres
             hearing
             these
             words
             ,
             was
             so
             ravished
             with
             joy
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             needs
             rise
             ,
             and
             fall
             upon
             his
             knees
             before
             me
             ;
             but
             his
             weaknesse
             hindred
             him
             ,
             only
             he
             turned
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             held
             up
             his
             hands
             :
             But
             Ursaces
             did
             prostrate
             himselfe
             at
             my
             feet
             :
             Oh
             thou
             welcome
             messenger
             from
             heaven
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             )
             I
             know
             thou
             art
             so
             ,
             both
             by
             thy
             voice
             and
             countenance
             ;
             here
             I
             am
             ,
             most
             ready
             to
             obey
             ,
             whatsoever
             thou
             commandest
             .
             Perhaps
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             they
             took
             you
             for
             Mercury
             ,
             because
             they
             use
             to
             represent
             him
             young
             and
             fair
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             answered
             Alexis
             ,
             they
             did
             take
             me
             ,
             either
             for
             Mercury
             ,
             or
             some
             Celestiall
             Messenger
             .
             I
             know
             not
             why
             ,
             but
             to
             keep
             them
             in
             that
             opinion
             ,
             I
             gave
             this
             answer
             unto
             Ursaces
             :
             god
             ,
             O
             Ursaces
             ,
             doth
             command
             thee
             ,
             and
             Olimbres
             also
             ,
             to
             live
             and
             hope
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             taking
             out
             of
             my
             pocket
             a
             little
             leather
             Bottle
             of
             strong-Water
             ,
             after
             the
             fashion
             of
             the
             Visigots
             ,
             I
             caused
             Olimbres
             to
             drink
             a
             little
             ,
             and
             giving
             him
             my
             hand
             ,
             I
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             Stand
             up
             ,
             Olimbres
             ,
             the
             heavens
             will
             quickly
             cure
             thee
             of
             this
             wound
             ,
             and
             therefore
             let
             us
             go
             unto
             the
             next
             Town
             .
             It
             was
             very
             strange
             ,
             to
             see
             what
             effects
             this
             conceit
             did
             produce
             in
             this
             man
             ;
             for
             ,
             thinking
             that
             I
             was
             sent
             from
             heaven
             ,
             and
             thinking
             ,
             that
             the
             hot
             Water
             which
             I
             gave
             him
             ,
             was
             
             something
             that
             was
             divine
             ,
             he
             took
             such
             heart
             and
             strength
             ,
             that
             he
             followed
             me
             almost
             as
             well
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             received
             no
             hurt
             ;
             yet
             I
             fearing
             lest
             he
             should
             faint
             again
             ,
             I
             turned
             towards
             Vrsaces
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             Although
             the
             heavens
             are
             able
             to
             give
             such
             strength
             to
             your
             friend
             as
             is
             necessary
             ,
             yet
             it
             would
             not
             be
             amisse
             ,
             that
             you
             took
             him
             by
             the
             arme
             ,
             and
             holped
             him
             to
             walk
             ;
             for
             god
             is
             pleased
             to
             see
             men
             help
             one
             another
             ,
             through
             the
             effects
             of
             his
             goodnesse
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             Vrsaces
             went
             to
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             lean
             upon
             him
             ;
             so
             as
             we
             came
             to
             the
             next
             Town
             ,
             where
             by
             fortune
             we
             found
             a
             Chirurgion
             ,
             who
             dressed
             the
             hand
             of
             Olimbres
             ,
             and
             appointed
             him
             to
             keep
             his
             bed
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             me
             ,
             I
             retired
             my selfe
             into
             another
             Lodging
             ,
             very
             glad
             that
             I
             had
             done
             this
             good
             office
             ,
             although
             it
             was
             a
             hinderance
             unto
             my
             designe
             ;
             for
             the
             day
             was
             so
             far
             spent
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             not
             time
             enough
             to
             go
             and
             see
             those
             burning
             Mountains
             .
             Ursaces
             was
             very
             sorry
             when
             he
             saw
             me
             depart
             ,
             for
             he
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             accompany
             me
             ;
             but
             the
             Lawes
             of
             friendship
             would
             not
             let
             him
             leave
             his
             friend
             in
             that
             condition
             .
             I
             did
             plainly
             perceive
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             him
             off
             it
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             ;
             That
             he
             must
             needs
             stay
             with
             his
             friend
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             stand
             upon
             the
             circumstance
             of
             complement
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             for
             me
             ,
             the
             gods
             would
             reward
             me
             ,
             for
             the
             assistance
             I
             had
             brought
             them
             .
             If
             I
             would
             have
             suffered
             it
             ,
             I
             think
             he
             would
             have
             throwne
             himselfe
             at
             my
             feet
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             thanks
             ;
             but
             I
             forbad
             him
             ,
             and
             presently
             retired
             my selfe
             into
             another
             Lodging
             .
             But
             Ursaces
             following
             me
             ,
             he
             observed
             the
             place
             where
             I
             entred
             ,
             and
             hearing
             me
             ask
             for
             Lodging
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             his
             friend
             ,
             to
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             though
             I
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             their
             Lodging
             ,
             yet
             I
             was
             not
             gone
             out
             of
             the
             Town
             ,
             therefore
             hoped
             I
             would
             see
             them
             again
             :
             For
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             they
             had
             such
             an
             assured
             confidence
             in
             me
             and
             my
             assistance
             ,
             as
             they
             assured
             themselves
             ,
             that
             by
             my
             help
             ,
             they
             should
             ere
             long
             see
             Eudoxe
             .
             But
             Ursaces
             finding
             his
             friend
             asleep
             ,
             he
             presently
             returned
             to
             the
             place
             where
             I
             was
             ;
             and
             seeing
             me
             at
             my
             repast
             he
             stood
             a
             little
             amazed
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             cloth
             was
             taken
             away
             ,
             and
             we
             two
             alone
             together
             ,
             I
             bad
             him
             shut
             the
             Chamber
             dore
             :
             Afterwards
             ,
             though
             with
             much
             ado
             ,
             I
             caused
             him
             to
             sit
             down
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             him
             out
             of
             his
             errour
             ,
             I
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             I
             perceive
             ,
             noble
             Cavalier
             ;
             that
             the
             assistance
             which
             you
             have
             received
             from
             me
             ,
             has
             made
             you
             think
             me
             something
             above
             a
             man
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             not
             sorry
             that
             you
             have
             this
             opinion
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             I
             might
             divert
             you
             from
             your
             horrid
             intention
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             since
             I
             see
             you
             reduced
             unto
             former
             reason
             again
             ,
             I
             will
             no
             longer
             keep
             you
             in
             your
             errour
             .
             Know
             therefore
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             a
             Celt
             ,
             whom
             you
             do
             call
             a
             Gaul
             ,
             born
             in
             a
             Country
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             whereof
             are
             called
             Segusians
             and
             Forrestians
             :
             Certain
             occasions
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             too
             long
             ,
             and
             uselesse
             to
             you
             ,
             to
             relate
             ,
             have
             brought
             me
             out
             of
             my
             native-Country
             ,
             and
             invited
             me
             to
             remain
             here
             in
             Italy
             for
             a
             certain
             time
             .
             Yet
             ,
             I
             do
             take
             it
             for
             a
             particular
             providence
             from
             heaven
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             so
             happily
             conducted
             to
             the
             place
             where
             you
             were
             ,
             since
             such
             good
             effects
             ensue
             upon
             it
             :
             I
             give
             heaven
             most
             humble
             and
             hearty
             thanks
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             obliged
             to
             the
             like
             ;
             for
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             most
             certainly
             assured
             ,
             that
             god
             would
             not
             have
             rescued
             you
             so
             strangely
             from
             the
             very
             brink
             of
             death
             ,
             if
             he
             had
             not
             reserved
             you
             for
             something
             ,
             either
             to
             his
             glory
             ,
             or
             your
             own
             honour
             &
             contentment
             .
             I
             saw
             ,
             that
             Ursaces
             grew
             pale
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             and
             changed
             colour
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             seeing
             himselfe
             mistaken
             in
             his
             hopes
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             been
             some
             divine
             assistance
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             deceived
             ;
             for
             ,
             seeing
             you
             in
             a
             habit
             different
             from
             ours
             ,
             your
             face
             so
             fair
             ,
             hearing
             your
             voice
             so
             sweet
             ,
             and
             your
             speech
             so
             grave
             ;
             moreover
             ,
             you
             comming
             invisibly
             upon
             us
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             a
             nick
             of
             time
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             I
             took
             you
             for
             some
             messenger
             from
             the
             great
             god
             :
             But
             ,
             since
             I
             understand
             from
             your
             own
             mouth
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             but
             a
             man
             ,
             mortall
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             I
             do
             believe
             it
             ;
             yet
             believe
             withall
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             sent
             by
             that
             great
             god
             ,
             only
             to
             preserve
             the
             life
             of
             two
             most
             faithful
             friends
             .
             And
             though
             in
             my
             first
             opinion
             ,
             I
             hoped
             for
             some
             extraordinary
             assistance
             from
             heaven
             ;
             yet
             now
             ,
             in
             this
             opinion
             wherein
             I
             am
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             be
             quite
             out
             of
             hopes
             in
             you
             ,
             since
             it
             cannot
             be
             denyed
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             was
             some
             extraordinary
             and
             particular
             care
             of
             us
             and
             our
             lives
             ,
             which
             comes
             from
             some
             great
             god
             ,
             or
             great
             angell
             ,
             who
             has
             made
             you
             the
             Instrument
             of
             it
             .
             Do
             not
             doubt
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             that
             you
             are
             reserved
             for
             some
             better
             fortune
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             in
             so
             strange
             a
             manner
             preserved
             from
             eminent
             danger
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             gods
             never
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             for
             our
             good
             .
             And
             because
             I
             am
             a
             stranger
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             altogether
             ignorant
             of
             that
             fortune
             ,
             which
             you
             did
             so
             much
             condole
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             hear
             it
             from
             your
             own
             mouth
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             know
             who
             it
             is
             whom
             the
             gods
             have
             sent
             me
             to
             preserve
             .
             Then
             with
             a
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             he
             answered
             me
             thus
             :
             The
             heavens
             had
             reason
             to
             punish
             me
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             ungratefull
             person
             that
             ever
             breathed
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             deny
             the
             relation
             of
             my
             whole
             life
             unto
             
             him
             that
             hath
             preserved
             it
             .
             I
             shall
             therefore
             most
             willingly
             satisfie
             your
             curiosity
             ,
             upon
             a
             promise
             of
             secresie
             ;
             for
             being
             discovered
             ,
             it
             may
             cost
             the
             losse
             of
             that
             life
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             preserved
             .
             And
             upon
             assurance
             of
             secresie
             ,
             he
             continued
             thus
             .
          
           
             Alexis
             would
             have
             continued
             her
             discourse
             ,
             and
             related
             all
             that
             Vrsaces
             told
             her
             ,
             but
             the
             comming
             of
             Adamas
             gave
             a
             stop
             unto
             her
             ;
             for
             both
             Leonida
             and
             she
             were
             constrained
             to
             rise
             ,
             and
             render
             that
             honour
             unto
             him
             which
             was
             due
             .
             The
             sage
             Druide
             ,
             taking
             one
             in
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             in
             another
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             walk
             in
             a
             Laund
             ,
             which
             though
             shaded
             from
             the
             Sun
             ,
             yet
             had
             a
             most
             delicious
             prospect
             towards
             the
             Wood
             of
             Issoures
             :
             And
             whilst
             they
             were
             discoursing
             upon
             severall
             subjects
             ,
             one
             came
             to
             acquaint
             them
             that
             Silvia
             was
             arrived
             ,
             and
             already
             entred
             into
             the
             house
             .
             Alexis
             was
             very
             shie
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             seen
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             be
             known
             ;
             but
             considering
             ,
             how
             willing
             that
             Nymph
             was
             to
             help
             her
             out
             of
             the
             Palace
             of
             Issoures
             ,
             she
             hoped
             she
             was
             not
             changed
             :
             Yet
             Adamas
             had
             no
             minde
             that
             Silvia
             should
             see
             her
             ,
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             the
             young
             years
             of
             that
             Nymph
             ,
             and
             the
             favours
             which
             she
             lately
             received
             from
             Galathea
             ,
             should
             make
             her
             speak
             more
             then
             she
             should
             ;
             he
             would
             have
             kept
             the
             matter
             so
             close
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             could
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             kept
             it
             from
             his
             very
             selfe
             .
             Therefore
             he
             commanded
             Leonida
             to
             go
             unto
             her
             Companion
             ,
             but
             be
             sure
             ,
             that
             if
             she
             desired
             to
             see
             Alexis
             ,
             to
             tell
             her
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             busie
             together
             concerning
             their
             Offices
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             being
             to
             return
             very
             shortly
             unto
             Carnutes
             ,
             and
             finish
             out
             her
             terme
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             be
             seen
             ,
             but
             as
             little
             as
             possibly
             she
             could
             .
             So
             Leonida
             thus
             instructed
             ,
             went
             to
             Silvia
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             met
             ,
             kissed
             and
             embraced
             each
             other
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             had
             not
             met
             of
             seven
             years
             before
             .
             After
             these
             first
             complements
             ,
             Silvia
             told
             her
             Companion
             ,
             that
             the
             Country
             had
             not
             a
             jot
             blasted
             the
             fresh
             complexion
             of
             her
             cheek
             .
             And
             Leonida
             ,
             in
             requitall
             ,
             told
             her
             ,
             The
             Court
             Beauties
             were
             alwaies
             above
             the
             Country
             Complexions
             ,
             as
             plainly
             appeared
             ,
             by
             comparing
             theirs
             together
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             Silvia
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               sequell
               of
               the
               History
               of
            
             Lindamor
             .
          
           
             THough
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             I
             had
             no
             businesse
             to
             invite
             me
             unto
             a
             visit
             ;
             yet
             ,
             my
             desires
             of
             seeing
             you
             are
             invitations
             sufficient
             .
             But
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             desire
             was
             not
             only
             my
             conductor
             ,
             but
             also
             some
             businesse
             I
             would
             impart
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             good
             ,
             unto
             Adamas
             also
             ;
             a
             business
             which
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             let
             you
             know
             ,
             because
             Galathea
             and
             we
             may
             receive
             much
             contentment
             ,
             or
             much
             displeasure
             by
             the
             result
             of
             it
             .
             Know
             therefore
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             that
             Flurial
             is
             returned
             from
             the
             place
             whither
             you
             sent
             him
             ,
             and
             hath
             brought
             Letters
             from
             Lindamor
             ;
             and
             wondred
             much
             ,
             not
             to
             finde
             you
             at
             Marcelles
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             come
             hither
             ;
             but
             Galathea
             took
             notice
             ,
             that
             he
             talked
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             that
             you
             sent
             him
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             she
             knew
             of
             the
             journey
             which
             you
             had
             commanded
             him
             to
             make
             ,
             she
             called
             him
             to
             her
             ,
             asked
             him
             ,
             from
             whence
             he
             came
             ,
             and
             what
             was
             his
             businesse
             to
             me
             .
             He
             ,
             thinking
             he
             had
             don
             well
             ,
             without
             concealing
             any
             thing
             ,
             answered
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             came
             from
             Lindamor
             ;
             and
             presently
             shewed
             her
             some
             Letters
             which
             he
             had
             .
             She
             asking
             ,
             who
             sent
             him
             that
             voyage
             :
             He
             answered
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             you
             ,
             since
             we
             were
             at
             the
             Palace
             of
             
               Issoures
               .
               Galathea
            
             then
             turning
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             shaking
             her
             head
             :
             Do
             you
             see
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             what
             humour
             your
             Companion
             is
             of
             ?
             And
             ,
             refusing
             the
             Letters
             ,
             she
             commanded
             him
             to
             give
             them
             unto
             me
             ,
             to
             send
             unto
             you
             .
             Afterwards
             she
             went
             into
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             commanded
             me
             to
             follow
             her
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             say
             any
             thing
             unto
             Fluriall
             ,
             but
             only
             taking
             his
             Letters
             ,
             I
             bad
             him
             stay
             there
             ,
             till
             I
             had
             done
             talking
             with
             the
             Nymph
             .
             What
             do
             you
             think
             of
             your
             Companion
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ?
             is
             she
             not
             fully
             resolved
             to
             do
             me
             all
             the
             mischiefe
             she
             can
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             to
             say
             unto
             it
             ,
             she
             must
             be
             talked
             with
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             her
             businesse
             and
             designe
             was
             .
             I
             know
             it
             (
             replyed
             she
             )
             better
             then
             she
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             for
             she
             will
             not
             confesse
             unto
             you
             the
             truth
             ;
             she
             has
             acquainted
             Lindamor
             with
             my
             love
             unto
             Celadon
             .
             Can
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             take
             so
             much
             pains
             ,
             as
             to
             write
             that
             newes
             so
             far
             ,
             and
             by
             such
             a
             dangerous
             way
             ?
             See
             what
             is
             in
             Lindamors
             Letters
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             and
             I
             believe
             you
             will
             finde
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             not
             lie
             .
             Then
             taking
             the
             Letters
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             ,
             she
             broke
             open
             the
             Seales
             and
             read
             them
             :
             The
             first
             was
             directed
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             having
             brought
             them
             ,
             you
             may
             read
             them
             .
             Then
             putting
             her
             hand
             into
             her
             pocket
             ,
             she
             pulled
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             gave
             Leonida
             that
             Letter
             which
             was
             directed
             unto
             her
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             these
             terme
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                 Lindamor's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Leonida
                 .
              
               
                 IT
                 seemes
                 ,
                 you
                 conceive
                 my
                 presence
                 to
                 be
                 requisite
                 ,
                 and
                 I
                 think
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 a
                 different
                 manner
                 then
                 as
                 you
                 expect
                 .
                 Doubtlesse
                 it
                 is
                 requisite
                 two
                 waies
                 :
                 The
                 one
                 ,
                 to
                 bring
                 me
                 out
                 of
                 this
                 miserable
                 life
                 wherein
                 I
                 am
                 ,
                 it
                 being
                 impossible
                 for
                 me
                 to
                 live
                 ,
                 and
                 see
                 such
                 an
                 alteration
                 in
                 my
                 Lady
                 .
                 And
                 the
                 other
                 ,
                 in
                 taking
                 revenge
                 upon
                 him
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 the
                 cause
                 of
                 my
                 misery
                 :
                 I
                 vow
                 by
                 all
                 the
                 gods
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 blood
                 of
                 this
                 perfidious
                 Rivall
                 is
                 the
                 only
                 satisfaction
                 I
                 can
                 take
                 for
                 so
                 great
                 an
                 offence
                 ,
                 I
                 shall
                 ,
                 to
                 these
                 ends
                 ,
                 come
                 to
                 you
                 ,
                 within
                 the
                 compass
                 of
                 that
                 time
                 ,
                 which
                 the
                 bearer
                 hereof
                 will
                 tell
                 you
                 .
                 In
                 the
                 interim
                 ,
                 if
                 you
                 think
                 it
                 convenient
                 ,
                 let
                 my
                 Lady
                 see
                 the
                 Letter
                 which
                 I
                 have
                 writ
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 importing
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 end
                 of
                 my
                 life
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 death
                 of
                 that
                 Villain
                 ,
                 shall
                 testifie
                 unto
                 her
                 ,
                 that
                 I
                 cannot
                 live
                 ,
                 without
                 a
                 fulfilling
                 of
                 her
                 promise
                 ;
                 nor
                 die
                 ,
                 till
                 I
                 have
                 taken
                 revenge
                 .
              
            
          
           
             See
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             unto
             me
             ,
             (
             continued
             Silvia
             )
             what
             I
             alwaies
             most
             feared
             :
             The
             imprudence
             of
             Leonida
             ,
             or
             rather
             ,
             her
             malice
             ,
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             she
             has
             told
             Lindamor
             of
             my
             affection
             unto
             Celadon
             ;
             and
             this
             report
             is
             the
             cause
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             come
             and
             kill
             him
             .
             I
             had
             rather
             die
             ,
             then
             that
             shepheard
             should
             receive
             the
             least
             harm
             for
             my
             sake
             .
             Alas
             ,
             how
             easily
             may
             hee
             do
             it
             ,
             since
             the
             poor
             shepheard
             never
             thinks
             upon
             it
             ,
             nor
             has
             any
             Armes
             ,
             but
             his
             sheephook
             ?
             Can
             there
             be
             a
             more
             pernicious
             malice
             then
             hers
             ,
             in
             procuring
             his
             death
             ,
             who
             never
             displeased
             her
             ?
             I
             believe
             rather
             ,
             it
             is
             rage
             ;
             for
             she
             loves
             him
             ,
             and
             because
             he
             sleights
             her
             ,
             she
             will
             be
             revenged
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             I
             cannot
             believe
             ,
             that
             my
             Companion
             has
             committed
             this
             fault
             ,
             though
             perhaps
             she
             may
             as
             great
             ;
             for
             ,
             upon
             reading
             of
             
             Lindamor's
             Letter
             ,
             I
             cannot
             think
             he
             speaks
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             but
             Polemas
             ;
             for
             why
             should
             he
             phrase
             Celadon
             perfidious
             ?
             And
             why
             not
             Celadon
             ,
             (
             replyed
             she
             presently
             )
             as
             well
             as
             Polemas
             ?
             Because
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             has
             acquainted
             Lindamor
             with
             the
             Artifice
             ,
             which
             Polemas
             practised
             with
             the
             false
             and
             counterfeit
             Druide
             .
             And
             why
             ,
             Silvia
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             do
             you
             yet
             believe
             ,
             that
             Leonida
             told
             you
             or
             Lindamor
             truly
             ,
             concerning
             that
             Druide
             ?
             Do
             you
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             meerly
             a
             device
             of
             her
             own
             pernicious
             invention
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             cast
             off
             Celadon
             ,
             that
             she
             her selfe
             might
             solely
             enjoy
             him
             ?
             Now
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             know
             it
             already
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             so
             extreamly
             in
             love
             with
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             cannot
             endure
             I
             should
             look
             upon
             him
             :
             And
             had
             she
             as
             much
             power
             over
             me
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             over
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             never
             have
             suffered
             me
             to
             come
             into
             the
             place
             where
             she
             was
             .
             Did
             you
             never
             observe
             Silvia
             ,
             how
             she
             feeds
             upon
             him
             with
             her
             eyes
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             so
             expresse
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             to
             look
             off
             him
             ,
             is
             a
             death
             unto
             her
             ?
             To
             see
             me
             neer
             him
             ,
             struck
             her
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             swelled
             every
             vein
             with
             jealousie
             .
             I
             have
             many
             a
             time
             observed
             ,
             the
             variety
             of
             passions
             that
             are
             in
             her
             ;
             I
             have
             seen
             her
             sometimes
             ,
             no
             fire
             hotter
             ,
             and
             immediately
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             as
             pale
             as
             death
             ;
             sometimes
             she
             would
             be
             all
             talk
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             as
             mute
             as
             if
             she
             had
             not
             tongue
             .
             I
             have
             often
             seen
             her
             so
             fix
             her
             eyes
             upon
             him
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             would
             have
             look'd
             him
             through
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             laughed
             at
             her
             in
             those
             extasies
             and
             ravishments
             .
             And
             she
             ,
             desiring
             to
             engrosse
             him
             wholly
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             and
             take
             me
             off
             ,
             has
             invented
             this
             tale
             she
             hath
             told
             you
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             false
             ,
             as
             the
             gods
             are
             just
             and
             true
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             took
             another
             of
             
             Lindamor's
             Letters
             ,
             which
             was
             directed
             to
             her selfe
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             read
             ,
             (
             said
             
               Silvia
               )
            
             :
             Which
             Leonida
             took
             ,
             and
             found
             in
             it
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                 Lindamor's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Galathea
                 .
              
               
                 
                   SInce
                   my
                   fatall
                   absence
                   does
                   not
                   only
                   deprive
                   me
                   of
                   your
                   presence
                   ,
                   but
                   also
                   ravish
                   from
                   me
                   the
                   honour
                   an●
                   happiness
                   of
                   your
                   favour
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   vow
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   will
                   live
                   only
                   to
                   render
                   a
                   testimony
                   ,
                   that
                   I
                   do
                   better
                   deserve
                   that
                   happiness
                   which
                   you
                   have
                   promised
                   unto
                   me
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   perfidious
                   man
                   ,
                   who
                   is
                   the
                   cause
                   of
                   my
                   disgrace
                   .
                   This
                   wicked
                   Villain
                   shall
                   never
                   aspire
                   unto
                   that
                   honour
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   Love
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Armes
                   ,
                   or
                   by
                   Artifice
                   ,
                   as
                   long
                   as
                   I
                   do
                   live
                   :
                   He
                   shall
                   ere
                   long
                   confess
                   what
                   I
                   do
                   say
                   ,
                   or
                   else
                   that
                   sword
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   hath
                   already
                   felt
                   the
                   sharpness
                   of
                   ,
                   shall
                   cut
                   his
                   throat
                   ,
                   who
                   lives
                   now
                   too
                   happily
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   miserable
                   and
                   unfortunate
                
                 Lindamor
                 
                   to
                   endure
                
                 .
              
            
          
           
             When
             Leonida
             had
             read
             this
             Letter
             :
             I
             assure
             my self
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             Galathea
             did
             finde
             ,
             that
             her
             so
             deerly
             beloved
             Celadon
             was
             not
             in
             any
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             by
             any
             means
             
             of
             mine
             :
             but
             rather
             that
             Traitor
             Polemas
             ,
             who
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             our
             misery
             .
             May
             Hesius
             punish
             him
             by
             armes
             ,
             and
             Tamaris
             by
             Thunderbolt
             ,
             that
             my
             Lady
             may
             know
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             lie
             when
             I
             related
             unto
             her
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             Climanthe
             and
             the
             cosening
             Lover
             For
             every
             syllable
             I
             said
             unto
             her
             is
             true
             :
             If
             I
             did
             lye
             let
             the
             Sacred
             Misleto
             never
             be
             Salubrious
             unto
             me
             .
             To
             be
             brief
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             I
             sweare
             by
             all
             that
             's
             Sacred
             that
             this
             is
             true
             :
             And
             though
             I
             do
             not
             care
             for
             returning
             unto
             Marcelles
             as
             long
             as
             she
             continues
             in
             this
             humour
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             glad
             you
             would
             take
             all
             occasions
             and
             use
             your
             best
             endeavours
             to
             let
             her
             see
             her
             errour
             .
             Not
             for
             any
             other
             end
             ,
             but
             because
             I
             would
             vindicate
             my
             honour
             ,
             and
             live
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             my
             owne
             quality
             without
             reproach
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             you
             need
             not
             use
             so
             many
             othes
             to
             assure
             me
             of
             the
             subtility
             of
             Polemas
             ,
             For
             I
             did
             ever
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             both
             from
             what
             you
             told
             me
             ,
             and
             from
             my
             owne
             observation
             of
             his
             actions
             .
             And
             you
             may
             beleeve
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             all
             occasions
             ,
             use
             my
             best
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             not
             leave
             one
             stone
             unturned
             to
             perswade
             the
             Nymph
             of
             the
             truth
             .
             But
             I
             must
             not
             flatter
             you
             in
             this
             ;
             For
             I
             cannot
             hope
             either
             any
             words
             or
             perswasions
             will
             work
             with
             her
             ,
             untill
             her
             minde
             be
             better
             settled
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             will
             be
             too
             late
             ,
             unlesse
             God
             send
             some
             unlookt
             for
             meanes
             :
             For
             I
             see
             that
             Polemas
             hath
             a
             bad
             designe
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             not
             hide
             ,
             but
             for
             his
             feares
             that
             he
             hath
             of
             Clideman
             and
             Lindamor
             ,
             whom
             he
             knowes
             to
             be
             armed
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             in
             favour
             with
             King
             Childerick
             who
             is
             successor
             unto
             the
             great
             Meroveus
             and
             who
             has
             a
             very
             great
             particular
             love
             unto
             Clideman
             and
             Lindamor
             ,
             especially
             unto
             Guyemant
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             cannot
             be
             without
             them
             .
             Polemas
             being
             subtile
             and
             crafty
             ,
             does
             feare
             that
             if
             she
             should
             attempt
             any
             novelty
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             these
             Frankes
             would
             by
             force
             ruine
             all
             his
             designes
             .
             But
             to
             let
             Matters
             of
             State
             alone
             which
             should
             be
             medled
             with
             by
             more
             able
             persons
             then
             we
             are
             :
             Let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             that
             when
             Galathea
             read
             Lindamors
             Letter
             ,
             she
             plainly
             found
             that
             Celadon
             was
             not
             in
             danger
             :
             therefore
             halfe
             of
             her
             anger
             was
             over
             .
             Did
             I
             not
             tell
             you
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             That
             Lindamor
             did
             meane
             Polemas
             ?
             T
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             and
             I
             confesse
             that
             I
             accused
             Leonida
             wrongfully
             :
             but
             it
             was
             my
             compassion
             unto
             that
             poore
             shepheard
             which
             moved
             me
             unto
             that
             language
             .
             Madam
             sayd
             I
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             beleeve
             ,
             that
             Leonide
             would
             willingly
             never
             do
             you
             that
             displeasure
             ;
             but
             she
             knowing
             very
             well
             that
             you
             did
             not
             love
             Polemas
             ,
             she
             had
             good
             reason
             to
             desire
             that
             Lindamor
             might
             obtaine
             the
             happinesse
             of
             your
             favour
             ;
             because
             there
             is
             a
             neere
             relation
             of
             Kindered
             betwixt
             her
             and
             him
             .
             For
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             Madam
             ,
             that
             Lindamor
             is
             of
             the
             illustrious
             blood
             of
             Lavieu
             ,
             and
             she
             of
             Fieur
             ,
             which
             have
             bin
             so
             long
             linked
             together
             by
             alliances
             that
             those
             two
             families
             seeme
             but
             one
             .
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             there
             was
             ever
             emnity
             betwixt
             the
             house
             of
             Surieu
             and
             that
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             may
             well
             be
             excused
             ,
             if
             she
             did
             desire
             and
             endeavour
             to
             defeat
             Polemas
             from
             the
             happynesse
             which
             he
             pretended
             unto
             .
             I
             do
             know
             (
             answered
             Galathea
             )
             that
             there
             hath
             beene
             great
             emnity
             betweene
             the
             house
             of
             Lavieu
             and
             Surieu
             :
             and
             since
             the
             combate
             betwixt
             Lindamor
             and
             Polemas
             ,
             there
             hath
             been
             no
             amity
             betwixt
             them
             :
             And
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             Leonida
             has
             reason
             for
             what
             she
             did
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             Naturall
             to
             desire
             that
             the
             Family
             from
             whence
             any
             do
             derive
             themselves
             ,
             may
             flourish
             and
             be
             advanced
             .
             And
             had
             I
             knowne
             it
             sooner
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             have
             taken
             her
             protection
             of
             Lindamor
             so
             ill
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             against
             Polemas
             or
             against
             Celadon
             :
             Also
             when
             I
             consider
             upon
             what
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             beleve
             that
             it
             was
             Adamas
             who
             helped
             Celadon
             to
             escape
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             Lindamor
             being
             as
             you
             say
             his
             cosen
             might
             arrive
             at
             his
             desire
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             think
             Leonida
             to
             be
             innocent
             in
             the
             matter
             .
             Therefore
             in
             that
             consideration
             ,
             and
             because
             she
             did
             not
             send
             unto
             Lindamor
             any
             of
             our
             passages
             in
             the
             Pallace
             of
             Issoures
             ,
             I
             will
             pardon
             her
             :
             yet
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             we
             must
             make
             further
             use
             of
             her
             in
             a
             businesse
             ,
             which
             by
             her
             meanes
             may
             be
             effected
             .
             Here
             Silvia
             stopt
             ;
             and
             leaving
             her
             discourse
             upon
             that
             subject
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             Leonide
             :
             You
             see
             Sister
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             hide
             nothing
             from
             you
             ,
             because
             our
             friendship
             bids
             me
             be
             open
             unto
             you
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             should
             discover
             me
             ,
             I
             am
             utterly
             ruin'd
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             you
             be
             as
             secret
             in
             it
             as
             possible
             you
             can
             :
             I
             had
             rather
             I
             were
             eternally
             dumb
             ,
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             then
             I
             should
             commit
             such
             a
             fault
             .
             Know
             then
             (
             continued
             Silvia
             )
             that
             Galathea
             after
             she
             had
             well
             bethought
             herselfe
             ,
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             ;
             you
             see
             ,
             Silvia
             ,
             how
             extreamly
             I
             am
             troubled
             with
             these
             two
             men
             ,
             I
             meane
             Lindamor
             and
             Polemas
             ;
             and
             I
             must
             confesse
             that
             whosoever
             would
             rid
             me
             of
             them
             ,
             would
             infinitly
             oblige
             me
             .
             For
             I
             am
             sure
             they
             will
             never
             let
             me
             be
             in
             any
             quietness
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             Celadon
             to
             be
             neere
             me
             :
             And
             therefore
             I
             would
             try
             if
             I
             could
             be
             shut
             of
             one
             by
             meanes
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             effected
             by
             the
             mediation
             of
             Leonide
             ,
             whom
             I
             would
             have
             you
             counsell
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             Lindamour
             with
             all
             that
             Climanthe
             said
             concerning
             him
             :
             but
             to
             take
             especiall
             care
             that
             she
             do
             not
             thinke
             I
             have
             any
             thoughts
             of
             Celadon
             .
             And
             to
             the
             end
             she
             may
             thinke
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             not
             quite
             forgotten
             that
             
             shepherd
             you
             may
             tell
             her
             that
             the
             presence
             of
             Lindamor
             who
             is
             a
             man
             of
             so
             much
             Merit
             will
             make
             me
             forget
             him
             :
             by
             this
             meanes
             Lindamor
             will
             either
             destroy
             Polemas
             ,
             or
             Polemas
             him
             .
             So
             shall
             I
             be
             rid
             of
             one
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             and
             both
             if
             good
             fortune's
             favour
             be
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             that
             one
             kill
             theother
             .
             I
             do
             not
             desire
             this
             should
             be
             by
             death
             ,
             but
             rather
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             some
             other
             way
             .
             But
             I
             am
             so
             extreamly
             pestered
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             love
             Celadon
             so
             well
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             be
             none
             other
             remedy
             ,
             I
             consent
             unto
             it
             ,
             so
             it
             be
             not
             by
             my
             hand
             ,
             or
             knowne
             that
             it
             proceeds
             from
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             confesse
             Sister
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             heard
             these
             words
             ,
             I
             was
             astonished
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             acquaint
             you
             ,
             not
             to
             incite
             you
             unto
             what
             she
             desires
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             divert
             you
             .
             I
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             first
             requisite
             to
             know
             of
             Flurial
             what
             time
             Lindamor
             said
             he
             would
             come
             ;
             which
             she
             thought
             to
             be
             expedient
             ,
             and
             therefore
             commanded
             me
             to
             call
             him
             :
             which
             I
             did
             :
             but
             before
             he
             spoke
             unto
             her
             ,
             I
             charged
             him
             not
             to
             tell
             Galathea
             the
             time
             of
             his
             comming
             nor
             the
             place
             where
             he
             would
             be
             :
             and
             that
             if
             she
             asked
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             come
             much
             latter
             then
             the
             time
             he
             told
             him
             .
             Though
             the
             fellow
             had
             no
             great
             matter
             of
             wit
             ,
             yet
             he
             had
             some
             apprehensions
             which
             made
             him
             stagger
             at
             my
             perswasions
             ;
             yet
             at
             last
             he
             harkened
             unto
             them
             :
             then
             I
             brought
             him
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             he
             lyed
             so
             confidently
             ,
             that
             she
             beleeved
             him
             .
             And
             because
             she
             thought
             it
             expedient
             that
             I
             should
             come
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             get
             you
             to
             write
             unto
             Lindamor
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             let
             him
             know
             what
             Polemas
             had
             done
             against
             him
             ;
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             bring
             Flurial
             with
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             tell
             you
             more
             then
             perhaps
             he
             would
             me
             but
             he
             feares
             that
             you
             are
             angry
             with
             him
             for
             so
             simply
             giving
             your
             Letters
             unto
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             he
             dare
             not
             come
             in
             your
             sight
             .
             Now
             me
             thinks
             that
             though
             he
             did
             very
             simply
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             so
             chid
             for
             it
             as
             to
             lose
             him
             .
             True
             (
             said
             Leonide
             )
             and
             perhaps
             he
             hath
             not
             done
             so
             much
             hurt
             as
             he
             thinkes
             ,
             since
             by
             his
             meanes
             Galathea
             hath
             read
             Lindamors
             Letter
             which
             I
             should
             not
             have
             dared
             to
             present
             unto
             her
             ,
             least
             she
             should
             have
             banished
             me
             as
             she
             hath
             already
             .
             Assure
             him
             therefore
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             at
             all
             angry
             with
             him
             but
             rather
             pleased
             ,
             Silvia
             upon
             this
             ,
             went
             out
             and
             called
             for
             Flurial
             whom
             she
             told
             what
             she
             had
             done
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             brought
             him
             unto
             Leonida
             who
             looked
             upon
             him
             very
             kindly
             ,
             and
             assured
             him
             that
             she
             was
             nothing
             displeased
             with
             him
             :
             Then
             asking
             him
             every
             particular
             of
             his
             voyage
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             answere
             thus
             .
          
           
             I
             was
             afraid
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             committed
             a
             fault
             ,
             and
             therefore
             beseeched
             Silvia
             to
             make
             my
             excuse
             but
             since
             ,
             thankes
             be
             to
             Cod
             ,
             it
             proves
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             am
             most
             heartily
             glad
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             thinke
             it
             to
             be
             the
             greatest
             happinesse
             that
             could
             come
             unto
             me
             :
             For
             I
             have
             vowed
             my selfe
             so
             much
             unto
             the
             service
             of
             Lindamor
             that
             though
             he
             may
             perhaps
             find
             me
             failing
             in
             my
             wit
             and
             discretion
             ,
             yet
             never
             in
             my
             fidelity
             and
             affection
             .
             Therefore
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             had
             your
             commands
             upon
             me
             to
             go
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             went
             with
             as
             much
             haste
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             and
             came
             unto
             a
             City
             called
             Paris
             ,
             where
             Meroveus
             then
             was
             ,
             being
             returned
             from
             the
             Neustrian
             Country
             :
             This
             City
             is
             seated
             in
             an
             Isle
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             walls
             about
             it
             are
             washed
             with
             a
             River
             which
             runs
             round
             on
             all
             sides
             of
             it
             :
             And
             so
             as
             there
             is
             no
             comming
             to
             it
             but
             by
             bridges
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             saw
             me
             ,
             I
             observed
             a
             great
             alteration
             in
             his
             countenance
             but
             he
             being
             in
             bed
             then
             ,
             and
             having
             many
             persons
             about
             him
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             unto
             me
             ,
             nor
             aske
             me
             the
             occasion
             of
             my
             voyage
             :
             But
             when
             he
             was
             alone
             ,
             he
             called
             for
             me
             :
             and
             asking
             what
             businesse
             brought
             me
             thither
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             be
             best
             informed
             by
             your
             Letter
             .
             Is
             there
             none
             (
             saith
             he
             presently
             )
             from
             my
             Lady
             ?
             You
             will
             know
             all
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             by
             that
             Letter
             .
             He
             changed
             colour
             when
             I
             said
             so
             unto
             him
             :
             thinking
             that
             certainly
             there
             was
             some
             great
             alteration
             or
             other
             in
             the
             wind
             ,
             but
             when
             he
             had
             read
             your
             Letter
             I
             never
             saw
             a
             man
             so
             amaz'd
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             was
             in
             that
             paper
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             like
             to
             have
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             .
             I
             do
             remember
             ,
             said
             Leomda
             ,
             the
             very
             words
             :
             they
             were
             but
             short
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Sister
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             heare
             them
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             acquaint
             Galathea
             with
             them
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             it
             requisite
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Leonida's
                 
                   Letter
                   unto
                
                 Lindamor
                 .
              
               
                 
                   AS
                   I
                   have
                   heretofore
                   told
                   you
                   ,
                   that
                   you
                   might
                   trust
                   in
                   me
                   ;
                   so
                   I
                   must
                   tell
                   you
                   now
                   that
                   you
                   must
                   trust
                   to
                   your self
                   :
                   not
                   that
                   the
                   least
                   thought
                   of
                   my
                   affection
                   to
                   your
                   service
                   is
                   diminished
                   :
                   but
                   because
                   the
                   subtility
                   of
                
                 Polemas
                 
                   is
                   such
                   ,
                   as
                   that
                   it
                   hath
                   taken
                   away
                   all
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   .
                   Your
                   business
                   goes
                   so
                   very
                   badly
                   on
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   must
                   not
                   expect
                   any
                   good
                   successunless
                   you
                   speedily
                   returne
                   .
                   I
                   cannot
                   say
                   any
                   more
                   unto
                   you
                   unless
                   it
                   were
                   by
                   word
                   of
                
                 
                 
                   mouth
                   ,
                   it
                   not
                   being
                   fit
                   any
                   but
                   your selfe
                   should
                   know
                   of
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   none
                   but
                   your selfe
                   can
                   remedy
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             You
             gave
             him
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             a
             very
             hot
             alarme
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             wonder
             he
             should
             blush
             when
             he
             redd
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             such
             newes
             might
             very
             well
             cause
             the
             like
             effects
             .
             How
             could
             I
             write
             any
             lesse
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             is
             it
             not
             true
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             a
             lie
             ,
             especially
             to
             my
             friends
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             trust
             in
             me
             .
             Your
             words
             replyed
             Flurial
             ,
             were
             very
             effectuall
             .
             By
             fortune
             ,
             there
             was
             none
             with
             him
             ,
             unlesse
             a
             young
             man
             who
             waited
             upon
             him
             in
             his
             Chamber
             .
             He
             had
             such
             a
             command
             over
             his
             sorrowes
             ,
             as
             he
             restrained
             his
             complaints
             ,
             till
             he
             had
             commanded
             this
             young
             man
             and
             my selfe
             to
             retire
             ,
             and
             wait
             in
             his
             Wardrobe
             ,
             untill
             he
             called
             for
             us
             :
             Then
             causing
             the
             Curtains
             to
             be
             drawn
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             sigh
             so
             loud
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             dore
             was
             shut
             ,
             yet
             we
             could
             hear
             him
             .
             Then
             I
             enquired
             ,
             what
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             keeping
             his
             bed
             ,
             and
             I
             understood
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             wounds
             he
             had
             received
             in
             a
             skirmish
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Neustrians
             were
             defeated
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             Clidaman
             and
             Lindamor
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             was
             very
             inquisitive
             after
             newes
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             know
             all
             passages
             ,
             the
             young
             man
             made
             this
             relation
             to
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             believe
             ,
             Fluriall
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             my
             name
             ,
             having
             often
             seen
             me
             in
             the
             Gardens
             of
             Mount-Brison
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Masters
             Chamber
             ,
             when
             you
             sent
             me
             to
             him
             )
             that
             you
             have
             heard
             of
             the
             Battles
             that
             have
             been
             wone
             from
             the
             Neustrians
             by
             the
             King
             ;
             yet
             ,
             with
             the
             assistance
             of
             Clidaman
             and
             my
             Master
             .
             I
             assure
             my self
             also
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             heard
             talk
             of
             a
             Lady
             ,
             (
             he
             did
             name
             her
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Leonida
             )
             but
             I
             have
             forgot
             it
             )
             who
             putting
             her selfe
             into
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             man
             ,
             did
             follow
             beyond
             the
             Sea
             a
             Neustrian
             ,
             whom
             she
             loved
             ,
             and
             who
             resembled
             Ligdamon
             so
             much
             ,
             who
             was
             taken
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             dyed
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             marry
             a
             woman
             ,
             for
             whom
             that
             man
             fought
             ,
             and
             killed
             a
             man
             ,
             for
             which
             Murther
             being
             banished
             ,
             he
             fled
             into
             a
             Country
             beyond
             Sea
             ,
             I
             cannot
             hit
             upon
             the
             name
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             upon
             his
             return
             ,
             was
             Prisoner
             ,
             by
             a
             kinsman
             of
             him
             that
             was
             killed
             :
             And
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             this
             Lady
             of
             whom
             I
             mean
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             put
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             Justice
             ;
             but
             she
             fought
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             stayed
             in
             Prison
             her selfe
             to
             release
             him
             .
          
           
             This
             intricate
             tale
             of
             Flurial's
             ,
             made
             the
             Nymphs
             to
             laugh
             ;
             though
             Silvia
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             Ligdamon
             ,
             and
             Leonida
             also
             ,
             had
             a
             good
             minde
             to
             help
             him
             out
             :
             Thou
             dost
             mean
             ,
             Flurial
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             the
             fair
             Melander
             .
             True
             ,
             true
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             's
             her
             name
             .
             And
             Lydias
             ,
             continued
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             who
             was
             kept
             in
             Calice
             by
             Lypandas
             ,
             because
             of
             Arontes
             his
             death
             .
             The
             very
             same
             ,
             (
             said
             Fluriall
             ,
             and
             clapped
             his
             hands
             together
             )
             but
             I
             shall
             never
             remember
             their
             names
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             shall
             finish
             my
             relation
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             help
             me
             out
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             Lady
             (
             continued
             he
             )
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             Calice
             being
             taken
             by
             the
             Francks
             ,
             and
             Lypandas
             (
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             I
             name
             him
             right
             )
             was
             made
             a
             Prisoner
             .
             As
             for
             Melander
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             Prison
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             was
             released
             ,
             she
             would
             go
             unto
             Lydias
             ,
             thinking
             that
             Ligdamon
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemies
             ,
             had
             been
             Lydias
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             reported
             him
             to
             be
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Lydias
             heard
             of
             this
             Ladies
             departure
             ,
             he
             followed
             after
             her
             ,
             not
             fearing
             any
             severity
             of
             enemies
             ,
             nor
             rigour
             of
             justice
             .
             But
             Lypandas
             ,
             who
             was
             in
             Prison
             ,
             knowing
             that
             he
             had
             kept
             a
             Woman
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             fought
             with
             her
             ,
             he
             fell
             so
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             left
             soliciting
             ,
             till
             he
             obtained
             his
             liberty
             ,
             and
             then
             went
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             to
             the
             Town
             whither
             she
             was
             gone
             ;
             I
             have
             quite
             forgot
             the
             name
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             a
             very
             hard
             word
             .
             Was
             it
             not
             Rhothomages
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ?
             The
             very
             same
             ,
             said
             Flurial
             .
             Oh
             god
             ,
             what
             fine
             stories
             could
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             a
             good
             memory
             .
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             the
             King's
             Son
             fell
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             Enemies
             ,
             and
             defeated
             them
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             Combat
             ,
             in
             which
             Lindamor
             was
             so
             wounded
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             keep
             his
             bed
             .
             Truly
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             you
             are
             an
             excellent
             story-teller
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             proceed
             .
             My
             memory
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             as
             I
             wish
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             had
             rather
             not
             tell
             many
             things
             ,
             then
             lie
             .
          
           
             Now
             whilst
             this
             young
             man
             told
             me
             these
             things
             ,
             Lindamor
             sighed
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             spoke
             ;
             but
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             hear
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             because
             the
             dore
             was
             shut
             :
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             I
             heard
             him
             call
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             drawing
             the
             Curtains
             ,
             he
             said
             unto
             me
             :
             Fluriall
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             thee
             return
             to
             morrow
             ,
             and
             I
             would
             be
             before
             thee
             ,
             if
             I
             could
             endure
             a
             Horse-back
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             presently
             follow
             thee
             ;
             tell
             Leonida
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             come
             to
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             it
             shall
             be
             within
             this
             twenty
             nights
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             if
             my
             wounds
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             commanded
             me
             to
             take
             my
             rest
             .
             But
             I
             was
             much
             astonished
             ,
             when
             they
             told
             me
             that
             very
             same
             night
             ,
             that
             they
             thought
             him
             dead
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             and
             
             that
             his
             wounds
             were
             so
             much
             changed
             upon
             a
             sudden
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             in
             great
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             .
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             that
             the
             Letter
             which
             you
             writ
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             :
             He
             continued
             long
             in
             this
             condition
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             could
             not
             be
             dispatched
             of
             a
             month
             after
             ,
             within
             which
             time
             ,
             he
             grew
             better
             ,
             and
             not
             in
             so
             much
             danger
             .
             Besides
             his
             wounds
             ,
             he
             had
             such
             a
             Feavour
             ,
             as
             caused
             him
             very
             often
             to
             talk
             lightly
             ,
             and
             ordinarily
             name
             
               Galathea
               ,
               Leonida
            
             ,
             and
             Polemas
             ;
             Love
             ,
             revenge
             death
             .
             At
             the
             last
             he
             recovered
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             out
             of
             his
             bed
             ;
             and
             the
             Physicians
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             must
             not
             stir
             out
             of
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             of
             fifteen
             nights
             :
             And
             therefore
             he
             dispatched
             me
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             before
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             the
             next
             Month
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             here
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             the
             Letters
             which
             you
             have
             seen
             ;
             commanding
             me
             to
             tell
             you
             many
             fine
             words
             ,
             which
             did
             only
             signifie
             thanks
             ,
             and
             which
             ,
             in
             good
             faith
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             have
             quite
             forgotten
             .
          
           
             The
             Nymphs
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             at
             
             Fluria's
             discourse
             ,
             and
             good
             memory
             :
             And
             because
             they
             would
             talk
             together
             ,
             they
             commanded
             him
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             and
             stay
             till
             Silvia
             returned
             ,
             especially
             to
             have
             a
             great
             care
             he
             told
             none
             ,
             when
             Lindamor
             would
             be
             back
             .
             Then
             being
             alone
             together
             ,
             they
             resolved
             to
             tell
             Galathea
             plainly
             ,
             the
             truth
             of
             that
             voyage
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             the
             merits
             of
             Lindamor
             would
             make
             her
             more
             considerate
             ;
             but
             by
             all
             means
             to
             conceal
             from
             her
             the
             time
             of
             his
             comming
             ,
             lest
             if
             she
             should
             know
             it
             ,
             she
             should
             advertise
             Polemas
             ;
             not
             out
             of
             any
             good-will
             unto
             him
             ,
             but
             only
             that
             he
             might
             stand
             upon
             his
             guard
             ,
             and
             that
             Lindamor
             intending
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             both
             in
             a
             possibility
             of
             dying
             ;
             or
             that
             so
             acquainting
             him
             with
             the
             designe
             of
             Lindamor
             ,
             he
             might
             challenge
             him
             the
             field
             ,
             and
             there
             die
             .
             This
             then
             being
             the
             designe
             ,
             Silvia
             thought
             it
             expedient
             ,
             to
             communicate
             the
             matter
             unto
             the
             sage
             Adamas
             ;
             and
             to
             know
             his
             opinion
             :
             But
             Leonida
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             acquaint
             him
             with
             it
             at
             leasure
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             busie
             with
             his
             Daughter
             .
             And
             shall
             not
             I
             see
             her
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ?
             It
             will
             not
             be
             convenient
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ;
             for
             they
             are
             both
             exceedingly
             busie
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             much
             above
             a
             month
             ,
             before
             the
             Druides
             assemble
             at
             Dreux
             :
             And
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             that
             for
             this
             year
             ,
             my
             Uncle
             will
             be
             exempted
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             Daughter
             ,
             whom
             he
             will
             be
             constrained
             to
             bring
             back
             ,
             whose
             presence
             he
             would
             enjoy
             as
             long
             as
             possible
             he
             can
             :
             Yet
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             I
             shall
             acquaint
             them
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             they
             will
             be
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             see
             you
             .
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             I
             am
             very
             glad
             ,
             that
             Adamas
             resolves
             to
             stay
             at
             home
             this
             year
             ;
             for
             I
             believe
             ,
             his
             presence
             will
             be
             more
             necessary
             unto
             us
             then
             we
             imagine
             :
             I
             will
             not
             by
             any
             means
             disturb
             them
             ;
             it
             sufficeth
             me
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             well
             .
             Then
             ,
             after
             some
             other
             discourse
             ,
             Silvia
             took
             her
             leave
             ,
             and
             returned
             unto
             Marcelles
             ,
             where
             Galathea
             was
             ,
             in
             a
             longing
             expectation
             for
             her
             ,
             desiring
             to
             know
             what
             discourse
             Leonida
             and
             she
             had
             ;
             but
             ,
             above
             all
             ,
             to
             know
             what
             newes
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             assuring
             her selfe
             ,
             that
             Leonida
             could
             tell
             .
             But
             when
             she
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             shepheard
             was
             not
             in
             his
             Town
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             knew
             where
             he
             was
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             a
             little
             perplexed
             ,
             but
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             accuse
             Leonida
             ;
             for
             she
             imagined
             ,
             that
             if
             this
             shepheard
             had
             escaped
             by
             her
             contrivance
             ,
             she
             would
             never
             have
             suffered
             him
             to
             go
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             .
             After
             she
             had
             considered
             with
             her selfe
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             That
             perhaps
             Leonida
             is
             not
             accessary
             to
             
             Celadon's
             departure
             ,
             because
             he
             went
             away
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             in
             that
             manner
             .
             Truly
             (
             answered
             Silvia
             )
             I
             believe
             ,
             she
             never
             so
             much
             as
             thought
             of
             any
             such
             thing
             ,
             and
             I
             dare
             answer
             for
             her
             ,
             almost
             as
             much
             as
             for
             my selfe
             .
             But
             ,
             if
             she
             were
             not
             (
             replyed
             Galathea
             )
             why
             should
             she
             not
             come
             again
             ,
             when
             you
             sent
             unto
             her
             from
             me
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             Silvia
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             tell
             you
             plainly
             ,
             what
             answer
             she
             gave
             unto
             me
             .
             I
             do
             not
             only
             give
             you
             leave
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             but
             I
             command
             you
             ,
             to
             tell
             me
             .
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             then
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             that
             after
             she
             had
             read
             my
             Letter
             ,
             she
             answered
             :
             That
             she
             knew
             very
             well
             what
             honour
             it
             was
             ,
             to
             do
             you
             any
             service
             ,
             especially
             to
             be
             about
             your
             person
             ,
             not
             being
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             all
             obliged
             ,
             both
             by
             nature
             and
             your
             merits
             ,
             to
             devote
             both
             our
             services
             and
             lives
             unto
             you
             :
             But
             when
             she
             considered
             the
             strange
             opinions
             you
             have
             entertained
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             the
             bad
             treatment
             ,
             those
             opinions
             have
             caused
             her
             to
             receive
             from
             you
             ,
             she
             had
             rather
             lose
             the
             happinesse
             of
             your
             presence
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             in
             danger
             ,
             of
             farther
             incurring
             your
             disfavour
             ,
             and
             become
             the
             talk
             of
             all
             the
             Court
             :
             That
             a
             Maid
             has
             nothing
             more
             deer
             unto
             her
             ,
             then
             her
             honour
             and
             reputation
             ,
             and
             your
             suspitious
             of
             her
             ,
             have
             caused
             many
             disadvantagious
             reports
             to
             go
             of
             her
             :
             That
             she
             alwaies
             courts
             occasions
             ,
             to
             obtain
             the
             honour
             of
             your
             favour
             ,
             by
             all
             possible
             services
             she
             is
             able
             to
             do
             ;
             yet
             ,
             most
             humbly
             beseecheth
             you
             ,
             not
             to
             take
             it
             ill
             ,
             that
             she
             does
             not
             return
             again
             .
             At
             this
             time
             when
             I
             spake
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             gave
             me
             the
             same
             answer
             ;
             adding
             many
             vowes
             and
             protestations
             ,
             that
             what
             she
             had
             told
             you
             concerning
             Polemas
             and
             Climanthes
             ,
             was
             true
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             must
             needs
             ingenuously
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             believe
             
             her
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             this
             can
             be
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             Silvia
             ,
             I
             see
             no
             impossibilities
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             most
             certain
             ,
             Polemas
             does
             love
             you
             ,
             and
             has
             subtlety
             enough
             to
             invent
             this
             trick
             :
             Now
             I
             am
             the
             more
             apt
             to
             believe
             it
             ,
             because
             the
             very
             same
             day
             you
             found
             
               Celadon
               ,
               Polemas
            
             was
             seen
             alone
             in
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             walking
             there
             very
             long
             ,
             manifesting
             thereby
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             some
             designe
             in
             it
             .
             How
             do
             you
             know
             this
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ?
             I
             have
             learned
             it
             ,
             said
             Silvia
             ,
             from
             severall
             persons
             ,
             being
             very
             inquisitive
             to
             discover
             the
             truth
             ;
             so
             as
             enquiring
             where
             Polemas
             was
             that
             day
             ,
             I
             understood
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             at
             Marcelles
             :
             Afterwards
             ,
             searching
             more
             narrowly
             into
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             discovered
             ,
             he
             went
             out
             of
             Fours
             ,
             having
             only
             one
             man
             in
             his
             company
             ,
             whom
             none
             did
             know
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             made
             very
             extraordinary
             much
             of
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             I
             understood
             from
             many
             ,
             that
             those
             who
             searched
             for
             Celadon
             along
             the
             River
             Lignon
             ,
             found
             him
             alone
             ,
             walking
             in
             the
             same
             place
             where
             you
             found
             the
             shepheard
             .
             Truly
             ,
             (
             said
             Galathea
             )
             this
             tale
             does
             not
             a
             little
             trouble
             me
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             ,
             I
             have
             wronged
             Leonida
             ,
             in
             treating
             her
             as
             I
             have
             ;
             for
             ,
             till
             now
             ,
             I
             thought
             this
             to
             be
             a
             meer
             trick
             .
             Madam
             ,
             (
             answered
             Silvia
             )
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             Polemas
             was
             long
             in
             that
             place
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             many
             daies
             ensuing
             ,
             without
             any
             company
             :
             Now
             ,
             judge
             you
             ,
             what
             could
             his
             businesse
             be
             there
             .
             I
             must
             now
             confesse
             ,
             said
             Galathea
             ,
             that
             Polemas
             is
             a
             knave
             ;
             and
             could
             I
             discover
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             would
             make
             him
             repent
             of
             his
             knavery
             .
             Mean
             time
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             you
             get
             Leonida
             to
             return
             unto
             me
             ,
             assuring
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             shall
             have
             my
             love
             ,
             so
             she
             will
             live
             with
             me
             and
             you
             ,
             as
             she
             ought
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Leonida
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             her
             Companion
             was
             gone
             ,
             returned
             to
             Adamas
             ,
             relating
             part
             of
             the
             newes
             which
             she
             heard
             ,
             and
             handsomely
             concealing
             what
             she
             thought
             he
             might
             take
             ill
             .
             Now
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             dinner
             time
             ,
             the
             Druide
             ,
             Alexis
             ,
             and
             she
             ,
             retired
             unto
             their
             Lodgings
             .
          
           
             Twelve
             or
             fifteen
             daies
             being
             past
             ,
             since
             Alexis
             left
             her
             sad
             habitation
             and
             most
             of
             the
             Neighbours
             had
             payed
             all
             their
             civill
             visits
             unto
             Adamas
             ,
             a
             Servant
             came
             and
             told
             him
             ,
             a
             certain
             number
             of
             shepheards
             came
             to
             speak
             with
             him
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             one
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Lycidas
             .
             At
             the
             name
             of
             
               Lycidas
               ,
               Alexis
            
             started
             :
             Which
             Adamas
             observing
             ,
             lest
             Paris
             should
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             he
             sent
             him
             to
             see
             who
             they
             were
             .
             Paris
             undertook
             this
             Commission
             with
             a
             very
             good
             heart
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             in
             fear
             of
             his
             dear
             
             Diana's
             welfare
             ▪
             In
             the
             interim
             ,
             Adamas
             looked
             upon
             Alexis
             ,
             saying
             :
             I
             am
             afraid
             Daughter
             ,
             lest
             your
             hatred
             unto
             this
             Brother
             should
             discover
             ,
             what
             we
             desire
             so
             much
             to
             conceal
             .
             It
             is
             impossible
             replyed
             she
             ,
             but
             I
             should
             be
             surprised
             at
             this
             unexpected
             newes
             ;
             therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             I
             will
             withdraw
             into
             the
             next
             Chamber
             ,
             till
             these
             shepheards
             be
             gone
             .
             No
             ,
             said
             Adamas
             ,
             for
             doubtlesse
             they
             come
             hither
             to
             see
             you
             :
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             good
             to
             put
             Paris
             himselfe
             in
             any
             doubt
             .
             Alexis
             did
             not
             reply
             ,
             because
             she
             heard
             the
             voice
             of
             Lycidas
             at
             the
             stairs
             foot
             .
             Presently
             after
             ,
             all
             the
             Company
             came
             into
             the
             Hall
             ,
             where
             the
             Druide
             received
             them
             with
             extraordinary
             demonstrations
             of
             love
             .
             The
             most
             eminent
             amongst
             them
             was
             Diamis
             ,
             Diana's
             Uncle
             ;
             Phoceon
             ,
             Uncle
             to
             
               Astrea
               ;
               Lycidas
               ,
               Silvander
               ,
               Coridus
               ,
               Amidor
               :
            
             And
             though
             Tircis
             and
             Hylas
             were
             not
             of
             that
             Country
             ;
             yet
             ,
             having
             sojourned
             foure
             or
             five
             months
             in
             their
             Towne
             ,
             they
             came
             with
             them
             for
             loves-sake
             ,
             and
             good
             company
             .
             Phoceon
             ,
             the
             mouth
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             presented
             their
             good
             affections
             to
             the
             Druide
             ,
             together
             with
             their
             cordiall
             desires
             to
             do
             him
             service
             :
             Afterwards
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             two
             occasions
             had
             principally
             invited
             them
             thither
             :
             The
             one
             ,
             to
             congratulate
             with
             him
             in
             his
             joyes
             ,
             of
             seeing
             his
             Daughter
             Alexis
             :
             The
             other
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             him
             ,
             that
             it
             had
             pleased
             the
             great
             Tautates
             ,
             to
             send
             some
             Misleto
             into
             the
             Grove
             belonging
             to
             their
             Town
             ;
             therefore
             they
             came
             to
             beseech
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             custome
             ,
             to
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             ,
             as
             to
             come
             and
             make
             a
             sacrifice
             of
             thanks
             .
             Then
             the
             Priest
             addressed
             himselfe
             :
             Sir
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             what
             I
             shall
             relate
             unto
             you
             ,
             is
             very
             strange
             :
             As
             I
             was
             searching
             out
             Misleto
             for
             the
             new
             year
             ,
             I
             found
             things
             ,
             that
             are
             no
             lesse
             then
             wonders
             ,
             in
             the
             sacred
             Grove
             of
             
               Hesius
               ,
               Taramis
               ,
               Belinus
            
             ,
             our
             great
             god
             Theutates
             .
             First
             a
             Temple
             of
             Hazells
             and
             young
             Oakes
             ,
             so
             twisted
             and
             plaited
             to
             a
             great
             Oake
             in
             the
             midest
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             an
             arched
             Vault
             ,
             so
             spacious
             ,
             as
             to
             contain
             many
             people
             :
             In
             the
             midst
             ,
             is
             a
             bank
             of
             Grasse
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             an
             Altar
             ,
             upon
             which
             stands
             a
             Picture
             ,
             representing
             reciprocall
             Amity
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             twelve
             Statutes
             of
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Love.
             Within
             this
             ,
             we
             found
             another
             Temple
             ,
             dedicated
             unto
             the
             goddesse
             Astrea
             .
             Oh
             Sir
             !
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             admire
             the
             mystery
             .
             There
             are
             in
             this
             ,
             two
             Altars
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             which
             is
             Triangular
             ,
             under
             the
             most
             wonderfull
             Oake
             that
             ever
             was
             ;
             for
             ,
             having
             but
             one
             stock
             ,
             it
             divides
             it selfe
             into
             three
             branches
             ,
             then
             rejoynes
             themselves
             into
             one
             bark
             again
             at
             the
             top
             ,
             in
             such
             an
             admirable
             manner
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             make
             
             but
             one
             Tree
             ,
             and
             spreads
             it selfe
             above
             all
             the
             Trees
             in
             the
             Grove
             .
             There
             we
             found
             the
             falubrious
             Misleto
             ,
             so
             fresh
             ,
             and
             well
             growne
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             report
             of
             all
             the
             Priests
             ,
             none
             in
             all
             the
             Country
             is
             comparable
             unto
             it
             .
             There
             the
             sacred
             name
             of
             the
             great
             Tautates
             is
             engraven
             ,
             with
             the
             names
             of
             
               Hesius
               ,
               Tharamis
            
             ,
             and
             Belinus
             ,
             upon
             the
             three
             branches
             ,
             which
             doth
             evidence
             unto
             us
             ,
             that
             god
             loves
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             there
             adored
             .
          
           
             Thus
             the
             Priest
             related
             these
             things
             unto
             the
             Druide
             ,
             who
             knew
             them
             better
             then
             himselfe
             ,
             being
             the
             Inventor
             of
             them
             .
             It
             was
             a
             custome
             amongst
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             that
             a
             Month
             before
             the
             sixteenth
             of
             July
             ,
             they
             searched
             throughout
             all
             the
             Country
             for
             an
             Oake
             that
             had
             the
             finest
             Misleto
             ;
             then
             to
             make
             a
             report
             of
             it
             unto
             the
             grand
             Druide
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             it
             might
             be
             ceremoniously
             gathered
             :
             To
             that
             end
             ,
             all
             the
             Priests
             assembled
             ,
             seeking
             for
             it
             in
             all
             the
             groves
             ;
             then
             when
             they
             found
             it
             ,
             they
             gave
             it
             a
             mark
             .
             Now
             thinking
             it
             to
             be
             a
             signe
             of
             gods
             love
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Grove
             next
             their
             own
             Town
             ,
             the
             People
             of
             it
             were
             wont
             to
             offer
             a
             particular
             sacrifice
             of
             thanks
             ,
             where
             the
             grand
             Druide
             used
             to
             officiate
             ,
             if
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             favour
             them
             so
             much
             .
             Now
             ,
             forasmuch
             as
             Adamas
             did
             very
             much
             love
             these
             men
             ,
             besides
             his
             designe
             upon
             Alexis
             ,
             upon
             whose
             contentment
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             his
             own
             depended
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Oracle
             ;
             therefore
             he
             promised
             to
             go
             with
             them
             ,
             whensoever
             the
             Priest
             would
             advertise
             him
             .
             The
             Shepheards
             returned
             their
             thanks
             in
             the
             best
             expressions
             that
             possibly
             they
             could
             .
             Although
             (
             said
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             I
             have
             some
             reason
             to
             be
             sorry
             ,
             that
             the
             shepheardesses
             of
             your
             Town
             are
             the
             only
             neighbours
             ,
             who
             have
             not
             favoured
             me
             with
             a
             visit
             ,
             in
             congratulation
             of
             my
             Daughters
             return
             ;
             yet
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             let
             them
             know
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             esteem
             them
             above
             any
             in
             the
             Country
             .
             Paris
             desiring
             to
             excuse
             his
             Mistresse
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             did
             humbly
             make
             addresse
             unto
             him
             :
             Father
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             excuse
             them
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             heard
             them
             resolve
             ,
             to
             come
             and
             see
             my
             Sister
             ;
             but
             Astrea
             being
             so
             sick
             ,
             as
             forced
             to
             keep
             her
             bed
             ,
             hath
             a
             little
             deferred
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             desire
             to
             have
             her
             company
             .
             Since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             said
             Adamas
             ,
             I
             am
             satisfied
             with
             the
             excuse
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             should
             take
             it
             a
             little
             unkindly
             .
             Phoceon
             then
             addressing
             himselfe
             :
             It
             is
             most
             true
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             my
             Niece
             hath
             of
             late
             been
             very
             sickly
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             conceive
             her
             best
             Physick
             will
             be
             to
             marry
             .
             You
             may
             do
             very
             well
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             to
             let
             it
             be
             your
             indulgent
             care
             ,
             for
             she
             is
             now
             of
             a
             fit
             age
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             Adamas
             was
             thus
             talking
             with
             these
             shepheards
             ,
             Leonida
             and
             Alexis
             entertained
             others
             .
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             Lycidas
             fixed
             his
             eye
             upon
             his
             Brother
             ,
             it
             was
             long
             before
             he
             could
             draw
             it
             off
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             thought
             he
             saw
             the
             very
             face
             of
             Celadon
             :
             then
             considering
             it
             a
             little
             more
             precisely
             ,
             he
             admired
             ,
             that
             two
             persons
             should
             resemble
             one
             another
             so
             much
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             setled
             opinion
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             the
             authority
             of
             the
             Druide
             ,
             who
             said
             ,
             she
             was
             his
             Daughter
             ;
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Nymph
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             little
             alteration
             in
             the
             face
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             did
             make
             Lycidas
             give
             the
             lie
             unto
             his
             own
             eyes
             .
             After
             a
             little
             longer
             looking
             upon
             her
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             say
             thus
             :
             Madam
             ,
             If
             I
             did
             as
             much
             resemble
             him
             ,
             whom
             you
             love
             most
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             the
             person
             whom
             I
             love
             and
             honour
             most
             ,
             I
             should
             hope
             ere
             long
             to
             engratiate
             my selfe
             into
             your
             favour
             .
             Kinde
             Shepheard
             ,
             (
             answered
             Alexis
             )
             I
             am
             glad
             I
             have
             any
             resemblance
             of
             the
             person
             whom
             you
             love
             ;
             for
             ,
             knowing
             from
             my
             Father
             how
             he
             esteemes
             you
             ,
             I
             shall
             take
             any
             occasion
             to
             continue
             that
             amity
             you
             bear
             unto
             him
             .
             The
             obligations
             we
             do
             owe
             unto
             the
             Father
             ,
             (
             answered
             Lycidas
             )
             together
             with
             the
             merits
             of
             the
             Daughter
             ,
             commands
             us
             to
             do
             you
             all
             service
             ;
             but
             me
             above
             all
             others
             ,
             who
             does
             see
             him
             live
             again
             in
             your
             face
             ,
             whose
             life
             was
             deerer
             to
             me
             then
             my
             own
             .
             These
             were
             the
             first
             complements
             which
             passed
             between
             the
             two
             Brothers
             .
          
           
             Though
             Leonida
             constrained
             her selfe
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             she
             could
             ,
             yet
             she
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             smile
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             Lycidas
             was
             deceived
             ;
             but
             fearing
             ,
             lest
             Alexis
             should
             not
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             act
             a
             womans
             part
             very
             well
             ,
             she
             interposed
             ,
             seeming
             to
             be
             very
             zealous
             in
             enquiring
             ,
             how
             all
             the
             shepheardesses
             her
             friends
             did
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             good
             Lycidas
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             leave
             off
             your
             fine
             complements
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             ,
             how
             all
             my
             dear
             friends
             do
             .
             Some
             (
             answered
             Lycidas
             )
             are
             merry
             ,
             others
             sad
             ,
             and
             some
             neither
             merry
             nor
             sad
             ,
             but
             do
             glide
             away
             time
             smoothly
             ,
             without
             extreams
             Who
             is
             it
             ,
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             that
             is
             so
             insensible
             either
             of
             mirth
             or
             sorrow
             ,
             as
             she
             resents
             neither
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             shepheardesse
             Diana
             ,
             answered
             Lycidas
             ;
             for
             ,
             she
             loving
             none
             ,
             is
             neither
             merry
             nor
             sad
             since
             if
             these
             do
             not
             proceed
             from
             love
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             deserve
             the
             name
             .
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             think
             as
             you
             speak
             ;
             but
             every
             one
             is
             not
             of
             your
             opinion
             .
             Those
             that
             think
             otherwise
             (
             said
             he
             )
             are
             like
             unto
             those
             Antients
             ,
             who
             thought
             Water
             and
             Akehornes
             to
             be
             the
             finest
             food
             ,
             when
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             Wine
             and
             Wheat
             was
             ;
             but
             now
             ,
             we
             think
             that
             to
             be
             food
             only
             for
             Beasts
             :
             So
             those
             who
             have
             tryed
             the
             sweets
             and
             bitters
             of
             Love
             ,
             will
             confesse
             ,
             that
             all
             others
             are
             nothing
             in
             comparison
             .
             Do
             
             you
             think
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             that
             Diana
             never
             did
             love
             any
             ,
             nor
             does
             love
             any
             yet
             ?
             For
             what
             is
             past
             (
             said
             Lycidas
             )
             I
             will
             not
             answere
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             I
             beleeve
             she
             lets
             all
             matters
             of
             love
             alone
             ;
             you
             tell
             me
             ill
             newes
             for
             Paris
             (
             replyed
             
               Leonida
               )
            
             .
             This
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             is
             the
             folly
             of
             our
             Towne
             ,
             for
             I
             verily
             beleeve
             that
             Diana
             is
             not
             sensible
             of
             the
             honour
             which
             Paris
             doth
             her
             :
             yet
             if
             I
             be
             deceived
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             the
             first
             that
             is
             mistaken
             in
             Women
             Well
             :
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             let
             us
             leave
             Diana
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             and
             tell
             me
             who
             is
             she
             that
             is
             the
             sad
             one
             ?
             It
             is
             Astrea
             (
             answered
             Lycidas
             )
             for
             Phoceon
             a
             covetous
             Uncle
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             most
             old
             men
             do
             ,
             thinkes
             there
             is
             no
             happinesse
             but
             in
             marrying
             his
             Neece
             richly
             ,
             will
             needs
             bestow
             her
             upon
             a
             Boyen
             shepheard
             called
             Calydon
             ,
             whom
             she
             never
             saw
             above
             one
             minute
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             and
             whom
             she
             does
             not
             love
             ,
             yet
             for
             my
             part
             I
             beleeve
             the
             old
             fellow
             will
             bring
             the
             match
             about
             .
          
           
             Is
             not
             this
             Calydon
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             Nephew
             unto
             Tamares
             ?
             The
             very
             same
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             .
             But
             (
             replyed
             Leonida
             )
             has
             he
             forgot
             his
             love
             unto
             Celidea
             ?
             Oh
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             Celidea
             is
             not
             the
             same
             she
             was
             :
             the
             accident
             of
             her
             losse
             was
             indeed
             very
             strange
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             is
             Celidea
             lost
             ?
             she
             may
             be
             termed
             so
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             and
             the
             heart
             of
             Tamire
             is
             now
             wholly
             upon
             marrying
             Calydon
             .
             Though
             Alexis
             was
             talking
             with
             
               Corilas
               ,
               Hylas
            
             ,
             and
             Amidor
             ,
             yet
             she
             lent
             an
             eare
             unto
             Lycidas
             ,
             whose
             words
             went
             so
             to
             her
             heart
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             tooke
             notice
             of
             her
             ,
             because
             at
             the
             first
             she
             blushed
             ,
             then
             presently
             after
             grew
             as
             pale
             as
             ashes
             :
             This
             caused
             Leonida
             to
             aske
             her
             how
             she
             did
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             that
             this
             was
             a
             relique
             of
             her
             old
             disease
             ,
             therefore
             desired
             her
             to
             sit
             downe
             .
             Hylas
             who
             from
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             her
             had
             a
             good
             mind
             to
             her
             ,
             so
             as
             Phillis
             was
             almost
             quite
             out
             ,
             and
             this
             in
             his
             heart
             ,
             he
             took
             her
             by
             the
             arme
             and
             made
             her
             sit
             downe
             as
             it
             were
             by
             force
             ;
             then
             sitting
             by
             her
             ,
             his
             eyes
             were
             never
             off
             her
             face
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             Leonida
             and
             Lycidas
             went
             unto
             the
             window
             ,
             there
             continued
             on
             their
             discourse
             :
             but
             Lycidas
             still
             eying
             Alexis
             ,
             he
             first
             said
             ;
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             looke
             upon
             the
             faire
             Daughter
             of
             Adamas
             ;
             for
             she
             has
             such
             a
             resemblance
             of
             my
             poore
             Brother
             ,
             both
             in
             her
             features
             and
             Aire
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             finde
             no
             difference
             betweene
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             habit
             .
             Is
             it
             long
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             since
             he
             dyed
             ?
             It
             is
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             about
             four
             monthes
             since
             .
             I
             have
             heard
             so
             many
             good
             reports
             of
             him
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             that
             I
             am
             sorry
             I
             never
             saw
             him
             .
             As
             for
             his
             Interiour
             parts
             ,
             I
             cannot
             describe
             him
             unto
             you
             (
             said
             
               Lycidas
               )
            
             .
             But
             as
             for
             his
             face
             and
             actions
             ,
             looke
             upon
             Alexis
             who
             is
             the
             just
             picture
             of
             him
             :
             The
             very
             same
             eyes
             ,
             the
             same
             mouth
             ,
             the
             same
             symmetrie
             of
             every
             part
             .
             Alexis
             all
             this
             while
             did
             suffer
             all
             that
             Hylas
             said
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             with
             much
             adoe
             :
             Oh
             heavens
             ?
             (
             said
             Lycidas
             )
             the
             very
             same
             smile
             !
             the
             same
             turne
             of
             his
             head
             !
             Was
             there
             ever
             such
             a
             resemblance
             as
             this
             ?
             Leonida
             fearing
             that
             his
             consideration
             of
             her
             resemblance
             unto
             Celadon
             ,
             might
             discover
             that
             she
             was
             Celadon
             indeed
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             .
             But
             Lycidas
             to
             returne
             unto
             our
             former
             discourse
             ;
             when
             Paris
             erected
             his
             Tombe
             I
             heard
             that
             Astrea
             did
             infinitly
             love
             him
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             breake
             out
             into
             many
             expressions
             of
             it
             :
             I
             would
             it
             had
             pleased
             the
             gods
             (
             answered
             Lycidas
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             that
             she
             had
             never
             loved
             him
             ,
             for
             then
             my
             brother
             had
             bin
             now
             alive
             .
             Why
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             do
             you
             accuse
             her
             for
             his
             death
             ?
             I
             have
             heard
             that
             she
             has
             so
             grieved
             his
             losse
             ,
             as
             she
             herselfe
             hath
             been
             in
             danger
             .
             The
             story
             (
             said
             Lycidas
             very
             faintly
             )
             would
             be
             too
             long
             and
             tedious
             to
             relate
             now
             ;
             but
             if
             she
             be
             unhappy
             in
             marrying
             Calydon
             ,
             who
             loves
             her
             not
             ,
             It
             is
             the
             just
             revenge
             of
             love
             upon
             her
             for
             the
             death
             of
             Celadon
             who
             adored
             her
             ,
             of
             which
             she
             is
             too
             guilty
             :
             Is
             it
             long
             since
             Celadon
             was
             lost
             (
             said
             
               Leonida
               )
            
             .
             It
             is
             about
             twelve
             or
             fifeene
             dayes
             since
             ,
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             .
             Then
             (
             said
             the
             Nymph
             )
             it
             was
             presently
             after
             she
             received
             our
             judgement
             :
             Ten
             or
             twelve
             dayes
             after
             ,
             said
             the
             shepheard
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             all
             that
             knew
             her
             ,
             laments
             her
             losse
             ,
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             said
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             I
             never
             heard
             of
             it
             untill
             now
             ,
             yet
             beleeve
             me
             I
             do
             deeply
             resent
             it
             :
             but
             pray
             Lycidas
             tell
             me
             ,
             how
             it
             came
             to
             passe
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Sequell
               of
               the
               History
               of
            
             Celidea
             .
          
           
             I
             Had
             thought
             Madam
             (
             answered
             Lycidas
             )
             that
             you
             had
             heard
             of
             this
             pittifull
             story
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             an
             accident
             so
             strange
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             reported
             it
             ,
             as
             a
             great
             wonder
             .
             But
             since
             I
             perceive
             you
             have
             not
             ,
             Be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             poore
             Calidon
             being
             by
             your
             sentence
             condemned
             ,
             he
             grieved
             beyond
             thought
             :
             Yet
             after
             a
             long
             condoling
             of
             his
             sad
             fate
             ,
             reason
             began
             to
             take
             place
             .
             He
             setting
             before
             his
             eyes
             his
             duty
             unto
             Thamire
             ,
             the
             disdaine
             of
             Celidea
             ,
             and
             his
             oath
             to
             obey
             your
             doome
             ,
             he
             rooted
             that
             domineering
             passion
             out
             of
             his
             soul
             ,
             and
             set
             his
             heart
             at
             rest
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             Thamires
             acquainting
             Cleontine
             with
             his
             designe
             and
             especially
             Celideas
             Mother
             ,
             within
             a
             fortnight
             all
             things
             were
             in
             that
             forwardnesse
             ,
             as
             there
             wanted
             nothing
             to
             consummate
             the
             marriage
             but
             going
             to
             bed
             together
             .
             That
             night
             being
             come
             ,
             the
             house
             was
             all
             joy
             in
             hopes
             of
             that
             support
             which
             all
             Celideas
             friends
             expected
             by
             her
             mariage
             with
             this
             rich
             man.
             Untill
             just
             now
             ,
             Calidon
             obeyed
             your
             doome
             ;
             But
             when
             he
             began
             to
             thinke
             that
             this
             very
             night
             Celidea
             was
             to
             be
             in
             the
             armes
             of
             another
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             ,
             all
             his
             resolutions
             failed
             :
             his
             eyes
             saw
             that
             ,
             they
             never
             saw
             before
             ,
             and
             his
             heart
             began
             to
             have
             other
             thoughts
             .
             He
             retyred
             himselfe
             to
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             chamber
             ,
             and
             there
             drooped
             in
             his
             owne
             thoughts
             whilst
             every
             one
             was
             dancing
             .
             Thamires
             who
             loved
             him
             as
             his
             owne
             Sonne
             did
             doubt
             from
             whence
             this
             sadnesse
             proceeded
             ,
             so
             as
             out
             of
             pitty
             he
             went
             gently
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             heard
             him
             uttering
             these
             words
             .
          
           
             
               A
               Lover
               cannot
               live
               and
               see
               ,
            
             
               His
               mistress
               any
               other's
               be
               ,
            
             
               For
               he
               that
               loves
               can
               never
               yeild
               ,
            
             
               Another
               master
               of
               the
               Field
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               though
               I
               dye
               ,
               I
               shall
               retaine
            
             
               A
               memory
               of
               mourning
               paine
               ,
            
             
               So
               when
               I
               have
               resign'd
               my
               breath
               ,
            
             
               Sorrowes
               will
               follow
               after
               death
               .
            
          
           
             
               So
               whether
               I
               do
               live
               or
               dye
               ,
            
             
               My
               fate
               is
               onely
               misery
            
             
               And
               sadder
               Fate
               sure
               none
               can
               have
               ,
            
             
               As
               not
               to
               rest
               within
               a
               grave
               .
            
          
           
             Thamires
             hearing
             this
             ,
             did
             exceedingly
             pitty
             him
             ,
             and
             more
             ,
             when
             after
             these
             words
             he
             saw
             him
             lift
             up
             his
             hands
             and
             eyes
             ,
             and
             so
             swel'd
             with
             teares
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             not
             able
             to
             speak
             ,
             he
             withdrew
             gently
             to
             tell
             Celidea
             in
             what
             condition
             she
             found
             him
             ,
             desiring
             her
             to
             give
             him
             some
             consolation
             .
             The
             shepheardesse
             was
             very
             willing
             to
             obey
             Thamires
             ,
             nor
             was
             she
             desirous
             to
             lose
             Calidons
             favour
             ,
             since
             she
             was
             to
             live
             with
             his
             Unckle
             ,
             therefore
             she
             went
             unto
             him
             ,
             whom
             finding
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             How
             now
             shepheard
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             what
             all
             alone
             when
             we
             are
             in
             dancing
             ?
             Ah
             shepheardesse
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             you
             may
             well
             allow
             me
             that
             liberty
             ,
             since
             all
             your
             mirth
             is
             at
             my
             cost
             ;
             but
             I
             wish
             it
             were
             without
             offence
             to
             god
             or
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             end
             my
             sad
             dayes
             ,
             before
             this
             night
             came
             to
             put
             me
             out
             of
             all
             hopes
             of
             any
             contentment
             .
             What
             do
             you
             meane
             ?
             (
             said
             the
             shepheardesse
             )
             my
             meaning
             is
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             that
             did
             I
             not
             offend
             the
             great
             Tautates
             in
             putting
             my selfe
             to
             death
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             in
             making
             you
             to
             lose
             a
             most
             faithfull
             servant
             ,
             this
             very
             hand
             should
             dispatch
             my
             life
             ,
             before
             that
             night
             come
             in
             which
             I
             shall
             see
             Thamires
             enjoy
             her
             whom
             my
             affection
             onely
             can
             merit
             .
             Celidea
             seeming
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             any
             such
             things
             ;
             I
             thought
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             you
             had
             forgotten
             all
             those
             follies
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             wonder
             they
             should
             be
             still
             in
             your
             memorie
             .
             How
             ?
             (
             replyed
             Calidon
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             can
             Calidon
             ever
             forget
             Celidea
             ?
             are
             you
             not
             afraid
             Thamires
             will
             punish
             you
             for
             an
             offence
             so
             great
             against
             my
             love
             ?
             Take
             heed
             your
             offence
             be
             not
             greater
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             when
             you
             call
             to
             minde
             the
             promise
             made
             unto
             Leonida
             to
             observe
             the
             sentence
             she
             should
             pronounce
             :
             have
             you
             so
             soone
             forgot
             it
             ?
             or
             do
             you
             think
             the
             gods
             ever
             will
             ?
             How
             can
             you
             ever
             hope
             that
             the
             Misleto
             of
             the
             new
             yeare
             ,
             should
             ever
             be
             salubrious
             unto
             you
             ,
             since
             you
             swore
             by
             it
             to
             obey
             your
             doome
             ?
             Ah
             shepheardesse
             (
             replyed
             Celadon
             )
             Do
             not
             think
             I
             have
             forgot
             the
             unjust
             judgment
             of
             that
             pittilesse
             Nymph
             (
             pardon
             me
             Madam
             for
             repeating
             his
             words
             )
             The
             memory
             of
             it
             is
             too
             sadly
             fresh
             ,
             to
             be
             so
             soone
             forgotten
             ;
             nor
             do
             not
             thinke
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             that
             the
             gods
             forget
             my
             oath
             ;
             no
             nor
             that
             I
             care
             whether
             the
             Misleto
             of
             the
             new
             yeare
             ,
             be
             Salubrious
             or
             no
             ,
             since
             in
             loving
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             this
             world
             that
             I
             do
             care
             for
             .
             Yet
             ,
             Do
             you
             not
             stand
             in
             feare
             (
             said
             she
             )
             of
             the
             justice
             of
             the
             gods
             after
             your
             death
             ?
             The
             gods
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             can
             inflict
             no
             more
             paine
             then
             I
             suffer
             in
             my
             life
             :
             For
             there
             are
             not
             more
             cruell
             torments
             then
             those
             I
             endure
             .
             Yet
             not
             withstanding
             do
             not
             thinke
             me
             so
             ill
             an
             observer
             of
             what
             I
             have
             promised
             :
             you
             may
             remember
             my
             vow
             was
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             Nymphs
             judgement
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             I
             lived
             :
             well
             (
             said
             she
             )
             do
             you
             not
             disobey
             it
             by
             these
             expressions
             unto
             me
             ?
             No
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             for
             do
             you
             not
             perceive
             that
             I
             have
             been
             dying
             
             ever
             since
             that
             doome
             was
             pronounced
             ?
             For
             life
             is
             not
             to
             live
             ,
             but
             to
             live
             well
             .
             Now
             ever
             since
             that
             fatall
             moment
             ,
             I
             have
             beene
             so
             far
             from
             living
             well
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             not
             onely
             lost
             my
             happynesse
             ,
             but
             all
             my
             hopes
             of
             it
             .
             If
             you
             call
             languishing
             a
             life
             ,
             I
             say
             againe
             ,
             let
             the
             Sacred
             Misleto
             be
             never
             Salubrious
             unto
             me
             .
             When
             no
             hopes
             are
             left
             ,
             let
             life
             go
             whither
             it
             will
             ,
             for
             nothing
             can
             do
             me
             good
             since
             you
             are
             gone
             .
             If
             the
             gods
             will
             but
             heare
             the
             prayers
             of
             a
             most
             desolate
             man
             ,
             I
             shall
             soone
             die
             .
             What
             advantage
             can
             you
             hope
             for
             (
             said
             she
             )
             in
             dying
             ?
             From
             it
             (
             said
             he
             )
             I
             expect
             all
             my
             felicity
             :
             for
             none
             is
             to
             be
             hop't
             for
             here
             ,
             since
             I
             cannot
             love
             you
             unlesse
             I
             offend
             the
             gods
             ,
             or
             you
             whom
             I
             do
             feare
             .
             But
             ,
             most
             cruell
             shepheardesse
             ,
             what
             was
             your
             designe
             in
             coming
             unto
             me
             ?
             Was
             it
             to
             tryumph
             once
             more
             over
             poore
             Calidon
             ?
             or
             are
             you
             like
             those
             merry
             minded
             people
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             have
             killed
             a
             poore
             miserable
             Innocent
             that
             never
             did
             them
             harm
             ,
             they
             come
             to
             see
             how
             great
             the
             wounds
             are
             which
             they
             gave
             him
             .
             That
             ,
             sad
             shepheard
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             cause
             which
             invited
             me
             hither
             :
             but
             it
             was
             to
             trye
             if
             I
             could
             divert
             you
             from
             your
             sad
             thoughts
             :
             so
             as
             if
             I
             could
             without
             offence
             to
             the
             will
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             I
             would
             give
             you
             some
             consolation
             .
             How
             ?
             (
             said
             he
             presently
             )
             does
             it
             not
             suffice
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             dy●
             by
             the
             cruell
             hand
             of
             fate
             and
             by
             the
             injustice
             of
             men
             ,
             which
             has
             taken
             from
             me
             all
             that
             I
             can
             call
             life
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             also
             add
             a
             vaine
             compassion
             ,
             which
             you
             seeme
             to
             have
             of
             me
             ,
             onely
             to
             make
             me
             die
             with
             more
             griefe
             ?
             Would
             you
             have
             me
             think
             you
             pitty
             me
             ?
             Nay
             nay
             ,
             never
             talke
             to
             me
             of
             any
             pitty
             ,
             or
             health
             ,
             or
             remedy
             ,
             or
             any
             hope
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             as
             incapable
             of
             any
             good
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             of
             will
             to
             do
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             now
             late
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Ball
             being
             ended
             ,
             Celidea
             according
             to
             Nuptiall
             customes
             was
             conducted
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             Thamires
             unto
             her
             ;
             Calidon
             he
             went
             both
             out
             of
             the
             chamber
             and
             the
             house
             ;
             and
             by
             fortune
             did
             lye
             downe
             under
             some
             great
             Elmes
             by
             the
             way
             side
             neere
             unto
             the
             house
             .
             Where
             after
             he
             had
             a
             while
             considered
             the
             happinesse
             of
             Thamires
             ,
             and
             then
             his
             owne
             sad
             fate
             ,
             his
             heart
             so
             failed
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             swound
             ,
             and
             continued
             in
             it
             ,
             till
             Cleontine
             and
             her
             company
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             found
             him
             lying
             all
             along
             as
             if
             he
             were
             asleep
             .
             But
             offering
             to
             wake
             him
             ,
             and
             seeing
             he
             did
             not
             stirre
             ,
             Cleontine
             herselfe
             tooke
             his
             hand
             ;
             which
             finding
             to
             be
             very
             cold
             ,
             because
             all
             the
             naturall
             heat
             of
             the
             outward
             parts
             was
             retired
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             she
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             Calidon
             is
             dead
             .
             Many
             that
             heard
             her
             voyce
             did
             run
             unto
             her
             :
             So
             as
             when
             they
             saw
             him
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             the
             cry
             was
             so
             loud
             as
             it
             caused
             all
             the
             neighborhood
             to
             resort
             thither
             :
             many
             ran
             into
             the
             house
             still
             ,
             crying
             out
             aloud
             Calidon
             was
             dead
             ,
             Calidon
             was
             dead
             :
             In
             so
             much
             as
             Thamires
             heard
             the
             noise
             ;
             and
             hearing
             nothing
             named
             but
             Calidon
             and
             Death
             ,
             he
             doubted
             some
             disastrous
             accident
             :
             Therefore
             leaping
             out
             of
             bed
             ,
             he
             run
             to
             the
             dore
             to
             call
             some
             of
             the
             house
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             was
             told
             that
             Calidon
             was
             dead
             .
             Thamires
             loved
             him
             as
             dearely
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             his
             owne
             Sonne
             :
             So
             as
             at
             this
             sad
             newes
             he
             fell
             down
             the
             staires
             to
             the
             bottom
             :
             his
             servants
             tooke
             him
             him
             up
             ,
             and
             carryed
             him
             to
             his
             bed
             :
             his
             pulse
             failed
             and
             he
             by
             degrees
             grew
             so
             cold
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             well
             looked
             unto
             he
             had
             been
             in
             as
             bad
             a
             condition
             as
             Calidon
             :
             but
             the
             application
             of
             good
             remedies
             together
             with
             Celidea's
             care
             ,
             did
             do
             him
             much
             good
             .
             Whosoever
             had
             seen
             this
             faire
             and
             young
             Bride
             thus
             all
             undrest
             washing
             the
             face
             of
             her
             brid-groome
             with
             her
             teares
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             been
             mooved
             unto
             pitty
             ,
             doubtlesse
             his
             heart
             was
             made
             of
             Marble
             .
             The
             loosenesse
             of
             her
             garments
             together
             with
             the
             negligent
             care
             of
             herselfe
             ,
             added
             much
             unto
             her
             beauty
             :
             She
             having
             recovered
             him
             unto
             his
             senses
             did
             bathe
             her
             kisses
             in
             a
             flood
             of
             teares
             .
             But
             the
             poor
             shepheard
             being
             unsensible
             of
             any
             passion
             ,
             but
             sorrow
             of
             his
             friends
             losse
             ,
             did
             faintly
             receive
             her
             kisses
             ,
             and
             pushed
             her
             away
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             did
             not
             care
             for
             them
             :
             he
             would
             hardly
             look
             upon
             her
             ,
             onely
             still
             asked
             what
             newes
             of
             Calidon
             :
             but
             hearing
             none
             that
             was
             good
             ,
             I
             see
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             dyed
             for
             the
             contentment
             which
             I
             have
             ,
             so
             I
             must
             dye
             for
             the
             griefe
             which
             he
             had
             .
             Then
             rising
             up
             in
             a
             fury
             ,
             halfe
             naked
             ,
             he
             run
             to
             the
             place
             where
             poore
             Calidon
             lay
             along
             as
             if
             he
             were
             absolutly
             dead
             .
             Every
             one
             gave
             place
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             well
             out
             of
             respect
             ,
             as
             compassion
             at
             his
             greife
             which
             doubtlesse
             was
             very
             great
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             left
             Celedea
             ,
             and
             disdained
             that
             happinesse
             which
             he
             had
             so
             long
             and
             so
             zealously
             desired
             .
             When
             he
             saw
             Calidon
             ,
             thinking
             him
             to
             be
             dead
             ,
             he
             fell
             upon
             him
             but
             so
             unfortunately
             ,
             as
             he
             hit
             his
             forehead
             against
             a
             sharp
             stone
             ,
             on
             which
             they
             had
             laid
             the
             head
             of
             Calidon
             ;
             his
             face
             was
             immediately
             all
             blood
             and
             there
             he
             remained
             in
             a
             swound
             .
             Those
             that
             were
             about
             them
             ,
             did
             heare
             the
             blow
             which
             Thamires
             had
             ,
             and
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             hurt
             .
             But
             did
             not
             think
             he
             was
             hurt
             so
             much
             as
             he
             was
             .
             Had
             they
             not
             observed
             him
             so
             long
             without
             either
             motion
             or
             speech
             ,
             they
             had
             taken
             notice
             of
             it
             too
             late
             .
             Now
             ,
             cryes
             began
             againe
             a
             fresh
             ,
             and
             the
             clamours
             of
             all
             those
             who
             beheld
             this
             lamentable
             spectacle
             ,
             grew
             very
             loud
             .
             Judge
             what
             horror
             this
             was
             
             unto
             Colidea
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             her
             Husband
             and
             his
             Nephew
             lie
             together
             like
             dead
             men
             .
             By
             fortune
             ,
             as
             they
             carried
             Calidon
             in
             a
             chair
             into
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             he
             revived
             .
             Then
             seeing
             so
             many
             people
             about
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             smeered
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             Thamires
             he
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             think
             ,
             but
             that
             he
             was
             in
             a
             dream
             .
             When
             he
             saw
             them
             carrying
             his
             Uncle
             ,
             who
             was
             yet
             senslesse
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             wound
             in
             his
             head
             ,
             he
             imagined
             ,
             that
             some
             body
             had
             wounded
             him
             ;
             therefore
             transported
             with
             rage
             ,
             he
             rose
             up
             and
             asked
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             murderer
             :
             He
             took
             up
             a
             stone
             ,
             and
             held
             up
             his
             arme
             ,
             as
             ready
             to
             throw
             it
             at
             him
             ,
             who
             had
             done
             the
             the
             homicide
             :
             But
             ,
             when
             he
             heard
             how
             it
             was
             ;
             How
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             am
             I
             my selfe
             the
             murderer
             ?
             Is
             not
             revenge
             as
             well
             due
             to
             me
             as
             to
             another
             ;
             nay
             ,
             more
             ,
             since
             there
             was
             more
             obligations
             upon
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             lifted
             up
             his
             arme
             ,
             intending
             to
             knock
             himselfe
             in
             the
             head
             with
             the
             stone
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             prevented
             by
             friends
             ,
             who
             held
             his
             arme
             ,
             took
             away
             the
             stone
             ,
             and
             never
             let
             him
             go
             ,
             till
             he
             was
             better
             setled
             in
             his
             reason
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Thamires
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             loud
             clamours
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             remedies
             which
             were
             applyed
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             dressed
             and
             put
             into
             bed
             ,
             but
             he
             came
             out
             of
             his
             swound
             :
             When
             his
             eyes
             were
             open
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             speak
             ,
             the
             first
             word
             was
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             Calidon
             ,
             asking
             where
             his
             body
             was
             .
             Calidon
             (
             answered
             one
             )
             is
             much
             better
             then
             you
             are
             .
             How
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             is
             not
             Calidon
             dead
             ?
             Oh
             my
             friends
             ,
             I
             pray
             do
             not
             mock
             me
             .
             He
             is
             alive
             ,
             said
             another
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             not
             fall
             into
             a
             swound
             again
             when
             you
             see
             him
             ,
             we
             will
             bring
             him
             hither
             very
             well
             recovered
             .
             Oh
             god
             !
             said
             Thamires
             ,
             if
             this
             be
             so
             ,
             use
             all
             your
             best
             remedies
             to
             cure
             me
             also
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             offered
             to
             rise
             ,
             but
             the
             Chirurgions
             would
             not
             suffer
             him
             .
             Now
             because
             Calidon
             was
             as
             impatient
             to
             see
             Thamires
             ,
             it
             was
             thought
             requisite
             for
             the
             setlement
             of
             their
             spirits
             ,
             to
             let
             them
             see
             each
             other
             ,
             though
             they
             feared
             ,
             it
             would
             cause
             the
             wound
             of
             Thamires
             to
             bleed
             afresh
             ;
             but
             conceiving
             ,
             this
             inconveniency
             would
             be
             lesse
             ,
             then
             that
             which
             might
             arise
             by
             restraining
             them
             ,
             they
             brought
             Calidon
             to
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             who
             seeing
             Thamires
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             and
             having
             heard
             all
             the
             passages
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             pardon
             ,
             for
             the
             griefe
             and
             pain
             which
             he
             had
             put
             him
             unto
             :
             Excuse
             ,
             good
             Father
             ,
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             ,
             the
             little
             power
             that
             I
             had
             to
             command
             my selfe
             ;
             I
             come
             to
             aske
             you
             pardon
             upon
             my
             knees
             ,
             and
             beseech
             you
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             rest
             ,
             till
             I
             have
             given
             satisfaction
             for
             my
             fault
             .
             Son
             ,
             (
             said
             Thamires
             )
             rise
             up
             ,
             and
             let
             me
             embrace
             thee
             Had
             I
             thought
             ,
             that
             Celidea
             would
             have
             ever
             been
             thine
             ,
             she
             should
             never
             have
             been
             mine
             :
             My
             greatest
             griefe
             is
             now
             ,
             that
             heretofore
             there
             was
             one
             impediment
             unto
             thy
             desires
             ,
             and
             now
             there
             is
             two
             :
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             her
             will
             ,
             which
             was
             ever
             so
             averse
             unto
             thee
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             never
             consent
             to
             be
             thine
             :
             The
             other
             is
             ,
             the
             Marriage
             of
             her
             and
             me
             .
             Could
             her
             will
             change
             as
             well
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             remedy
             the
             last
             of
             these
             impediments
             ,
             believe
             it
             ,
             Calidon
             ,
             my
             death
             should
             be
             welcome
             to
             me
             ,
             so
             I
             could
             thereby
             render
             thee
             contentment
             .
             Calidon
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             because
             Thamires
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             addressed
             his
             speech
             unto
             Celidea
             ;
             And
             you
             ;
             Celidea
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             who
             sees
             how
             extreamly
             Calidon
             does
             love
             you
             ;
             is
             it
             possible
             ,
             you
             should
             not
             change
             your
             will
             ,
             and
             affect
             him
             ?
             Cannot
             his
             affection
             ,
             his
             merits
             ,
             and
             my
             prayers
             ,
             obtain
             so
             much
             from
             you
             ?
             Was
             Celidea
             born
             to
             kill
             both
             Calidon
             and
             Thamires
             ,
             both
             with
             love
             and
             sorrow
             ?
             Celidea
             ,
             all
             in
             tears
             ,
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             but
             Calidon
             prevented
             her
             :
             Father
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             the
             ordinance
             of
             heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             will
             of
             this
             fair
             One
             ,
             must
             be
             as
             it
             is
             ;
             Tautates
             knowes
             what
             is
             fit
             ,
             better
             then
             we
             our selves
             :
             There
             is
             no
             reason
             ,
             that
             two
             persons
             ,
             who
             merit
             all
             manner
             of
             good
             fortune
             ,
             as
             Thamires
             and
             Celidea
             do
             ,
             should
             change
             their
             fortune
             for
             my
             most
             miserable
             sake
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             do
             vow
             ,
             and
             cal
             heaven
             and
             earth
             to
             witness
             ,
             that
             I
             wil
             never
             whilst
             I
             breathe
             contradict
             the
             judgment
             ,
             which
             the
             heavens
             have
             given
             by
             the
             mouth
             of
             the
             Nymph
             .
             What
             then
             ,
             said
             Thamires
             ,
             do
             all
             these
             tears
             ,
             these
             complaints
             ,
             and
             these
             swoonings
             signifie
             ?
             They
             are
             testimonies
             ,
             answered
             Calidon
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             but
             a
             man.
             As
             good
             Chirurgions
             will
             not
             take
             their
             hand
             from
             the
             wound
             ,
             though
             the
             Patient
             complain
             and
             cry
             ;
             so
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             cease
             from
             that
             good
             work
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             pleased
             Tautates
             to
             ordain
             .
             I
             desire
             no
             other
             favour
             ,
             but
             leave
             to
             complain
             ,
             and
             to
             cry
             out
             when
             the
             pain
             torments
             me
             .
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             (
             said
             Celidea
             ,
             in
             a
             very
             violent
             and
             passionate
             manner
             )
             let
             neither
             of
             you
             put
             your selves
             unto
             that
             trouble
             ;
             the
             great
             god
             Tharamis
             ,
             will
             secretly
             inspire
             me
             with
             a
             means
             ,
             how
             to
             set
             both
             your
             hearts
             at
             rest
             :
             It
             is
             not
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             prayers
             and
             demonstrations
             ,
             should
             any
             longer
             be
             without
             producing
             some
             effects
             ;
             but
             withall
             ,
             the
             will
             of
             Tautates
             must
             be
             done
             ,
             nor
             must
             the
             good
             opinion
             I
             had
             of
             you
             from
             my
             very
             cradle
             ,
             shew
             out
             no
             sparks
             of
             will
             towards
             you
             .
             And
             you
             ,
             Calidon
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             fit
             you
             should
             consume
             away
             your
             life
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             live
             both
             of
             you
             contentedly
             ;
             give
             me
             only
             leave
             to
             think
             upon
             
             it
             foure
             or
             five
             daies
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             ,
             how
             heaven
             will
             direct
             me
             unto
             means
             ,
             to
             ease
             you
             both
             of
             your
             sorrowes
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             entreated
             Thamires
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             excuse
             her
             from
             lying
             with
             him
             for
             foure
             or
             five
             nights
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             she
             might
             the
             better
             contrive
             the
             way
             ,
             how
             to
             accomplish
             her
             designe
             .
             Thamires
             ,
             who
             begun
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             smart
             which
             his
             wounds
             caused
             ,
             who
             would
             have
             consented
             unto
             his
             own
             death
             ;
             to
             save
             the
             life
             of
             Calidon
             ,
             he
             did
             freely
             grant
             her
             request
             .
             Then
             after
             some
             other
             discourse
             upon
             this
             subject
             ,
             the
             Chirurgions
             seeing
             ,
             that
             the
             hopes
             which
             Celidea
             had
             put
             them
             into
             ,
             would
             conduce
             unto
             their
             rest
             ,
             and
             consequently
             unto
             their
             recovery
             ,
             they
             advised
             all
             the
             company
             to
             withdraw
             .
             Calidon
             caused
             a
             bed
             to
             be
             brought
             into
             the
             Chamber
             of
             Thamires
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             leave
             him
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             Thamires
             was
             so
             pleased
             with
             the
             expressions
             of
             his
             Nephew's
             affection
             to
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             much
             desired
             to
             have
             him
             alwaies
             with
             him
             .
             Celidea
             was
             the
             most
             perplexed
             of
             any
             ,
             for
             she
             would
             not
             impart
             her
             determination
             unto
             any
             one
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             be
             prevented
             in
             her
             designe
             ,
             though
             she
             did
             not
             yet
             know
             how
             to
             effect
             it
             :
             Her
             designe
             was
             much
             different
             from
             the
             humours
             of
             all
             women
             whatsoever
             ;
             for
             knowing
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             the
             beauty
             of
             her
             face
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             passionate
             love
             ,
             both
             in
             Thamires
             and
             his
             Nephew
             ;
             also
             considering
             ,
             that
             it
             only
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             divorce
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             make
             it
             so
             ugly
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             as
             that
             they
             should
             hereafter
             grow
             as
             cold
             at
             her
             deformity
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             they
             were
             enflamed
             at
             her
             beauty
             ;
             hoping
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             to
             bring
             Calidon
             to
             his
             senses
             again
             and
             to
             give
             satisfaction
             unto
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             consented
             unto
             these
             follies
             .
             After
             she
             had
             long
             thought
             upon
             the
             way
             ,
             and
             not
             liking
             the
             way
             of
             a
             knife
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             blood
             and
             cruelty
             ,
             unto
             which
             her
             courage
             could
             not
             consent
             ;
             at
             last
             she
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             her
             Nurses
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             taking
             aside
             ,
             she
             let
             her
             understand
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             a
             most
             deadly
             hatred
             unto
             a
             shepheardesse
             her
             neighbour
             ,
             who
             had
             infinitely
             wronged
             her
             ;
             that
             she
             was
             fully
             resolved
             upon
             revenge
             ;
             that
             her
             hatred
             went
             not
             so
             far
             as
             death
             ,
             but
             only
             desired
             a
             revenge
             upon
             her
             face
             ,
             as
             upon
             the
             thing
             which
             she
             most
             valued
             .
             In
             order
             to
             this
             ,
             she
             desired
             her
             ,
             to
             acquaint
             her
             with
             some
             Plant
             or
             other
             Receipt
             ,
             which
             would
             so
             mar
             the
             face
             of
             this
             Maid
             ,
             as
             it
             should
             never
             recover
             its
             beauty
             again
             .
             The
             good
             woman
             ,
             who
             loved
             Celidea
             very
             well
             ,
             did
             very
             discreetly
             answer
             :
             That
             any
             such
             cruell
             desires
             of
             revenge
             was
             unhandsome
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             become
             her
             :
             That
             if
             the
             other
             had
             wronged
             her
             ,
             the
             best
             way
             was
             ,
             to
             refer
             revenge
             unto
             Hesius
             ,
             who
             had
             power
             to
             do
             it
             :
             That
             if
             she
             did
             her selfe
             take
             revenge
             ,
             it
             was
             to
             be
             feared
             ,
             that
             she
             unto
             whom
             it
             was
             done
             ,
             would
             pay
             her
             back
             double
             in
             her
             owne
             coyne
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             she
             used
             all
             possible
             arguments
             and
             perswasions
             ,
             to
             divert
             her
             from
             this
             designe
             .
             But
             Celidea
             ,
             whose
             designe
             was
             different
             from
             what
             she
             made
             appear
             ,
             did
             still
             resolutely
             persist
             in
             her
             request
             ,
             telling
             the
             woman
             ,
             that
             she
             upon
             whom
             she
             would
             be
             revenged
             ,
             was
             not
             a
             person
             that
             could
             revenge
             again
             ;
             besides
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             carried
             so
             secretly
             ,
             as
             she
             should
             never
             know
             from
             whence
             it
             proceeded
             ;
             therefore
             conjured
             her
             in
             all
             love
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             her
             request
             ;
             protesting
             that
             if
             she
             did
             not
             ,
             she
             would
             cause
             her
             to
             attempt
             something
             that
             was
             much
             worse
             .
             The
             good
             woman
             answered
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             be
             very
             sorry
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             cause
             of
             any
             worse
             accident
             ,
             therefore
             within
             two
             or
             three
             daies
             she
             would
             give
             her
             an
             answer
             .
             Do
             not
             fail
             me
             then
             ,
             said
             Celidea
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             a
             far
             greater
             mischiefe
             .
             The
             terme
             being
             expired
             which
             this
             good
             woman
             took
             ,
             only
             to
             passe
             on
             time
             ,
             she
             desired
             a
             longer
             .
             But
             Celidea
             ,
             who
             knew
             that
             this
             was
             only
             delay
             ,
             yet
             she
             seemed
             to
             believe
             her
             ,
             whilst
             in
             the
             interim
             ,
             she
             would
             take
             the
             best
             way
             she
             could
             to
             accomplish
             her
             designe
             ;
             setting
             a
             face
             of
             beliefe
             in
             the
             good
             old
             woman
             upon
             it
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             discover
             her
             intention
             unto
             
               Cleontine
               .
               Celidea
            
             then
             seeking
             out
             for
             any
             way
             to
             dissigure
             her selfe
             ,
             as
             ill
             luck
             was
             ,
             she
             came
             in
             the
             morning
             unto
             
             Cleontine's
             Chamber
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             in
             bed
             ;
             and
             because
             Cleontine
             was
             accustomed
             to
             wear
             a
             pointed
             Diamond
             upon
             her
             finger
             ,
             as
             a
             token
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             dedicated
             unto
             Theutates
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             it
             is
             the
             custome
             of
             all
             our
             Druides
             ,
             she
             used
             every
             night
             ,
             when
             she
             went
             into
             bed
             ,
             to
             put
             it
             off
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             it
             again
             in
             the
             morning
             .
             So
             it
             hapned
             ,
             that
             Celidea
             taking
             up
             this
             Ring
             ,
             she
             put
             it
             upon
             her
             finger
             ,
             and
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             trying
             which
             it
             would
             best
             fit
             ,
             perhaps
             not
             thinking
             what
             she
             did
             ;
             which
             Cleontine
             perceiving
             Daughter
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             are
             you
             willing
             to
             wear
             that
             Ring
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             conditions
             that
             I
             do
             ?
             If
             I
             were
             able
             ,
             answered
             Celidea
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             I
             should
             more
             desire
             .
             How
             then
             can
             you
             think
             ,
             said
             Cleontine
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             both
             Thamires
             and
             Calidon
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             promised
             ?
             That
             answered
             she
             ,
             would
             be
             the
             best
             remedy
             of
             all
             others
             ;
             for
             ,
             they
             are
             so
             religiously
             disposed
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             once
             dedicated
             unto
             Theutates
             ,
             neither
             of
             them
             would
             offer
             to
             have
             me
             out
             again
             .
             Love
             ,
             said
             Cleontine
             ,
             is
             above
             either
             duty
             of
             
             religion
             :
             But
             pray
             ,
             Daughter
             ,
             tell
             me
             ,
             which
             way
             do
             you
             think
             to
             give
             them
             both
             satisfaction
             ;
             for
             truly
             ,
             I
             cannot
             understand
             ,
             which
             way
             you
             can
             do
             it
             ?
             For
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             you
             are
             Wife
             unto
             Thamires
             ;
             therefore
             if
             you
             would
             ,
             you
             cannot
             dedicate
             your selfe
             unto
             Theutates
             ,
             without
             his
             leave
             :
             But
             ,
             suppose
             you
             were
             a
             Druide
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             that
             would
             content
             them
             both
             ?
             No
             surely
             ,
             but
             rather
             discontent
             them
             both
             ,
             since
             ,
             then
             ,
             both
             are
             deprived
             of
             you
             .
             Mother
             ,
             (
             answered
             Celidea
             )
             the
             great
             gods
             will
             doubtlesse
             inspire
             me
             with
             some
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             and
             by
             their
             aide
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             I
             shall
             effect
             it
             ;
             for
             in
             them
             I
             put
             my
             whole
             trust
             .
             Daughter
             ,
             (
             said
             Cleontine
             )
             the
             gods
             do
             never
             fail
             those
             that
             trust
             in
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             since
             you
             make
             them
             your
             confidence
             ,
             I
             shall
             believe
             you
             may
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             .
             Cleontine
             would
             have
             continued
             on
             her
             discourse
             ;
             but
             Celidea
             by
             accident
             ,
             did
             give
             her
             hand
             such
             a
             scratch
             with
             the
             Diamond
             ,
             that
             she
             cryed
             out
             ;
             at
             which
             Cleontine
             starting
             :
             What
             have
             you
             done
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             have
             you
             cut
             your selfe
             with
             the
             Diamond
             ?
             A
             small
             scratch
             ,
             answered
             Celidea
             ,
             though
             the
             pain
             of
             it
             did
             make
             me
             cry
             out
             .
             You
             think
             it
             small
             ,
             said
             Cleontine
             ,
             but
             you
             are
             deceived
             ;
             for
             the
             mark
             will
             never
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             cut
             is
             very
             hard
             to
             be
             healed
             .
             Then
             looking
             into
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             seeing
             it
             much
             scratched
             :
             Believe
             it
             ,
             Celidea
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             have
             a
             mark
             as
             long
             as
             you
             live
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             been
             upon
             your
             face
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             quite
             spoiled
             .
             How
             ,
             said
             Celidea
             ,
             is
             a
             Diamond
             so
             venomous
             ?
             The
             mark
             of
             it
             ,
             said
             Cleontine
             ,
             will
             never
             out
             ;
             and
             that
             's
             the
             reason
             ,
             why
             I
             leave
             it
             off
             every
             night
             ,
             when
             I
             go
             to
             bed
             .
             Oh!
             how
             glad
             was
             this
             young
             shepheardesse
             ,
             when
             she
             heard
             of
             this
             secret
             ?
             she
             thought
             that
             the
             gods
             had
             purposely
             taught
             it
             her
             ,
             to
             accomplish
             her
             designe
             .
             I
             shall
             now
             acquaint
             you
             Madam
             ,
             with
             the
             strange
             resolution
             of
             this
             young
             woman
             .
             It
             was
             already
             five
             or
             six
             daies
             since
             Thamires
             received
             his
             hurt
             ;
             and
             his
             wound
             not
             being
             dangerous
             ,
             he
             recovered
             so
             fast
             ,
             that
             he
             began
             to
             go
             out
             of
             his
             Chamber
             .
             Calidon
             and
             Thamires
             both
             did
             summon
             Celidea
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             her
             promise
             .
             She
             ,
             with
             a
             smiling
             brow
             ,
             told
             them
             ,
             That
             tomorrow
             she
             would
             give
             them
             both
             content
             .
             At
             night
             ,
             when
             her
             Aunt
             was
             in
             bed
             she
             stole
             her
             Ring
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             came
             into
             her
             Chamber
             ,
             she
             caused
             all
             to
             go
             to
             bed
             ,
             and
             shut
             the
             dore
             :
             Then
             she
             set
             her selfe
             down
             by
             a
             Table
             ,
             upon
             which
             stood
             a
             Glasse
             ,
             in
             which
             ,
             against
             all
             Festivalls
             ,
             she
             was
             wont
             to
             dresse
             her selfe
             :
             As
             soon
             as
             ever
             she
             saw
             her
             fair
             face
             in
             it
             ;
             Oh
             Mirrour
             (
             said
             she
             )
             with
             whom
             I
             was
             wont
             to
             consult
             with
             so
             much
             care
             and
             circumspection
             ,
             how
             to
             adorn
             this
             face
             ?
             How
             different
             is
             the
             occasion
             now
             ,
             that
             makes
             me
             take
             thy
             counsell
             ?
             I
             was
             wont
             by
             thy
             advice
             ,
             to
             make
             my selfe
             more
             fair
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             come
             to
             know
             ,
             how
             I
             shall
             blast
             this
             beauty
             ,
             which
             was
             formerly
             so
             deer
             unto
             me
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             opening
             the
             Glasse
             ,
             and
             seeing
             her
             face
             all
             swell'd
             with
             tears
             :
             Oh
             eyes
             !
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             were
             not
             human
             ,
             did
             you
             not
             lament
             the
             losse
             of
             that
             beauty
             ,
             which
             heretofore
             did
             swell
             you
             with
             so
             much
             delight
             .
             Afterwards
             being
             silent
             a
             while
             ,
             and
             considering
             particularly
             her
             beauty
             ,
             her
             grace
             ,
             the
             just
             proportion
             of
             her
             parts
             ,
             the
             lively
             and
             sweet
             lustre
             of
             her
             eyes
             ,
             the
             freshnesse
             of
             her
             rosie
             complexion
             ,
             the
             composure
             of
             her
             mouth
             ,
             and
             briefly
             ,
             all
             the
             pleasing
             parts
             of
             her
             face
             :
             I
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             Oh
             my
             most
             precious
             and
             dearly
             loved
             treasures
             ,
             how
             valuable
             you
             are
             ;
             but
             alas
             ,
             what
             are
             you
             worth
             unto
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             cannot
             enjoy
             any
             contentment
             in
             preserving
             you
             ?
             I
             have
             formerly
             esteemed
             this
             beauty
             as
             my
             highest
             and
             richest
             jewell
             ,
             I
             know
             how
             much
             I
             have
             been
             courted
             for
             your
             sake
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             shall
             charge
             you
             before
             the
             Throne
             of
             Reason
             ,
             to
             have
             been
             the
             cause
             of
             all
             the
             torments
             I
             have
             endured
             :
             when
             I
             blame
             you
             ,
             for
             the
             dissention
             that
             is
             betwixt
             the
             Uncle
             and
             the
             Nephew
             ;
             nay
             ,
             when
             I
             charge
             you
             ,
             as
             guilty
             of
             their
             blood
             and
             ruine
             ;
             nay
             more
             ,
             perhaps
             of
             their
             death
             ,
             what
             can
             you
             say
             in
             your
             own
             defence
             ?
             what
             reasons
             can
             you
             alledge
             ,
             why
             I
             should
             still
             retain
             and
             preserve
             you
             ?
             Perhaps
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             very
             sweet
             thing
             to
             be
             fair
             ;
             but
             tell
             me
             ,
             how
             bitter
             are
             those
             effects
             ,
             which
             that
             sweet
             doth
             produce
             ,
             and
             how
             I
             should
             avoid
             them
             ,
             by
             preserving
             you
             ?
             Perhaps
             you
             will
             reply
             ,
             that
             love
             is
             the
             effect
             and
             consequent
             of
             beauty
             ,
             and
             nothing
             in
             the
             world
             is
             more
             pleasing
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             loved
             and
             carrassed
             .
             Perhaps
             again
             you
             will
             say
             ,
             that
             whilst
             I
             am
             fair
             ,
             every
             one
             will
             adore
             me
             ,
             and
             when
             I
             am
             foul
             ,
             every
             one
             will
             disdain
             me
             .
             But
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             thee
             by
             way
             of
             answer
             ,
             that
             in
             doing
             so
             strange
             an
             act
             ,
             every
             one
             will
             admire
             me
             ,
             and
             be
             apt
             to
             believe
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             some
             hidden
             perfection
             in
             me
             ,
             which
             does
             transcend
             this
             outward
             beauty
             .
             Also
             in
             defacing
             thy
             luster
             ,
             I
             shall
             but
             anticipate
             time
             of
             a
             few
             minutes
             :
             For
             ,
             this
             beauty
             which
             we
             so
             much
             prize
             ,
             for
             all
             our
             carefull
             preservation
             ,
             will
             quickly
             fade
             ,
             a
             few
             years
             more
             will
             ravish
             it
             from
             me
             :
             Is
             it
             not
             therefore
             better
             to
             part
             from
             it
             voluntarily
             ,
             having
             so
             good
             an
             occasion
             ,
             and
             to
             sacrifice
             it
             unto
             the
             tranquillity
             of
             Calidon
             ,
             who
             hath
             born
             me
             so
             much
             affection
             ?
             What
             will
             the
             worst
             consequence
             be
             of
             it
             ?
             Why
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             ugly
             ,
             fewer
             persons
             will
             love
             me
             ;
             I
             cannot
             hope
             to
             finde
             any
             
             affection
             ,
             but
             from
             Thamires
             :
             Now
             if
             the
             affection
             of
             Thamires
             be
             grounded
             only
             upon
             my
             beauty
             ,
             it
             will
             quickly
             fall
             off
             when
             my
             beauty
             decayes
             ;
             but
             ,
             if
             he
             have
             〈…〉
             any
             other
             basis
             for
             his
             love
             ,
             certainly
             he
             will
             love
             me
             the
             more
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             made
             my selfe
             wholly
             his
             ,
             since
             none
             else
             will
             yet
             look
             upon
             me
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             it
             is
             this
             beauty
             ,
             which
             hath
             caused
             all
             the
             miseries
             ,
             both
             of
             
               Calidon
               ,
               Thamires
            
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             .
             I
             will
             ease
             them
             therefore
             and
             my selfe
             too
             ,
             by
             parting
             from
             that
             ,
             which
             would
             of
             it selfe
             ere
             long
             part
             from
             me
             :
             I
             will
             set
             them
             both
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             at
             rest
             .
             Now
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             shall
             relate
             unto
             you
             a
             most
             strange
             and
             generous
             act
             :
             Celidea
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             she
             had
             said
             so
             ,
             took
             the
             Diamond
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             resolute
             hand
             ,
             did
             cut
             the
             skin
             of
             her
             fair
             face
             in
             severall
             places
             ;
             though
             the
             pain
             of
             it
             was
             extream
             ,
             yet
             she
             cut
             on
             ,
             still
             gnashing
             her
             teeth
             ,
             till
             she
             had
             made
             five
             or
             six
             long
             and
             d●●●
             gashes
             in
             her
             cheeks
             and
             forehead
             ,
             so
             as
             all
             her
             beauty
             was
             quite
             defaced
             .
             Imagine
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             how
             sadly
             she
             must
             needs
             resent
             this
             act
             ;
             but
             she
             did
             not
             at
             all
             seem
             to
             be
             sorry
             for
             it
             ,
             only
             put
             a
             cloth
             about
             her
             head
             ,
             put
             out
             the
             Candle
             ,
             went
             into
             her
             Aunts
             Chamber
             ,
             laid
             the
             Ring
             in
             its
             place
             ,
             and
             went
             to
             bed
             ;
             you
             may
             easily
             imagine
             ,
             she
             took
             no
             greatrest
             that
             night
             .
             But
             when
             morning
             was
             come
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             awake
             and
             up
             ,
             Cleontine
             wondered
             she
             did
             not
             see
             her
             Niece
             ;
             and
             fearing
             she
             had
             not
             been
             well
             ,
             she
             went
             softly
             to
             her
             bed-side
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             saw
             her
             all
             bloody
             ,
             she
             cryed
             out
             ,
             thinking
             she
             had
             been
             dead
             :
             All
             the
             house
             ran
             up
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             found
             her
             kissing
             Celidea
             ,
             though
             her
             face
             was
             nothing
             but
             wounds
             ,
             and
             congealed
             blood
             :
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             Daughter
             ,
             (
             said
             the
             good
             old
             woman
             )
             who
             has
             thus
             inhumanly
             used
             you
             ?
             What
             barbarous
             hand
             could
             finde
             a
             heart
             to
             spoil
             this
             fair
             face
             ?
             Celidea
             ,
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             beseeched
             her
             ,
             to
             let
             her
             rest
             ,
             and
             she
             should
             know
             who
             had
             done
             it
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             Thamires
             and
             Calidon
             were
             come
             .
             Chirurgeons
             were
             immediately
             sent
             for
             ,
             and
             Thamires
             ,
             hearing
             in
             what
             condition
             Celidea
             was
             ,
             he
             ran
             presently
             to
             her
             Chamber
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             saw
             her
             ,
             he
             stood
             immovable
             ,
             and
             gave
             no
             signes
             of
             life
             ,
             but
             only
             by
             tears
             in
             his
             eyes
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             recollecting
             of
             himselfe
             :
             Is
             this
             Celidea
             ,
             whom
             I
             see
             in
             this
             sad
             plight
             ,
             said
             he
             ?
             Could
             the
             gods
             ever
             permit
             such
             a
             piece
             of
             cruelty
             ?
             What
             Tiger
             ,
             in
             the
             shape
             of
             a
             Man
             ,
             could
             have
             a
             heart
             to
             do
             it
             ?
             Was
             ever
             so
             much
             inhumanity
             executed
             ?
             Celidea
             turning
             gently
             towards
             him
             :
             Thamires
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             though
             you
             have
             lost
             the
             face
             of
             Celidea
             ,
             yet
             she
             hath
             preserved
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             her selfe
             ;
             if
             you
             will
             permit
             me
             to
             take
             revenge
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             who
             hath
             done
             this
             unto
             me
             .
             Calidon
             upon
             this
             came
             into
             the
             Chamber
             ,
             which
             hindred
             Thamires
             from
             returning
             answer
             ;
             and
             Calidon
             hearing
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             he
             had
             run
             himselfe
             so
             out
             of
             breath
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             ,
             yet
             one
             might
             hear
             him
             utter
             vowes
             ,
             that
             the
             villain
             who
             had
             thus
             injured
             Celidea
             ,
             should
             not
             live
             till
             night
             .
             Oh
             Calidon
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             do
             not
             swear
             ,
             lest
             you
             should
             be
             perjured
             ;
             perhaps
             it
             may
             be
             such
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             you
             had
             rather
             die
             then
             keep
             your
             oath
             .
             I
             do
             swear
             still
             by
             Hesius
             ,
             replyed
             Calidon
             ,
             and
             by
             my
             own
             soul
             ,
             who
             ere
             he
             be
             ,
             except
             Thamires
             ,
             he
             shall
             die
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             he
             kneeled
             down
             by
             her
             bed
             side
             ,
             and
             offering
             to
             kisse
             her
             hand
             ,
             she
             pushed
             him
             back
             :
             Calidon
             ;
             said
             she
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             offer
             to
             kisse
             my
             hand
             ?
             Look
             upon
             my
             face
             ,
             and
             take
             notice
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             not
             now
             the
             same
             Celidea
             ,
             whose
             beauty
             you
             so
             much
             esteemed
             .
             The
             shepheard
             was
             so
             transported
             with
             fury
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             not
             yet
             looked
             upon
             her
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             fixed
             his
             eyes
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             saw
             her
             so
             gastly
             transformed
             ,
             he
             stood
             more
             astonished
             then
             Thamires
             :
             Then
             laying
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             eyes
             ,
             and
             turning
             his
             head
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             endure
             the
             sight
             ,
             and
             stared
             like
             a
             man
             that
             had
             been
             frighted
             .
             She
             all
             the
             while
             was
             not
             at
             all
             angry
             ,
             but
             with
             incredible
             courage
             endured
             it
             .
             Then
             holding
             out
             her
             hand
             unto
             Thamires
             :
             Friend
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             hope
             this
             will
             be
             contentment
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             all
             yours
             ,
             and
             that
             none
             now
             can
             or
             will
             ever
             pretend
             unto
             me
             :
             This
             face
             thus
             disfigured
             ,
             was
             only
             done
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             only
             yours
             .
             I
             cannot
             believe
             ,
             Thamires
             ,
             but
             that
             your
             affection
             unto
             me
             was
             built
             upon
             a
             better
             foundation
             ,
             then
             a
             fading
             face
             .
             Now
             because
             I
             see
             you
             desirous
             to
             know
             ,
             who
             it
             was
             that
             made
             me
             thus
             ;
             know
             ,
             Thamires
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             Calidon
             :
             And
             you
             ,
             Calidon
             ,
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             Thamires
             .
             Did
             you
             put
             her
             into
             this
             condition
             ,
             cried
             they
             both
             out
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             it
             is
             Calidon
             ,
             and
             Thamires
             ,
             that
             have
             thus
             wronged
             Celidea
             :
             But
             have
             a
             little
             patience
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             hear
             ,
             how
             .
             Every
             one
             did
             wonder
             at
             these
             words
             ,
             but
             especially
             the
             two
             shepheards
             .
             And
             when
             Calidon
             offered
             to
             speak
             ,
             she
             interrupted
             him
             thus
             :
             Calidon
             ,
             do
             not
             go
             about
             to
             excuse
             your selfe
             ;
             for
             ,
             though
             Thamires
             and
             you
             both
             be
             the
             cause
             ,
             yet
             you
             are
             more
             to
             blame
             then
             he
             .
             There
             is
             none
             that
             knowes
             me
             is
             ignorant
             ,
             how
             Thamires
             hath
             loved
             me
             from
             my
             infancy
             ,
             and
             hath
             ever
             since
             continued
             his
             affection
             to
             me
             ;
             this
             affection
             became
             reciprocall
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             was
             capable
             of
             Love
             ;
             and
             as
             his
             addresses
             unto
             me
             did
             invite
             me
             to
             love
             him
             ,
             so
             the
             
             good
             entertainment
             that
             he
             found
             from
             me
             ,
             invited
             him
             to
             continue
             it
             :
             And
             indeed
             how
             happily
             had
             we
             lived
             unto
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             if
             Calidon
             had
             not
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             me
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             and
             Thamires
             knowes
             it
             ,
             that
             never
             two
             loved
             each
             other
             better
             ,
             than
             Thamires
             and
             Celidea
             :
             But
             as
             soon
             as
             Calidon
             came
             ,
             all
             our
             happinesse
             and
             contentment
             was
             blasted
             ;
             first
             ,
             by
             his
             sicknesse
             ;
             afterwards
             ,
             by
             the
             gift
             which
             Thamires
             made
             of
             me
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             I
             could
             never
             consent
             unto
             .
             Truth
             is
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             long
             endured
             the
             faintnesse
             of
             Thamires
             ,
             I
             and
             the
             fiery
             affection
             of
             Calidon
             ,
             I
             rejected
             them
             both
             ,
             as
             in
             reason
             I
             might
             ,
             since
             Calidon
             had
             made
             me
             lose
             Thamires
             ,
             and
             Thamires
             without
             cause
             ,
             had
             resigned
             me
             to
             Calidon
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             wholly
             adjudged
             unto
             Thamires
             ,
             by
             the
             Sentence
             of
             the
             Nymph
             Leonida
             ,
             yet
             still
             was
             I
             tormented
             by
             him
             ;
             when
             he
             was
             in
             all
             reason
             obliged
             to
             decline
             me
             ,
             both
             out
             of
             duty
             of
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             the
             Nymphs
             command
             ;
             yet
             still
             he
             persisted
             ,
             and
             would
             needs
             die
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             kinde
             nature
             of
             Thamires
             ,
             seeing
             his
             Nephew
             in
             that
             condition
             ,
             did
             leave
             me
             in
             bed
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             his
             affection
             unto
             Calidon
             was
             greater
             ,
             then
             his
             love
             to
             me
             ,
             whom
             he
             had
             courted
             with
             so
             much
             earnestnesse
             and
             passion
             .
             I
             was
             extreamly
             astonished
             at
             this
             accident
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             told
             ,
             that
             both
             my
             Husband
             and
             his
             Nephew
             were
             brought
             in
             chaires
             as
             dead
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             saw
             them
             ,
             and
             heard
             how
             all
             was
             ,
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             resolve
             upon
             .
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             considering
             the
             whole
             state
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             I
             lifted
             up
             my
             heart
             unto
             Tharamis
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             to
             advise
             me
             what
             course
             to
             take
             ,
             to
             compose
             this
             businesse
             .
             Doubtlesse
             he
             did
             inspire
             me
             with
             the
             means
             .
             This
             therefore
             ,
             Oh
             shepheards
             ,
             was
             the
             holy
             inspiration
             :
             Consider
             (
             said
             that
             god
             unto
             me
             )
             the
             violent
             affection
             of
             Calidon
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             never
             leave
             you
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             are
             fair
             ;
             never
             think
             ,
             that
             either
             religion
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             or
             any
             duty
             to
             men
             ,
             will
             restrain
             him
             :
             Nor
             can
             you
             imagine
             ,
             that
             Thamires
             ,
             though
             he
             be
             your
             Husband
             ,
             and
             love
             you
             above
             his
             life
             ,
             can
             ever
             enjoy
             any
             contentment
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             he
             sees
             his
             Nephew
             so
             tormented
             .
             As
             for
             your
             part
             ,
             What
             kinde
             of
             life
             can
             you
             hope
             to
             live
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             you
             are
             the
             cause
             of
             both
             their
             miseries
             ?
             To
             give
             your selfe
             unto
             Calidon
             ,
             your
             own
             will
             cannot
             consent
             unto
             it
             ;
             besides
             ,
             you
             are
             already
             devoted
             unto
             Thamires
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             separate
             you
             ,
             but
             death
             .
             The
             violent
             passion
             of
             Calidon
             will
             not
             suffer
             you
             to
             be
             quiet
             with
             Thamires
             ;
             nor
             can
             the
             kinde
             nature
             of
             Thamires
             ,
             endure
             the
             continuall
             displeasures
             of
             his
             Nephew
             .
             What
             then
             ,
             Celidea
             ,
             caust
             thou
             do
             ?
             Put
             on
             a
             generous
             resolution
             ,
             and
             deprive
             thy selfe
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             root
             of
             all
             this
             dissention
             .
             Caust
             thou
             think
             it
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             but
             the
             beauty
             of
             thy
             face
             ?
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             answered
             I
             ;
             but
             in
             losing
             that
             beauty
             ,
             I
             shall
             also
             lose
             the
             love
             of
             Thamires
             as
             well
             as
             Calidon
             ;
             and
             if
             so
             ,
             I
             had
             better
             die
             .
             You
             are
             deceived
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             the
             love
             of
             these
             two
             shepheards
             is
             different
             ;
             Thamires
             loves
             Celidea
             ,
             and
             Calidon
             adores
             the
             beauty
             of
             Celidea
             .
             If
             your
             fears
             should
             prove
             true
             ,
             you
             had
             better
             die
             presently
             ,
             then
             live
             long
             ;
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             when
             age
             has
             made
             you
             unhandsome
             ,
             Thamires
             will
             cease
             to
             love
             you
             .
             But
             ,
             let
             that
             be
             the
             least
             of
             your
             fears
             ,
             Thamires
             loves
             Celidea
             ,
             and
             let
             Celidea
             become
             what
             she
             will
             ,
             still
             Thamires
             will
             love
             her
             .
          
           
             This
             ,
             Shepheards
             was
             the
             sacred
             counsell
             ,
             which
             the
             gods
             did
             inspire
             into
             me
             ,
             unto
             which
             I
             durst
             not
             be
             disobedient
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sought
             out
             for
             means
             to
             put
             it
             in
             execution
             ;
             so
             as
             having
             heard
             my
             Aunt
             say
             ,
             that
             the
             wounds
             which
             were
             made
             by
             a
             Diamond
             ,
             would
             never
             heal
             ,
             I
             intended
             to
             sacrifice
             that
             beauty
             which
             was
             in
             my
             face
             ,
             unto
             your
             tranquillity
             and
             union
             .
             But
             ,
             Oh
             my
             Thamires
             !
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             not
             cease
             loving
             Celidea
             ,
             though
             she
             has
             not
             the
             same
             face
             she
             had
             ;
             for
             ,
             what
             she
             has
             done
             ,
             was
             only
             to
             satisfie
             the
             desires
             of
             Calidon
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             be
             entirely
             yours
             .
             Thus
             ended
             Celidea
             ,
             leaving
             all
             that
             heard
             her
             full
             of
             admiration
             at
             her
             generous
             act
             .
             It
             would
             be
             too
             long
             and
             tedious
             to
             relate
             
             Calidon's
             reproching
             her
             ,
             the
             displeasure
             of
             Thamires
             ,
             the
             sorrowes
             of
             Cleontine
             and
             
             Celidea's
             Mother
             ,
             with
             all
             those
             that
             considered
             her
             condition
             .
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Chirurgions
             had
             dressed
             her
             pittifull
             sacrificed
             face
             ,
             they
             all
             concluded
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             never
             recover
             her
             beauty
             again
             ;
             for
             the
             cuts
             were
             so
             deep
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             places
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             for
             ever
             spoiled
             all
             her
             delicate
             features
             and
             proportion
             .
             So
             it
             falls
             out
             ,
             that
             Calidon
             seeing
             her
             so
             deformed
             ,
             his
             fiery
             flaming
             passion
             did
             quite
             extinguish
             ;
             and
             Thamires
             ,
             as
             she
             hoped
             ,
             continues
             his
             love
             ;
             so
             as
             she
             has
             ever
             since
             lived
             in
             abundance
             of
             satisfaction
             and
             quietnesse
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             esteemed
             and
             honoured
             by
             every
             one
             ,
             as
             she
             hath
             vowed
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             in
             all
             her
             life
             received
             halfe
             that
             contentment
             from
             her
             beauty
             ,
             as
             she
             has
             since
             from
             her
             deformity
             .
          
           
             You
             have
             related
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             the
             most
             generous
             and
             commendable
             act
             ,
             that
             ever
             was
             done
             by
             a
             woman
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             extreamly
             glad
             to
             hear
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             vertuous
             resolution
             
             should
             proceed
             from
             one
             ,
             so
             neerly
             allyed
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             Celidea
             is
             ;
             I
             beseech
             the
             gods
             ,
             to
             make
             her
             as
             happy
             in
             Thamires
             ,
             as
             Thamires
             has
             reason
             to
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             esteem
             her
             vertue
             .
             Now
             (
             continued
             
               Lycidas
               )
               Thamires
            
             thinking
             he
             shall
             never
             have
             any
             Children
             ,
             he
             would
             gladly
             make
             a
             match
             between
             Calidon
             and
             Astrea
             ;
             and
             to
             invite
             Phocion
             unto
             it
             ,
             he
             offers
             to
             give
             him
             all
             his
             Lands
             and
             Flocks
             .
             Astrea
             ,
             who
             grieves
             so
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             Celadon
             ,
             and
             resolves
             never
             to
             love
             any
             again
             ,
             she
             will
             not
             upon
             any
             termes
             hear
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             when
             her
             Uncle
             made
             the
             motion
             unto
             her
             ,
             she
             did
             nothing
             but
             weep
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             when
             he
             pressed
             her
             unto
             it
             ,
             she
             answered
             ,
             That
             she
             would
             spend
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             daies
             amongst
             the
             Vestalls
             and
             Druides
             :
             so
             as
             in
             order
             unto
             that
             ,
             she
             desired
             me
             to
             speak
             unto
             the
             venerable
             Chrisante
             about
             it
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             that
             Chrisante
             will
             receive
             her
             ,
             without
             the
             consent
             of
             her
             Parents
             ?
             I
             asked
             her
             the
             very
             same
             question
             ,
             answered
             Lycidas
             ,
             but
             she
             answered
             me
             ,
             that
             Astrea
             having
             neither
             Father
             nor
             Mother
             living
             ,
             she
             might
             dispose
             of
             her selfe
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             she
             could
             not
             dispose
             of
             her selfe
             this
             way
             ,
             she
             would
             then
             enter
             into
             her
             grave
             .
             I
             perceive
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             excessively
             afflicted
             :
             But
             I
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             who
             is
             contented
             ?
             Would
             I
             durst
             tell
             you
             ,
             answered
             the
             shepheard
             .
             Why
             should
             you
             make
             more
             difficuly
             in
             telling
             me
             that
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             then
             in
             telling
             me
             the
             rest
             ?
             There
             are
             many
             reasons
             for
             it
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             but
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             gone
             so
             far
             ,
             I
             will
             venter
             to
             go
             a
             little
             farther
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             Phillis
             whom
             I
             mean
             :
             But
             ,
             I
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             to
             ask
             me
             no
             farther
             .
             I
             cannot
             chuse
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             but
             swell
             with
             a
             strange
             curiosity
             at
             your
             request
             ,
             and
             do
             wonder
             ,
             why
             you
             should
             so
             conceal
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             do
             so
             extreamly
             desire
             to
             know
             :
             For
             ,
             loving
             Phillis
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             why
             would
             you
             not
             have
             me
             enquire
             of
             her
             contentment
             ?
             But
             I
             perceive
             ,
             you
             do
             strictly
             observe
             the
             Lawes
             of
             Love
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             of
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             
               Conceal
               and
               be
               silent
            
             .
             And
             because
             he
             would
             needs
             seem
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             did
             not
             concern
             him
             :
             Nay
             ,
             nay
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             never
             think
             to
             hide
             your selfe
             from
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             I
             do
             know
             more
             of
             you
             ,
             then
             you
             imagine
             :
             Can
             you
             think
             ,
             I
             could
             frequent
             the
             company
             of
             all
             your
             shepheards
             and
             shepheardesses
             ,
             and
             not
             hear
             ,
             how
             you
             are
             a
             servant
             unto
             Phillis
             ;
             and
             how
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             continued
             service
             ,
             you
             are
             at
             the
             last
             growne
             jealous
             of
             Silvander
             ?
             Certainly
             I
             should
             have
             been
             of
             a
             very
             dull
             composition
             ,
             if
             seeing
             so
             compleat
             a
             shepheard
             as
             Lycidas
             ,
             and
             loving
             Phillis
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             enquired
             of
             your
             life
             .
             If
             I
             did
             seem
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             were
             ignorant
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             out
             of
             discretion
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             know
             as
             much
             of
             your
             affaires
             ,
             as
             you
             do
             almost
             your selfe
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             will
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             such
             particulars
             ,
             as
             shall
             make
             you
             confesse
             it
             .
             Lycidas
             hearing
             her
             say
             so
             ,
             he
             was
             extreamly
             confused
             ,
             and
             thought
             ,
             that
             all
             her
             knowledge
             came
             from
             Astrea
             and
             Phillis
             .
             I
             perceive
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             acquainted
             with
             my
             follies
             ,
             and
             that
             things
             are
             not
             so
             secretly
             carried
             ,
             as
             I
             wish
             they
             were
             :
             But
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             as
             much
             your
             servant
             ,
             as
             your
             Informers
             can
             be
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             more
             then
             they
             could
             ,
             since
             they
             are
             passages
             which
             hapned
             ,
             since
             they
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             see
             you
             ;
             still
             beseeching
             you
             to
             be
             secret
             .
             I
             have
             so
             great
             an
             esteem
             ,
             answered
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             versue
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             of
             your
             merits
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             be
             most
             certain
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             secret
             in
             any
             thing
             that
             concernes
             either
             of
             you
             :
             And
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             I
             can
             be
             silent
             ,
             since
             I
             was
             so
             long
             before
             I
             imparted
             unto
             you
             what
             I
             did
             know
             .
             But
             when
             you
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             Phillis
             was
             contented
             ,
             I
             wondred
             ,
             because
             I
             knew
             her
             to
             be
             much
             troubled
             at
             your
             faintnesse
             and
             jealousie
             .
             Oh
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             (
             said
             Lycidas
             ,
             and
             smiled
             )
             great
             alterations
             have
             been
             ,
             since
             I
             had
             the
             honour
             to
             see
             you
             :
             Oh
             how
             oft
             have
             I
             been
             upon
             my
             knees
             ?
             Believe
             it
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             Phillis
             knowes
             how
             to
             bring
             me
             into
             my
             senses
             ,
             and
             can
             make
             me
             know
             my
             duty
             :
             Had
             I
             but
             time
             to
             tell
             you
             the
             whole
             series
             of
             the
             story
             ,
             you
             should
             see
             what
             abundance
             of
             difference
             there
             is
             ,
             betwixt
             a
             Lover
             and
             a
             Wiseman
             .
             I
             do
             not
             know
             any
             thing
             ,
             replyed
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             which
             I
             more
             desire
             to
             know
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             leasure
             ,
             you
             may
             have
             time
             enough
             ,
             since
             
               Adamas
               ,
               Phocion
            
             ,
             and
             Diamis
             are
             entred
             into
             discourse
             ;
             for
             old
             men
             will
             never
             have
             an
             end
             of
             their
             old
             stories
             .
             The
             Nymphs
             chiefe
             end
             in
             holding
             him
             thus
             in
             discourse
             ,
             was
             ,
             in
             consideration
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             lest
             he
             should
             take
             too
             much
             observance
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             conceiving
             the
             first
             time
             to
             be
             the
             most
             dangerous
             ,
             because
             when
             the
             opinion
             was
             once
             fixed
             ,
             it
             would
             better
             passe
             afterwards
             for
             currant
             ,
             therefore
             she
             desired
             him
             to
             proceed
             .
             Lycidas
             thinking
             it
             would
             be
             pleasing
             unto
             the
             Nymph
             ,
             began
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               The
               History
               of
               the
               jealous
            
             Lycidas
             .
          
           
             YOu
             know
             Madam
             that
             the
             familiar
             conversation
             which
             was
             between
             Phillis
             and
             Silvander
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             striving
             which
             should
             make
             Diana
             love
             them
             best
             ,
             was
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             jealousie
             .
             A
             jealousy
             ,
             which
             I
             may
             well
             say
             ,
             was
             within
             a
             small
             degree
             of
             madnesse
             .
             Insomuch
             as
             I
             have
             often
             wondered
             ,
             how
             it
             was
             possible
             I
             should
             live
             in
             that
             torment
             :
             The
             paines
             of
             death
             could
             not
             be
             greater
             :
             Every
             houre
             ,
             some
             accident
             or
             other
             added
             fresh
             tortures
             :
             my
             eye
             could
             not
             turne
             itself
             without
             findingout
             some
             new
             aggravation
             of
             misery
             :
             And
             worst
             of
             all
             ,
             when
             I
             had
             greatest
             curiosity
             to
             find
             out
             the
             causes
             of
             my
             displeasures
             :
             Nay
             my
             imagination
             would
             fancy
             things
             so
             beyond
             all
             manner
             of
             reason
             ;
             as
             I
             wonder
             how
             it
             was
             possible
             my
             judgement
             should
             be
             perverted
             .
             When
             she
             spoke
             any
             thing
             freely
             unto
             Silvander
             ,
             Oh
             how
             every
             accent
             pierced
             me
             to
             the
             heart
             .
             When
             she
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             speake
             at
             all
             ,
             I
             concluded
             she
             dissembled
             ;
             when
             she
             carrassed
             me
             ,
             I
             thought
             she
             had
             a
             designe
             to
             deceive
             me
             ;
             when
             she
             slighted
             me
             ,
             I
             said
             this
             was
             a
             signe
             of
             a
             change
             in
             her
             affection
             :
             when
             she
             shunned
             Silvander
             ,
             I
             thought
             she
             did
             so
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             see
             her
             ;
             if
             she
             applyed
             her selfe
             unto
             him
             ,
             then
             I
             thought
             she
             was
             desirous
             to
             vexe
             me
             ,
             and
             shew
             how
             well
             she
             was
             contented
             in
             her
             new
             affection
             .
             If
             she
             was
             not
             at
             any
             time
             sad
             ,
             then
             I
             said
             there
             was
             some
             amorous
             quarrell
             fallen
             out
             betwixt
             them
             .
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             every
             thing
             she
             did
             offended
             me
             :
             And
             when
             there
             was
             nothing
             to
             ground
             my
             displeasure
             upon
             ,
             I
             should
             accuse
             my
             judgement
             for
             being
             so
             simple
             ,
             as
             not
             to
             see
             their
             dissimulations
             .
             How
             oft
             have
             I
             wisht
             my selfe
             no
             eyes
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             see
             neither
             Silvander
             nor
             Phillis
             .
             But
             to
             what
             purpose
             would
             that
             be
             (
             said
             I
             presently
             after
             )
             for
             though
             I
             were
             blind
             ,
             yet
             they
             would
             love
             ?
             But
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             it
             were
             much
             better
             to
             lose
             my
             love
             ,
             since
             the
             thought
             of
             it
             doth
             thus
             torment
             me
             ,
             and
             ever
             will
             ,
             till
             I
             be
             in
             my
             grave
             .
             See
             unto
             what
             extremity
             I
             was
             driven
             ,
             since
             in
             lieu
             of
             loving
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             did
             hate
             her
             .
             I
             could
             have
             wished
             her
             ugly
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             should
             have
             been
             very
             sorry
             if
             she
             had
             lost
             the
             least
             part
             of
             her
             beauty
             and
             handsomnesse
             .
             And
             this
             I
             found
             presently
             at
             the
             same
             time
             :
             for
             she
             having
             had
             three
             or
             foure
             fits
             of
             an
             ague
             ,
             which
             had
             caused
             a
             little
             alteration
             in
             her
             face
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             displeased
             at
             it
             ,
             that
             she
             herselfe
             observed
             me
             .
             Living
             therefore
             ,
             or
             rather
             languishing
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             almost
             reduced
             unto
             an
             absolute
             despaire
             ,
             the
             gods
             had
             pitty
             upon
             me
             .
             One
             Night
             Silvander
             chanced
             to
             fall
             asleep
             in
             the
             wood
             ,
             neere
             unto
             the
             Temple
             of
             the
             good
             goddesse
             :
             when
             he
             awaked
             he
             found
             a
             Letter
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             not
             knowing
             how
             it
             came
             .
             Upon
             his
             returne
             he
             shewed
             it
             unto
             Diana
             ,
             and
             the
             shepherdesse
             Astrea
             :
             they
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             writ
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             Celadon
             :
             and
             they
             hoping
             to
             heare
             more
             of
             him
             in
             the
             place
             where
             this
             Letter
             was
             found
             ,
             they
             entreated
             Silvander
             to
             conduct
             them
             thither
             .
             When
             they
             were
             there
             ,
             night
             so
             surprised
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             untill
             it
             was
             day
             .
             During
             this
             short
             time
             ,
             Astrea
             fell
             asleep
             ,
             and
             had
             such
             dreames
             and
             visions
             as
             caused
             her
             to
             think
             that
             Celadon
             was
             in
             pain
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Ghost
             walked
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             not
             received
             the
             last
             office
             of
             a
             buriall
             :
             she
             therefore
             resolved
             to
             erect
             an
             empty
             Tombe
             for
             him
             ,
             but
             thought
             it
             more
             expedient
             to
             be
             done
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Paris
             then
             her
             owne
             ;
             these
             ceremonies
             were
             so
             long
             and
             the
             shepheardesses
             so
             weary
             ,
             that
             at
             their
             return
             they
             went
             into
             their
             owne
             cabins
             to
             rest
             themselves
             .
             For
             my
             part
             I
             left
             them
             betimes
             ,
             and
             after
             I
             had
             dined
             retired
             my selfe
             into
             a
             thick
             covert
             neere
             the
             way
             which
             conducts
             to
             our
             Towne
             :
             It
             is
             so
             thick
             with
             underwood
             ,
             as
             ,
             though
             it
             joyne
             upon
             the
             high
             way
             ,
             yet
             it
             was
             impossible
             I
             should
             be
             seen
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             could
             plainy
             see
             all
             passengers
             going
             or
             comming
             .
             After
             a
             long
             entertainment
             of
             my
             owne
             thoughts
             ,
             sleepe
             did
             so
             surprise
             me
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             not
             waken
             untill
             the
             Sun
             was
             almost
             set
             .
             And
             intending
             to
             retire
             ,
             I
             would
             first
             see
             whether
             any
             were
             in
             the
             medow
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             avoyd
             meeting
             with
             Philis
             .
             By
             fortune
             I
             espyed
             Astrea
             and
             her
             ,
             who
             having
             rested
             themselves
             in
             their
             Cabins
             ,
             came
             to
             walk
             in
             the
             fresh
             Aire
             of
             that
             place
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             saw
             Silvander
             following
             them
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             beleeve
             )
             that
             Diana
             would
             come
             unto
             them
             ,
             I
             hid
             my selfe
             againe
             in
             the
             covert
             ,
             desireous
             to
             see
             what
             they
             did
             ,
             and
             beleeving
             they
             would
             give
             me
             some
             fresh
             knowledge
             of
             their
             affection
             .
             But
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             Silvander
             seeing
             them
             sit
             downe
             under
             the
             covert
             where
             I
             was
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             sit
             amongst
             them
             .
             Phillis
             she
             quitted
             her
             place
             and
             went
             some
             twenty
             paces
             from
             them
             .
             Then
             I
             heard
             Astrea
             call
             her
             ,
             and
             Silvander
             beseech
             her
             to
             come
             unto
             them
             .
             Oh
             what
             smarting
             wounds
             did
             these
             words
             make
             in
             my
             heart
             ?
             Yet
             Phillis
             came
             not
             :
             but
             shewed
             herselfe
             to
             be
             very
             much
             discontented
             at
             the
             Shepheard
             .
             But
             whereas
             this
             might
             well
             have
             
             contented
             me
             ,
             it
             did
             the
             more
             offend
             me
             ,
             conceiving
             that
             there
             are
             alwayes
             such
             pretty
             quarrells
             amongst
             lovers
             ,
             as
             do
             but
             renew
             love
             .
             Phillis
             was
             some
             twenty
             paces
             from
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             come
             neere
             them
             ,
             but
             still
             walked
             alone
             by
             herselfe
             :
             At
             which
             Silvander
             began
             to
             smile
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             he
             could
             not
             hold
             but
             laugh
             very
             loud
             .
             Phillis
             hearing
             him
             and
             being
             much
             enflamed
             with
             anger
             against
             him
             ;
             Silvander
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             your
             behaviour
             towards
             me
             ,
             does
             make
             me
             hate
             you
             even
             to
             death
             :
             and
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             if
             ever
             any
             occasion
             of
             revenge
             offer
             it selfe
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             lay
             hold
             upon
             it
             .
             The
             shepheard
             hearing
             her
             utter
             these
             words
             with
             so
             much
             passion
             ,
             he
             burst
             out
             into
             such
             a
             violent
             fit
             of
             laughter
             ,
             that
             he
             could
             not
             give
             any
             answere
             .
             Well
             well
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             laugh
             on
             ,
             uncivill
             shepheard
             ,
             do
             your
             worst
             to
             offend
             me
             ,
             perhaps
             I
             shall
             one
             day
             finde
             an
             opportunity
             of
             revenge
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             do
             not
             take
             it
             ,
             never
             trust
             Phillis
             againe
             .
             When
             Astrea
             saw
             this
             ,
             she
             took
             part
             with
             Phillis
             :
             I
             did
             not
             think
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             Silvander
             whom
             I
             ever
             found
             discret
             and
             full
             of
             civility
             ,
             would
             offer
             to
             offend
             Phillis
             without
             any
             cause
             .
             Phillis
             hearing
             Astrea
             say
             so
             ,
             she
             was
             more
             animated
             against
             the
             shepheard
             :
             He
             cares
             not
             a
             straw
             (
             said
             she
             )
             for
             offending
             me
             ;
             but
             he
             has
             good
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             for
             he
             knowes
             I
             never
             cared
             for
             him
             ,
             nor
             can
             he
             well
             incense
             me
             more
             against
             him
             ,
             then
             I
             was
             before
             .
             Oh
             how
             this
             dissention
             did
             please
             me
             ?
             and
             yet
             I
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             be
             angry
             he
             should
             so
             slight
             her
             .
             Silvander
             ,
             he
             adressed
             himselfe
             unto
             Astrea
             .
             Are
             you
             ,
             faire
             shepheardesse
             (
             said
             he
             )
             so
             angry
             against
             me
             ?
             I
             thought
             that
             you
             would
             have
             taken
             my
             part
             .
             I
             can
             never
             take
             part
             against
             reason
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             but
             me
             thinkes
             you
             might
             do
             much
             better
             then
             to
             give
             my
             companion
             so
             much
             occasion
             to
             hate
             you
             .
             Truly
             (
             said
             he
             in
             serious
             earnest
             )
             although
             you
             are
             partially
             biassed
             on
             Phillis
             side
             ,
             yet
             I
             am
             contented
             you
             should
             be
             the
             judge
             of
             our
             difference
             .
             Provided
             she
             wil
             before
             you
             ,
             declare
             the
             occasion
             of
             her
             anger
             against
             me
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             have
             heard
             us
             both
             ,
             I
             will
             presently
             submit
             unto
             what
             punishment
             you
             shall
             please
             to
             sentence
             :
             Who
             I
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             should
             I
             reason
             any
             businesse
             with
             you
             ?
             No
             no
             ,
             I
             had
             rather
             I
             were
             dumb
             as
             long
             as
             I
             lived
             then
             to
             have
             any
             thing
             to
             do
             with
             h
             you
             .
             For
             all
             this
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             I
             would
             tell
             you
             somthing
             which
             perhaps
             would
             make
             it
             appeare
             that
             Silvander
             is
             more
             your
             servant
             then
             you
             imagine
             .
             Then
             turning
             towards
             Astrea
             ,
             he
             beseeched
             her
             to
             intreat
             Phillis
             to
             sit
             downe
             ,
             which
             she
             did
             :
             not
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             any
             desire
             to
             heare
             you
             ,
             but
             only
             because
             I
             will
             do
             whatsoever
             Astrea
             commands
             me
             .
             Silvander
             without
             any
             reply
             unto
             her
             ,
             began
             thus
             .
             I
             beleeve
             Phillis
             you
             do
             not
             think
             me
             so
             ignorant
             in
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             that
             I
             should
             never
             hear
             of
             that
             affection
             which
             is
             betwixt
             you
             and
             Lycidas
             .
             Nay
             perhaps
             you
             will
             wonder
             I
             should
             know
             so
             much
             and
             seeme
             so
             ignorant
             .
             So
             as
             you
             will
             not
             judge
             this
             Silvander
             whom
             you
             wish
             so
             ill
             ,
             was
             so
             little
             your
             servant
             as
             you
             think
             him
             .
             But
             so
             it
             is
             shepherdesse
             that
             I
             did
             know
             all
             particulars
             ,
             from
             such
             as
             are
             inquisitive
             into
             the
             businesses
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             I
             knew
             both
             from
             your self
             and
             Lycidas
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             remember
             how
             one
             day
             when
             you
             retired
             your selfe
             from
             much
             company
             ,
             you
             commanded
             Hylas
             to
             relate
             the
             story
             of
             his
             life
             and
             the
             adventures
             of
             his
             severall
             Loves
             ?
             Do
             you
             remember
             when
             you
             went
             away
             ,
             you
             desired
             Astrea
             to
             go
             along
             with
             you
             ?
             Have
             you
             forgotten
             how
             you
             went
             into
             the
             wood
             to
             speak
             with
             Lycidas
             who
             waited
             there
             for
             you
             ?
             and
             how
             Astrea
             told
             you
             that
             you
             should
             take
             heed
             lest
             he
             tooke
             it
             not
             ill
             ?
             also
             how
             you
             answered
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             so
             importunate
             that
             you
             could
             not
             deny
             him
             ,
             but
             therefore
             you
             tooke
             Astrea
             with
             you
             ?
             Now
             ,
             shepheardesse
             ,
             think
             well
             upon
             the
             discourse
             which
             you
             had
             with
             him
             :
             you
             need
             not
             tell
             it
             unto
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             know
             it
             all
             as
             well
             as
             if
             I
             had
             heard
             it
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             ,
             they
             both
             blushed
             ,
             and
             stood
             so
             amazed
             that
             they
             could
             not
             speak
             but
             looked
             upon
             each
             other
             .
             Nay
             ,
             never
             be
             troubled
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             that
             I
             do
             know
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             discreet
             enough
             to
             conceale
             any
             thing
             :
             but
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             faire
             Astrea
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             how
             angry
             Lycidas
             was
             against
             you
             ,
             and
             what
             paines
             you
             tooke
             to
             qualfie
             him
             ;
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             I
             do
             almost
             know
             as
             much
             of
             your
             businesses
             as
             you
             your selves
             do
             :
             Know
             Phillis
             that
             I
             was
             not
             ignorant
             either
             of
             the
             jealousie
             of
             Lycidas
             ,
             or
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             jealousie
             .
             I
             am
             sure
             (
             replyed
             my
             shepheardesse
             and
             looking
             him
             in
             the
             face
             )
             that
             you
             have
             so
             behaved
             your selfe
             towards
             me
             ,
             as
             hath
             extreamly
             troubled
             both
             Lycidas
             ,
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             your selfe
             also
             .
             Oh
             ,
             shepheardesse
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             you
             are
             more
             obliged
             unto
             me
             ,
             then
             you
             imagine
             ;
             for
             what
             would
             you
             have
             me
             to
             do
             ?
             Since
             you
             knew
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             Lycidas
             was
             jealous
             of
             you
             ,
             you
             should
             have
             absented
             your selfe
             from
             me
             .
             You
             bid
             me
             do
             things
             impossible
             ,
             (
             replyed
             he
             )
             and
             such
             as
             had
             been
             infinitly
             prejudicall
             unto
             you
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             done
             them
             Impossible
             ,
             because
             I
             having
             undertaken
             to
             serve
             Diana
             and
             you
             being
             continually
             with
             her
             ,
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             you
             unlesse
             I
             had
             been
             absent
             ,
             
             from
             both
             .
             Had
             you
             been
             so
             good
             a
             friend
             to
             me
             as
             you
             might
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             you
             would
             rather
             have
             absented
             your selfe
             from
             Diana
             ,
             and
             hazard
             the
             losse
             of
             your
             wager
             ,
             then
             have
             made
             Lycidas
             so
             jealous
             ,
             and
             me
             so
             sad
             :
             for
             that
             shepheard
             was
             much
             your
             friend
             ,
             and
             I
             had
             never
             given
             you
             any
             occasion
             to
             be
             mine
             enemy
             .
             I
             perceive
             shepheardesse
             ,
             (
             answered
             Silvander
             )
             that
             you
             never
             considered
             the
             hurt
             which
             you
             would
             have
             done
             me
             :
             nor
             how
             impossible
             it
             was
             for
             me
             to
             do
             it
             .
             If
             I
             did
             do
             you
             any
             hurt
             ,
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             it
             was
             out
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             for
             I
             did
             not
             intend
             it
             :
             However
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             you
             did
             do
             me
             hurt
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             very
             sensible
             of
             it
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             which
             way
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             are
             not
             you
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             undertaking
             to
             serve
             Diana
             ?
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             What
             then
             (
             said
             Phillis
             )
             why
             do
             you
             accuse
             me
             ?
             I
             do
             accuse
             you
             (
             said
             Silvander
             )
             of
             all
             the
             miseries
             that
             ever
             I
             resented
             .
             For
             in
             lieu
             of
             counterfeiting
             love
             ,
             I
             do
             love
             in
             good
             earnest
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             the
             shepheard
             made
             a
             stop
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             were
             sorry
             he
             had
             said
             so
             much
             :
             which
             Astrea
             perceiving
             .
             Never
             vexe
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             nor
             blush
             at
             the
             confession
             of
             a
             truth
             ;
             perhaps
             these
             words
             are
             not
             the
             first
             that
             gave
             us
             knowledge
             of
             it
             .
             I
             am
             not
             ashamed
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             say
             ,
             I
             am
             Diana's
             servant
             ,
             but
             much
             ashamed
             of
             mine
             owne
             immerits
             of
             that
             honour
             .
             If
             Diana
             (
             answered
             Astrea
             )
             were
             to
             be
             wone
             by
             merits
             ,
             I
             know
             none
             that
             may
             better
             pretend
             unto
             her
             then
             Silvander
             .
          
           
             I
             wish
             with
             all
             my
             soul
             ,
             Faire
             shepheardesse
             ,
             replyed
             he
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             were
             of
             the
             same
             opinion
             .
             Oh
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Lycidas
             ,
             how
             pleasing
             were
             these
             words
             unto
             my
             soul
             ?
             How
             ,
             said
             Leonida
             ,
             is
             it
             possible
             Silvander
             should
             love
             Diana
             in
             earnest
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             he
             doth
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             more
             another
             time
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             I
             shall
             onely
             tell
             you
             how
             I
             was
             delivered
             from
             my
             tormenting
             jealousie
             .
             I
             heard
             therefore
             how
             Silvander
             continued
             his
             discourse
             thus
             :
             Now
             not
             being
             able
             to
             be
             absent
             from
             you
             ,
             because
             of
             your
             continuall
             presence
             with
             Diana
             ,
             what
             would
             you
             have
             had
             me
             done
             ?
             be
             you
             your selfe
             the
             Judge
             .
             You
             ought
             not
             ,
             answered
             Phillis
             ,
             to
             have
             given
             Lycidas
             any
             occasion
             of
             jealousy
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             :
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             you
             saw
             how
             jealous
             he
             was
             ,
             though
             you
             could
             not
             be
             absent
             from
             me
             by
             reason
             of
             Diana
             ,
             yet
             you
             might
             very
             well
             have
             behaved
             your selfe
             more
             modestly
             and
             coldly
             to
             me
             ,
             when
             Lycidas
             was
             present
             :
             Oh
             what
             a
             Novist
             in
             love
             you
             are
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             did
             you
             take
             notice
             of
             the
             minute
             when
             Lycidas
             grew
             first
             jealous
             ?
             No
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             do
             you
             think
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             perceive
             it
             better
             then
             you
             ?
             Diseases
             in
             love
             ,
             do
             beginne
             like
             other
             diseases
             ,
             insensibly
             ,
             and
             none
             can
             have
             knowledge
             of
             them
             :
             So
             as
             I
             could
             not
             give
             a
             stop
             unto
             the
             originall
             of
             his
             jealousy
             no
             more
             then
             you
             could
             :
             As
             for
             the
             progresse
             ,
             I
             think
             that
             I
             have
             infinitely
             obliged
             you
             by
             it
             :
             because
             had
             I
             then
             declined
             you
             ,
             or
             spoke
             lesse
             affectionately
             to
             you
             ,
             what
             might
             he
             have
             thought
             ?
             only
             that
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             declining
             you
             and
             behaving
             my selfe
             otherwise
             then
             usually
             ,
             I
             did
             intend
             to
             delude
             him
             ,
             and
             held
             a
             private
             corespondency
             with
             you
             ?
             would
             he
             not
             have
             bin
             more
             enflamed
             with
             jealousie
             .
             Believe
             it
             Phillis
             ,
             it
             was
             very
             requisite
             I
             should
             continue
             my
             carriage
             towards
             you
             as
             I
             begun
             it
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             would
             certainly
             have
             suspected
             it
             dissimulation
             ,
             and
             concluded
             Dissimulation
             to
             be
             a
             co-incident
             unto
             Love.
             
          
           
             I
             being
             now
             put
             out
             of
             all
             my
             long
             and
             tormenting
             doubts
             ,
             and
             plainly
             finding
             that
             there
             was
             no
             love
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             I
             cryed
             out
             ,
             Oh
             
               Phillis
               ,
               Silvander
            
             is
             in
             the
             right
             :
             Then
             I
             ran
             and
             fell
             downe
             upon
             my
             knees
             before
             them
             ,
             at
             which
             they
             were
             both
             so
             astonished
             as
             they
             looked
             upon
             one
             another
             and
             could
             not
             speak
             .
             For
             my
             part
             I
             was
             so
             over
             joyed
             at
             my
             fortune
             ,
             as
             I
             knew
             not
             what
             words
             to
             chuse
             whereby
             I
             might
             thank
             love
             for
             the
             favor
             .
             At
             the
             last
             I
             addressed
             my self
             unto
             her
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Shepheardesse
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             my
             fault
             deserves
             punishment
             no
             pardon
             :
             I
             am
             here
             upon
             my
             knees
             at
             your
             mercy
             :
             Doome
             me
             to
             what
             punishment
             you
             please
             ,
             so
             you
             will
             but
             forget
             my
             crime
             .
             Such
             expressions
             as
             these
             I
             used
             unto
             her
             .
             At
             which
             without
             any
             returne
             of
             answer
             ,
             she
             turned
             towards
             me
             ,
             and
             looked
             upon
             the
             ground
             .
             Both
             she
             and
             I
             standing
             mute
             ,
             Silvander
             would
             needs
             be
             a
             cause
             of
             my
             contentment
             as
             he
             had
             been
             of
             my
             sorrowes
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             shepheardesse
             (
             said
             he
             )
             as
             I
             have
             been
             a
             witnesse
             ,
             that
             Lycidas
             hath
             been
             jealous
             without
             cause
             ,
             so
             shall
             I
             witnesse
             that
             you
             are
             fuller
             of
             revenge
             then
             love
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             accept
             of
             this
             satisfaction
             which
             he
             offers
             .
             Never
             study
             any
             longer
             what
             you
             have
             to
             do
             ,
             pardon
             him
             as
             you
             ought
             ;
             His
             affection
             deserves
             it
             ,
             and
             yours
             commands
             it
             .
             Sister
             ,
             said
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Silvander
            
             sayes
             very
             truly
             :
             and
             you
             may
             be
             certain
             of
             this
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             rather
             excesse
             then
             any
             defect
             of
             love
             which
             hath
             caused
             Lycidas
             to
             commit
             this
             errour
             :
             and
             if
             it
             be
             a
             fault
             ,
             he
             repents
             and
             hath
             done
             sufficient
             pennance
             .
             Then
             Phillis
             looking
             upon
             me
             :
             Lycidas
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             have
             so
             extreamly
             offended
             me
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             very
             hard
             to
             passe
             it
             over
             :
             but
             
             since
             Astrea
             will
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             I
             pardon
             you
             ,
             but
             with
             a
             vow
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             you
             relapse
             into
             the
             like
             fault
             ,
             you
             shall
             lose
             all
             hopes
             of
             ever
             recovering
             my
             affection
             again
             .
             Fie
             ,
             fie
             ,
             Lycidas
             ,
             continued
             she
             ,
             could
             you
             be
             so
             weak
             ,
             and
             think
             me
             so
             light
             ,
             as
             to
             love
             every
             one
             I
             looked
             upon
             :
             Were
             the
             assurances
             which
             I
             had
             given
             you
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             so
             small
             ,
             as
             that
             you
             should
             so
             easily
             doubt
             them
             ?
             Doubtlesse
             she
             had
             continued
             on
             ,
             (
             for
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             speak
             )
             if
             Astrea
             had
             not
             interrupted
             her
             :
             Sister
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             her
             ,
             you
             have
             said
             enough
             ,
             Lycidas
             is
             all
             penitence
             and
             submission
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             sin
             against
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             your
             own
             nature
             ,
             if
             you
             insult
             too
             much
             upon
             him
             .
             Phillis
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             consideration
             ,
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             her
             Companion
             ,
             in
             this
             language
             :
             Sister
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             only
             pardon
             the
             offence
             ,
             but
             also
             forget
             it
             ,
             provided
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             future
             ,
             he
             never
             give
             me
             any
             occasion
             to
             remember
             it
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             was
             I
             cured
             ,
             thus
             was
             my
             crime
             pardoned
             ;
             and
             Silvander
             and
             I
             ,
             have
             lived
             since
             in
             so
             kinde
             a
             familiarity
             ,
             that
             ,
             next
             my
             poor
             Brother
             ,
             I
             never
             loved
             any
             man
             better
             .
             And
             are
             you
             not
             afraid
             ,
             (
             said
             Leonida
             )
             that
             Silvander
             and
             Phillis
             being
             so
             much
             together
             ,
             should
             make
             you
             jealous
             again
             ?
             For
             ,
             he
             that
             loves
             is
             naturally
             subject
             unto
             suspition
             .
             No
             ,
             said
             Lycidas
             ;
             for
             first
             ,
             I
             have
             full
             assurance
             in
             the
             affection
             of
             Phillis
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             
             Silvander's
             love
             of
             Diana
             ,
             who
             I
             know
             cannot
             admit
             of
             a
             Companion
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Lycidas
             and
             Leonida
             discoursed
             ,
             whilst
             Hylas
             entertaining
             Alexis
             ,
             began
             by
             little
             and
             little
             to
             be
             in
             love
             with
             her
             .
             And
             she
             having
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             this
             would
             be
             a
             meanes
             to
             make
             it
             more
             believed
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             a
             woman
             ,
             she
             endeavoured
             to
             kindle
             his
             flame
             as
             much
             as
             she
             could
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             had
             never
             seen
             him
             before
             ,
             yet
             Leonida
             and
             Paris
             had
             acquainted
             her
             with
             his
             pleasant
             humour
             .
             Hylas
             ,
             according
             to
             his
             free
             humour
             ,
             cryed
             out
             upon
             a
             sudden
             :
             Phillis
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             upon
             it
             ,
             I
             must
             now
             fairly
             bid
             you
             Adieu
             ;
             all
             that
             I
             can
             do
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             the
             same
             liberty
             ,
             that
             I
             take
             my selfe
             .
             Silvander
             and
             Corilas
             hearing
             this
             suddain
             resolution
             ,
             and
             seeing
             that
             Alexis
             could
             not
             speak
             for
             laughing
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             take
             the
             part
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             purposely
             to
             begin
             occasion
             of
             some
             pleasant
             discourse
             .
             Why
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             (
             said
             
               Corilas
               ,
            
             )
             do
             you
             cast
             off
             the
             fair
             Phillis
             in
             this
             manner
             ?
             She
             has
             reason
             to
             observe
             this
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             her
             black
             and
             fatall
             daies
             .
             What
             can
             I
             help
             it
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ?
             Why
             is
             shee
             not
             as
             fair
             as
             Alexis
             ?
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             (
             replyed
             Corilas
             )
             who
             can
             hereafter
             have
             any
             assurance
             in
             your
             affection
             ?
             That
             may
             this
             most
             lovely
             Nymph
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             who
             is
             fairer
             then
             Phillis
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             Corilas
             ,
             is
             not
             this
             a
             most
             manifest
             signe
             of
             your
             levity
             and
             ficklenesse
             ?
             Not
             at
             all
             ,
             answered
             he
             ,
             but
             rather
             an
             argument
             of
             the
             great
             beauty
             in
             Alexis
             .
             If
             beauty
             be
             the
             matter
             ,
             said
             
               Corilas
               ,
               Phillis
            
             is
             not
             defective
             in
             it
             .
             She
             hath
             lesse
             then
             Alexis
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             for
             she
             is
             not
             able
             to
             hold
             me
             ,
             now
             I
             have
             seen
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             must
             fairly
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             her
             .
             Silvander
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             long
             silent
             ,
             seeing
             Corilas
             did
             not
             reply
             ,
             he
             undertook
             the
             discourse
             for
             him
             :
             It
             is
             not
             any
             defect
             in
             the
             beauty
             of
             Phillis
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             which
             moveth
             this
             shepheard
             to
             make
             his
             retreat
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             his
             owne
             naturall
             inconstancy
             .
             Very
             well
             ,
             (
             said
             Hylas
             )
             do
             you
             call
             it
             inconstancy
             ,
             when
             one
             goes
             on
             step
             by
             step
             ,
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             they
             intend
             to
             arrive
             ?
             No
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             such
             a
             one
             does
             set
             his
             foot
             ,
             sometimes
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             sometimes
             in
             the
             air
             ,
             sometimes
             before
             ,
             sometimes
             behinde
             :
             And
             is
             not
             this
             inconstancy
             as
             well
             as
             that
             which
             you
             lay
             in
             my
             dish
             ?
             For
             ,
             intending
             to
             arrive
             at
             a
             perfect
             beauty
             ,
             I
             do
             set
             one
             foot
             before
             another
             ,
             and
             never
             leave
             changing
             ,
             till
             I
             arrive
             at
             my
             intended
             place
             .
             Even
             so
             have
             I
             done
             ,
             by
             all
             I
             have
             hitherto
             loved
             ,
             untill
             I
             found
             Alexis
             ,
             who
             I
             finde
             to
             be
             the
             most
             perfect
             beauty
             of
             all
             .
             This
             might
             hold
             good
             ,
             answered
             Silvander
             ,
             if
             you
             could
             demonstrate
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             merit
             to
             love
             Alexis
             :
             For
             ,
             as
             you
             have
             gotten
             the
             name
             of
             Inconstant
             ,
             by
             loving
             so
             many
             ;
             so
             now
             ,
             you
             will
             get
             the
             name
             Presumptuous
             ,
             in
             loving
             
               Alexis
               .
               Alexis
            
             was
             long
             silent
             ,
             taking
             great
             delight
             in
             the
             discourse
             of
             these
             shepheards
             ;
             but
             when
             she
             heard
             her selfe
             so
             highly
             commended
             ,
             she
             thought
             it
             fit
             to
             speak
             :
             Did
             I
             as
             much
             merit
             the
             affection
             of
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             willing
             to
             entertain
             it
             ,
             certainly
             he
             should
             have
             no
             small
             reason
             to
             love
             me
             .
             Then
             tuming
             her selfe
             in
             a
             smiling
             manner
             towards
             Hylas
             :
             Servant
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             the
             language
             of
             this
             shepheard
             should
             divert
             you
             ;
             for
             ,
             you
             would
             wrong
             both
             your selfe
             and
             me
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             :
             It
             would
             be
             a
             shame
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             attempt
             an
             enterprise
             ,
             and
             so
             soon
             give
             it
             over
             ;
             and
             it
             would
             be
             too
             evident
             an
             argument
             of
             my
             little
             merit
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             so
             soon
             quit
             me
             .
             But
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             Silvander
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             dread
             the
             displeasure
             of
             Teupates
             ,
             in
             addressing
             your selfe
             unto
             one
             ,
             who
             is
             consecrated
             unto
             him
             ?
             Ignorant
             Silvander
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             the
             gods
             do
             command
             us
             to
             love
             themselves
             ;
             and
             how
             can
             they
             be
             angry
             with
             
             us
             ,
             for
             loving
             that
             which
             is
             theirs
             ?
             You
             see
             ,
             said
             Alexis
             ,
             that
             this
             shepheard
             hath
             some
             designe
             upon
             us
             ,
             he
             would
             cunningly
             turn
             you
             from
             me
             by
             artifice
             ;
             for
             he
             knowes
             well
             enough
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             will
             ,
             I
             can
             leave
             off
             that
             profession
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             taken
             upon
             me
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             shepheards
             were
             thus
             talking
             ,
             Adamas
             was
             entertaining
             
               Phocion
               ,
               Diaonis
            
             ,
             and
             Tircis
             ;
             and
             because
             he
             esteemed
             them
             very
             much
             ,
             both
             for
             their
             age
             ,
             their
             vertues
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             designe
             ,
             in
             making
             a
             Match
             between
             Celadon
             and
             Astrea
             ,
             he
             did
             all
             that
             possibly
             he
             could
             to
             bid
             them
             welcome
             :
             And
             because
             Tircis
             was
             a
             stranger
             ,
             and
             had
             never
             seen
             the
             raritles
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             he
             asked
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             take
             so
             much
             paines
             as
             to
             walk
             ,
             and
             see
             it
             :
             And
             hearing
             him
             answer
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             infinitly
             desire
             it
             ,
             he
             took
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             willed
             Paris
             to
             do
             the
             like
             unto
             Hylas
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             shepheards
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             a
             minde
             .
             Alexis
             ,
             with
             the
             help
             of
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             led
             her
             by
             the
             arme
             ,
             followed
             Adamas
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Company
             .
             The
             House
             was
             very
             fine
             ,
             and
             furnished
             with
             many
             excellent
             singularities
             ;
             but
             because
             the
             discourse
             of
             it
             would
             be
             too
             long
             ,
             we
             will
             speak
             no
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             then
             what
             is
             pertinent
             to
             our
             purpose
             .
             They
             entred
             then
             into
             a
             large
             Gallery
             ,
             which
             had
             a
             prospect
             of
             Plaines
             on
             the
             one
             side
             ,
             and
             Mountains
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             made
             it
             very
             delectable
             and
             pleasant
             .
             The
             sides
             was
             Wanscot
             fretted
             ,
             and
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             windowes
             ,
             hung
             with
             Maps
             of
             the
             severall
             Provinces
             of
             Gaul
             :
             At
             the
             higher
             end
             ,
             hung
             Pictures
             of
             severall
             Countries
             ,
             Kings
             ,
             and
             Emperours
             ,
             and
             amongst
             them
             ,
             the
             Portractures
             of
             severall
             very
             beautifull
             Women
             .
             The
             top
             was
             adorned
             with
             Gold
             and
             Azure
             ,
             very
             richly
             imbossed
             ,
             with
             many
             severall
             devices
             .
             Every
             one
             fixed
             their
             eyes
             upon
             that
             ,
             which
             was
             most
             agreeable
             unto
             their
             fancies
             :
             But
             Hylas
             ,
             whose
             heart
             was
             all
             for
             beauty
             ,
             looking
             upon
             a
             Picture
             which
             contained
             two
             Ladies
             :
             See
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             two
             very
             delicate
             faces
             ;
             Which
             of
             these
             two
             should
             one
             judge
             to
             be
             the
             fairer
             ?
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             heard
             him
             :
             That
             (
             said
             he
             )
             on
             the
             right
             hand
             ,
             is
             the
             Picture
             of
             the
             Mother
             in
             Law
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             on
             the
             left
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             in
             Law
             :
             Both
             of
             them
             were
             two
             Princesses
             ,
             as
             fair
             and
             as
             wise
             as
             ever
             any
             ,
             and
             as
             much
             tossed
             and
             turmoiled
             by
             the
             stormes
             of
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             any
             in
             our
             Times
             .
             This
             ,
             which
             seemes
             the
             more
             aged
             ,
             is
             the
             wise
             Placidia
             ,
             Daughter
             unto
             the
             great
             Theodosius
             ,
             Sister
             unto
             Arcudius
             and
             Honorius
             ,
             Wife
             unto
             Constantius
             ,
             and
             Mother
             unto
             Valentiniaen
             ,
             all
             five
             Emperours
             ,
             whose
             Pictures
             are
             a
             little
             farther
             off
             .
             The
             other
             is
             the
             Picture
             of
             Eudoxe
             ,
             Daughter
             unto
             Theodosius
             the
             Second
             ,
             and
             Wife
             unto
             Valentinian
             ,
             whom
             Genserio
             carried
             into
             Affrica
             .
             They
             were
             two
             Princesses
             (
             said
             Tircis
             )
             of
             great
             beauties
             ,
             and
             as
             great
             extractions
             :
             But
             wherein
             was
             their
             Fortunes
             so
             averse
             ?
             I
             shall
             briefly
             tell
             you
             ,
             (
             replyed
             Adamas
             )
             and
             shall
             thereby
             acquaint
             you
             with
             some
             of
             these
             Pieces
             which
             you
             see
             here
             .
             Then
             ,
             after
             a
             while
             of
             silence
             ,
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Placidia
             .
          
           
             THEODOSIUS
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             that
             name
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             the
             World
             had
             ,
             since
             Augustus
             ;
             he
             had
             three
             Children
             :
             One
             ,
             Arcadius
             ,
             who
             after
             him
             ,
             was
             Emperour
             of
             the
             East
             :
             Another
             ,
             was
             Honorius
             ,
             who
             was
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             :
             And
             the
             third
             ,
             was
             the
             wise
             Placidia
             ,
             whose
             fortune
             was
             so
             various
             ,
             that
             we
             see
             in
             her
             ,
             how
             Vertue
             is
             ordinarily
             crossed
             :
             For
             ,
             she
             being
             at
             the
             dispose
             of
             her
             Brother
             Honorius
             ,
             and
             he
             under
             the
             government
             of
             Stilicon
             ,
             unto
             whose
             Guardianship
             the
             great
             Theodosius
             had
             committed
             him
             ,
             during
             his
             nonage
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             variously
             tossed
             and
             tormented
             by
             severall
             accidents
             ,
             as
             if
             Fortune
             had
             made
             choice
             of
             her
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             power
             it
             hath
             in
             all
             human
             things
             ,
             of
             which
             Stilicon
             was
             the
             greatest
             cause
             ,
             who
             having
             great
             power
             over
             the
             person
             of
             Honorius
             and
             the
             whole
             Empire
             ,
             his
             ambition
             aspired
             at
             more
             absolute
             authority
             ,
             and
             aimed
             to
             make
             himselfe
             sole
             Emperour
             ,
             as
             when
             his
             designes
             were
             discovered
             it
             did
             plainly
             appear
             .
             He
             being
             a
             man
             of
             a
             deep
             reach
             ,
             and
             managing
             his
             matters
             so
             ,
             as
             might
             most
             condure
             to
             his
             desired
             end
             and
             grandure
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             expedient
             for
             him
             to
             make
             use
             of
             policy
             and
             subtlety
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             him
             to
             compasse
             it
             by
             force
             .
             His
             way
             was
             therefore
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             to
             stretch
             his
             authority
             to
             the
             highest
             pitch
             before
             he
             made
             his
             intentions
             known
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             to
             fortifie
             himselfe
             ,
             by
             marrying
             his
             Daughter
             unto
             young
             Honorius
             ;
             for
             the
             very
             name
             of
             Father
             in
             Law
             to
             an
             Emperour
             looked
             big
             ,
             and
             procured
             him
             a
             great
             honour
             and
             fear
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             he
             held
             secret
             intelligence
             and
             correspondency
             with
             all
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             fit
             instruments
             for
             the
             advancement
             of
             his
             designe
             :
             And
             lastly
             ,
             resolved
             to
             weaken
             the
             Forces
             of
             the
             Emperour
             as
             much
             as
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             that
             when
             opportunity
             served
             ,
             he
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             seize
             upon
             him
             .
          
           
           
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             all
             the
             world
             looked
             at
             Rome
             with
             an
             envious
             eye
             ,
             and
             made
             it
             the
             butt
             of
             their
             Armes
             :
             The
             Goths
             ,
             the
             Fruncks
             ,
             and
             Burgundians
             ,
             in
             Gaul
             ;
             the
             Vandats
             and
             Almaines
             in
             Spain
             ;
             the
             Anglois
             and
             the
             Picts
             in
             Britany
             ;
             the
             Hunnes
             and
             the
             Gipides
             in
             Pannonia
             ;
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             every
             part
             of
             the
             whole
             Empire
             was
             so
             divided
             ,
             as
             no
             part
             was
             entire
             but
             Italy
             .
             It
             fortuned
             ,
             that
             Alarick
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             would
             not
             suffer
             it
             to
             enjoy
             more
             tranquillity
             ,
             then
             Its
             neighbours
             of
             the
             West
             ;
             and
             therefore
             fell
             into
             it
             with
             such
             a
             vast
             number
             of
             People
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             Honorius
             to
             resist
             him
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             to
             get
             him
             out
             again
             ,
             he
             was
             advised
             to
             make
             a
             Peace
             with
             him
             ,
             upon
             what
             termes
             soever
             he
             could
             get
             ;
             unto
             which
             ,
             he
             being
             of
             ho
             Warlick
             disposition
             ,
             but
             above
             all
             things
             loving
             tranquillity
             ,
             he
             lent
             a
             willing
             ear
             .
             Peace
             then
             being
             propounded
             ,
             it
             was
             so
             prudently
             managed
             ,
             that
             Alarick
             consented
             to
             retire
             beyond
             the
             Alpes
             ,
             into
             some
             Provinces
             which
             were
             assigned
             him
             by
             the
             Emperour
             .
             At
             which
             ,
             Stilicon
             ,
             being
             malecontent
             ,
             as
             thinking
             this
             agreement
             prejudiciall
             to
             his
             designes
             ,
             he
             so
             tampered
             with
             an
             Officer
             ,
             then
             in
             pay
             under
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             that
             he
             procured
             him
             to
             charge
             some
             of
             
             Alarick's
             Forces
             ,
             as
             they
             were
             marching
             away
             without
             any
             mistrust
             :
             At
             which
             ,
             Alarick
             was
             so
             incensed
             against
             Honorius
             ,
             that
             he
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             besieged
             it
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             two
             years
             ,
             took
             it
             ,
             and
             entirely
             sacked
             it
             :
             Although
             Honorius
             ,
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             consented
             unto
             this
             perfidie
             ,
             did
             put
             the
             Traitor
             Stilicon
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             heard
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             the
             author
             of
             it
             .
             Thus
             this
             ambitious
             man
             came
             to
             a
             miserable
             end
             ,
             but
             not
             before
             he
             had
             put
             all
             Italy
             into
             a
             most
             miserable
             flame
             :
             For
             Alarick
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             plundered
             and
             burned
             this
             great
             City
             ,
             and
             not
             yet
             loadned
             with
             spil
             ,
             he
             pillaged
             all
             the
             Country
             about
             it
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             so
             sadly
             waste
             ,
             as
             would
             have
             moved
             any
             Barbarian
             unto
             pitty
             .
             But
             that
             which
             was
             most
             deplorable
             ,
             besides
             the
             ruine
             of
             so
             many
             Temples
             ,
             and
             the
             losse
             of
             so
             many
             rarities
             ,
             with
             which
             the
             Emperours
             had
             erected
             and
             adorned
             this
             City
             ,
             was
             the
             miserable
             fortune
             which
             befell
             this
             wise
             Princesse
             ,
             who
             through
             the
             carelessenesse
             of
             a
             Brother
             ,
             was
             destitute
             of
             all
             succour
             .
             She
             ,
             who
             by
             extraction
             was
             Daughter
             unto
             the
             Cesars
             ,
             and
             Sister
             unto
             two
             Emperours
             ,
             was
             ,
             through
             the
             fault
             of
             another
             ,
             a
             Captive
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             these
             Barbarians
             ,
             her
             Country
             burned
             ,
             the
             Temples
             prophaned
             ,
             and
             she
             in
             danger
             to
             lose
             her
             life
             ,
             or
             ,
             that
             which
             was
             more
             deer
             unto
             her
             ;
             had
             not
             Ataulfus
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             
             Alarick's
             blood
             ,
             been
             taken
             with
             her
             beauty
             and
             vertue
             ,
             and
             thought
             her
             worthy
             to
             be
             his
             Wife
             .
             But
             this
             Prince
             ,
             seeing
             her
             so
             fair
             and
             so
             wise
             ,
             and
             knowing
             her
             to
             be
             Daughter
             to
             the
             great
             Theodosius
             ,
             he
             fell
             so
             passionately
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             courted
             her
             in
             Marriage
             ;
             and
             presently
             after
             ,
             by
             Alaricks
             consent
             ,
             did
             marry
             her
             .
             You
             may
             imagine
             ,
             what
             force
             this
             wise
             Princesse
             did
             use
             upon
             her selfe
             ,
             before
             she
             consented
             unto
             this
             Marriage
             and
             Alliance
             ,
             and
             how
             prudent
             she
             had
             need
             to
             be
             ,
             in
             behaving
             her selfe
             amongst
             such
             a
             rude
             and
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             so
             wisely
             as
             she
             did
             ;
             god
             did
             in
             this
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             pitty
             upon
             miserable
             Rome
             ;
             for
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             for
             this
             Alliance
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             utterly
             ruined
             for
             ever
             .
             For
             it
             so
             fel
             out
             ,
             that
             Alarick
             dyed
             at
             Corsienses
             ,
             and
             the
             Prince
             Ataulfus
             was
             by
             the
             common
             voice
             of
             the
             Army
             chosen
             King.
             If
             you
             look
             upon
             that
             Piece
             next
             unto
             Placidias
             ,
             you
             will
             imagine
             him
             to
             be
             a
             sterne
             and
             salvage
             person
             ,
             more
             delighted
             in
             blood
             and
             war
             ,
             then
             peace
             ;
             and
             he
             had
             no
             sooner
             gotten
             the
             absolute
             power
             ,
             but
             he
             went
             to
             Rome
             ,
             with
             a
             designe
             to
             burne
             and
             utterly
             demolish
             it
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             as
             long
             as
             the
             Walls
             of
             this
             Town
             stood
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             still
             a
             Roman
             Emperour
             ;
             which
             name
             was
             so
             odious
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             absolutely
             destroy
             the
             very
             memory
             of
             it
             .
             When
             this
             prudent
             Princesse
             understood
             his
             intention
             ,
             she
             was
             resolved
             to
             do
             all
             that
             possibly
             she
             could
             to
             prevent
             him
             ,
             the
             utter
             ruine
             of
             her
             Country
             wounding
             her
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             she
             shewed
             her selfe
             swelled
             with
             abundance
             of
             griefe
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             tears
             did
             abundantly
             flow
             from
             her
             fair
             eyes
             ,
             she
             refused
             her
             rest
             and
             meat
             ,
             and
             never
             ceased
             tormenting
             her selfe
             ,
             but
             when
             Ataulfus
             was
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             then
             she
             constrained
             her selfe
             to
             put
             as
             good
             a
             face
             upon
             it
             as
             she
             could
             .
             This
             Prince
             ,
             who
             loved
             her
             so
             well
             as
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             could
             not
             long
             endure
             to
             see
             her
             live
             thus
             ,
             but
             he
             must
             needs
             aske
             her
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             discontents
             ;
             unto
             which
             she
             made
             this
             answer
             ;
             I
             have
             done
             all
             that
             I
             possibly
             could
             O
             great
             King
             ,
             to
             hide
             my
             excessive
             sorrowes
             from
             you
             ,
             fearing
             I
             should
             but
             the
             more
             vex
             and
             trouble
             you
             with
             them
             :
             but
             ,
             since
             nature
             will
             not
             permit
             me
             to
             conceal
             the
             sadnesse
             of
             my
             soul
             any
             longer
             ,
             and
             since
             the
             goodnesse
             of
             Ataulfus
             unto
             the
             wretched
             Placidia
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             to
             ask
             me
             ;
             I
             do
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             take
             it
             not
             ill
             ,
             if
             I
             shed
             my
             tears
             in
             lieu
             of
             my
             blood
             ,
             for
             my
             Country's
             sad
             desolation
             ;
             and
             if
             ,
             to
             stop
             the
             ruine
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             could
             effect
             it
             ,
             I
             would
             much
             more
             willingly
             shed
             my
             blood
             then
             my
             tears
             .
             My
             Country
             ,
             Oh
             great
             Sir
             ,
             my
             native
             Country
             that
             gave
             me
             breath
             ,
             it
             bleeds
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             ready
             to
             bleed
             
             to
             death
             ;
             and
             can
             you
             think
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             most
             willingly
             part
             with
             my
             life
             to
             stop
             the
             wounds
             '
             Alas
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             better
             imployed
             that
             way
             ,
             then
             in
             your
             service
             .
             Since
             you
             are
             pleased
             to
             do
             me
             so
             great
             a
             favour
             ,
             as
             to
             aske
             me
             the
             cause
             of
             my
             sorrowes
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             in
             all
             humility
             to
             aske
             you
             ,
             What
             advantage
             will
             the
             ruine
             of
             Rome
             and
             all
             Italy
             be
             unto
             you
             ?
             Does
             the
             riches
             and
             the
             treasures
             of
             it
             ,
             invite
             you
             to
             it
             ?
             Surely
             those
             are
             things
             too
             low
             ,
             and
             unworthy
             of
             your
             high
             courage
             ;
             besides
             ,
             those
             are
             things
             that
             cannot
             be
             expected
             out
             of
             an
             already
             ruined
             and
             plundered
             Country
             ,
             or
             a
             demolished
             and
             halfe
             burned
             Towne
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             already
             ravaged
             by
             a
             vast
             Army
             :
             Is
             it
             any
             glory
             that
             you
             expect
             to
             get
             by
             it
             ?
             I
             cannot
             believe
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             what
             glory
             can
             be
             added
             unto
             that
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             already
             ;
             or
             ,
             what
             hopes
             is
             there
             to
             get
             ,
             in
             ruining
             those
             Walls
             ,
             which
             are
             already
             demolished
             ;
             in
             massacring
             a
             naked
             and
             disarmed
             people
             ,
             who
             cannot
             be
             brought
             into
             greater
             submission
             then
             they
             are
             ?
             If
             it
             be
             a
             shame
             to
             wound
             a
             dying
             man
             ,
             what
             honour
             can
             you
             expect
             ,
             in
             giving
             fresh
             wounds
             unto
             a
             dying
             people
             ?
             If
             you
             think
             to
             strengthen
             your
             Dominion
             by
             it
             ,
             be
             pleased
             ,
             Oh
             great
             Sir
             ,
             to
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             most
             horrid
             cruelty
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             by
             exterminating
             all
             the
             people
             of
             Italy
             .
             Should
             you
             put
             them
             all
             to
             the
             sword
             ,
             you
             would
             be
             in
             lesse
             security
             then
             you
             are
             ;
             for
             ,
             you
             would
             thereby
             incense
             and
             raise
             against
             you
             ,
             the
             Armes
             of
             all
             Asia
             ,
             of
             all
             Affrica
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Europe
             ,
             whereof
             Italy
             is
             but
             a
             poor
             pittance
             .
             Judge
             ,
             great
             King
             ,
             what
             likelyhood
             there
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             ,
             or
             any
             human
             upon
             earth
             ,
             should
             withstand
             so
             many
             Provinces
             ,
             conquer
             so
             many
             Kings
             ,
             and
             get
             to
             himselfe
             so
             many
             Worlds
             ,
             for
             so
             may
             the
             Kingdomes
             and
             vast
             extent
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             be
             called
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             ruine
             of
             Italy
             will
             bring
             upon
             you
             the
             hatred
             of
             god
             and
             man
             :
             Men
             will
             revenge
             the
             wrong
             ,
             done
             unto
             the
             capitall
             City
             upon
             earth
             ;
             the
             gods
             will
             be
             offended
             at
             the
             ruine
             of
             that
             Towne
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             miracle
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             which
             they
             have
             raised
             to
             that
             height
             ,
             to
             please
             themselves
             ,
             and
             astonish
             men
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             will
             but
             be
             pleased
             ,
             to
             take
             all
             these
             things
             into
             your
             wise
             ,
             and
             serious
             consideration
             ,
             you
             will
             finde
             it
             much
             better
             ,
             to
             make
             your selfe
             friends
             ,
             and
             to
             oblige
             my
             two
             Brothers
             and
             their
             Empires
             ,
             confirming
             ,
             by
             a
             good
             correspondency
             with
             them
             ,
             that
             alliance
             which
             is
             already
             betwixt
             you
             .
             Why
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             did
             you
             honour
             me
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             your
             Wife
             ?
             Was
             it
             ,
             to
             make
             my
             two
             Brothers
             your
             enemies
             ?
             was
             it
             ,
             to
             ruine
             my
             Country
             ?
             was
             it
             ,
             to
             see
             my
             friends
             and
             kindred
             carried
             away
             Captive
             into
             a
             strange
             Country
             ?
             Oh!
             What
             a
             sad
             and
             fatall
             marriage
             was
             this
             unto
             me
             ?
             Had
             it
             not
             been
             much
             better
             for
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             day
             the
             Towne
             was
             taken
             ,
             had
             been
             the
             last
             of
             my
             life
             ?
             Upon
             this
             ,
             that
             wise
             and
             prudent
             Princesse
             fell
             down
             all
             tears
             at
             the
             feet
             of
             Ataulfus
             ,
             and
             kissed
             them
             ,
             with
             so
             many
             sighes
             and
             groanes
             ,
             as
             the
             Kings
             pitty
             did
             surmount
             the
             cruelty
             of
             his
             nature
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             took
             her
             up
             ,
             kissed
             her
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             her
             :
             Cease
             cease
             ,
             all
             your
             tears
             and
             sighes
             ,
             my
             dearest
             Placidia
             ,
             I
             do
             freely
             give
             unto
             you
             ,
             your
             City
             and
             Country
             ;
             and
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             how
             much
             I
             do
             desire
             your
             contentment
             ,
             I
             do
             vow
             and
             swear
             by
             the
             soul
             of
             my
             dead
             Father
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             turne
             my
             armes
             against
             any
             of
             your
             Brothers
             ,
             whose
             friendship
             and
             amity
             ,
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             I
             will
             by
             all
             waies
             court
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             of
             the
             Gothes
             thus
             mollified
             and
             vanquished
             ,
             he
             concluded
             a
             Peace
             with
             Honorius
             ,
             and
             went
             out
             of
             Italy
             into
             those
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             were
             agreed
             by
             Alarick
             his
             Predecessor
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             .
             But
             his
             people
             ,
             who
             were
             of
             a
             martiall
             temper
             ,
             and
             had
             lived
             many
             years
             in
             Armes
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             hear
             upon
             any
             tearmes
             of
             Peace
             ;
             and
             therefore
             by
             a
             publick
             sedition
             ,
             did
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
          
           
             Now
             was
             Placidia
             in
             no
             lesse
             danger
             ,
             then
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             Rome
             ;
             for
             a
             popular
             tumult
             is
             like
             a
             torrent
             ,
             that
             carries
             away
             all
             that
             will
             stop
             its
             fury
             ;
             Yet
             ,
             this
             wise
             Princesse
             ,
             who
             foresaw
             such
             a
             danger
             long
             beforehand
             ,
             she
             obliged
             the
             prime
             Officers
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             by
             all
             the
             good
             offices
             that
             possibly
             she
             could
             imagine
             ;
             and
             indeed
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             she
             was
             amongst
             them
             ,
             she
             was
             honoured
             and
             loved
             more
             then
             ever
             any
             Queen
             was
             .
          
           
             This
             generous
             spirit
             did
             not
             shrink
             from
             her
             zeal
             and
             love
             unto
             her
             Country
             and
             her
             Brothers
             ,
             in
             the
             least
             manner
             ,
             by
             the
             death
             of
             her
             Husband
             ;
             but
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             a
             while
             lamented
             her
             sad
             mishap
             ,
             she
             transacted
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             that
             a
             Grandee
             Prince
             amongst
             the
             Gothes
             ,
             of
             whose
             amity
             she
             was
             well
             affored
             ,
             was
             chosen
             King
             ,
             his
             name
             was
             Segerick
             .
             This
             new
             King
             acknowledging
             his
             obligations
             unto
             Placidia
             ,
             and
             thinking
             the
             amity
             of
             the
             Roman
             Emperours
             very
             necessary
             ,
             for
             the
             establishment
             of
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             he
             shewed
             himselfe
             so
             affectionate
             unto
             it
             and
             her
             ,
             as
             he
             procured
             unto
             himselfe
             the
             odium
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             presently
             after
             did
             murder
             him
             ,
             as
             they
             had
             done
             before
             Ataulfus
             .
             But
             this
             generous
             Queen
             ,
             who
             could
             never
             be
             daunted
             by
             any
             misfortue
             ,
             nor
             weary
             with
             any
             
             paines
             for
             the
             good
             and
             security
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             she
             brought
             it
             so
             to
             passe
             that
             Vulius
             was
             chosen
             King.
             This
             Vulius
             was
             a
             great
             and
             a
             wise
             Commander
             ,
             who
             having
             before
             his
             eyes
             the
             example
             of
             two
             Kings
             his
             Predecessors
             ,
             he
             resolved
             by
             prudence
             to
             avoyd
             the
             like
             end
             ▪
             At
             his
             first
             comming
             to
             his
             Crowne
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             he
             made
             a
             shew
             as
             if
             he
             were
             a
             professed
             enemy
             unto
             the
             Empire
             ,
             made
             great
             preparations
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             faining
             to
             be
             farre
             out
             with
             the
             wise
             Placidia
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             denounce
             warre
             against
             her
             Brother
             .
             Who
             being
             advertised
             underhand
             by
             his
             Sister
             ,
             he
             spread
             abroad
             reports
             of
             a
             puissant
             Army
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             raise
             against
             the
             Goths
             ,
             and
             so
             frighted
             these
             Barbarians
             by
             the
             aide
             of
             Vulius
             ,
             that
             in
             conclusion
             the
             people
             demanded
             peace
             ;
             which
             was
             concluded
             to
             the
             great
             contentment
             of
             Placidia
             .
             Who
             now
             seeing
             the
             Empire
             setled
             ,
             and
             secured
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             out
             of
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             Italy
             .
             Where
             she
             was
             received
             by
             her
             Brother
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             been
             a
             great
             Generall
             ,
             unto
             whom
             the
             tryumph
             belonged
             .
             It
             seemes
             now
             fortune
             was
             weary
             of
             tormenting
             this
             wise
             Princess
             :
             And
             she
             was
             so
             beloved
             and
             honoured
             by
             every
             one
             especially
             Honorius
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             remembring
             the
             cares
             and
             paines
             she
             had
             taken
             in
             delivering
             the
             Empire
             from
             the
             Tyrannique
             Arms
             of
             the
             Goths
             ;
             and
             how
             much
             both
             he
             and
             all
             Europe
             was
             beholding
             to
             her
             :
             They
             resolved
             seeing
             he
             had
             no
             Children
             ,
             to
             marry
             her
             unto
             one
             whom
             he
             would
             allie
             unto
             the
             Empire
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             she
             might
             after
             him
             ,
             be
             Mistresse
             of
             those
             Dominions
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             so
             long
             and
             so
             prudently
             preserved
             .
          
           
             In
             order
             unto
             this
             designe
             he
             look't
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Captaines
             in
             all
             the
             Armie
             ,
             whose
             valour
             ,
             and
             wise
             conduct
             did
             render
             him
             most
             worthy
             of
             a
             great
             command
             :
             his
             name
             was
             Constantius
             ;
             a
             man
             of
             a
             very
             antlent
             Familiy
             ,
             and
             high
             vertue
             :
             His
             Picture
             is
             next
             unto
             that
             of
             Placidia
             ,
             in
             whose
             aspect
             you
             may
             observe
             such
             a
             grandure
             of
             spirit
             and
             corrage
             as
             is
             not
             commone
             .
             And
             indeed
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Personages
             ,
             that
             the
             Empire
             had
             a
             long
             time
             before
             .
             This
             was
             he
             ,
             unto
             whom
             Honorius
             gave
             his
             Sister
             :
             And
             at
             the
             same
             time
             sent
             him
             into
             Spaine
             with
             a
             great
             Armie
             against
             the
             Almaines
             ,
             the
             Swedes
             ,
             and
             the
             Vandals
             .
             The
             good
             King
             Vulius
             ,
             hearing
             that
             Constantius
             was
             husband
             unto
             the
             wise
             Placidia
             ,
             he
             assisted
             him
             with
             all
             his
             forces
             ,
             and
             followed
             himselfe
             in
             person
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             Constantius
             at
             his
             returne
             gave
             Aquitaine
             unto
             the
             said
             Vulius
             ,
             where
             he
             lived
             quietly
             and
             in
             good
             corespondency
             with
             the
             Romans
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             Constantius
             got
             the
             better
             of
             the
             Almanes
             ,
             killed
             their
             King
             called
             Acatius
             and
             afterwards
             vanquished
             the
             Swedes
             .
             And
             doubtlesse
             the
             Vandals
             had
             been
             driven
             out
             but
             for
             the
             revolt
             which
             Attalus
             had
             caused
             in
             Rome
             ,
             intending
             to
             declare
             himselfe
             Emperor
             ,
             because
             Honorius
             had
             no
             Children
             ,
             nor
             had
             named
             any
             successor
             For
             Constantius
             leaving
             his
             Enterprise
             in
             Spaine
             unperfect
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             seizing
             upon
             the
             rebell
             he
             confined
             himselfe
             unto
             the
             Hippodrome
             :
             At
             which
             Honorius
             was
             so
             well
             pleased
             that
             he
             made
             him
             his
             associate
             ,
             and
             declared
             him
             Augustus
             .
             Fortune
             who
             commonly
             seconds
             one
             favour
             with
             another
             ;
             did
             so
             by
             Constantius
             :
             So
             as
             now
             behold
             him
             a
             conquerer
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             Tryumphant
             at
             Rome
             ,
             and
             an
             Associate
             in
             the
             Empire
             .
             One
             great
             favour
             more
             she
             added
             unto
             all
             these
             which
             was
             not
             inferiour
             to
             any
             of
             the
             precedent
             :
             And
             gave
             him
             two
             children
             by
             his
             dearest
             and
             so
             highly
             beloved
             Placidia
             ,
             the
             one
             called
             Valentinian
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             Honoriques
             of
             whom
             I
             have
             been
             very
             curious
             in
             getting
             their
             pictures
             .
             This
             peece
             is
             Valentian's
             next
             unto
             Eudoxe
             ,
             his
             wise
             ;
             Daughter
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             Arcadius
             :
             And
             that
             peece
             is
             Honoriques
             next
             Attilia
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             she
             married
             him
             ,
             followed
             him
             into
             Pannonia
             .
          
           
             Now
             behold
             Placidia
             and
             Constantius
             at
             the
             highest
             step
             of
             their
             felicity
             .
             But
             it
             seems
             fortune
             had
             onely
             made
             truce
             with
             this
             wise
             Princesse
             ,
             not
             a
             lasting
             peace
             .
             For
             when
             her
             husband
             had
             prepared
             a
             formidable
             army
             ,
             to
             reduce
             Spaine
             entirely
             unto
             the
             Empire
             ,
             he
             fell
             sick
             of
             a
             violent
             disease
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             dayes
             after
             dyed
             .
             All
             the
             comforts
             that
             this
             wise
             Princesse
             now
             had
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             lamentations
             and
             love
             of
             the
             whole
             Empire
             :
             And
             also
             in
             the
             two
             Children
             ,
             which
             her
             husband
             had
             left
             her
             ,
             whom
             she
             educated
             with
             all
             possible
             care
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             at
             that
             time
             a
             very
             wise
             and
             valiant
             Captaine
             in
             the
             army
             whose
             name
             was
             Aetius
             ,
             Sonne
             unto
             the
             great
             Gaudentius
             who
             was
             slaine
             in
             Gaule
             .
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             that
             I
             am
             very
             partiall
             towards
             him
             :
             for
             having
             made
             long
             warre
             in
             the
             neighbor
             Provinces
             ,
             we
             never
             received
             any
             harme
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             his
             Army
             .
             But
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             have
             known
             him
             ,
             so
             careful
             for
             our
             preservation
             ,
             that
             indeed
             all
             the
             Gaules
             are
             obliged
             unto
             him
             I
             was
             therefore
             very
             carefull
             in
             getting
             his
             Picture
             which
             I
             have
             placed
             next
             that
             of
             Attilia
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             he
             who
             held
             this
             scourge
             of
             god
             from
             the
             Gauls
             .
             Observe
             in
             his
             Aquiline
             
             nose
             his
             Generosity
             :
             in
             his
             large
             forehead
             full
             of
             wrinkles
             ,
             his
             Prudence
             :
             and
             his
             quick
             and
             sparkling
             eyes
             ,
             his
             Vigilance
             and
             Celerity
             .
             Indeed
             he
             was
             one
             of
             the
             most
             prudent
             ,
             and
             most
             valiant
             men
             of
             his
             time
             :
             he
             could
             foresee
             things
             ,
             before
             there
             was
             any
             shadow
             of
             appearance
             unto
             others
             ;
             he
             was
             infinitly
             courteous
             :
             and
             so
             liberall
             ,
             as
             in
             imitation
             of
             Alexander
             he
             reserved
             nothing
             to
             himselfe
             but
             Hope
             .
             This
             was
             he
             who
             was
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             by
             Honorius
             to
             prosecute
             the
             Enterprise
             in
             Spaine
             ,
             in
             whom
             the
             advice
             of
             Placidia
             had
             a
             great
             stroake
             .
             But
             how
             miserable
             is
             the
             man
             that
             lives
             by
             the
             opinion
             of
             others
             !
             for
             if
             he
             have
             no
             reputation
             ,
             he
             is
             scorned
             :
             and
             if
             he
             have
             reputation
             ,
             and
             do
             not
             presently
             answere
             that
             opinion
             which
             men
             have
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             suspected
             too
             light
             in
             the
             ballance
             .
             And
             the
             worst
             is
             when
             he
             meets
             with
             such
             as
             have
             no
             experience
             .
             It
             was
             the
             misfortune
             of
             this
             great
             person
             ,
             who
             thinking
             to
             go
             into
             Spaine
             without
             any
             stay
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             he
             was
             much
             deceived
             :
             For
             finding
             the
             Burgundians
             ready
             to
             seize
             upon
             the
             Country
             of
             the
             Heduois
             and
             Seguanois
             :
             and
             that
             the
             Frankes
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Pharamond
             their
             King
             had
             passed
             over
             the
             Rhine
             and
             would
             quarter
             in
             Gaule
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             by
             this
             at
             home
             ,
             to
             make
             head
             against
             them
             ,
             before
             he
             passed
             any
             further
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             so
             happily
             ,
             that
             he
             sent
             back
             the
             Burgundians
             to
             the
             place
             from
             whence
             they
             came
             ;
             and
             forced
             back
             the
             Franks
             over
             the
             Rhine
             where
             they
             stayed
             :
             yet
             not
             without
             many
             dangerous
             skirmishes
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             imagine
             .
             For
             the
             rankes
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Northerne
             people
             are
             the
             most
             hardy
             and
             warlick
             ,
             and
             have
             a
             great
             conformitie
             with
             the
             Gaules
             ,
             both
             in
             their
             Lawes
             ,
             Policies
             ,
             and
             Religion
             :
             which
             argues
             that
             formerly
             theywere
             all
             but
             one
             people
             and
             that
             the
             Franks
             originally
             were
             Gaules
             .
             But
             however
             ,
             Pharamond
             went
             back
             over
             the
             Rhine
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             prudence
             and
             valour
             of
             Aetius
             was
             forced
             to
             stay
             there
             :
             Now
             though
             Aetius
             was
             victorious
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             so
             much
             weakned
             that
             when
             he
             passed
             into
             Spain
             ,
             he
             found
             himselfe
             weaker
             then
             those
             he
             was
             to
             undertake
             ,
             for
             the
             Vandals
             fortifying
             in
             the
             Betique
             ,
             under
             the
             the
             conduct
             of
             Genserick
             ,
             were
             growne
             very
             puissant
             .
             The
             Swedes
             and
             Almaines
             entered
             into
             Meridea
             ,
             and
             there
             quartered
             :
             And
             the
             Gothes
             after
             the
             Death
             of
             Vualius
             having
             lost
             all
             good
             will
             unto
             the
             Romane
             Empire
             ,
             and
             not
             contented
             nor
             contianing
             themselves
             within
             their
             limits
             in
             Aquitaine
             ;
             they
             enlarged
             them
             in
             Spain
             ,
             so
             as
             what
             the
             Romans
             had
             ,
             was
             the
             least
             part
             :
             Which
             constrained
             this
             great
             Captaine
             ,
             seeing
             his
             enemies
             stronger
             then
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             use
             prudence
             more
             then
             the
             sword
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             them
             enemies
             amongst
             themselves
             :
             so
             as
             he
             thought
             it
             most
             expedient
             to
             temporize
             with
             them
             till
             he
             espied
             his
             advantage
             ,
             and
             to
             run
             no
             hazards
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             .
          
           
             But
             Aetius
             having
             already
             chased
             the
             Burgundians
             and
             the
             Franks
             away
             ,
             Honorius
             expected
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             was
             arrived
             in
             Spain
             ,
             he
             should
             presently
             heare
             newes
             of
             the
             defeat
             of
             the
             
               Vandals
               ,
               Swedes
               ,
               Almaines
            
             ;
             and
             Goths
             :
             And
             seeing
             the
             newes
             was
             long
             in
             comming
             ,
             he
             suspected
             him
             ,
             and
             had
             an
             opinion
             that
             he
             was
             slack
             in
             his
             enterprises
             .
             This
             Prince
             was
             timerous
             and
             having
             never
             been
             in
             armes
             ,
             he
             was
             ignorant
             in
             matters
             of
             warre
             :
             So
             as
             he
             knew
             nothing
             by
             sight
             ,
             but
             measured
             every
             thing
             by
             the
             happy
             success
             of
             the
             great
             Theodosius
             ,
             and
             Constantius
             :
             In
             so
             much
             as
             mistrusting
             Aetius
             ,
             he
             called
             him
             back
             ,
             and
             sent
             Castinus
             in
             his
             roome
             .
          
           
             This
             Castinus
             was
             a
             great
             freind
             of
             Aetius
             :
             And
             therefore
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Empire
             went
             the
             better
             ,
             because
             Aetius
             gave
             him
             the
             best
             instructions
             that
             he
             could
             ,
             opening
             unto
             him
             all
             their
             designes
             and
             the
             meanes
             to
             put
             them
             in
             execution
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             he
             returned
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             he
             gave
             an
             account
             of
             his
             actions
             unto
             Honorius
             .
             But
             finding
             that
             the
             Emperour
             had
             some
             jealousie
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             retired
             unto
             his
             owne
             house
             ,
             and
             lived
             a
             private
             person
             afterwards
             :
             seeing
             these
             jealousies
             did
             daily
             increase
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             question
             him
             for
             his
             life
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             save
             himselfe
             in
             Pannonia
             amongst
             the
             Hunnes
             and
             Gepides
             ;
             And
             it
             it
             was
             a
             very
             prudent
             consideration
             which
             moved
             him
             to
             fly
             unto
             them
             rather
             then
             any
             other
             :
             For
             had
             he
             gone
             to
             the
             
               Franks
               ,
               Burgundians
               ,
               Gothes
               ,
               Vissigots
            
             or
             Vandals
             ,
             It
             might
             have
             been
             said
             that
             the
             Emperor
             had
             just
             cause
             to
             suspect
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             held
             a
             compliancy
             with
             them
             .
             But
             this
             could
             not
             be
             said
             of
             the
             Hunnes
             and
             Gepides
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             scarcely
             knowne
             unto
             the
             Romane
             people
             .
             Placidia
             being
             extreamly
             angry
             with
             her
             Brother
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             the
             losse
             of
             Aetius
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             bad
             carriage
             of
             every
             thing
             else
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             retire
             unto
             Constantinople
             to
             her
             Nephew
             Theodosius
             ,
             whither
             she
             had
             gone
             long
             before
             ,
             had
             not
             Arcadius
             her
             Brother
             ,
             lying
             upon
             his
             death
             bed
             ,
             committed
             his
             Sonne
             Theodosius
             unto
             the
             Protectorship
             of
             Isdigerdes
             King
             of
             the
             Persians
             :
             &
             Parthians
             .
             For
             though
             he
             was
             his
             friend
             and
             confederate
             ,
             yet
             the
             people
             had
             beene
             long
             enemies
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             therefore
             she
             did
             not
             like
             that
             any
             strangers
             should
             have
             the
             government
             of
             her
             Nephew
             .
             Yet
             Isdigerdes
             shewed
             himselfe
             a
             very
             good
             man
             ,
             in
             the
             businesse
             :
             
             And
             because
             he
             could
             not
             go
             in
             person
             ,
             he
             sent
             a
             very
             great
             Captain
             unto
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             govern
             the
             person
             and
             the
             state
             of
             this
             young
             Prince
             ,
             who
             was
             then
             about
             eight
             years
             of
             age
             .
             The
             name
             of
             this
             Parthenian
             was
             Antiochus
             ,
             a
             man
             who
             did
             acquit
             himselfe
             so
             well
             of
             the
             charge
             committed
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             his
             administration
             was
             clear
             and
             blamelesse
             .
             If
             you
             will
             turne
             your
             eye
             that
             way
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             the
             Picture
             of
             Isdigerdes
             ,
             neer
             that
             of
             Arcadius
             ;
             next
             him
             ,
             is
             Theodosius
             the
             second
             ;
             and
             next
             that
             ,
             his
             wise
             and
             honest
             Governour
             Antiochus
             ;
             you
             may
             perceive
             by
             his
             physiognomy
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             a
             downright
             honest
             man
             ,
             free
             from
             ambition
             .
             When
             Theodosius
             was
             out
             of
             his
             Guardianship
             ,
             Placidta
             resolved
             to
             go
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             carry
             her
             Children
             with
             her
             .
             Now
             ,
             this
             prudent
             Princesse
             being
             infinitely
             beloved
             ,
             and
             the
             young
             Valentinian
             began
             to
             promise
             great
             hopes
             of
             himselfe
             ,
             many
             Senators
             and
             Knights
             of
             Rome
             preferred
             their
             Sons
             unto
             his
             service
             .
             Placidia
             was
             very
             glad
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             thus
             oblige
             the
             principall
             Senators
             of
             Rome
             unto
             her
             Children
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             Ursaces
             ,
             Son
             unto
             a
             prime
             Roman
             Knight
             ;
             I
             do
             name
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             did
             revenge
             the
             death
             of
             Valentinian
             .
          
           
             Silvander
             then
             interrupting
             the
             Druide
             :
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             Father
             ,
             pardon
             my
             interruption
             ;
             If
             you
             do
             mean
             that
             Ursaces
             ,
             who
             killed
             Maximus
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             in
             the
             Company
             can
             give
             you
             a
             more
             particular
             account
             of
             him
             ,
             then
             my selfe
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             being
             then
             at
             the
             Massilian
             Schoole●
             fortune
             ,
             his
             Ship
             ran
             ashore
             ,
             where
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             both
             he
             and
             his
             friend
             Olimbres
             had
             dyed
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             help
             which
             I
             and
             my
             Company
             gave
             him
             ;
             and
             afterwards
             ,
             staying
             untill
             his
             ship
             was
             trimmed
             ,
             he
             related
             unto
             me
             the
             particulars
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             which
             was
             hard
             to
             be
             known
             from
             any
             but
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             the
             very
             same
             (
             said
             Adamas
             )
             of
             whom
             I
             speak
             ;
             and
             when
             you
             have
             heard
             out
             what
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             concerning
             the
             fortune
             of
             this
             wise
             Princesse
             ,
             I
             assure
             my selfe
             the
             Company
             will
             be
             very
             glad
             to
             hear
             a
             relation
             of
             Ursaces
             from
             you
             .
             But
             ,
             to
             return
             from
             whence
             we
             left
             .
             Know
             ,
             that
             whilst
             Honorius
             lived
             in
             this
             manner
             Aetius
             lived
             in
             Panonia
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             idle
             :
             for
             ,
             Revenge
             being
             the
             sweetest
             thoughts
             of
             an
             injured
             person
             ,
             and
             being
             very
             sensible
             of
             the
             wrong
             Honorius
             had
             done
             him
             ,
             he
             studied
             how
             to
             make
             him
             repent
             the
             unjust
             usage
             of
             him
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             And
             being
             a
             man
             ,
             whose
             name
             and
             reputation
             was
             every
             where
             famous
             ,
             he
             easily
             perswaded
             these
             Barbarians
             unto
             what
             he
             would
             ,
             representing
             unto
             them
             ,
             how
             easie
             a
             matter
             it
             was
             ,
             to
             make
             attempts
             against
             Italy
             ,
             especially
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             that
             intelligence
             which
             he
             held
             there
             ;
             and
             setting
             them
             a
             longing
             after
             their
             Riches
             and
             treasures
             .
             This
             people
             ,
             who
             desired
             nothing
             more
             then
             changing
             their
             cold
             habitation
             ,
             hearing
             of
             the
             fertility
             and
             riches
             in
             Italy
             ,
             they
             burned
             with
             desire
             to
             enter
             into
             it
             .
             When
             they
             had
             raised
             a
             vast
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             enter
             ,
             it
             seemes
             ,
             god
             had
             some
             pitty
             upon
             the
             Empire
             ,
             and
             allaid
             this
             storme
             by
             the
             death
             of
             
               Honorius
               .
               Aetius
            
             ,
             wishing
             no
             ill
             unto
             Italy
             ,
             but
             only
             unto
             Honorius
             ,
             hearing
             newes
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             did
             presently
             change
             designe
             ;
             and
             told
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             necessary
             he
             should
             go
             first
             unto
             Rome
             ,
             to
             see
             how
             things
             stood
             ,
             and
             what
             Forces
             they
             had
             .
             They
             presently
             approved
             of
             what
             he
             said
             ,
             and
             promised
             him
             all
             possible
             reliefe
             and
             assistance
             .
             He
             returned
             therefore
             in
             confidence
             of
             Castinus
             his
             friendship
             ,
             with
             a
             designe
             to
             make
             himselfe
             Emperour
             ;
             but
             finding
             the
             faction
             of
             Honorius
             to
             be
             very
             great
             ,
             and
             standing
             in
             fear
             of
             a
             great
             Captain
             ,
             called
             Boniface
             ,
             who
             had
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Affrican
             Forces
             ,
             but
             much
             more
             of
             the
             young
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             better
             to
             put
             it
             upon
             one
             John
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             principall
             Secretary
             unto
             Honorius
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             ever
             had
             good
             correspondency
             ;
             therefore
             he
             made
             him
             to
             take
             the
             title
             of
             Emperor
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             under
             his
             name
             ordered
             and
             disposed
             of
             all
             things
             :
             and
             certainly
             ,
             he
             shewed
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             prudence
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             Theodosius
             not
             approving
             of
             this
             John
             ,
             declared
             Valentinian
             ,
             his
             cosen-german
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             :
             And
             knowing
             ,
             that
             the
             Sword
             was
             the
             best
             prop
             of
             the
             Scepter
             ,
             he
             raised
             a
             very
             great
             Army
             ,
             and
             sent
             it
             into
             Italy
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             a
             very
             experienced
             Souldier
             ,
             called
             Artabures
             ;
             and
             this
             Souldier
             made
             his
             knowledge
             in
             martiall
             matters
             ,
             very
             well
             appear
             unto
             Castinus
             :
             Yet
             ,
             the
             Sea
             was
             so
             contrary
             to
             his
             designes
             ,
             that
             a
             storme
             cast
             him
             upon
             the
             coast
             of
             Ravenna
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Fleet
             was
             dispersed
             into
             severall
             places
             :
             But
             Aspar
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Artabures
             ,
             who
             accompanied
             his
             Father
             in
             this
             expedition
             ,
             being
             by
             fortune
             not
             in
             the
             same
             ship
             :
             when
             the
             storm
             was
             over
             and
             heard
             of
             his
             Fathers
             fortune
             ,
             he
             rallied
             together
             all
             the
             Fleet
             that
             possibly
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             landing
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             entred
             Ravenna
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             through
             the
             negligence
             of
             the
             Guardes
             ;
             and
             when
             day
             was
             come
             ,
             he
             took
             John
             ,
             cut
             off
             his
             head
             immediately
             ,
             and
             delivered
             his
             Father
             .
          
           
             The
             wise
             Placidia
             came
             to
             Ravenna
             ,
             with
             the
             young
             Emperour
             her
             Son
             ,
             almost
             at
             
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             and
             within
             a
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             things
             succeeded
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             wish
             :
             For
             ,
             Castinus
             comming
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             not
             knowing
             of
             this
             
             John's
             accident
             ,
             he
             thought
             to
             joyne
             his
             Forces
             with
             those
             of
             his
             friend
             Aetius
             ,
             and
             their
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             made
             very
             long
             Marches
             ;
             of
             which
             ,
             Placidia
             being
             advertised
             ,
             she
             sent
             Artabures
             to
             stop
             his
             way
             ,
             who
             met
             him
             at
             Verceill
             ,
             gave
             him
             Battle
             ,
             defeated
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             Prisoner
             to
             Ravenna
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             if
             heaven
             would
             entirely
             settle
             the
             Empire
             upon
             
               Valentinian
               ,
               Aetius
            
             ,
             who
             was
             at
             Rome
             ,
             expecting
             the
             Forces
             of
             Castinus
             ,
             and
             also
             from
             the
             Hunnes
             and
             Gepides
             ,
             he
             was
             taken
             Prisoner
             by
             the
             adherents
             unto
             the
             Faction
             of
             Honorius
             ,
             who
             brought
             him
             to
             Ravenna
             unto
             Placidia
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             occasion
             ,
             this
             great
             Princesse
             shewed
             her selfe
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             a
             most
             generous
             and
             prudent
             spirit
             ;
             for
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             taking
             revenge
             upon
             these
             two
             great
             persons
             ,
             by
             putting
             them
             to
             death
             ,
             she
             thought
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             greater
             advantage
             unto
             Valentinian
             ,
             if
             she
             could
             make
             them
             his
             faithfull
             Servants
             .
             As
             for
             Castinus
             ,
             she
             did
             not
             much
             care
             for
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             perhaps
             she
             would
             have
             handled
             him
             more
             roughly
             ,
             had
             it
             not
             been
             in
             consideration
             of
             his
             friend
             Aetius
             ,
             whose
             judgment
             ,
             experience
             ,
             and
             valour
             ,
             she
             knew
             ,
             and
             thought
             would
             be
             very
             usefull
             unto
             her
             Son
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             great
             reputation
             he
             had
             with
             the
             Hunnes
             and
             Gepides
             ,
             who
             ,
             at
             his
             instigation
             ,
             had
             made
             great
             preparations
             to
             enter
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             were
             already
             upon
             their
             March.
             Moreover
             ,
             she
             considered
             that
             Honorius
             ,
             by
             his
             suspitions
             of
             him
             ,
             had
             given
             him
             just
             occasion
             to
             leave
             his
             servic●●
             and
             therefore
             ,
             to
             save
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             went
             amongst
             those
             Barbarians
             ,
             whose
             Forces
             ,
             she
             feared
             ,
             might
             infinitely
             impede
             the
             event
             of
             her
             Son's
             Empire
             .
          
           
             All
             these
             things
             therefore
             well
             considered
             ,
             she
             thought
             that
             if
             she
             did
             punish
             Castinus
             ,
             she
             should
             extreamly
             offend
             Aetius
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             amity
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             in
             keeping
             Castinus
             in
             safetie
             ,
             she
             conceived
             it
             would
             keep
             the
             other
             the
             more
             unto
             his
             duty
             ,
             almost
             forcing
             him
             unto
             it
             ,
             to
             save
             the
             life
             of
             his
             friend
             .
             In
             this
             resolution
             ,
             she
             put
             Castinus
             a
             Prisoner
             into
             the
             Hippodrome
             ,
             from
             whence
             a
             few
             daies
             after
             she
             released
             him
             ,
             purposely
             to
             oblige
             Aetius
             the
             more
             ,
             unto
             whom
             ,
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             she
             gave
             liberty
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             punishment
             ,
             conferred
             favours
             upon
             him
             ,
             excusing
             all
             he
             had
             done
             upon
             the
             ill
             grounded
             jealousie
             of
             Honorius
             She
             procured
             Valentinian
             to
             send
             him
             generall
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             against
             severall
             Nations
             that
             possessed
             it
             .
             Before
             he
             went
             ,
             in
             proof
             of
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             he
             transacted
             so
             with
             the
             Hunnes
             and
             Gepides
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             had
             set
             foot
             in
             Italy
             ,
             they
             returned
             back
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             Pannonia
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             he
             raised
             the
             Siege
             of
             Archilla
             ,
             which
             Thierry
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Vualius
             ,
             the
             good
             friend
             unto
             the
             Empire
             ,
             had
             surrounded
             ,
             and
             relieved
             the
             place
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             reduced
             unto
             great
             necessity
             .
             Afterwards
             ,
             making
             head
             against
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             he
             driv
             them
             back
             unto
             the
             limits
             ,
             unto
             which
             the
             Emperour
             had
             confined
             them
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Francks
             ,
             though
             he
             could
             not
             at
             that
             time
             keep
             them
             from
             making
             some
             progresse
             under
             their
             King
             Clodion
             ,
             yet
             ,
             he
             kept
             them
             out
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             got
             nothing
             on
             that
             side
             the
             Rheine
             .
             And
             because
             the
             Britaines
             were
             not
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             Picts
             ,
             though
             the
             Romans
             had
             made
             there
             a
             strong
             Rampart
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Wall
             to
             defend
             the
             Brittaines
             from
             the
             incursions
             of
             their
             neighbour-people
             and
             enemies
             ,
             he
             sent
             Galucon
             thither
             ,
             with
             a
             Legion
             which
             was
             then
             in
             Paris
             .
          
           
             Hitherto
             all
             things
             went
             according
             to
             the
             wish
             of
             the
             wise
             Placidia
             ,
             and
             the
             Emperour
             her
             Son
             :
             But
             Boniface
             was
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             ruining
             himselfe
             ,
             made
             them
             be
             of
             the
             losing
             hand
             ,
             both
             in
             Affrica
             and
             Spain
             .
             This
             Boniface
             was
             Governour
             in
             Affrica
             ,
             who
             was
             an
             inveterate
             hater
             of
             Castinus
             ,
             and
             by
             consequence
             of
             Aetius
             :
             He
             hearing
             how
             Placidia
             treated
             them
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             great
             power
             she
             had
             conferred
             upon
             Aetius
             ,
             in
             making
             him
             a
             Patriarch
             ,
             and
             in
             giving
             him
             the
             charge
             of
             all
             Gaul
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             withdraw
             himselfe
             from
             under
             his
             obedience
             ;
             and
             therefore
             not
             following
             his
             commands
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             according
             to
             order
             return
             to
             Rome
             .
             At
             which
             Placidia
             being
             offended
             ,
             she
             procured
             Mahortius
             to
             be
             sent
             thither
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             .
             Some
             had
             a
             suspition
             ,
             that
             this
             was
             the
             artifice
             of
             Aetius
             ,
             to
             ruine
             him
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             Placidia
             and
             the
             Emperour
             .
             However
             it
             was
             ,
             Mahortius
             being
             defeated
             by
             
               Boniface
               ,
               Valentinian
            
             sent
             Sisulphus
             thither
             ,
             whose
             Picture
             you
             may
             see
             next
             that
             of
             Valentinian
             I
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             as
             well
             for
             his
             valour
             and
             prudence
             ,
             as
             for
             his
             constant
             fidelity
             unto
             his
             Master
             ,
             conceiving
             that
             his
             excellent
             qualities
             ,
             rendred
             him
             worthy
             to
             be
             placed
             amongst
             so
             many
             illustrious
             persons
             .
             This
             Sisulphus
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             seized
             upon
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             forced
             Boniface
             to
             fly
             into
             Mauritania
             ,
             where
             finding
             no
             safety
             for
             himselfe
             ,
             he
             called
             in
             Genserick
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Vandalls
             ,
             who
             then
             was
             in
             the
             Betique
             .
             This
             Vandal
             was
             very
             glad
             to
             come
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             because
             the
             Goths
             ,
             under
             Thierry
             their
             King
             ,
             having
             not
             room
             enough
             for
             themselves
             ,
             did
             so
             
             presse
             upon
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             and
             tormented
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             not
             able
             to
             defend
             themselves
             .
             When
             Boniface
             offered
             Genserick
             to
             share
             Affrica
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             was
             reduced
             unto
             such
             a
             passe
             ,
             as
             he
             knew
             not
             which
             way
             to
             turn
             himselfe
             ;
             but
             he
             took
             that
             part
             which
             Boniface
             presented
             unto
             him
             .
             He
             left
             the
             Betique
             ,
             which
             was
             ever
             since
             called
             Vandalusia
             ,
             and
             went
             into
             Affrica
             with
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ;
             but
             he
             learned
             from
             Boniface
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             to
             trust
             unto
             Barbarians
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             came
             unto
             Affrica
             ,
             he
             seized
             upon
             Mauritania
             ,
             and
             confined
             poor
             Boniface
             unto
             the
             inaccessable
             Mountains
             ;
             afterwards
             ,
             he
             made
             his
             peace
             with
             the
             Romans
             ,
             upon
             condition
             ,
             he
             might
             keep
             what
             he
             had
             gotten
             from
             
               Boniface
               .
               Valentinian
            
             willingly
             consented
             unto
             it
             ;
             and
             thinking
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             Affrica
             was
             secured
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             this
             new
             Peace
             made
             with
             this
             Vandal
             ,
             he
             called
             the
             valiant
             Sisulphus
             from
             Carthage
             ,
             to
             employ
             him
             in
             Italy
             and
             Gaul
             .
             But
             Genserick
             kept
             his
             word
             no
             better
             with
             him
             ,
             then
             he
             had
             done
             with
             Boniface
             ;
             for
             ,
             Sisulphus
             was
             no
             sooner
             in
             Italy
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             but
             the
             Vandal
             seized
             upon
             Carthage
             ,
             and
             drove
             the
             Romans
             quite
             out
             of
             Affrica
             ;
             so
             as
             this
             great
             City
             was
             separated
             from
             the
             Empire
             ,
             untill
             the
             valiant
             Scipio
             reduced
             it
             unto
             the
             Common-wealth
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             ,
             there
             lived
             in
             an
             Affrican
             Towne
             called
             Iponne
             ,
             a
             great
             and
             vertuous
             person
             named
             Augustine
             ,
             a
             very
             friend
             unto
             Boniface
             and
             one
             that
             adored
             only
             one
             god
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             did
             differ
             from
             the
             Religion
             that
             we
             professe
             ,
             yet
             was
             he
             much
             neerer
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             antient
             Romans
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             offered
             sacrifices
             of
             Bread
             and
             Wine
             as
             we
             do
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             upon
             any
             termes
             admit
             of
             any
             plurality
             of
             gods
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             ,
             he
             reverenced
             the
             Virgin
             who
             was
             to
             have
             a
             Child
             ,
             unto
             whom
             we
             have
             for
             many
             ages
             dedicated
             an
             Altar
             in
             the
             Carnutan
             Monostarie
             .
             But
             to
             return
             unto
             our
             discourse
             .
             It
             seemes
             ,
             that
             at
             that
             time
             it
             pleased
             the
             great
             god
             to
             change
             the
             people
             of
             one
             Country
             into
             another
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             great
             revolutions
             ,
             especially
             in
             Europe
             :
             For
             ,
             the
             raigne
             of
             the
             Vandals
             begun
             to
             begin
             in
             Affrica
             ,
             the
             Visigots
             in
             Spain
             ;
             for
             as
             soon
             as
             the
             Vandals
             were
             gone
             ,
             they
             planted
             themselves
             there
             .
             The
             Anglois
             seated
             themselves
             in
             Brittain
             ,
             because
             Galicia
             being
             called
             away
             by
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             Affrica
             ,
             the
             Picts
             did
             so
             torment
             that
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             the
             Brittaines
             were
             forced
             to
             call
             the
             Anglois
             to
             their
             aid
             ,
             who
             ever
             since
             rendred
             themselves
             Masters
             of
             it
             .
             The
             Francks
             ,
             under
             Clodion
             and
             afterwards
             Merovius
             ,
             did
             plant
             themselves
             where
             now
             they
             are
             .
             Thus
             ,
             wise
             shepheards
             ,
             do
             the
             heavens
             when
             they
             please
             ,
             make
             revolutions
             ,
             changes
             ,
             and
             alterations
             in
             Kingdomes
             and
             Dominions
             .
          
           
             Now
             the
             wise
             and
             prudent
             Placidia
             ,
             being
             grown
             into
             great
             years
             ,
             and
             having
             had
             great
             experience
             of
             fortune's
             variety
             ,
             seeing
             her selfe
             unable
             to
             support
             that
             great
             weight
             of
             affairs
             which
             she
             foresaw
             would
             fall
             upon
             Valentinian
             ,
             she
             did
             extreamly
             desire
             to
             see
             him
             married
             ,
             as
             it
             had
             been
             long
             before
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             unto
             the
             Daughter
             of
             her
             Nephew
             Theodosius
             ,
             who
             ever
             had
             the
             same
             intention
             .
             And
             things
             were
             so
             managed
             ,
             that
             Valentinian
             went
             unto
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             the
             Marriage
             was
             solemnized
             ,
             to
             the
             great
             contentment
             both
             of
             Theodosius
             and
             Placidia
             ;
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             because
             his
             Daughter
             was
             to
             be
             an
             Empresse
             ,
             which
             he
             most
             desired
             ;
             and
             of
             Placidia
             ,
             because
             she
             conceived
             ,
             this
             alliance
             would
             be
             a
             great
             strength
             unto
             her
             Son
             against
             his
             enemies
             ,
             and
             would
             oblige
             Theodosius
             to
             help
             him
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             before
             her
             Son
             returned
             from
             Constantinople
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             sent
             with
             his
             Daughter
             Eudoxe
             ,
             a
             great
             Army
             ,
             to
             be
             employed
             which
             way
             soever
             Valentinian
             pleased
             .
          
           
             Thus
             ,
             sage
             shepheards
             ,
             have
             I
             acquainted
             you
             with
             the
             life
             of
             her
             ,
             who
             has
             run
             through
             variety
             of
             fortunes
             ,
             so
             as
             it
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             Placidia
             was
             all
             her
             time
             the
             very
             Butt
             ,
             both
             of
             good
             and
             bad
             fortune
             :
             For
             ,
             she
             had
             been
             Daughter
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             Wife
             ,
             Mother
             ,
             and
             Aunt
             unto
             Emperours
             ;
             and
             she
             had
             been
             taken
             Captive
             by
             Barbarians
             ,
             and
             lived
             ,
             to
             lament
             the
             death
             of
             most
             of
             those
             ,
             whom
             she
             most
             loved
             .
             However
             ,
             we
             may
             conclude
             her
             happy
             ,
             since
             she
             dyed
             at
             Rome
             ,
             a
             Mother
             unto
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             loved
             and
             honoured
             her
             ,
             and
             infinitely
             lamented
             throughout
             all
             the
             Empire
             ;
             for
             she
             dyed
             ,
             presently
             after
             her
             Son
             was
             returned
             into
             Italy
             with
             his
             Wife
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Adamas
             ended
             his
             discourse
             ,
             which
             caused
             all
             the
             company
             to
             fix
             their
             eyes
             upon
             the
             Picture
             of
             this
             great
             Princesse
             ,
             considering
             every
             lineament
             of
             her
             face
             ,
             and
             admiring
             her
             vertue
             .
             But
             Alexis
             remembring
             what
             Silvander
             had
             said
             ,
             concerning
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             know
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             heard
             a
             relation
             of
             the
             story
             ,
             as
             she
             had
             ,
             from
             the
             mouth
             of
             Ursaces
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             begun
             to
             relate
             unto
             Leonida
             ,
             when
             Adamas
             interrupted
             them
             ,
             she
             desired
             that
             Nymph
             in
             a
             low
             voice
             ,
             to
             put
             Silvander
             in
             minde
             of
             his
             promise
             .
             But
             it
             was
             so
             late
             ,
             that
             Adamas
             would
             not
             suffer
             the
             old
             shepheards
             to
             go
             away
             
             untill
             the
             next
             morning
             .
             Leonida
             desiring
             to
             please
             Alexis
             in
             all
             things
             possible
             ,
             and
             very
             desirous
             also
             to
             hear
             the
             story
             of
             Eudoxe
             ,
             she
             summoned
             him
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             his
             promise
             .
             He
             offering
             to
             excuse
             himselfe
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             late
             ,
             Adamas
             answered
             ,
             that
             this
             should
             be
             no
             excuse
             for
             him
             for
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             them
             to
             go
             away
             that
             night
             .
             
               Diamis
               ,
               Phocion
            
             ,
             and
             Tircis
             ,
             made
             some
             dorre
             at
             it
             ;
             but
             Hylas
             was
             very
             forward
             to
             accept
             of
             his
             invitation
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Let
             those
             that
             will
             go
             ,
             go
             ,
             and
             those
             that
             will
             stay
             ,
             stay
             ;
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             he
             was
             all
             for
             the
             stayers
             ,
             and
             would
             with
             all
             his
             heart
             stay
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             Alexis
             was
             there
             .
             Adamas
             smiled
             at
             this
             and
             after
             thanks
             ,
             he
             so
             intreated
             all
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             they
             should
             deny
             him
             ,
             therefore
             all
             sitting
             down
             ,
             Silvander
             began
             thus
          
           
             Since
             it
             is
             your
             desire
             ,
             sage
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             you
             ,
             great
             Nymph
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             relate
             the
             fortune
             of
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             give
             leave
             ,
             that
             I
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             I
             came
             to
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             I
             heard
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             you
             may
             give
             the
             more
             credit
             unto
             the
             relation
             .
             Now
             ,
             though
             you
             see
             me
             in
             a
             shepheards
             habit
             ,
             and
             though
             I
             have
             long
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             a
             little
             Flock
             ,
             where
             these
             sage
             shepheards
             do
             dwell
             ;
             yet
             for
             all
             that
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             this
             Country-man
             ,
             nor
             was
             I
             brought
             up
             a
             shepheard
             ;
             but
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             such
             indulgent
             care
             was
             had
             of
             my
             education
             ,
             that
             to
             render
             me
             the
             better
             accomplished
             ,
             I
             was
             brought
             up
             in
             the
             best
             Exercises
             and
             Arts
             ,
             that
             Youth
             could
             be
             employed
             in
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             I
             did
             not
             much
             benefit
             my selfe
             and
             my
             understanding
             ,
             it
             was
             long
             only
             of
             my
             dull
             capacity
             .
             To
             this
             end
             therefore
             ,
             I
             was
             sent
             unto
             the
             Phocensian
             and
             Massilian
             Schooles
             ,
             where
             I
             spent
             much
             time
             in
             study
             ;
             and
             there
             being
             much
             good
             company
             ,
             we
             used
             many
             exercises
             for
             recreations
             sake
             ,
             in
             the
             intervalls
             of
             our
             studies
             ;
             sometimes
             we
             should
             go
             upon
             the
             Sea
             ,
             sometimes
             play
             upon
             the
             Lute
             ,
             sometimes
             Run
             ,
             Leap
             ,
             and
             Pitch
             the
             Bar
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             recreation
             to
             keep
             us
             from
             idlenesse
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             rust
             of
             Life
             and
             Mother
             of
             all
             Vice.
             
          
           
             It
             hapned
             in
             Summer
             time
             ,
             that
             five
             or
             six
             of
             us
             in
             company
             ,
             after
             we
             had
             wearied
             our selves
             with
             the
             Book
             ,
             we
             went
             to
             bathe
             our selves
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             ,
             went
             out
             of
             the
             Towne
             towards
             Liguria
             ,
             unto
             the
             point
             of
             a
             Rock
             ,
             which
             shot
             it selfe
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             from
             whence
             we
             were
             accustomed
             to
             leap
             with
             head
             formost
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             and
             should
             oft
             times
             touch
             the
             bottome
             with
             our
             hands
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             being
             upon
             this
             Rock
             ,
             and
             undressing
             our selves
             ,
             we
             were
             prevented
             by
             a
             sudden
             storm
             of
             Wind
             and
             Rain
             ,
             which
             was
             presently
             seconded
             with
             Lightning
             and
             Thunder
             ;
             the
             heavens
             grew
             immediately
             of
             a
             dusky
             colour
             ,
             and
             the
             waves
             began
             to
             rise
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             hardly
             safe
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             this
             high
             Rock
             ,
             with
             such
             fury
             and
             violence
             did
             the
             waves
             dash
             against
             it
             .
             It
             was
             terrible
             to
             see
             ,
             how
             suddenly
             the
             day
             was
             turned
             into
             night
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             strange
             roaring
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             the
             Chaos
             and
             hideous
             confusion
             of
             this
             raging
             Element
             ;
             and
             certainly
             ,
             this
             blustering
             storme
             had
             forced
             us
             away
             ,
             if
             some
             good
             Genius
             had
             not
             stayed
             us
             :
             We
             did
             imagine
             ,
             that
             many
             ships
             would
             suffer
             much
             dammage
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             winde
             did
             blow
             towards
             us
             ,
             we
             resolved
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             storme
             was
             over
             ,
             to
             see
             ,
             if
             by
             fortune
             we
             could
             be
             helpfull
             unto
             any
             Sea-beaten
             passengers
             ,
             but
             ,
             to
             shelter
             us
             a
             little
             from
             the
             rain
             and
             winde
             ,
             we
             crept
             into
             a
             little
             corner
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             where
             we
             were
             wont
             to
             hide
             our
             clothes
             when
             we
             bathed
             our selves
             .
             The
             storme
             had
             lasted
             above
             two
             houres
             ,
             when
             we
             begun
             all
             to
             be
             weary
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             were
             upon
             the
             point
             of
             going
             away
             ,
             the
             sky
             begun
             to
             cleer
             up
             ,
             and
             it
             left
             raining
             .
             Then
             we
             came
             out
             of
             our
             Rock
             ,
             and
             going
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             it
             ,
             we
             began
             to
             look
             ,
             whether
             we
             could
             discover
             any
             thing
             upon
             the
             Sea.
             The
             winde
             wafted
             away
             all
             the
             cloudes
             ,
             and
             the
             Sun
             began
             to
             shine
             ;
             yet
             ,
             the
             waves
             ceused
             not
             ,
             because
             the
             winde
             continued
             still
             as
             great
             and
             high
             ,
             as
             any
             time
             before
             .
             As
             we
             were
             discoursing
             amongst
             our selves
             ,
             upon
             the
             boldnesse
             of
             Marriners
             ,
             especially
             of
             him
             that
             first
             adventured
             to
             Sea
             ,
             how
             terrible
             the
             enraged
             Sea
             was
             ,
             and
             that
             a
             wise
             man
             would
             never
             trust
             himselfe
             with
             it
             ,
             one
             of
             our
             company
             ,
             who
             was
             more
             observant
             of
             the
             Sea
             ,
             then
             of
             our
             discourse
             :
             Hold
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             me-thinks
             I
             see
             a
             ship
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             we
             arose
             ,
             to
             see
             whether
             what
             he
             said
             was
             true
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             none
             but
             himselfe
             could
             see
             any
             thing
             ;
             but
             presently
             after
             ,
             something
             might
             be
             discerned
             :
             The
             winde
             was
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             it
             wafted
             these
             ships
             presently
             neerer
             us
             ,
             and
             then
             every
             one
             plainly
             discerned
             them
             .
             There
             was
             neither
             Sailes
             ,
             nor
             Mast
             nor
             Tackling
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             the
             storm
             had
             constrained
             the
             Marriners
             to
             take
             them
             all
             downe
             ,
             and
             nothing
             made
             use
             of
             but
             the
             Rudder
             ,
             which
             was
             scarcely
             able
             to
             resist
             the
             Tempest
             .
             The
             sight
             was
             very
             pittifull
             ,
             for
             the
             winde
             was
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             they
             could
             not
             keep
             themselves
             from
             justling
             one
             against
             the
             other
             .
             The
             cries
             of
             those
             that
             were
             within
             ,
             which
             the
             winde
             wafted
             unto
             us
             ,
             was
             lamentable
             to
             hear
             ;
             they
             were
             all
             on
             the
             Deck
             ,
             upon
             their
             knees
             ,
             holding
             up
             their
             hands
             to
             heaven
             :
             Most
             of
             them
             ,
             seeing
             the
             shore
             ,
             
             were
             undrest
             ,
             hoping
             ,
             if
             the
             ship
             came
             any
             neerer
             ,
             to
             save
             themselves
             by
             swimming
             .
             As
             fortune
             was
             ,
             a
             boysterous
             wave
             dashed
             them
             against
             our
             Rock
             ;
             the
             great
             rush
             which
             the
             first
             gave
             against
             it
             ,
             made
             it
             recoil
             back
             with
             such
             a
             violence
             ,
             as
             meeting
             with
             another
             which
             followed
             it
             ,
             it
             broke
             a
             great
             part
             of
             the
             Poop
             and
             Prow
             of
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Sea
             was
             ready
             to
             swallow
             them
             up
             ,
             another
             wave
             came
             ,
             which
             dashed
             them
             with
             so
             great
             a
             force
             against
             the
             same
             Rock
             ,
             as
             the
             ships
             were
             quite
             overwhelmed
             :
             Oh
             god
             ,
             what
             a
             lamentable
             spectacle
             was
             this
             !
             Some
             laid
             hold
             upon
             the
             points
             of
             the
             Rock
             ,
             and
             strove
             to
             get
             footing
             ,
             till
             some
             help
             came
             ;
             others
             seized
             upon
             the
             roots
             ,
             which
             grew
             in
             the
             Rock
             ,
             and
             so
             hung
             by
             the
             armes
             ;
             and
             some
             ,
             who
             had
             laid
             hold
             of
             such
             roots
             ,
             they
             breaking
             both
             fell
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             till
             the
             waves
             brought
             them
             back
             ;
             some
             got
             upon
             boards
             and
             poles
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             but
             most
             were
             drowned
             .
             That
             which
             moved
             most
             compassion
             ,
             was
             to
             see
             some
             women
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             other
             help
             for
             themselves
             ,
             but
             their
             cries
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             this
             moved
             me
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             being
             halfe
             undrest
             ,
             I
             hasted
             to
             strip
             my selfe
             naked
             ;
             and
             though
             the
             danger
             was
             great
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             windes
             and
             waves
             ,
             I
             would
             do
             that
             to
             relieve
             them
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             often
             done
             for
             my
             pleasure
             ,
             I
             leaped
             from
             the
             Rock
             into
             the
             Sea
             ;
             and
             being
             in
             the
             water
             ,
             I
             saw
             two
             women
             embracing
             each
             other
             ,
             ready
             to
             sinke
             ;
             I
             took
             one
             by
             the
             hair
             ,
             and
             swimming
             with
             my
             other
             hand
             ,
             I
             drew
             them
             both
             ashore
             ,
             where
             leaving
             them
             halfe
             dead
             ,
             I
             went
             again
             into
             the
             water
             ,
             to
             help
             two
             men
             ,
             whose
             amity
             moved
             me
             to
             compassion
             ;
             for
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             who
             could
             swim
             ,
             had
             got
             the
             other
             upon
             his
             back
             to
             save
             him
             ;
             but
             his
             load
             was
             so
             heavy
             ,
             or
             else
             he
             that
             was
             upmost
             ,
             who
             was
             younger
             then
             the
             other
             ,
             did
             hang
             so
             about
             the
             neck
             of
             his
             friend
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             drowning
             ,
             as
             he
             having
             neither
             strength
             nor
             breath
             left
             ,
             had
             already
             sunk
             two
             or
             three
             times
             into
             the
             water
             :
             I
             took
             him
             that
             could
             not
             swim
             by
             one
             hand
             ,
             so
             as
             easing
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             took
             heart
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             got
             to
             shore
             .
             All
             my
             Companions
             ,
             after
             my
             example
             ,
             did
             the
             like
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             saved
             many
             of
             them
             .
             And
             because
             I
             thought
             the
             gods
             commanded
             me
             to
             have
             a
             particular
             care
             of
             those
             ,
             whom
             I
             had
             saved
             from
             shipwrack
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             put
             on
             my
             clothes
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             assisted
             them
             all
             that
             possibly
             I
             could
             ;
             after
             I
             had
             gotten
             some
             of
             the
             water
             which
             they
             had
             swallowed
             ,
             from
             them
             ,
             they
             began
             to
             be
             reasonable
             well
             ,
             especially
             the
             women
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             in
             most
             danger
             .
             They
             thought
             themselves
             so
             obliged
             to
             us
             ,
             that
             they
             desired
             to
             know
             our
             names
             ,
             and
             of
             what
             Country
             we
             were
             ;
             and
             when
             they
             heard
             me
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             thought
             my selfe
             either
             a
             Segusian
             or
             a
             Forestian
             :
             Oh
             god
             ,
             (
             said
             one
             of
             them
             )
             the
             men
             of
             such
             a
             Country
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             are
             destined
             to
             recall
             us
             from
             death
             .
             I
             asked
             them
             ,
             why
             they
             said
             so
             ,
             seeing
             it
             was
             not
             a
             fit
             time
             for
             it
             ,
             since
             they
             were
             so
             amazed
             with
             the
             shipwrack
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             scarcely
             able
             to
             breathe
             ,
             nor
             do
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             hold
             up
             their
             hands
             ,
             and
             lift
             up
             their
             eyes
             ,
             in
             admiration
             of
             their
             miraculous
             escape
             :
             And
             because
             they
             were
             almost
             all
             naked
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             fit
             ,
             before
             I
             carried
             them
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             to
             get
             them
             some
             clothes
             to
             cover
             them
             ,
             for
             it
             had
             not
             been
             decent
             to
             have
             carryed
             them
             otherwise
             .
             I
             went
             unto
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             met
             with
             so
             many
             persons
             ,
             who
             being
             very
             compassionate
             ,
             relieved
             me
             with
             cloths
             for
             them
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             relieved
             them
             with
             life
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             Town
             ,
             they
             were
             quartered
             in
             such
             Bourghers
             houses
             ,
             as
             used
             to
             have
             compassion
             upon
             men
             in
             the
             like
             case
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             defired
             those
             two
             whom
             I
             had
             saved
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             me
             ,
             becaused
             they
             seemed
             to
             be
             men
             of
             merit
             .
             We
             cannot
             part
             ,
             said
             they
             ,
             from
             these
             two
             women
             whom
             you
             have
             saved
             ,
             both
             because
             they
             are
             committed
             unto
             our
             charge
             ,
             and
             because
             perhaps
             it
             would
             be
             inconvenient
             for
             you
             .
             Not
             at
             all
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             them
             )
             so
             you
             will
             be
             contented
             with
             the
             littlenesse
             of
             your
             lodgings
             ;
             but
             it
             would
             rather
             be
             a
             great
             satisfaction
             unto
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             do
             me
             the
             favour
             .
             So
             they
             all
             foure
             followed
             me
             .
             And
             because
             I
             had
             a
             friend
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             who
             had
             better
             lodgings
             then
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             carried
             them
             unto
             the
             house
             of
             a
             rich
             Townsman
             with
             whom
             I
             had
             familiar
             intimacy
             ,
             knowing
             his
             liberality
             and
             pitty
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             he
             would
             bid
             such
             men
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             very
             civilly
             welcome
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             did
             ,
             for
             he
             did
             accommodate
             them
             with
             all
             things
             necessary
             .
             Now
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             these
             men
             whom
             I
             had
             thus
             saved
             ,
             were
             two
             principall
             men
             in
             Rome
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             the
             one
             was
             Ursaces
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             other
             Olimbres
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             sent
             presently
             to
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             furnished
             themselves
             with
             mony
             and
             many
             servants
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             satisfaction
             of
             my
             promise
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             that
             whilst
             they
             expected
             a
             return
             from
             Rome
             ,
             these
             two
             Cavaliers
             would
             not
             be
             without
             me
             ;
             so
             as
             quitting
             my
             study
             ,
             I
             accompanyed
             them
             unto
             all
             such
             places
             ,
             unto
             which
             their
             curiosity
             invited
             them
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             took
             much
             delight
             ,
             for
             their
             conversation
             was
             very
             sweet
             and
             pleasing
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             desiring
             much
             to
             know
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             had
             done
             so
             good
             an
             office
             ,
             one
             night
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             alone
             with
             them
             in
             their
             Chamber
             ,
             (
             for
             the
             two
             women
             commonly
             retired
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             supper
             was
             done
             )
             I
             entreated
             
             them
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             why
             they
             should
             say
             ,
             when
             they
             heard
             I
             was
             a
             Segusian
             ,
             that
             those
             of
             that
             Country
             were
             destined
             to
             save
             them
             from
             death
             ?
             Unto
             which
             ,
             the
             elder
             of
             them
             thus
             replyed
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               History
               of
            
             Eudoxe
             ,
             Valentinian
             ,
             and
             Ursaces
             .
          
           
             COurteous
             Silvander
             ,
             (
             said
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             for
             he
             heard
             I
             was
             so
             called
             )
             your
             desire
             is
             most
             just
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             obliged
             to
             give
             you
             satisfaction
             ;
             it
             is
             all
             the
             reason
             in
             the
             world
             you
             should
             know
             the
             lives
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             saved
             ,
             and
             the
             conditions
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             are
             so
             much
             obliged
             to
             you
             .
             Nor
             had
             we
             deferred
             it
             so
             long
             ,
             had
             we
             not
             been
             in
             some
             fears
             ,
             that
             if
             we
             were
             known
             ,
             we
             might
             receive
             some
             displeasure
             from
             some
             secret
             enemies
             .
             And
             therefore
             we
             intreat
             you
             to
             be
             close
             ,
             and
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             us
             ,
             lest
             all
             the
             pains
             you
             have
             taken
             in
             saving
             our
             lives
             ,
             should
             be
             lost
             ;
             also
             ,
             lest
             any
             should
             hear
             us
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             shut
             close
             the
             dore
             .
             Which
             being
             done
             ,
             we
             all
             sat
             down
             ,
             and
             he
             began
             thus
             .
          
           
             Know
             ,
             that
             Theodosius
             ,
             Son
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             Arcadius
             ,
             and
             Granchild
             unto
             the
             great
             Theodosius
             ,
             being
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             he
             married
             Eudoxe
             ,
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Leontinus
             ,
             an
             Athenian
             Philosopher
             .
             Although
             this
             Ladies
             extraction
             was
             not
             so
             illustrious
             ,
             as
             equalized
             the
             Majesty
             of
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             yet
             ,
             such
             was
             both
             her
             beauty
             and
             vertue
             ,
             as
             she
             deserved
             to
             be
             raised
             unto
             the
             highest
             degree
             of
             honour
             amongst
             men
             .
             Theodosius
             had
             but
             one
             Daughter
             by
             her
             :
             and
             because
             he
             did
             most
             passionately
             love
             his
             Wife
             ,
             he
             called
             his
             Daughter
             after
             her
             name
             ,
             so
             her
             name
             was
             Eudoxe
             ;
             and
             as
             if
             beauty
             and
             all
             excellencies
             were
             fatall
             unto
             that
             name
             ,
             this
             young
             Princesse
             in
             the
             very
             budding
             of
             her
             years
             ,
             did
             appear
             such
             a
             beauty
             ,
             as
             she
             excelled
             her
             Mother
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             confessed
             ,
             that
             nature
             had
             made
             her
             so
             perfectly
             fair
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             ,
             any
             higher
             degrees
             of
             it
             could
             be
             added
             unto
             her
             .
             At
             this
             time
             ,
             Placidia
             being
             but
             ill
             satisfied
             with
             her
             Brother
             Honorius
             ,
             she
             went
             unto
             Constantinople
             ,
             to
             her
             Nephew
             Theodosius
             ,
             for
             she
             was
             Daughter
             unto
             Theodosius
             the
             great
             ,
             and
             Sister
             unto
             Arcadius
             .
             She
             carried
             along
             with
             her
             Valentinian
             and
             Honorique
             ,
             her
             two
             Children
             .
             I
             was
             at
             that
             time
             preferred
             very
             young
             unto
             Placidia
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             with
             her
             Sons
             ,
             as
             many
             other
             of
             the
             Roman
             Senators
             Children
             of
             my
             age
             were
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             left
             Italy
             ,
             there
             was
             so
             great
             affection
             between
             Valentinian
             and
             me
             ,
             that
             the
             one
             could
             not
             be
             without
             the
             other
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             seeing
             his
             Uncle
             Honorius
             had
             no
             Children
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             bestow
             his
             Daughter
             upon
             Valentinian
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             him
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Honorius
             .
             The
             wise
             Placidia
             ,
             who
             saw
             this
             Match
             would
             be
             advantagious
             to
             her
             Son
             ,
             she
             commanded
             him
             to
             apply
             himselfe
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             unto
             this
             Princesse
             .
             But
             see
             what
             constraint
             in
             love
             produceth
             !
             Valentinian
             could
             never
             love
             her
             ,
             though
             she
             was
             the
             fairest
             Princesse
             in
             the
             world
             :
             yet
             ,
             because
             he
             would
             not
             displease
             Placidia
             ,
             nor
             his
             Cosen-german
             ,
             upon
             whom
             all
             his
             fortunes
             depended
             ,
             he
             dissembled
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             thought
             him
             really
             in
             love
             with
             her
             .
          
           
             I
             being
             brought
             up
             with
             this
             young
             Princess
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             very
             inconsiderately
             cast
             my
             eye
             upon
             her
             ,
             and
             fell
             so
             fatally
             in
             love
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             make
             a
             retreat
             .
             Should
             I
             say
             the
             sight
             of
             her
             was
             a
             happinesse
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             hath
             cost
             me
             so
             much
             sorrow
             and
             pain
             ?
             But
             why
             should
             I
             make
             any
             doubt
             in
             the
             question
             ,
             since
             notwithstanding
             all
             my
             paines
             and
             sorrowes
             ,
             never
             was
             man
             more
             happy
             in
             such
             a
             generous
             designe
             ,
             then
             my selfe
             ?
             So
             then
             ,
             I
             became
             a
             servant
             unto
             this
             Princesse
             .
             And
             there
             being
             then
             Tournements
             held
             in
             the
             Hippodrome
             ,
             at
             which
             Eudoxe
             was
             present
             as
             Valentinian
             entred
             the
             Lists
             ,
             under
             the
             notion
             &
             name
             of
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe's
             Cavalier
             ,
             it
             may
             wel
             besaid
             ,
             I
             did
             the
             same
             ,
             being
             so
             captivated
             with
             her
             beauty
             and
             vertue
             ,
             that
             never
             man
             was
             more
             .
             At
             the
             same
             time
             there
             was
             a
             young
             Lady
             ,
             of
             the
             best
             Families
             in
             all
             Greece
             ,
             preferred
             unto
             the
             young
             Eudoxe
             ,
             to
             be
             brought
             up
             with
             her
             ,
             her
             name
             was
             Isedore
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             confest
             ,
             that
             there
             was
             none
             in
             all
             the
             Court
             (
             alwaies
             excepting
             Eudoxe
             )
             which
             was
             comparable
             unto
             her
             .
             Valentinian
             no
             sooner
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             her
             ,
             but
             he
             fell
             presently
             in
             love
             with
             her
             :
             But
             ,
             she
             was
             so
             charie
             of
             her
             honour
             and
             reputation
             ,
             as
             knowing
             ,
             that
             Valentinian
             could
             not
             marry
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             not
             allow
             of
             his
             addresse
             ,
             but
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             did
             refuse
             it
             in
             as
             milde
             a
             manner
             as
             she
             could
             ;
             but
             afterwards
             ,
             did
             reject
             it
             in
             a
             more
             harsh
             manner
             ,
             then
             perhaps
             the
             quality
             of
             Valentinian
             deserved
             :
             And
             though
             he
             was
             very
             hot
             in
             pursuance
             of
             his
             affection
             ,
             yet
             did
             she
             behave
             her selfe
             so
             ,
             as
             she
             forced
             him
             to
             retreat
             in
             appearance
             ,
             because
             she
             vowed
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             continued
             ,
             she
             would
             acquaint
             Theoodosius
             
             and
             Placidia
             with
             it
             .
             This
             young
             Prince
             fearing
             to
             displease
             the
             Emperour
             and
             his
             Mother
             ,
             did
             so
             conceal
             his
             desires
             ,
             as
             none
             could
             see
             them
             ,
             except
             Eudoxe
             and
             my selfe
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             my
             affection
             still
             encreased
             ,
             though
             this
             young
             Princesse
             did
             not
             perceive
             it
             .
             The
             priviledge
             of
             my
             youth
             permitted
             me
             to
             see
             her
             when
             I
             pleased
             ,
             without
             suspition
             ,
             and
             I
             was
             so
             perpetually
             assiduous
             and
             diligent
             about
             her
             person
             ,
             as
             she
             employed
             me
             ofter
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             of
             my
             Companions
             .
             And
             though
             at
             that
             time
             I
             hardly
             knew
             what
             Love
             was
             ,
             yet
             I
             took
             such
             infinite
             delight
             in
             being
             neer
             her
             ,
             in
             receiving
             her
             commands
             ,
             serving
             her
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             kissing
             the
             thing
             which
             she
             gave
             unto
             me
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             attribute
             it
             unto
             my
             civility
             .
             I
             remember
             ,
             one
             day
             as
             she
             was
             walking
             in
             a
             Gallerie
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             abundance
             of
             rare
             Pictures
             ,
             there
             was
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             that
             of
             Icarus
             ,
             whose
             wings
             failing
             ,
             fell
             into
             the
             Sea
             Ursaces
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             what
             does
             these
             scattered
             feathers
             ,
             and
             this
             man
             falling
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             signifie
             ?
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             he
             was
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             who
             being
             inflamed
             with
             a
             generous
             courage
             ,
             would
             not
             he
             contented
             to
             flie
             so
             low
             as
             his
             Father
             ,
             whom
             you
             see
             by
             him
             ;
             and
             because
             his
             wings
             were
             set
             on
             with
             wax
             ,
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun
             melted
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             fall
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             him
             .
             Truly
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             he
             was
             very
             rash
             and
             inconsiderate
             .
             However
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             he
             was
             of
             a
             most
             generous
             and
             noble
             spirit
             To
             what
             purpose
             ,
             said
             she
             since
             it
             brought
             him
             to
             his
             death
             .
             Death
             ,
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             is
             very
             welcome
             ,
             when
             it
             leaves
             a
             brave
             memory
             behinde
             it
             .
             What!
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             do
             you
             commend
             his
             act
             ?
             I
             do
             so
             much
             commend
             it
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             as
             I
             would
             not
             refuse
             to
             die
             ,
             upon
             conditions
             of
             the
             like
             glory
             .
             This
             Princesse
             was
             at
             this
             time
             about
             some
             twelve
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             I
             about
             fifteen
             or
             sixteen
             ;
             an
             age
             ,
             yet
             hardly
             capable
             of
             Love's
             resentments
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             was
             not
             absolutely
             free
             ;
             however
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             so
             much
             boldnesse
             ,
             as
             to
             discover
             any
             thing
             unto
             her
             .
             I
             perceive
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             esteem
             your
             life
             but
             very
             little
             .
             Doubtlesse
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             there
             are
             many
             things
             which
             I
             do
             esteem
             much
             more
             .
             What!
             said
             she
             ,
             for
             when
             we
             are
             once
             dead
             ,
             all
             that
             we
             leave
             behinde
             us
             concernes
             us
             not
             .
             Honour
             and
             Love
             ,
             answered
             I.
             What
             is
             this
             honour
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ?
             It
             is
             an
             opinion
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             which
             we
             do
             leave
             of
             our selves
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             courage
             ;
             and
             Love
             ,
             is
             a
             desire
             to
             enjoy
             something
             ,
             that
             is
             great
             and
             noble
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             refuse
             to
             die
             in
             any
             generous
             acts
             or
             in
             doing
             you
             service
             ;
             first
             ,
             for
             the
             glory
             I
             should
             have
             by
             it
             ;
             and
             secondly
             ,
             for
             my
             affection
             unto
             you
             .
             How
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             Unto
             me
             ?
             like
             a
             very
             childe
             )
             have
             you
             any
             love
             to
             me
             ?
             How
             do
             you
             know
             it
             ?
             By
             the
             effects
             ,
             answered
             I
             ;
             for
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             out
             of
             your
             sight
             I
             burn
             till
             I
             see
             you
             again
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             do
             see
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             vexed
             that
             I
             shall
             not
             see
             you
             long
             enough
             .
             How
             did
             you
             come
             by
             this
             disease
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             and
             what
             is
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ?
             Your
             perfections
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             and
             your
             beauty
             ,
             hath
             caused
             this
             disease
             ,
             by
             staying
             long
             with
             you
             .
             Were
             I
             as
             you
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             I
             would
             stay
             as
             little
             as
             possible
             could
             be
             :
             but
             ,
             is
             there
             no
             remedy
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             this
             disease
             ?
             Yes
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             if
             you
             please
             to
             love
             me
             as
             well
             as
             I
             love
             you
             .
             How
             !
             (
             said
             she
             presently
             )
             would
             you
             have
             me
             burn
             when
             I
             see
             you
             not
             ?
             Good
             Ursaces
             ,
             look
             for
             some
             other
             Receipt
             ,
             for
             ,
             believe
             it
             you
             shall
             not
             have
             this
             .
             I
             remember
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             have
             burned
             my
             finger
             ,
             I
             was
             in
             so
             much
             pain
             ,
             as
             I
             will
             hardly
             undergo
             so
             much
             again
             for
             your
             cure
             .
             I
             durst
             not
             reply
             ,
             because
             there
             were
             many
             Ladies
             and
             Knights
             talking
             together
             in
             the
             Gallery
             ,
             and
             took
             no
             notice
             of
             us
             ,
             though
             they
             were
             there
             to
             accompany
             the
             young
             Princesse
             ;
             but
             her
             childhood
             ,
             and
             my
             youth
             ,
             permitted
             me
             to
             be
             with
             her
             without
             suspition
             .
          
           
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             she
             grew
             more
             knowing
             ,
             and
             I
             grew
             more
             in
             love
             then
             before
             :
             Valentinian
             ,
             whose
             whole
             designe
             was
             upon
             the
             fair
             Isidore
             ,
             did
             hold
             Tournements
             as
             oft
             as
             he
             could
             ;
             for
             ,
             having
             a
             good
             agility
             in
             that
             exercise
             ,
             he
             thought
             by
             that
             means
             ,
             to
             insinuate
             himselfe
             into
             the
             favour
             of
             that
             wise
             Lady
             ,
             still
             seeming
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             he
             did
             was
             for
             Eudoxe
             .
             Now
             ,
             because
             he
             commonly
             took
             such
             as
             were
             of
             his
             own
             age
             ,
             and
             there
             being
             not
             above
             two
             years
             difference
             betwixt
             him
             and
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             alwaies
             of
             his
             party
             .
             Fortune
             it
             seemes
             had
             a
             minde
             to
             favour
             me
             ,
             and
             conferred
             the
             Prize
             very
             often
             upon
             me
             ,
             which
             seeming
             as
             if
             it
             were
             in
             behalfe
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             I
             alwaies
             carried
             unto
             Eudoxe
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             received
             it
             ,
             she
             permitted
             me
             to
             kisse
             her
             hand
             Oh
             ,
             how
             well
             did
             I
             think
             all
             my
             pains
             bestowed
             ?
             Yet
             ,
             I
             carried
             the
             matter
             with
             so
             much
             discretion
             ,
             as
             she
             could
             not
             possibly
             be
             offended
             ,
             although
             she
             did
             sometimes
             remember
             the
             discourse
             which
             I
             had
             formerly
             with
             her
             ;
             for
             ,
             conceiving
             them
             to
             be
             but
             imprudencies
             of
             Infancy
             ,
             she
             passed
             by
             them
             ,
             thinking
             that
             age
             would
             better
             instruct
             me
             in
             my
             duty
             .
             The
             first
             time
             that
             she
             suspected
             the
             contrary
             ,
             was
             ,
             one
             day
             when
             she
             was
             walking
             in
             the
             Emperours
             Garden
             ;
             after
             she
             had
             wearied
             her selfe
             with
             walking
             ,
             she
             set
             her selfe
             down
             in
             the
             shade
             ,
             and
             fell
             asleep
             in
             the
             lap
             of
             Isidore
             .
             There
             was
             a
             great
             knot
             of
             young
             Cavaliers
             discoursing
             together
             ,
             not
             far
             off
             the
             
             Arbor
             where
             she
             slept
             ,
             when
             a
             Bee
             ,
             did
             rest
             it selfe
             upon
             her
             faire
             lippe
             ,
             and
             after
             it
             had
             sucked
             it
             a
             while
             ,
             it
             did
             sting
             it
             very
             much
             .
             The
             paine
             caused
             her
             to
             start
             up
             ,
             and
             laying
             her
             hand
             upon
             her
             paine
             ,
             she
             complained
             against
             Isidore
             for
             the
             little
             care
             which
             she
             had
             off
             her
             ▪
             Valentinian
             who
             was
             walking
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             hearing
             her
             cry
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             was
             come
             ,
             seeing
             her
             chide
             Isidore
             ,
             he
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             a
             receipt
             that
             would
             presently
             cure
             her
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             seene
             the
             experience
             of
             it
             upon
             many
             ,
             and
             particularly
             upon
             my selfe
             within
             this
             two
             dayes
             .
             What
             will
             he
             do
             ?
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             will
             speake
             some
             certaine
             words
             (
             answered
             Valentinian
             )
             upon
             the
             place
             which
             is
             pained
             ,
             and
             the
             paine
             will
             immediatly
             cease
             :
             Then
             she
             asked
             me
             ,
             whether
             it
             was
             true
             ,
             and
             I
             answered
             ,
             yes
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             never
             used
             to
             faile
             me
             ,
             nor
             did
             I
             think
             fortune
             would
             be
             lesse
             favourable
             to
             me
             in
             curing
             her
             ,
             then
             she
             hath
             been
             in
             curing
             others
             :
             It
             vexed
             her
             extreamly
             that
             I
             should
             bring
             my
             mouth
             so
             neere
             hers
             ,
             and
             giving
             me
             her
             hand
             ,
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             try
             upon
             it
             .
             But
             I
             drew
             my
             mouth
             neerer
             her
             lippe
             ,
             and
             touched
             it
             ;
             she
             took
             away
             her
             hand
             and
             pulled
             back
             her
             head
             ,
             telling
             me
             that
             this
             was
             a
             kisse
             and
             not
             a
             receipt
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             permit
             me
             to
             use
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             raine
             did
             so
             much
             increase
             ,
             as
             it
             forced
             her
             to
             bid
             me
             teach
             it
             unto
             Isidore
             ,
             and
             she
             should
             use
             the
             charme
             upon
             her
             lip
             :
             This
             was
             much
             against
             my
             will
             ;
             for
             I
             did
             extreamly
             long
             to
             have
             the
             celestiall
             happinesse
             of
             kissing
             her
             lip
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             very
             sorry
             for
             the
             paine
             she
             endured
             .
             Love
             did
             advise
             me
             to
             teach
             other
             words
             unto
             Isidore
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             finding
             no
             ease
             by
             them
             ,
             she
             might
             have
             recourse
             unto
             me
             :
             My
             designe
             did
             take
             according
             to
             my
             wish
             ;
             for
             she
             muttering
             a
             few
             grosse
             idle
             words
             which
             I
             taught
             her
             and
             using
             other
             ceremonies
             ,
             the
             paine
             ceased
             not
             .
             At
             which
             Valentinian
             laughing
             ,
             Do
             you
             think
             Mistresse
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             any
             one
             can
             administer
             this
             receit
             ?
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             professe
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             tryed
             it
             ,
             and
             I
             found
             a
             present
             ease
             ?
             Now
             if
             it
             do
             you
             no
             good
             it
             is
             because
             Isidore
             hath
             omitted
             something
             :
             Upon
             this
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Arbor
             ,
             he
             returned
             againe
             ,
             and
             brought
             in
             with
             him
             all
             the
             young
             Cavaliers
             .
             Her
             pain
             did
             exceedingly
             encrease
             ,
             and
             her
             lip
             began
             to
             swell
             ,
             when
             she
             turning
             towards
             me
             ,
             Will
             you
             say
             upon
             your
             faith
             ,
             Ursaces
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             the
             receit
             is
             good
             ?
             I
             do
             sweare
             unto
             you
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             by
             that
             honour
             which
             I
             owe
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             never
             knew
             it
             faile
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sorry
             Isidore
             knowes
             not
             how
             to
             do
             it
             aright
             :
             but
             I
             wish
             I
             were
             for
             this
             once
             a
             woman
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             do
             you
             this
             service
             .
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             Isidore
             ,
             why
             you
             should
             be
             so
             scrupulous
             but
             I
             am
             confident
             that
             if
             you
             did
             see
             how
             your
             mouth
             is
             swelled
             ,
             you
             would
             use
             any
             remedy
             to
             help
             it
             .
             But
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             Ursaces
             ,
             replyed
             Eudoxe
             ,
             will
             you
             be
             long
             in
             applying
             your
             receipt
             ?
             As
             little
             a
             time
             as
             I
             can
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             I.
             Then
             going
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             went
             into
             the
             most
             obscure
             part
             of
             the
             Arbor
             as
             being
             ashamed
             to
             be
             seene
             ,
             and
             the
             excessive
             pain
             forced
             her
             to
             let
             me
             use
             my
             Enchantment
             .
          
           
             Was
             ever
             any
             Sorcerer
             so
             happy
             as
             my selfe
             ?
             I
             spoke
             the
             words
             upon
             her
             lippe
             :
             but
             when
             I
             tooke
             hers
             ,
             between
             mine
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             sucked
             it
             did
             presse
             it
             a
             little
             ;
             certainly
             if
             ever
             any
             did
             dye
             of
             delight
             it
             would
             have
             been
             Ursaces
             .
             She
             went
             away
             from
             me
             and
             blushed
             for
             shame
             ;
             This
             (
             said
             she
             )
             is
             the
             strangest
             receipt
             that
             ever
             was
             :
             But
             Madam
             (
             said
             Isidore
             )
             Do
             you
             finde
             any
             amendment
             ?
             Me
             thinkes
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             .
             Your
             paine
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             will
             presently
             be
             gone
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             have
             it
             all
             my selfe
             .
             How
             Ursaces
             (
             said
             she
             )
             ,
             must
             you
             have
             it
             all
             your selfe
             ?
             yes
             Madam
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             the
             condition
             of
             this
             receipt
             is
             such
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             cures
             ,
             must
             have
             the
             paine
             :
             she
             who
             did
             not
             understand
             it
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             seemed
             so
             ;
             Truly
             Ursaces
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             am
             very
             much
             obliged
             unto
             you
             ,
             for
             taking
             my
             pain
             upon
             you
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             could
             I
             as
             well
             take
             upon
             me
             all
             the
             paine
             that
             ever
             hereafter
             you
             shall
             endure
             ,
             be
             confident
             ,
             it
             should
             never
             trouble
             you
             .
             Isidore
             smiled
             and
             said
             ,
             Madam
             if
             you
             have
             as
             much
             good
             will
             unto
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             has
             unto
             you
             ,
             you
             must
             presently
             cure
             him
             of
             his
             paine
             ,
             as
             he
             hath
             yours
             .
             I
             had
             rather
             ,
             in
             this
             be
             beholding
             unto
             him
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             than
             he
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             I
             am
             sure
             he
             is
             so
             civill
             and
             courteous
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             not
             now
             give
             me
             that
             paine
             againe
             which
             he
             hath
             taken
             from
             me
             :
             Most
             true
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             but
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             my
             paine
             is
             not
             so
             much
             in
             my
             lippe
             as
             my
             heart
             .
             She
             understood
             my
             meaning
             very
             well
             ,
             though
             she
             seemed
             not
             to
             heare
             me
             ,
             and
             had
             not
             Isidore
             beene
             present
             ,
             I
             had
             talked
             more
             unto
             her
             .
          
           
             I
             should
             be
             too
             tedious
             
               (
               Silvander
            
             )
             should
             I
             relate
             the
             whole
             Series
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             ;
             I
             shall
             therefore
             tell
             you
             onely
             what
             is
             necessary
             for
             you
             to
             know
             ,
             and
             omit
             the
             rest
             .
             Love
             did
             at
             the
             last
             render
             me
             so
             hardy
             ,
             as
             I
             resolved
             to
             declare
             unto
             her
             the
             resentments
             of
             my
             soul
             :
             yet
             I
             was
             long
             in
             dispute
             with
             my selfe
             whether
             it
             should
             be
             by
             Letter
             or
             by
             word
             of
             mouth
             :
             at
             last
             I
             concluded
             it
             better
             to
             use
             my
             tongue
             then
             pen
             ,
             having
             long
             since
             learned
             ,
             that
             to
             write
             where
             one
             may
             speake
             ,
             argues
             too
             much
             feare
             ,
             
             and
             those
             who
             aske
             any
             thing
             fearefully
             ,
             do
             teach
             how
             to
             deny
             :
             besides
             ,
             I
             saw
             there
             was
             much
             difficulty
             in
             the
             conveying
             of
             Letters
             unto
             her
             :
             But
             ,
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             how
             oft
             did
             I
             turne
             back
             againe
             ,
             after
             I
             was
             gone
             out
             of
             my
             lodging
             with
             this
             resolution
             ?
             But
             heaven
             at
             the
             last
             favoured
             my
             designe
             ,
             and
             afforded
             me
             an
             opportunity
             .
          
           
             Eudoxe
             used
             very
             often
             to
             frequent
             the
             Emperors
             Gardens
             :
             And
             I
             was
             alwayes
             very
             officious
             &
             ready
             to
             be
             imployed
             in
             her
             service
             ;
             though
             it
             were
             but
             to
             gather
             her
             a
             flower
             in
             a
             day
             ,
             I
             was
             well
             centented
             with
             it
             and
             having
             long
             since
             learned
             that
             love
             does
             as
             often
             begin
             by
             trifles
             as
             by
             things
             of
             greater
             importance
             which
             very
             seldomfall
             out
             ,
             &
             that
             those
             services
             which
             oblige
             much
             ,
             doe
             rather
             produce
             emnity
             then
             love
             ,
             but
             that
             nothing
             winnes
             more
             upon
             another
             then
             affection
             ;
             therefore
             I
             was
             very
             assiduous
             in
             serving
             her
             upon
             every
             triviall
             occasion
             .
             Not
             one
             of
             her
             servants
             was
             so
             officious
             as
             my selfe
             .
             It
             happened
             one
             day
             ,
             that
             Valentinian
             followed
             her
             ,
             for
             Isidores
             sake
             ,
             into
             the
             Garden
             ;
             and
             Isidore
             being
             a
             little
             weary
             ,
             they
             seperated
             :
             Eudoxe
             continued
             walking
             ,
             and
             Isidore
             went
             into
             an
             Arbour
             ,
             where
             she
             found
             seates
             of
             grasse
             ,
             covered
             over
             with
             boughes
             :
             she
             had
             not
             beene
             there
             long
             but
             Valentinian
             who
             was
             walking
             with
             Eudoxe
             ,
             began
             to
             complaine
             of
             wearinesse
             ,
             and
             made
             that
             his
             pretence
             for
             going
             to
             sit
             downe
             in
             the
             same
             Arbour
             :
             Isidore
             offered
             to
             go
             out
             ,
             but
             he
             held
             her
             by
             the
             gowne
             :
             Eudoxe
             seeing
             this
             ,
             looked
             upon
             me
             and
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             smile
             :
             I
             thinking
             this
             to
             be
             a
             fit
             opportunitie
             to
             put
             my
             intended
             resolution
             into
             execution
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             let
             it
             slippe
             .
             I
             smiled
             therefore
             as
             well
             as
             she
             ,
             and
             she
             asked
             me
             why
             I
             did
             so
             ;
             to
             which
             I
             answered
             very
             freely
             that
             it
             was
             because
             Valentinian
             had
             left
             her
             to
             go
             unto
             Isidore
             .
             And
             why
             ,
             Ursaces
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             do
             not
             you
             the
             same
             ?
             I
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             do
             you
             think
             I
             have
             so
             little
             judgement
             ?
             Me
             thinkes
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             you
             ought
             to
             do
             it
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             fitter
             that
             you
             should
             do
             her
             service
             then
             Valentinian
             .
             I
             know
             very
             well
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             )
             that
             there
             is
             much
             more
             equality
             betwixt
             Isidore
             and
             me
             ,
             then
             betwixt
             Valentinian
             and
             her
             ,
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             that
             I
             had
             rather
             commit
             a
             fault
             contrary
             unto
             that
             of
             Valentinian
             .
             How
             do
             you
             meane
             ?
             (
             said
             she
             )
             I
             meane
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             )
             that
             rather
             then
             serve
             one
             who
             is
             equall
             unto
             my selfe
             as
             Isidore
             is
             ,
             I
             would
             dye
             for
             the
             love
             of
             one
             who
             is
             above
             me
             as
             you
             are
             :
             How
             me
             ?
             answered
             she
             ,
             do
             you
             Ursaces
             ,
             know
             what
             you
             say
             ?
             I
             say
             Madam
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             that
             I
             had
             rather
             dye
             adoring
             You
             ,
             then
             live
             and
             love
             Isidore
             :
             and
             that
             the
             vast
             inequality
             betwixt
             us
             could
             never
             put
             me
             out
             of
             this
             mind
             since
             the
             first
             day
             I
             had
             the
             glory
             to
             see
             you
             .
             Surely
             (
             said
             the
             Princesse
             )
             you
             are
             out
             of
             your
             wits
             ,
             otherwise
             you
             would
             never
             talke
             thus
             to
             Me.
             Do
             not
             thinke
             so
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             never
             spoke
             more
             truly
             ,
             nor
             with
             a
             sounder
             judgement
             .
             She
             stood
             still
             and
             looked
             stedfastly
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             said
             ,
             Is
             this
             language
             ,
             Ursaces
             ,
             in
             earnest
             or
             in
             jeast
             ?
             I
             do
             sweare
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             by
             that
             service
             which
             I
             owe
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             never
             in
             my
             life
             utter
             words
             more
             unfainedly
             ,
             nor
             with
             a
             more
             resolved
             will
             then
             these
             ;
             and
             take
             them
             as
             you
             will
             ,
             hate
             or
             treat
             me
             as
             you
             please
             ,
             I
             shall
             never
             change
             .
          
           
             Ursaces
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             for
             your
             folly
             :
             I
             have
             esteemed
             you
             and
             your
             service
             above
             any
             that
             have
             been
             educated
             under
             the
             Emperor
             my
             Father
             :
             But
             since
             you
             are
             growne
             so
             beyond
             all
             bounds
             of
             reason
             impudent
             ,
             and
             quite
             forgot
             your
             duty
             and
             distance
             ,
             be
             assured
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             you
             use
             the
             same
             liberty
             of
             language
             againe
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             you
             repent
             of
             your
             rashnesse
             ,
             and
             acquaint
             both
             Valentinian
             and
             the
             Emperor
             with
             it
             .
             Madam
             (
             answered
             I
             )
             did
             I
             not
             feare
             that
             those
             who
             are
             in
             the
             garden
             would
             observe
             me
             ,
             I
             would
             aske
             pardon
             upon
             my
             knees
             for
             my
             presumptuous
             crime
             :
             but
             I
             beseech
             you
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             all
             your
             menaces
             cannot
             prevaile
             with
             my
             will
             :
             this
             affection
             is
             rivetted
             into
             it
             ,
             heaven
             and
             earth
             cannot
             dissolve
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             there
             is
             no
             hope
             that
             any
             feare
             of
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             or
             any
             consideration
             of
             Valentinian
             can
             divert
             me
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             silent
             ,
             and
             languish
             away
             for
             the
             love
             of
             the
             faire
             Eudoxe
             :
             and
             so
             I
             beleive
             I
             shall
             .
             Now
             for
             a
             proofe
             of
             this
             and
             not
             to
             offend
             you
             any
             longer
             with
             my
             impertinent
             talke
             ,
             I
             do
             sweare
             unto
             you
             by
             that
             eternall
             humble
             service
             which
             I
             owe
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             speak
             to
             you
             of
             it
             againe
             .
             But
             remember
             this
             ,
             that
             as
             oft
             as
             I
             do
             you
             any
             reverence
             ,
             or
             bid
             you
             good
             morrow
             ,
             my
             heart
             then
             sayes
             unto
             you
             Madam
             ,
             that
             Ursaces
             is
             dying
             for
             the
             love
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             tacitly
             tells
             you
             that
             you
             will
             never
             have
             a
             more
             faithfull
             servant
             then
             he
             :
             And
             when
             I
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             you
             ,
             or
             bid
             you
             good
             night
             ,
             then
             do
             I
             say
             ,
             how
             long
             is
             it
             your
             pleasure
             I
             shall
             be
             miserable
             ?
             and
             how
             long
             will
             your
             rigour
             last
             ?
             And
             to
             begin
             (
             said
             I
             sadly
             to
             her
             )
             permit
             me
             to
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             you
             and
             bid
             you
             good
             night
             .
             Upon
             this
             I
             made
             a
             low
             reverence
             and
             retired
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             too
             much
             offend
             her
             with
             my
             words
             :
             but
             as
             I
             went
             ,
             I
             observed
             that
             she
             turned
             the
             other
             way
             and
             smiled
             ;
             which
             gave
             my
             heart
             no
             little
             hope
             .
             
             Thus
             ,
             kind
             stranger
             ,
             have
             I
             lived
             ever
             since
             with
             her
             ,
             never
             making
             any
             semblance
             of
             what
             was
             past
             except
             by
             my
             good
             morrowes
             and
             good
             nights
             ;
             which
             when
             none
             could
             see
             her
             ,
             she
             would
             often
             answere
             with
             a
             ●●ake
             of
             her
             head
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             were
             still
             offended
             at
             the
             memory
             of
             that
             which
             I
             hinted
             unto
             her
             .
             Above
             sixe
             Months
             passed
             on
             this
             manner
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             while
             she
             shewed
             not
             the
             least
             kind
             of
             any
             reception
             of
             my
             affection
             .
             At
             the
             last
             I
             vanquished
             :
             one
             morning
             when
             Valentinian
             was
             leading
             her
             to
             the
             Temple
             ,
             I
             went
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             making
             an
             humble
             reverence
             I
             said
             ,
             good
             morrow
             Madam
             .
             At
             which
             she
             smiled
             ,
             and
             turning
             towards
             me
             ;
             Ursaces
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             your
             good
             morrowes
             are
             very
             kindly
             accepted
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             ?
             how
             can
             I
             expresse
             my
             joyes
             ?
             I
             protest
             I
             never
             hoped
             for
             any
             happinesse
             ,
             especially
             when
             nothing
             was
             talked
             of
             but
             the
             mariage
             of
             Valentinian
             and
             her
             .
             Yet
             I
             understood
             since
             ,
             how
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             believed
             would
             have
             ruined
             my
             hopes
             ,
             was
             that
             which
             obliged
             her
             ,
             more
             unto
             me
             :
             For
             she
             perceiving
             how
             his
             affection
             to
             Isidore
             encreased
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             expressions
             unto
             her
             ,
             were
             onely
             to
             please
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             she
             resolved
             to
             entertaine
             my
             love
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             be
             the
             wife
             of
             an
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             to
             accept
             of
             my
             service
             ,
             since
             Valentinian
             was
             wholy
             devoted
             unto
             the
             service
             of
             Isidore
             .
             I
             knew
             her
             resolution
             presently
             after
             :
             for
             upon
             the
             first
             opportunity
             which
             presented
             it selfe
             ,
             she
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             my
             constancy
             ,
             and
             Valentinians
             affection
             unto
             Isidore
             had
             overcome
             her
             :
             And
             that
             if
             I
             did
             continue
             still
             in
             my
             discreet
             behaviour
             she
             would
             continue
             her
             affection
             to
             me
             :
             So
             as
             ever
             since
             that
             day
             ,
             she
             permitme
             to
             call
             her
             in
             private
             ,
             my
             Princess
             ;
             and
             she
             called
             me
             her
             my
             Cavalier
             .
             Judge
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             whether
             ever
             man
             was
             more
             happy
             then
             my selfe
             .
             For
             Eudoxe
             was
             absolutely
             the
             fairest
             Princess
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             aged
             about
             scaventeene
             or
             eighteen
             yeares
             ,
             and
             never
             loved
             any
             one
             but
             I.
             
          
           
             Whilst
             we
             lived
             thus
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             Honorius
             who
             marryed
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Stilicon
             ,
             dyed
             without
             Issue
             :
             And
             because
             a
             Roman
             whose
             name
             was
             John
             ,
             his
             Principall
             Secretary
             was
             elected
             Emperour
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Castinus
             and
             Aetius
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             intending
             to
             make
             his
             cosen
             Germaine
             Valentinian
             ,
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             ,
             he
             would
             send
             him
             thither
             with
             his
             Mother
             Placidia
             .
             I
             made
             a
             florish
             as
             if
             I
             were
             desirous
             to
             make
             one
             in
             this
             voyage
             but
             indeed
             my
             desires
             were
             to
             stay
             for
             the
             gaurd
             of
             Eudoxe
             :
             For
             though
             the
             desire
             of
             glory
             did
             invite
             me
             into
             Italy
             ,
             yet
             love
             kept
             me
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             by
             stronger
             tyes
             :
             for
             this
             faire
             Princess
             did
             so
             second
             her
             promise
             ,
             as
             her
             affection
             was
             no
             lesse
             to
             me
             ,
             then
             mine
             to
             her
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             I
             believed
             her
             intention
             was
             not
             to
             go
             so
             farre
             But
             love
             in
             this
             resembles
             death
             ;
             for
             as
             one
             cannot
             dye
             ,
             so
             one
             cannot
             love
             ,
             by
             halves
             .
             Now
             as
             I
             was
             pumping
             for
             a
             good
             excuse
             to
             stay
             at
             home
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             received
             inetlligence
             of
             a
             great
             Army
             which
             was
             marching
             towards
             Constantinople
             .
             This
             newes
             invited
             many
             to
             stay
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             in
             point
             of
             honour
             and
             duty
             would
             have
             gone
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             Artabures
             ,
             who
             carryed
             a
             very
             great
             Army
             by
             Sea
             ;
             having
             with
             him
             ,
             Aspar
             his
             Son
             ;
             a
             very
             valiant
             and
             fortunate
             Commander
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             he
             made
             it
             evidently
             appeare
             by
             taking
             John
             in
             Ravenna
             ,
             and
             delivering
             his
             Father
             .
             Now
             though
             I
             was
             not
             jealous
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             for
             all
             Eudoxe's
             favourable
             aspect
             upon
             him
             ,
             because
             I
             knew
             it
             was
             onely
             to
             please
             Theodosius
             ,
             yet
             I
             seemed
             as
             if
             I
             were
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             rejoyce
             very
             much
             at
             his
             departure
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             not
             now
             relate
             unto
             you
             ,
             the
             voyage
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             for
             I
             believe
             you
             have
             heard
             it
             by
             many
             :
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             after
             all
             things
             were
             set
             in
             good
             order
             in
             the
             West
             ,
             he
             returned
             to
             Constantinople
             .
             Where
             he
             was
             received
             by
             Theodosius
             as
             if
             he
             were
             his
             Sonne
             :
             And
             by
             the
             solicitation
             of
             Phacidia
             who
             stayed
             in
             Italy
             ,
             the
             marriage
             of
             the
             faire
             Eudoxe
             was
             concluded
             upon
             .
             It
             is
             imposible
             I
             should
             expresse
             my
             sad
             resentments
             upon
             this
             occasion
             :
             I
             could
             not
             believe
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             surcharged
             with
             feares
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             that
             ,
             but
             for
             Eudoxe
             ,
             I
             had
             not
             been
             able
             to
             have
             supported
             them
             .
             But
             she
             who
             was
             wise
             and
             prudent
             ,
             though
             it
             grieved
             her
             to
             the
             very
             soul
             that
             she
             was
             to
             be
             his
             whom
             she
             did
             not
             love
             ,
             yet
             she
             surmounted
             her
             sorrow
             by
             resolution
             .
             And
             because
             she
             saw
             in
             what
             paine
             I
             lived
             ,
             she
             gave
             me
             the
             opportunity
             of
             speaking
             to
             her
             in
             her
             closset
             ,
             when
             none
             was
             present
             but
             Isidore
             ,
             whom
             she
             did
             infinitly
             love
             Well
             my
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             I
             see
             you
             still
             doubt
             of
             my
             affection
             ;
             and
             complaine
             against
             me
             .
          
           
             My
             fairest
             Princess
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             had
             I
             not
             been
             accustomed
             to
             receive
             more
             favour
             from
             you
             than
             I
             can
             any
             way
             merit
             ,
             you
             might
             have
             had
             some
             reason
             to
             say
             so
             now
             ,
             when
             I
             do
             receive
             so
             high
             a
             one
             ,
             as
             transcends
             all
             degrees
             of
             gratitude
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             sufficiently
             .
             But
             why
             will
             you
             not
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             complaine
             of
             my
             fortune
             ,
             who
             shewing
             me
             the
             good
             which
             she
             may
             give
             ,
             me
             gives
             it
             unto
             another
             ,
             whose
             merits
             in
             matter
             of
             love
             are
             inferiour
             unto
             mine
             ?
             my
             Cavalier
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             live
             contentedly
             ,
             and
             be
             assured
             ,
             
             that
             Ursaces
             enjoyes
             all
             that
             a
             violent
             affection
             can
             obtaine
             :
             And
             what
             favour
             I
             shew
             unto
             any
             other
             is
             more
             out
             of
             duty
             then
             love
             ,
             and
             since
             it
             is
             so
             ,
             what
             reason
             have
             you
             to
             complaine
             against
             your
             fortune
             ?
             My
             reason
             for
             it
             ,
             replyed
             I
             ,
             is
             as
             great
             as
             my
             obligation
             unto
             you
             for
             this
             assurance
             .
             Why
             (
             my
             fairest
             Princess
             )
             should
             I
             not
             complain
             of
             her
             who
             in
             lieu
             of
             favouring
             my
             affection
             ,
             does
             deprive
             me
             of
             that
             which
             onely
             can
             bring
             me
             unto
             the
             happinesse
             which
             I
             desire
             ?
             Oh
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             she
             )
             you
             do
             offend
             me
             .
             What
             ?
             would
             you
             not
             have
             loved
             me
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             obtaine
             that
             of
             me
             which
             my
             duty
             desires
             you
             ?
             What
             did
             you
             think
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             how
             little
             did
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             if
             you
             have
             so
             bad
             an
             opinion
             of
             me
             ?
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             answer
             her
             ,
             seeing
             how
             she
             took
             it
             ;
             but
             kneeling
             down
             ,
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             I
             stopped
             my
             mouth
             by
             holding
             her
             hand
             upon
             it
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             I
             rose
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             answered
             her
             :
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Princesse
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             you
             more
             then
             you
             would
             ,
             and
             more
             then
             reason
             would
             ;
             but
             who
             can
             love
             you
             lesse
             ?
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             neither
             reason
             nor
             duty
             ,
             can
             measure
             the
             grandure
             of
             my
             affection
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             do
             offend
             you
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             pardon
             me
             ,
             considering
             ,
             that
             to
             love
             you
             lesse
             ,
             would
             be
             to
             prophane
             your
             beauty
             .
             Also
             ,
             I
             beg
             your
             pitty
             ,
             who
             have
             so
             much
             courage
             ,
             &
             yet
             want
             so
             much
             merit
             .
             And
             yet
             you
             might
             well
             winke
             at
             these
             faults
             ,
             if
             love
             had
             a
             little
             more
             force
             in
             you
             .
             I
             do
             not
             understand
             you
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             .
             Alas
             !
             replyed
             I
             ,
             how
             hard
             a
             matter
             it
             is
             to
             make
             you
             understand
             it
             by
             my
             words
             ,
             if
             love
             will
             not
             make
             you
             conceive
             it
             ?
             But
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             my
             Princesse
             ,
             that
             if
             love
             had
             a
             little
             more
             power
             over
             you
             ,
             this
             duty
             which
             you
             speak
             of
             would
             have
             lesse
             ;
             the
             too-happy
             Valentinian
             would
             enjoy
             what
             he
             is
             in
             quest
             of
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             what
             I
             desire
             .
             Oh
             Cavalier
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             )
             did
             you
             but
             know
             the
             resentments
             of
             my
             soul
             ,
             and
             what
             restraint
             it
             is
             in
             ,
             you
             would
             know
             ,
             that
             Love
             hath
             as
             much
             power
             over
             me
             ,
             as
             it
             can
             have
             over
             any
             heart
             :
             If
             I
             do
             deny
             you
             any
             testimony
             of
             this
             power
             ,
             consider
             my
             birth
             ,
             and
             unto
             what
             Lawes
             it
             obliges
             me
             .
             Had
             I
             been
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             Athenian
             Leontine
             ,
             as
             my
             Mother
             was
             ,
             I
             might
             have
             disposed
             of
             my selfe
             and
             my
             affection
             ;
             but
             being
             Daughter
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             Theodosius
             ,
             Grandchild
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             Arcadins
             ,
             and
             having
             Theodosius
             the
             great
             unto
             my
             great
             Grandfather
             ,
             do
             you
             not
             see
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             my
             owne
             but
             theirs
             ,
             who
             gave
             me
             my
             beeing
             ?
             It
             is
             the
             Tribute
             of
             humanity
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             divinity
             ,
             to
             submit
             unto
             Emperours
             and
             Grandure
             ;
             Reason
             of
             State
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             Love
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             considered
             .
             This
             is
             no
             newes
             either
             to
             you
             or
             me
             ,
             we
             both
             foresaw
             this
             long
             since
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             first
             set
             my
             eyes
             and
             affection
             upon
             you
             ,
             it
             was
             still
             with
             a
             resolution
             to
             marry
             Valentinian
             ;
             I
             am
             confident
             you
             had
             the
             same
             thoughts
             ,
             the
             first
             day
             you
             began
             to
             love
             me
             .
             What
             is
             it
             then
             which
             now
             troubleth
             you
             ?
             What
             accidents
             have
             hapned
             ,
             which
             should
             divert
             us
             from
             our
             first
             principles
             ?
             These
             words
             touched
             me
             so
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             permit
             her
             to
             go
             on
             without
             interruption
             :
             Can
             you
             think
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             considerations
             of
             Love
             ?
             Can
             love
             be
             confined
             to
             any
             Lawes
             of
             duty
             ?
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             how
             infinitely
             are
             you
             and
             I
             mistaken
             ?
             You
             ,
             in
             thinking
             that
             you
             love
             ;
             and
             I
             ,
             in
             thinking
             that
             you
             loved
             me
             .
             Then
             ,
             stopping
             a
             little
             ,
             I
             began
             again
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             she
             offered
             to
             speak
             :
             The
             Lawes
             of
             Love
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             are
             far
             different
             from
             those
             you
             mention
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             would
             know
             what
             they
             are
             ,
             read
             them
             in
             me
             ,
             and
             you
             will
             finde
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             great
             inequality
             which
             is
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             could
             not
             keep
             me
             from
             lifting
             up
             my
             eyes
             so
             high
             as
             my
             fairest
             Princesse
             ,
             so
             it
             should
             not
             divert
             you
             from
             looking
             so
             low
             ,
             as
             your
             poor
             Cavalier
             ;
             for
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             more
             difference
             betwixt
             you
             and
             me
             ,
             then
             betwixt
             me
             and
             you
             .
             And
             as
             to
             what
             you
             alledge
             concerning
             your
             birth
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             in
             the
             superlative
             degree
             ,
             and
             can
             admit
             of
             no
             higher
             then
             you
             are
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             not
             in
             lieu
             of
             looking
             at
             Grandure
             ,
             which
             can
             receive
             no
             addition
             in
             you
             ,
             cast
             your
             eyes
             upon
             your
             own
             contentment
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             as
             you
             are
             by
             birth
             the
             greatest
             Princesse
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             so
             you
             may
             be
             ,
             by
             your
             choice
             ,
             the
             most
             contented
             Princesse
             that
             ever
             was
             ?
             You
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             began
             to
             serve
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Valentinian
             should
             be
             your
             Husband
             :
             Oh
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             when
             I
             first
             devoted
             my selfe
             unto
             your
             service
             ,
             I
             thought
             my selfe
             able
             to
             support
             that
             opinion
             ;
             but
             ,
             since
             my
             affection
             is
             so
             encreased
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             absolutely
             impossible
             for
             me
             to
             endure
             it
             ,
             what
             can
             you
             answer
             me
             ,
             but
             that
             your
             affection
             is
             weak
             ,
             since
             it
             is
             not
             augmented
             more
             then
             it
             was
             at
             first
             ?
             I
             wonder
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Princesse
             ,
             how
             you
             can
             deny
             your
             favours
             unto
             me
             ,
             who
             adores
             you
             ,
             and
             confer
             them
             upon
             one
             ,
             who
             does
             not
             love
             you
             .
             Can
             you
             ever
             consent
             ,
             that
             your
             beauty
             ,
             which
             without
             all
             dispute
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             recompence
             and
             perfect
             felicity
             of
             any
             true
             Lover
             ,
             should
             be
             enjoyed
             by
             one
             that
             disdaines
             it
             ,
             and
             does
             not
             value
             it
             ?
             How
             can
             you
             endure
             his
             carrasses
             ,
             and
             not
             pitty
             the
             pain
             of
             your
             poor
             Cavalier
             ?
             Isidore
             ,
             who
             heard
             our
             discourse
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             desirous
             to
             favour
             us
             ,
             not
             out
             of
             any
             amity
             
             she
             bare
             unto
             me
             ,
             or
             any
             desire
             she
             had
             to
             have
             any
             hand
             in
             such
             businesses
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             a
             hope
             ,
             that
             this
             affection
             might
             passe
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             it
             might
             break
             off
             the
             Marriage
             of
             Valentinian
             and
             Eudoxe
             ;
             and
             to
             give
             us
             more
             opportunity
             of
             talking
             together
             ,
             she
             withdrew
             her selfe
             into
             a
             little
             Closet
             ,
             in
             which
             at
             the
             last
             she
             fell
             asleep
             .
             I
             presently
             perceived
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             my
             back
             towards
             her
             ,
             because
             passing
             betwixt
             the
             candle
             ,
             I
             saw
             her
             shadow
             against
             the
             wall
             ,
             which
             made
             me
             observe
             her
             when
             she
             went
             away
             .
             The
             Princesse
             ,
             who
             was
             leaning
             upon
             her
             arme
             in
             the
             Couch
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             attentive
             upon
             what
             I
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             never
             observed
             her
             ,
             though
             she
             went
             close
             by
             her
             .
             And
             because
             my
             last
             words
             touched
             her
             to
             the
             quick
             ,
             she
             stayed
             a
             long
             while
             before
             she
             answered
             ,
             and
             still
             looked
             upon
             the
             ground
             :
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             she
             raised
             her selfe
             up
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             said
             thus
             :
             Oh
             my
             Cavalier
             ,
             how
             cruelly
             do
             your
             words
             wound
             my
             soul
             ?
             But
             what
             can
             I
             do
             ?
             What
             will
             become
             of
             me
             ?
             If
             I
             do
             not
             marry
             Valentinian
             ,
             what
             will
             be
             thought
             of
             me
             ?
             And
             if
             I
             do
             marry
             him
             ,
             unto
             what
             a
             torment
             am
             I
             destined
             ?
             At
             these
             last
             words
             ,
             I
             saw
             tears
             trickle
             down
             her
             cheeks
             ,
             and
             she
             durst
             not
             speak
             more
             ,
             lest
             her
             words
             should
             too
             much
             betray
             her
             own
             weaknesse
             .
             These
             tears
             moved
             me
             to
             much
             pitty
             ,
             giving
             me
             no
             small
             assurance
             ,
             and
             much
             augmenting
             my
             courage
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             (
             kinde
             Silvander
             )
             that
             I
             never
             hoped
             to
             bring
             this
             Princesse
             unto
             this
             ;
             but
             finding
             more
             love
             in
             her
             then
             I
             did
             imagine
             ,
             I
             took
             upon
             me
             more
             boldnesse
             then
             ever
             I
             intended
             .
             I
             approached
             therefore
             a
             little
             neerer
             unto
             her
             then
             before
             ,
             and
             seeming
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             would
             only
             support
             her
             drooping
             head
             in
             my
             breast
             ,
             my
             mouth
             was
             just
             betwixt
             her
             eyes
             ;
             I
             durst
             not
             at
             the
             first
             kisse
             her
             ,
             only
             seemed
             ,
             as
             if
             what
             I
             did
             ,
             was
             not
             done
             intentionally
             ;
             but
             seeing
             she
             said
             nothing
             ,
             I
             descended
             by
             little
             and
             little
             ,
             untill
             my
             mouth
             met
             hers
             ;
             and
             because
             she
             gave
             me
             no
             check
             ,
             I
             put
             my
             hand
             into
             her
             breast
             ,
             but
             with
             so
             much
             ravishment
             ,
             that
             I
             trembled
             like
             a
             leafe
             shaken
             with
             the
             winde
             .
             Since
             that
             time
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             in
             many
             dangers
             ,
             and
             severall
             deep-fought
             Battles
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             never
             so
             sensible
             of
             fear
             ,
             as
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             Thus
             she
             permitted
             me
             this
             freedome
             ;
             but
             when
             I
             grew
             to
             be
             a
             little
             bolder
             ,
             she
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             :
             Fie
             ,
             fie
             ,
             my
             Cavalier
             ,
             what
             do
             you
             mean
             ?
             Isidore
             will
             see
             you
             .
             It
             is
             long
             since
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Princesse
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             she
             left
             us
             alone
             .
             How
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             started
             up
             )
             is
             not
             Isidore
             here
             ?
             she
             is
             very
             much
             to
             blame
             in
             leaving
             us
             alone
             .
             Why
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             ,
             we
             have
             no
             businesse
             for
             her
             .
             Perhaps
             not
             you
             ,
             replyed
             she
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             do
             love
             me
             ,
             as
             you
             say
             you
             do
             ,
             be
             contented
             with
             these
             favours
             which
             I
             have
             permitted
             ,
             and
             presse
             me
             not
             to
             confer
             more
             upon
             you
             ,
             then
             I
             ought
             or
             can
             .
             I
             thought
             ,
             that
             the
             presence
             of
             Isidore
             would
             have
             restrained
             you
             from
             offering
             any
             thing
             ,
             but
             what
             decency
             allowed
             ;
             and
             could
             have
             wished
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             been
             she
             ,
             and
             not
             I
             ,
             that
             should
             have
             given
             you
             the
             check
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             how
             willing
             I
             am
             ,
             to
             give
             you
             full
             assurance
             of
             my
             affection
             ;
             but
             since
             she
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             since
             you
             cannot
             keep
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             what
             you
             ought
             ,
             I
             am
             constrained
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             make
             any
             attempts
             against
             my
             honour
             ,
             I
             will
             permit
             you
             ,
             but
             upon
             condition
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             ,
             a
             naked
             Dagger
             in
             my
             hand
             ,
             to
             pierce
             my
             heart
             presently
             ,
             for
             the
             fault
             which
             you
             should
             constrain
             me
             to
             commit
             :
             If
             you
             would
             have
             me
             live
             ,
             then
             constrain
             me
             not
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             permit
             that
             ,
             which
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             do
             ,
             unlesse
             I
             die
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             these
             words
             did
             put
             me
             into
             such
             a
             confusion
             ,
             that
             rising
             from
             the
             place
             where
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             falling
             down
             upon
             my
             knees
             ,
             I
             protested
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             never
             seek
             for
             any
             further
             testimonies
             of
             her
             affection
             ,
             nor
             satisfaction
             to
             my
             desires
             greater
             ,
             then
             those
             she
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             shew
             unto
             me
             .
             If
             you
             do
             so
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             will
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             allow
             you
             the
             same
             privacy
             you
             have
             received
             ;
             and
             this
             proof
             of
             that
             affection
             which
             you
             bear
             unto
             me
             ,
             shall
             be
             pleasing
             unto
             me
             ,
             knowing
             ,
             that
             right
             love
             can
             keep
             within
             the
             limits
             of
             decency
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             took
             my
             head
             in
             both
             her
             hands
             ,
             and
             kissed
             me
             ,
             as
             an
             earnest
             of
             her
             promise
             ,
             and
             we
             spake
             so
             loud
             ,
             that
             we
             awaked
             Isidore
             .
             Now
             because
             the
             night
             was
             far
             spent
             ,
             and
             the
             candles
             almost
             out
             ,
             Eudoxe
             called
             her
             ,
             and
             asked
             what
             a
             clock
             it
             was
             .
             'T
             is
             time
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             we
             go
             to
             bed
             ,
             for
             every
             one
             is
             asleep
             except
             you
             .
             Do
             you
             think
             ,
             Isidore
             ,
             said
             the
             Princesse
             ,
             that
             Valentinian
             is
             not
             now
             awake
             for
             his
             Mistresse
             ?
             I
             know
             not
             what
             he
             does
             ,
             said
             Isidore
             ;
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             in
             bed
             ,
             I
             should
             sleep
             soundly
             .
             I
             answered
             her
             ,
             That
             it
             was
             in
             bed
             where
             he
             would
             finde
             her
             .
             What!
             answered
             she
             ,
             would
             you
             be
             any
             where
             else
             ?
             The
             Princesse
             laughed
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             her
             :
             What
             do
             you
             think
             on
             ,
             Isidore
             ?
             I
             believe
             you
             are
             yet
             asleep
             .
             What
             would
             you
             have
             me
             do
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             rubbed
             her
             eyes
             )
             ?
             Ursaces
             makes
             a
             fool
             of
             me
             .
          
           
             Now
             because
             it
             was
             late
             ,
             Eudoxe
             rose
             up
             ,
             kissed
             me
             ,
             and
             commanded
             me
             to
             retire
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             ,
             but
             not
             without
             using
             the
             priviledge
             of
             kissing
             her
             ,
             which
             she
             had
             given
             unto
             me
             :
             And
             because
             she
             saw
             ,
             that
             Isidore
             observed
             her
             ,
             and
             said
             nothing
             ,
             Eudoxe
             said
             thus
             
             unto
             her
             :
             What
             do
             you
             look
             at
             ,
             Isidore
             ?
             I
             look
             ,
             Madam
             (
             answered
             she
             )
             whether
             the
             Bee
             have
             much
             strng
             you
             .
             What
             Bee
             ,
             said
             the
             Princesse
             ?
             The
             Bee
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             against
             which
             this
             Cavalier
             hath
             so
             often
             given
             you
             a
             Receipt
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             taking
             the
             Candle
             which
             was
             upon
             the
             Table
             ,
             she
             lighted
             me
             down
             the
             stairs
             into
             the
             Court
             ;
             but
             not
             before
             Eudoxe
             smiled
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             her
             :
             Take
             heed
             ,
             lest
             being
             alone
             with
             him
             ,
             he
             do
             apply
             the
             same
             Receipt
             unto
             you
             .
             Neverfear
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             Receipt
             will
             not
             do
             any
             effect
             upon
             me
             ,
             because
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             in
             his
             words
             .
          
           
             See
             upon
             what
             termes
             I
             was
             ,
             when
             Valentinian
             married
             this
             fair
             Princesse
             ,
             whom
             presently
             after
             he
             carried
             into
             Italy
             .
             I
             shall
             passe
             over
             my
             sorrowes
             and
             displeasures
             I
             had
             ,
             especially
             the
             marriage
             night
             .
             But
             those
             of
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             were
             no
             lesse
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             she
             told
             me
             ;
             and
             Isidore
             ,
             whom
             she
             carried
             with
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             left
             Greece
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             confidence
             she
             had
             in
             her
             .
             You
             may
             imagine
             ,
             that
             Valentinian
             did
             not
             contrary
             her
             in
             it
             .
             But
             as
             this
             first
             night
             was
             almost
             intollerable
             to
             me
             ,
             so
             I
             needed
             not
             to
             seek
             out
             for
             an
             excuse
             ,
             in
             not
             following
             this
             fair
             Princesse
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             was
             fallen
             extreamly
             sick
             ,
             upon
             the
             great
             displeasure
             which
             I
             conceived
             ,
             when
             Valentinian
             departed
             .
             After
             I
             had
             recovered
             my
             health
             ,
             I
             begged
             leave
             of
             the
             Emperour
             to
             follow
             Ariobindes
             and
             Asilas
             ,
             two
             great
             Commanders
             ,
             which
             he
             preferred
             unto
             Valentinian
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             against
             the
             innundation
             of
             the
             barbarous
             people
             ,
             who
             threatned
             from
             all
             sides
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Empire
             .
             My
             age
             and
             my
             just
             request
             ,
             easily
             obtained
             what
             I
             asked
             .
             But
             ,
             as
             ill
             luck
             was
             ,
             this
             Army
             was
             countermanded
             back
             ,
             because
             Attilas
             ,
             with
             the
             
               Hunnes
               ,
               Almaines
            
             ,
             and
             Gepides
             ,
             and
             an
             infinite
             world
             of
             people
             ,
             were
             upon
             their
             March
             towards
             Constantinople
             .
             This
             countermand
             was
             no
             sooner
             brought
             unto
             Ariobindes
             and
             Asilas
             ,
             but
             they
             heard
             of
             the
             death
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             who
             being
             infected
             with
             the
             Plague
             ,
             dyed
             suddenly
             ,
             without
             Issue-male
             .
             I
             had
             no
             disposition
             to
             carry
             this
             sad
             newes
             unto
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             ,
             but
             besought
             Ariobindes
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             accompany
             the
             Messenger
             whom
             he
             sent
             ,
             seeming
             very
             desirous
             to
             see
             Italy
             ,
             before
             I
             returned
             ;
             which
             request
             he
             easily
             granted
             unto
             me
             .
             In
             our
             way
             ,
             we
             came
             to
             Naples
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             Rome
             ,
             where
             I
             was
             welcomed
             with
             all
             desirable
             carasses
             .
             Eudoxe
             did
             sadly
             resent
             the
             death
             of
             her
             Father
             ,
             as
             nature
             required
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             during
             the
             dayes
             of
             mourning
             ,
             Valentinian
             received
             intelligence
             ,
             that
             Pulcheria
             ,
             the
             Sister
             of
             Theodosius
             ,
             who
             had
             married
             an
             old
             Generall
             ,
             called
             Marcianus
             ,
             had
             gotten
             him
             to
             be
             elected
             Emperour
             .
             This
             Marcianus
             was
             he
             ,
             whom
             Genserick
             King
             of
             the
             Vandalls
             ,
             having
             him
             Prisoner
             in
             Affrica
             ,
             did
             see
             the
             Eagle
             flie
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             he
             afterwards
             contracted
             a
             great
             league
             of
             friendship
             .
             And
             because
             he
             was
             a
             very
             great
             Commander
             ,
             and
             of
             high
             reputation
             ,
             he
             quickly
             forced
             Attilas
             to
             retreat
             into
             Pannonia
             ,
             where
             envying
             his
             Brother
             Bledas
             ,
             he
             traiterously
             murdered
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             remain
             sole
             King
             over
             all
             those
             barbarous
             People
             .
             When
             I
             had
             intelligence
             of
             the
             election
             of
             this
             new
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             that
             Attilas
             was
             repulsed
             ,
             I
             conceived
             ,
             that
             then
             there
             was
             nothing
             which
             could
             invite
             me
             out
             of
             Italy
             ;
             but
             that
             ,
             War
             being
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             it
             was
             better
             to
             stay
             where
             my
             Love
             invited
             me
             .
             As
             I
             was
             in
             these
             considerations
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             was
             advertised
             ,
             that
             this
             Attilas
             ,
             who
             may
             well
             be
             phrased
             ,
             the
             scourge
             of
             god
             ,
             had
             taken
             Gaul
             for
             his
             first
             designe
             :
             and
             having
             by
             his
             Armes
             subjected
             Valamer
             and
             Ardarick
             ,
             Kings
             of
             the
             Ostrogots
             and
             Gepides
             ,
             he
             constrained
             them
             to
             joyne
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             which
             were
             composed
             of
             
               Erulians
               ,
               Almains
               ,
               Turingians
               ,
               Marcomances
               ,
            
             and
             of
             some
             Francks
             ,
             who
             remained
             in
             their
             old
             habitations
             beyond
             the
             Rhein
             ,
             when
             under
             the
             great
             Pharamond
             ,
             this
             warlick
             People
             forced
             their
             passage
             ,
             and
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             which
             now
             they
             hold
             in
             Gaul
             ,
             and
             which
             began
             then
             ,
             from
             the
             name
             of
             Francks
             ,
             to
             be
             called
             France
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             this
             newes
             was
             made
             certain
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             re-inforced
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Patriarch
             Aetius
             ,
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             best
             and
             greatest
             of
             all
             the
             Roman
             Captains
             ,
             and
             who
             had
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Gaules
             .
             Now
             though
             it
             went
             much
             against
             my
             minde
             to
             leave
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             ,
             yet
             ,
             go
             I
             must
             :
             and
             when
             I
             asked
             leave
             of
             her
             :
             Why
             ,
             my
             Cavalier
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             will
             you
             be
             so
             far
             distant
             from
             me
             ?
             What
             cause
             have
             I
             given
             unto
             you
             ?
             Have
             you
             so
             slender
             affection
             ,
             as
             to
             leave
             me
             thus
             ?
             My
             fairest
             Princesse
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             not
             go
             in
             this
             expedition
             ,
             wherein
             all
             the
             Gallantry
             of
             the
             Court
             are
             employed
             ,
             what
             will
             the
             world
             think
             of
             my
             courage
             ?
             What
             will
             they
             think
             ,
             if
             I
             stay
             at
             home
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             what
             would
             your selfe
             think
             of
             me
             ?
             Unto
             which
             she
             answered
             ,
             with
             a
             smile
             :
             I
             remember
             ,
             that
             before
             my
             Marriage
             ,
             none
             of
             these
             excuses
             were
             urged
             .
             What!
             do
             you
             love
             me
             lesse
             now
             then
             before
             ?
             Believe
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             will
             keep
             within
             compasse
             of
             my
             duty
             ,
             yet
             I
             do
             love
             you
             as
             well
             now
             as
             then
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             very
             sorry
             to
             part
             from
             you
             .
             Then
             she
             kissed
             me
             :
             Remember
             
             (
             continued
             she
             )
             that
             you
             return
             quickly
             ,
             and
             be
             still
             faithfull
             .
             Thus
             I
             left
             her
             ,
             and
             went
             unto
             Aetius
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Valentinian
             ,
             who
             was
             infinitely
             in
             love
             with
             the
             wise
             Isidore
             ,
             continued
             still
             his
             addresses
             ,
             but
             with
             abundance
             of
             warinesse
             and
             discretion
             ;
             and
             thinking
             ,
             that
             her
             denyall
             proceeded
             only
             from
             some
             fears
             ,
             as
             commonly
             young
             women
             have
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             spoil
             her
             Marriage
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             known
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             loved
             :
             Therefore
             he
             resolved
             to
             marry
             her
             ;
             and
             thinking
             with
             himselfe
             ,
             who
             in
             all
             the
             Court
             was
             most
             fit
             for
             her
             ,
             he
             pitched
             upon
             Maximus
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Knight
             ;
             of
             great
             authority
             ;
             he
             was
             thought
             the
             fittest
             person
             for
             the
             businesse
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             often
             in
             Rome
             ,
             so
             by
             consequence
             he
             might
             easily
             see
             her
             ;
             as
             because
             he
             was
             very
             ambitious
             ,
             and
             by
             doing
             him
             honours
             ,
             he
             might
             the
             more
             easily
             deceive
             and
             abuse
             him
             .
             Maximus
             ,
             who
             desired
             to
             marry
             ,
             and
             who
             expected
             his
             advancement
             from
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             received
             this
             offer
             as
             a
             very
             great
             honour
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             Lady
             was
             very
             fair
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             illustrious
             Family
             ;
             also
             ,
             had
             as
             good
             a
             reputation
             as
             any
             in
             the
             Court.
             Isidore
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             was
             not
             against
             it
             ;
             for
             Maximus
             was
             as
             rich
             as
             any
             in
             Rome
             ,
             and
             had
             been
             twice
             Consul
             .
             Also
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             who
             infinitely
             loved
             this
             Lady
             ,
             was
             very
             glad
             that
             she
             was
             to
             be
             married
             in
             Rome
             so
             advantageously
             .
             There
             being
             therefore
             no
             obstruction
             in
             this
             Match
             ,
             Marriage
             was
             presently
             consummated
             ,
             to
             the
             contentment
             of
             them
             both
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             some
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             offered
             some
             addresses
             unto
             the
             wise
             Isidore
             ,
             he
             found
             her
             more
             slack
             and
             cool
             in
             her
             affection
             ,
             then
             before
             ;
             at
             which
             the
             Emperour
             was
             so
             vexed
             ,
             as
             he
             resolved
             to
             have
             no
             longer
             any
             recourse
             unto
             supplications
             .
             It
             hapned
             then
             ,
             that
             he
             and
             Maximus
             being
             at
             play
             ,
             as
             they
             often
             used
             ,
             fortune
             was
             so
             averse
             to
             Maximus
             ,
             that
             he
             lost
             all
             his
             mony
             ;
             and
             having
             nothing
             about
             him
             to
             make
             stake
             ,
             but
             a
             Ring
             which
             he
             usually
             sealed
             withall
             ,
             he
             pulled
             it
             off
             from
             his
             finger
             ,
             put
             it
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             and
             lost
             it
             .
             The
             Emperour
             conceiving
             ,
             he
             had
             met
             with
             a
             good
             occasion
             to
             accomplish
             his
             designe
             ,
             he
             pretended
             some
             important
             business
             ,
             and
             leaving
             one
             in
             his
             room
             ,
             he
             bad
             him
             play
             on
             upon
             credit
             ,
             till
             Maximus
             had
             quitted
             all
             he
             had
             won
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             only
             upon
             designe
             to
             amuze
             him
             the
             more
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             the
             wise
             Isidore
             ,
             in
             her
             Husbands
             name
             ,
             commanding
             her
             to
             come
             and
             visit
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             token
             of
             his
             desire
             ,
             shewed
             unto
             her
             the
             Ring
             of
             her
             Husband
             .
             She
             giving
             credit
             to
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             nothing
             ,
             went
             ,
             and
             was
             conducted
             into
             the
             Garden
             being
             told
             that
             the
             Empresse
             was
             there
             :
             Being
             brought
             into
             the
             most
             retired
             place
             of
             all
             the
             Garden
             ,
             you
             may
             imagine
             how
             astonished
             she
             was
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             her selfe
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Valentinian
             :
             She
             began
             presently
             to
             look
             very
             pale
             upon
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             tremble
             .
             The
             Emperour
             seeing
             it
             ,
             took
             her
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             carried
             her
             to
             sit
             downe
             in
             an
             Arbour
             ,
             which
             was
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Garden
             ;
             but
             seeing
             her selfe
             alone
             with
             him
             ,
             she
             refused
             to
             enter
             ;
             yet
             ,
             he
             taking
             her
             by
             the
             arme
             forced
             her
             in
             ,
             and
             shut
             the
             dore
             after
             them
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             Silvander
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             terrible
             affright
             was
             poor
             Isidore
             ,
             when
             she
             saw
             this
             violent
             beginning
             ;
             it
             was
             as
             great
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             had
             been
             brought
             to
             the
             place
             of
             execution
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             thinking
             to
             vanquish
             her
             by
             fair
             words
             ,
             and
             thinking
             ,
             that
             no
             woman
             would
             deny
             him
             ,
             he
             sat
             down
             by
             her
             ,
             and
             spoke
             in
             this
             manner
             :
             I
             make
             no
             doubt
             ,
             fair
             Isidore
             ,
             but
             you
             think
             this
             stratagem
             which
             I
             have
             used
             ,
             very
             strange
             ,
             and
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             are
             angry
             with
             me
             for
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             hope
             ,
             when
             you
             consider
             the
             violence
             of
             my
             affection
             ,
             how
             long
             it
             hath
             continued
             ,
             and
             how
             neither
             my
             owne
             reasons
             ,
             nor
             your
             rigour
             ,
             can
             quench
             it
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             pardon
             my
             boldnesse
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             not
             think
             this
             action
             strange
             ,
             but
             will
             render
             my
             affection
             some
             satisfaction
             ,
             before
             you
             depart
             from
             hence
             :
             Every
             thing
             does
             invite
             us
             to
             it
             ;
             first
             ,
             my
             unequal'd
             affection
             ;
             next
             ,
             the
             quality
             of
             him
             who
             loves
             you
             ,
             who
             being
             Emperour
             ,
             you
             may
             aspire
             unto
             the
             Empire
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             render
             me
             as
             much
             satisfaction
             ,
             as
             my
             love
             deserves
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             the
             consideration
             of
             Maximus
             may
             move
             you
             unto
             it
             ,
             since
             you
             may
             see
             by
             his
             Ring
             ,
             that
             he
             does
             not
             only
             consent
             unto
             it
             ,
             but
             desire
             it
             .
             What
             then
             ,
             my
             fair
             Isidore
             ,
             should
             hinder
             you
             ,
             from
             giving
             satisfaction
             to
             my
             longing
             desires
             ?
             Then
             offering
             to
             kisse
             her
             ,
             she
             turned
             her
             head
             the
             other
             way
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             ,
             but
             beseeched
             him
             ,
             to
             sit
             down
             and
             hear
             her
             ,
             desiring
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             to
             overcome
             him
             by
             sweetnesse
             :
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             that
             I
             am
             infinitely
             amazed
             ,
             to
             see
             my selfe
             alone
             with
             you
             ,
             in
             this
             dark
             and
             solitary
             place
             ,
             and
             so
             much
             against
             my
             minde
             ,
             since
             upon
             it
             ,
             depends
             the
             ruine
             of
             my
             honour
             and
             my
             life
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             have
             a
             great
             confidence
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             do
             nothing
             against
             reason
             ,
             or
             my
             will
             ,
             especially
             when
             I
             do
             consider
             ,
             who
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             who
             I
             am
             .
             Considering
             you
             as
             your selfe
             ,
             why
             should
             I
             fear
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             
             great
             Valentinian
             ,
             Son
             to
             the
             generous
             Emperour
             Constantius
             ,
             the
             most
             accomplished
             of
             any
             that
             ever
             wore
             the
             name
             of
             
               Cesar
               ?
               Valentinian
            
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             whose
             Mother
             was
             the
             wise
             Placidia
             ,
             the
             honour
             and
             patterne
             of
             all
             Ladies
             .
             Can
             you
             think
             ,
             great
             Sir
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             affraid
             of
             you
             ,
             whose
             wisdome
             is
             known
             throughout
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             whose
             prudence
             every
             one
             admires
             ;
             also
             one
             ,
             from
             whom
             Justice
             is
             generally
             expected
             .
             I
             should
             shew
             my selfe
             too
             ignorant
             of
             my
             Emperour's
             excellencies
             ,
             did
             I
             doubt
             his
             goodnesse
             ,
             or
             fear
             any
             harm
             from
             him
             in
             this
             solitary
             place
             ,
             where
             I
             am
             alone
             with
             him
             :
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             I
             dare
             trust
             my selfe
             any
             where
             ,
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             my
             honoured
             Emperour
             :
             but
             I
             must
             needs
             confesse
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             strange
             that
             I
             should
             be
             brought
             hither
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             Maximus
             :
             It
             vexeth
             me
             to
             the
             soul
             that
             he
             should
             thinke
             me
             so
             unworthy
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             should
             have
             one
             to
             my
             husband
             who
             is
             the
             very
             shame
             ,
             and
             scorne
             of
             men
             .
          
           
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             aske
             what
             it
             is
             you
             would
             have
             of
             me
             ,
             nor
             what
             occasion
             brought
             you
             to
             this
             place
             .
             That
             Traytor
             who
             is
             the
             owner
             of
             this
             Ring
             ,
             and
             your
             owne
             discourse
             does
             but
             too
             plainly
             tell
             it
             .
             But
             I
             do
             most
             humbly
             beseech
             you
             ,
             great
             and
             good
             Sir
             ,
             to
             consider
             that
             I
             have
             no
             more
             honour
             when
             this
             is
             gone
             ,
             and
             if
             you
             love
             me
             ,
             let
             me
             live
             worthy
             of
             great
             Cesars
             love
             :
             Consider
             Sir
             ,
             that
             you
             trample
             under
             your
             feet
             ,
             the
             honour
             and
             the
             life
             of
             her
             you
             love
             ,
             and
             will
             so
             much
             injure
             your
             owne
             honour
             and
             reputation
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             mine
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             it
             will
             be
             impossible
             for
             you
             ,
             to
             repaire
             it
             againe
             .
             You
             tell
             me
             that
             in
             rendering
             you
             this
             satisfaction
             ,
             I
             may
             pretend
             unto
             the
             Empire
             :
             Oh
             heavens
             ?
             can
             you
             think
             me
             worthy
             so
             much
             as
             to
             live
             after
             so
             great
             a
             crime
             ,
             and
             staine
             unto
             mine
             honour
             ?
             If
             you
             do
             beare
             any
             good
             will
             unto
             me
             ,
             preserve
             me
             unstained
             untill
             you
             can
             make
             me
             such
             as
             you
             say
             ,
             and
             stay
             till
             it
             shall
             please
             the
             gods
             to
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             .
             If
             there
             be
             any
             truth
             in
             your
             words
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             love
             me
             .
             And
             if
             you
             do
             love
             me
             ,
             never
             offer
             that
             which
             will
             make
             me
             exteamly
             hate
             you
             .
             Can
             you
             imagine
             ,
             I
             shall
             ever
             love
             him
             that
             ravisheth
             away
             my
             honour
             ,
             which
             is
             much
             dearerto
             me
             ,
             then
             my
             life
             ?
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             Sir
             ;
             I
             never
             can
             .
             But
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             think
             upon
             Constantius
             your
             Father
             ,
             think
             upon
             Placidia
             your
             Mother
             ,
             and
             think
             upon
             God
             ,
             who
             hath
             miraculously
             seated
             you
             in
             the
             Throne
             :
             he
             hath
             given
             you
             power
             to
             vanquish
             John
             ,
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             young
             
               Aspar
               :
               John
            
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             otherwise
             had
             possessed
             the
             Empire
             :
             he
             hath
             overcome
             for
             you
             ,
             the
             valiant
             Castinus
             ,
             by
             the
             valour
             of
             Artabures
             ,
             who
             a
             little
             before
             was
             a
             prisoner
             in
             Ravenna
             :
             he
             hath
             subjected
             unto
             you
             ,
             the
             Prudent
             Aetius
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             those
             who
             hardly
             knew
             you
             :
             He
             hath
             defeated
             Boniface
             the
             Usurper
             of
             Affrica
             ;
             he
             hath
             made
             the
             Puissant
             Genserick
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             your
             friend
             :
             To
             be
             briefe
             ,
             what
             has
             not
             this
             great
             God
             done
             for
             you
             ?
             And
             how
             thankfull
             ought
             you
             to
             be
             unto
             him
             ?
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             the
             very
             same
             god
             who
             has
             done
             all
             these
             for
             you
             ,
             does
             at
             this
             very
             instant
             see
             you
             ,
             and
             observes
             what
             cause
             you
             will
             give
             him
             either
             to
             continue
             his
             favours
             ,
             or
             to
             send
             you
             punishments
             :
             Consider
             what
             miserable
             accidents
             and
             fatall
             tragedies
             ,
             have
             heretofore
             besalne
             this
             Empire
             ,
             upon
             the
             like
             occasions
             as
             this
             .
          
           
             Oh
             most
             omnipotent
             Diety
             ,
             rather
             showre
             downe
             all
             thy
             thunderbolts
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             hide
             me
             in
             the
             profundity
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             then
             suffer
             me
             to
             be
             any
             cause
             of
             moving
             thy
             wrath
             against
             this
             Emperour
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             kneeled
             downe
             ,
             and
             continued
             ;
             And
             you
             ,
             great
             Sir
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             rather
             put
             me
             to
             death
             ,
             then
             ravish
             from
             me
             ,
             that
             which
             makes
             me
             worthy
             of
             your
             love
             ,
             or
             before
             you
             make
             me
             instrumentall
             to
             bring
             the
             odium
             both
             of
             god
             and
             men
             upon
             you
             .
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             shew
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             truly
             Cesar
             ,
             and
             be
             as
             well
             a
             commander
             over
             your
             passions
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             victorious
             over
             your
             enemyes
             .
          
           
             Valentinian
             seeing
             her
             upon
             her
             knees
             ,
             he
             tooke
             her
             up
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             moved
             with
             her
             expressions
             as
             he
             was
             ashamed
             of
             what
             he
             had
             done
             ,
             and
             wished
             that
             he
             had
             never
             attempted
             it
             .
             Her
             words
             did
             so
             flow
             with
             reason
             as
             fast
             as
             her
             eyes
             with
             teares
             :
             so
             as
             working
             upon
             her
             good
             nature
             ,
             they
             forced
             him
             into
             a
             resolution
             of
             overcoming
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             promised
             her
             with
             an
             oath
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             never
             use
             any
             force
             against
             her
             .
             But
             he
             beseeched
             her
             to
             take
             his
             affection
             into
             her
             consideration
             ,
             to
             forget
             what
             he
             would
             have
             attempted
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             Maximus
             and
             Eudoxe
             dyed
             ,
             she
             should
             marry
             him
             .
             The
             wise
             Isidore
             hearing
             these
             words
             ,
             began
             to
             take
             :
             heart
             ;
             to
             promise
             him
             all
             that
             he
             desired
             ,
             and
             to
             beseech
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             permit
             her
             to
             depart
             .
             Upon
             this
             Valentinian
             kissed
             her
             hand
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             deep
             sigh
             ,
             called
             unto
             him
             Heracles
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             whom
             he
             trusted
             most
             of
             any
             in
             the
             Court
             and
             whose
             counsell
             he
             most
             followed
             :
             This
             Eunuch
             ,
             was
             a
             very
             wicked
             man
             ,
             nothing
             pleasing
             ,
             only
             faithful
             .
             But
             he
             was
             the
             most
             coveteous
             wretch
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             flatterer
             that
             ever
             breathed
             .
             This
             was
             he
             who
             carried
             the
             Ring
             of
             Maximus
             unto
             Isidore
             ,
             and
             conducted
             
             her
             into
             the
             Garden
             :
             Now
             because
             the
             Emperor
             desired
             that
             this
             businesse
             might
             be
             carried
             with
             all
             secresy
             that
             was
             possible
             ,
             he
             tooke
             none
             with
             him
             but
             this
             man
             ,
             whom
             he
             commanded
             to
             stay
             behind
             the
             Arbor
             ,
             and
             to
             come
             unto
             him
             when
             he
             called
             .
             Heracles
             ,
             hearing
             the
             Emperors
             voyce
             ,
             ran
             presently
             unto
             him
             ,
             thinking
             that
             because
             Isidore
             would
             not
             consent
             unto
             the
             Emperours
             will
             ,
             he
             called
             him
             to
             helpe
             :
             but
             when
             he
             heard
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             commanded
             to
             conduct
             her
             back
             :
             Is
             it
             impossible
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             that
             words
             should
             so
             farre
             prevaile
             ,
             as
             to
             let
             so
             faire
             an
             opportunity
             to
             slippe
             ?
             and
             to
             let
             her
             go
             without
             one
             touch
             ?
             Shall
             a
             little
             feare
             make
             you
             lose
             so
             faire
             an
             opportunity
             ?
             Do
             you
             think
             she
             would
             have
             given
             you
             such
             sweet
             language
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             get
             out
             of
             your
             hands
             ?
             Do
             you
             insist
             upon
             what
             will
             be
             said
             concerning
             your selfe
             ,
             or
             her
             ?
             The
             worst
             report
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             will
             be
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             infinitly
             in
             love
             with
             a
             faire
             Lady
             .
             What
             hurt
             is
             there
             in
             all
             that
             ?
             the
             worst
             will
             be
             but
             nine
             dayes
             wonder
             .
             Whatsoever
             you
             do
             ,
             will
             be
             done
             in
             secret
             betwixt
             you
             two
             ,
             and
             what
             wound
             will
             that
             be
             to
             any
             reputation
             .
             As
             for
             any
             matter
             of
             conscience
             alas
             Sir
             god
             knowes
             ,
             that
             though
             you
             be
             Cesar
             yet
             you
             are
             but
             a
             man
             and
             will
             excuse
             it
             as
             a
             humane
             slip
             as
             well
             in
             you
             as
             in
             others
             .
             If
             he
             should
             pardon
             none
             that
             are
             guilty
             of
             such
             a
             crime
             he
             would
             be
             alone
             in
             heaven
             ;
             few
             mortalls
             would
             ever
             come
             there
             :
             lose
             not
             therefore
             such
             an
             opportunity
             ,
             which
             you
             will
             repent
             ,
             if
             you
             let
             it
             slip
             and
             make
             no
             use
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             The
             wise
             Isidore
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Emperor
             lend
             an
             eare
             unto
             the
             wicked
             perswasions
             of
             Heracles
             ,
             offered
             to
             answere
             unto
             what
             he
             had
             urged
             ,
             but
             the
             Eunuch
             being
             afraid
             ,
             did
             interrupt
             her
             thus
             :
             Sir
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             do
             not
             hearken
             unto
             the
             voyce
             of
             this
             Syren
             who
             speakes
             onely
             against
             her
             owne
             conscience
             ,
             and
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             be
             forced
             unto
             that
             which
             she
             denyes
             :
             beleeve
             it
             ,
             if
             you
             let
             this
             opportunity
             slip
             ,
             she
             will
             disesteeme
             you
             ,
             and
             mock
             you
             :
             and
             if
             you
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             hold
             her
             ,
             she
             will
             thank
             me
             :
             and
             you
             shall
             see
             whether
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             say
             true
             :
             Then
             offering
             to
             lay
             hands
             upon
             her
             ,
             she
             gave
             him
             such
             a
             blow
             upon
             the
             face
             ,
             as
             blood
             immediately
             gushed
             out
             of
             his
             nose
             :
             but
             the
             Eunuch
             being
             accustomed
             unto
             such
             encounters
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Emperour
             said
             nothing
             ,
             did
             get
             behind
             her
             ,
             and
             foulded
             her
             armes
             within
             his
             ,
             so
             as
             she
             could
             not
             stirre
             .
             Then
             she
             began
             to
             cry
             out
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             best
             defence
             she
             could
             ;
             but
             all
             to
             no
             purpose
             :
             for
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             Heracles
             had
             what
             he
             desired
             of
             her
             .
             Ah
             Valentinian
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             thou
             hast
             done
             an
             act
             unworthy
             of
             thy selfe
             ;
             and
             I
             will
             dye
             ,
             but
             I
             will
             be
             revenged
             ;
             Then
             she
             fell
             upon
             Heracles
             and
             with
             her
             nailes
             and
             teeth
             ,
             hurt
             him
             in
             a
             hundred
             places
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             do
             him
             any
             more
             hurt
             ,
             she
             ran
             out
             of
             the
             Arbor
             to
             seeke
             for
             something
             wherewith
             she
             might
             kill
             both
             Valentinian
             and
             herselfe
             :
             but
             as
             fortune
             was
             she
             found
             nothing
             ,
             she
             still
             thinking
             upon
             this
             injury
             ,
             would
             gladly
             have
             killed
             herselfe
             ,
             she
             struck
             her selfe
             upon
             the
             face
             ,
             tore
             her
             haire
             ,
             and
             used
             all
             the
             actions
             of
             one
             transported
             .
             When
             Valentinian
             saw
             her
             in
             this
             condition
             ;
             he
             began
             to
             perswade
             her
             ,
             to
             aske
             her
             pardon
             ,
             to
             accuse
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             and
             promising
             to
             do
             for
             her
             whatsoever
             she
             would
             aske
             .
             She
             being
             hardly
             able
             to
             stand
             ,
             for
             wearinesse
             and
             sorrow
             ,
             sat
             downe
             upon
             a
             seat
             ,
             so
             much
             out
             of
             her selfe
             as
             she
             was
             hardly
             able
             to
             speake
             .
             Valentinian
             came
             to
             her
             ,
             did
             set
             himselfe
             downe
             by
             her
             ,
             continued
             his
             supplications
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             that
             her
             husband
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             then
             related
             to
             her
             how
             he
             came
             by
             the
             Ring
             .
          
           
             The
             Emperour
             told
             her
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             she
             should
             not
             tell
             Maximus
             and
             to
             give
             her
             some
             consolation
             in
             knowing
             that
             her
             husband
             was
             ignorant
             of
             it
             :
             for
             her
             greatest
             displeasure
             was
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             her
             husband
             should
             consent
             unto
             it
             .
             But
             when
             she
             heard
             that
             he
             was
             innocent
             ,
             she
             was
             much
             better
             satisfyed
             ,
             hoping
             now
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             revenge
             her
             wrong
             .
             After
             she
             had
             sat
             sadly
             a
             long
             while
             and
             spoke
             not
             a
             word
             ,
             she
             constrained
             herselfe
             so
             ,
             that
             Valentinian
             thought
             her
             a
             little
             better
             satisfied
             :
             for
             she
             seemed
             much
             contented
             that
             Maximus
             knew
             nothing
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             conjured
             him
             to
             keep
             it
             secret
             both
             from
             him
             and
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             she
             might
             live
             still
             in
             the
             good
             opinion
             of
             every
             one
             .
             The
             Emperour
             ,
             who
             did
             most
             passionatly
             love
             her
             ,
             &
             who
             but
             for
             the
             Eunuch
             had
             never
             used
             any
             force
             ,
             he
             promised
             her
             with
             a
             thousand
             oathes
             that
             he
             would
             do
             whatsoever
             she
             desired
             :
             and
             charged
             the
             Eunuch
             that
             he
             should
             never
             speake
             the
             least
             syllable
             of
             it
             to
             any
             in
             the
             world
             .
             After
             she
             had
             tyed
             up
             her
             haire
             ,
             and
             dressed
             herselfe
             as
             well
             as
             she
             could
             ,
             she
             went
             home
             ,
             where
             she
             expected
             the
             comming
             home
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             whom
             Valentinian
             found
             still
             at
             play
             ,
             and
             had
             recovered
             some
             part
             of
             his
             losses
             :
             Night
             being
             come
             ,
             he
             went
             home
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             no
             sooner
             come
             ,
             but
             according
             to
             his
             custome
             he
             went
             to
             see
             his
             wise
             and
             deare
             Isidore
             :
             she
             was
             in
             her
             closet
             all
             alone
             ,
             so
             swel'd
             with
             teares
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             saw
             
             her
             he
             was
             astonished
             and
             entreating
             him
             to
             sit
             downe
             by
             her
             ,
             husband
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             )
             do
             not
             wonder
             to
             see
             me
             in
             this
             condition
             :
             I
             have
             so
             much
             occasion
             for
             it
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             live
             no
             longer
             :
             but
             ,
             before
             I
             die
             ,
             satisfie
             me
             so
             farre
             as
             to
             sweare
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             revenge
             my
             death
             .
             Maximus
             ,
             who
             did
             extreamly
             love
             this
             Lady
             ,
             both
             for
             her
             wisedome
             and
             beauty
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             her
             as
             his
             custome
             was
             ,
             to
             kiss
             her
             and
             to
             know
             what
             it
             was
             which
             so
             much
             troubled
             her
             .
             But
             she
             recoyled
             ,
             and
             said
             unto
             him
             :
             It
             is
             not
             reasonable
             ,
             Maximus
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             come
             any
             neerer
             unto
             this
             defiled
             body
             ;
             I
             am
             not
             now
             the
             same
             Isidore
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             so
             much
             loved
             ,
             and
             who
             never
             loved
             any
             but
             you
             .
             I
             am
             another
             woman
             ,
             who
             dares
             not
             call
             you
             Husband
             .
             The
             most
             wicked
             and
             cruell
             Tyrant
             that
             ever
             was
             ,
             hath
             defiled
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             not
             live
             any
             longer
             ,
             since
             I
             am
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             your
             Wife
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             she
             related
             the
             whole
             passage
             unto
             him
             ,
             and
             shewed
             him
             the
             blood
             of
             Heracles
             ,
             which
             dropt
             upon
             her
             ,
             as
             he
             held
             her
             .
             I
             should
             be
             too
             long
             and
             tedious
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             relate
             all
             the
             complaints
             which
             passed
             betwixt
             Maximus
             and
             her
             .
          
           
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Revenge
             was
             resolved
             upon
             ;
             but
             he
             desired
             her
             ,
             upon
             any
             termes
             ,
             not
             to
             shorten
             her
             daies
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             incense
             the
             gods
             against
             her
             ,
             telling
             her
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             carve
             her
             so
             much
             revenge
             ,
             as
             should
             give
             her
             satisfaction
             :
             He
             told
             her
             ,
             that
             since
             there
             was
             not
             an
             act
             of
             her
             will
             consenting
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             think
             her
             the
             lesse
             chaste
             ,
             nor
             lesse
             worthy
             of
             being
             his
             Wife
             then
             before
             :
             And
             that
             in
             order
             to
             his
             designe
             ,
             he
             would
             have
             her
             assure
             Valentinian
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             never
             acquainted
             any
             with
             it
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             might
             think
             himselfe
             the
             more
             secure
             .
             She
             carried
             the
             matter
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Emperour
             never
             made
             question
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             she
             gave
             him
             back
             her
             Husbands
             Ring
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             perswade
             him
             .
             About
             this
             time
             ,
             Eudoxe
             was
             brought
             to
             bed
             of
             a
             Daughter
             which
             was
             called
             Eudoxe
             ,
             after
             her
             own
             name
             ;
             and
             about
             a
             year
             after
             ,
             was
             delivered
             of
             another
             ,
             who
             bore
             the
             name
             of
             her
             Grandmother
             ,
             Placidia
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             we
             were
             in
             Gaul
             ,
             expecting
             Attilas
             ,
             where
             Aetius
             was
             making
             all
             necessary
             preparations
             .
             This
             Barbarian
             ,
             having
             gathered
             together
             a
             very
             vast
             Army
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             he
             intended
             to
             fall
             upon
             Constantinople
             ;
             but
             being
             prevented
             in
             that
             by
             the
             wise
             conduct
             of
             Marcianus
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             able
             to
             maintain
             that
             world
             of
             People
             which
             followed
             him
             ,
             either
             in
             Pannonia
             or
             Germany
             ,
             which
             was
             growne
             almost
             desart
             ,
             by
             the
             passage
             of
             so
             many
             Nations
             through
             it
             ,
             he
             determined
             to
             fall
             upon
             the
             Western
             Empire
             ,
             which
             was
             already
             well
             shaked
             ,
             and
             begun
             to
             totter
             .
             The
             assistance
             which
             Genserick
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             promised
             unto
             him
             ,
             was
             no
             small
             spur
             unto
             his
             designe
             .
             This
             Vandal
             having
             gotten
             the
             Daughter
             of
             Thierres
             King
             of
             the
             Goths
             ,
             in
             marriage
             unto
             Honorius
             his
             Son
             ,
             he
             had
             a
             conceit
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             poyson
             him
             ,
             and
             under
             this
             pretence
             ,
             he
             cut
             off
             her
             nose
             ,
             and
             sent
             her
             back
             into
             Gaul
             unto
             her
             Father
             ;
             and
             standing
             in
             fear
             of
             his
             anger
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             most
             expedient
             for
             him
             to
             fortifie
             himselfe
             ,
             with
             the
             friendship
             of
             the
             Hunnes
             ,
             by
             promising
             them
             all
             manner
             of
             assistance
             .
             Attilas
             who
             promised
             unto
             his
             ambition
             no
             lesse
             then
             all
             the
             Western
             Empire
             ,
             having
             recruited
             and
             put
             his
             Army
             into
             good
             equipage
             ,
             he
             marched
             towards
             Gaul
             ;
             but
             first
             dispatched
             an
             Envoy
             unto
             Thierres
             ,
             then
             the
             most
             puissant
             King
             of
             all
             those
             that
             possessed
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             he
             held
             almost
             all
             Spain
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             part
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             from
             the
             Pirennian
             Mountains
             unto
             the
             Loyre
             .
             And
             because
             Attilas
             feared
             the
             grandure
             of
             this
             puissant
             Barbarian
             ,
             he
             let
             him
             understand
             ,
             that
             his
             comming
             into
             Gaul
             was
             only
             against
             the
             Romans
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             two
             would
             divide
             the
             Empire
             betwixt
             them
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             it
             was
             overthrowne
             .
             He
             sent
             the
             same
             message
             unto
             Gondioch
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             and
             unto
             the
             valiant
             Merovius
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Francks
             ,
             and
             successour
             unto
             Clodion
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Pharamond
             .
             He
             treated
             and
             transacted
             so
             secretly
             with
             Singiban
             King
             of
             the
             Almaines
             ,
             as
             he
             promised
             to
             take
             his
             part
             .
             But
             Aetius
             ,
             who
             was
             as
             wise
             a
             Captain
             ,
             as
             was
             in
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             knowing
             his
             subtlety
             ,
             did
             discover
             it
             unto
             these
             Kings
             ,
             giving
             them
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Romans
             were
             defeated
             ,
             Attilas
             would
             turn
             all
             his
             forces
             against
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             them
             Tributaries
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             he
             had
             already
             done
             Valamer
             and
             Ardarick
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             Neighbours
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             amity
             of
             the
             Emperour
             Valentinian
             ,
             was
             more
             necessary
             and
             honourable
             for
             them
             :
             Necessary
             ,
             in
             respect
             that
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             and
             surely
             established
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             for
             them
             ,
             having
             so
             puissant
             a
             Neighbour
             to
             their
             enemy
             ,
             to
             sleep
             quietly
             in
             their
             houses
             .
             As
             for
             Attilas
             ,
             he
             was
             but
             a
             storme
             ,
             which
             looked
             foul
             ,
             but
             would
             quickly
             be
             blowne
             over
             .
             That
             the
             Amity
             of
             the
             Emperour
             was
             more
             honourable
             unto
             them
             ,
             
             because
             Valentinian
             was
             a
             great
             Prince
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             were
             already
             linked
             in
             amity
             with
             him
             .
             That
             he
             had
             given
             the
             Burgundians
             their
             habitations
             where
             they
             dwelt
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             amity
             of
             Vualius
             ,
             with
             Constantius
             ,
             the
             Father
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             had
             gotten
             the
             Visigots
             all
             that
             they
             held
             in
             Gaul
             .
             Briefly
             ,
             That
             they
             had
             experience
             already
             of
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             which
             might
             put
             them
             out
             of
             all
             doubt
             :
             Whereas
             it
             would
             be
             a
             mad
             solly
             in
             them
             ,
             to
             trust
             Attilas
             ,
             whose
             ambition
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             that
             against
             all
             rights
             ,
             both
             divine
             and
             human
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             suffer
             his
             Brother
             Bleda
             to
             be
             his
             partner
             ,
             but
             miserably
             put
             him
             to
             death
             .
             These
             Remonstrances
             caused
             the
             Francks
             ,
             the
             Visigots
             ,
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             and
             the
             Almaines
             ,
             to
             confederate
             themselves
             with
             Aetius
             against
             Attilas
             ,
             who
             ,
             after
             some
             years
             ,
             fell
             into
             Gaul
             ,
             with
             five
             hundred
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             :
             The
             first
             he
             fell
             upon
             was
             the
             Francks
             ,
             plundering
             and
             firing
             almost
             all
             their
             Townes
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             only
             of
             such
             ,
             as
             had
             not
             the
             courage
             to
             passe
             over
             the
             Rheine
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             who
             took
             up
             their
             habitations
             in
             Gaul
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             he
             came
             to
             a
             Citty
             of
             Carnutes
             ,
             called
             Orleans
             ,
             which
             he
             besieged
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             had
             taken
             it
             ,
             if
             the
             Francks
             and
             Visigots
             had
             not
             appeared
             with
             such
             an
             Army
             ,
             as
             constrained
             him
             to
             rise
             and
             go
             away
             .
             This
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             Aetius
             ,
             was
             composed
             (
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Army
             of
             Attilas
             )
             of
             severall
             Nations
             ,
             as
             of
             
               Francks
               Visigots
               ,
               Sarmatians
               ,
               Almaines
               ,
               Armoriguans
               ,
               La●esiuns
               ,
               Burgundians
               ,
               Saxons
               ,
               R●barolds
               ,
               Auvergnians
               ,
               Heduois
               ,
            
             and
             severall
             other
             people
             of
             Gaul
             ,
             together
             with
             Lombardian
             Auxiliaries
             .
             Attilas
             ,
             mistaken
             in
             his
             attempt
             (
             for
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             Sig●ban
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Almaines
             ,
             would
             have
             put
             Orleans
             into
             his
             hands
             )
             not
             knowing
             well
             whether
             he
             should
             fight
             or
             return
             ,
             retreated
             unto
             the
             plain
             of
             Mauriack
             ,
             when
             enquiring
             of
             the
             Priests
             what
             would
             be
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             Battle
             ,
             they
             answered
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             lose
             it
             ;
             but
             the
             chiefe
             of
             the
             enemies
             side
             should
             be
             killed
             .
             Attilas
             ,
             who
             thought
             ,
             that
             this
             must
             needs
             be
             Aetius
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             fight
             not
             caring
             which
             way
             it
             went
             ,
             so
             this
             great
             Captain
             might
             dy
             ,
             hoping
             afterwards
             to
             recruit
             another
             Army
             ,
             when
             his
             enemies
             wanting
             such
             a
             Conductor
             ,
             he
             would
             presently
             make
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             a
             Tributary
             .
             The
             next
             morning
             therefore
             ,
             Battle
             was
             given
             .
             I
             could
             give
             you
             a
             particular
             relation
             of
             all
             the
             Fight
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             fought
             next
             Aetius
             that
             day
             ;
             but
             it
             would
             be
             too
             long
             ,
             and
             not
             pertinent
             to
             our
             discourse
             :
             But
             so
             it
             was
             ,
             that
             Attilas
             was
             overcome
             ,
             and
             forced
             into
             his
             Camp
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             fenced
             about
             with
             his
             Carriages
             :
             And
             because
             he
             had
             an
             opinion
             ,
             the
             Enemy
             would
             fall
             upon
             him
             there
             ,
             he
             caused
             a
             great
             heap
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             Saddles
             and
             Baggage
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             intending
             to
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             and
             to
             burne
             there
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             enemies
             .
             I
             saw
             him
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             the
             next
             morning
             also
             ;
             and
             one
             might
             plainly
             see
             ,
             by
             his
             minde
             and
             garb
             ,
             the
             vanity
             which
             was
             in
             the
             soul
             of
             that
             man.
             But
             Priseus
             ,
             Secretary
             unto
             Valentinian
             ,
             who
             was
             sent
             into
             Syria
             ,
             before
             he
             came
             into
             Pannonia
             ,
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             never
             in
             all
             his
             life
             saw
             a
             more
             imperious
             or
             haughty
             minded
             man
             ,
             aiming
             at
             no
             lesse
             ,
             then
             the
             Monarchy
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ;
             and
             then
             gave
             himselfe
             the
             title
             of
             King
             of
             the
             
               Hunnes
               ,
               Medes
               ,
               Goths
               ,
               Danes
               ,
            
             and
             Gepides
             .
             He
             also
             took
             upon
             him
             the
             title
             of
             ,
             The
             terrour
             of
             the
             world
             and
             ,
             the
             scourge
             of
             god
             .
             And
             because
             I
             asked
             him
             ,
             whether
             his
             stature
             was
             equall
             to
             his
             courage
             :
             he
             answered
             me
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             rather
             low
             then
             tall
             ;
             that
             he
             had
             a
             large
             breast
             ,
             a
             great
             head
             ,
             little
             eyes
             ,
             but
             quick
             and
             sparkling
             ;
             his
             nose
             flat
             ,
             his
             hair
             browne
             ;
             his
             strutting
             pace
             shewed
             the
             pride
             of
             his
             minde
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             Symmetry
             of
             his
             face
             ,
             spoke
             him
             to
             be
             a
             lover
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             Moreover
             ,
             he
             was
             subtle
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             was
             couragious
             ,
             yet
             seldome
             used
             to
             fight
             in
             person
             ,
             unlesse
             in
             great
             extremity
             ,
             reserving
             himselfe
             alwaies
             for
             a
             great
             necessity
             .
             As
             he
             was
             very
             cruell
             and
             inhumain
             to
             his
             enemies
             ,
             so
             was
             he
             very
             sweet
             and
             courteous
             to
             such
             as
             submitted
             ,
             or
             having
             offended
             ,
             asked
             pardon
             ;
             unto
             whom
             he
             would
             alwaies
             keep
             promise
             inviolable
             ,
             and
             defend
             them
             against
             all
             whomsoever
             .
          
           
             This
             character
             which
             Priseus
             gave
             of
             Attilas
             ,
             at
             his
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             did
             cause
             Honorica
             ,
             Sister
             unto
             Valentinian
             ,
             to
             desire
             a
             Marriage
             with
             him
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             I
             shall
             tell
             you
             .
             But
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             to
             return
             unto
             Aetius
             ,
             be
             pleased
             to
             know
             ,
             kinde
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             this
             great
             Captain
             being
             out
             of
             
             Attilas's
             danger
             ,
             yet
             he
             knew
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             entring
             into
             a
             greater
             ;
             for
             ,
             should
             the
             
               Francks
               ,
               Burgundians
            
             ,
             and
             Visigots
             ,
             come
             to
             know
             their
             own
             strength
             ,
             they
             might
             much
             offend
             the
             Empire
             .
             To
             keep
             them
             therefore
             in
             some
             fear
             ,
             he
             thought
             it
             expedient
             to
             save
             Attilas
             ,
             thinking
             ,
             that
             the
             fear
             
             they
             would
             have
             of
             so
             great
             an
             enemy
             ,
             would
             keep
             them
             alwaies
             united
             to
             the
             Emperour
             And
             because
             Thierres
             .
             King
             of
             the
             Visigots
             ,
             was
             slain
             in
             this
             Battle
             ,
             and
             Thorismond
             and
             Thierres
             ,
             his
             Children
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             their
             Father
             ,
             would
             needs
             force
             Attilas
             in
             his
             Camp
             ,
             he
             seemed
             to
             love
             them
             much
             more
             ,
             then
             he
             hated
             Attilas
             ,
             and
             advised
             them
             to
             return
             in
             all
             haste
             unto
             Tholouse
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Army
             ,
             lest
             their
             Brothers
             who
             were
             left
             there
             ,
             should
             seize
             upon
             the
             King
             dome
             in
             their
             absence
             .
             Thorismond
             ,
             who
             was
             of
             a
             distrustfull
             nature
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             he
             had
             three
             other
             Brothers
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             called
             
               Frederick
               ,
               Rotomer
            
             ,
             and
             Honorick
             ,
             also
             taking
             Aetius
             for
             his
             friend
             ,
             without
             more
             delay
             ,
             he
             took
             the
             Body
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             and
             went
             in
             all
             haste
             into
             Aquitain
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             very
             well
             received
             ,
             his
             Brothers
             having
             no
             such
             intention
             ,
             as
             Aetius
             perswaded
             him
             .
             These
             Forces
             being
             thus
             separated
             from
             our
             Army
             ,
             it
             remained
             so
             weak
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             was
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             best
             to
             let
             Attilas
             go
             away
             ;
             and
             that
             a
             prudent
             Captain
             will
             make
             a
             Bridge
             of
             gold
             sometimes
             for
             his
             enemy
             to
             passe
             over
             .
             Thus
             therefore
             this
             enemy
             of
             the
             Empire
             escaped
             the
             hands
             of
             Aetius
             ;
             and
             though
             this
             great
             Souldier
             had
             a
             good
             intention
             in
             it
             ,
             yet
             afterwards
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             took
             it
             very
             ill
             .
          
           
             I
             alwaies
             followed
             Aetius
             in
             all
             this
             last
             expedition
             ,
             and
             durst
             not
             leave
             the
             Army
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             severall
             occasions
             of
             fighting
             presented
             themselves
             ,
             as
             because
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             commanded
             me
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             being
             desirous
             I
             should
             be
             absent
             from
             her
             ,
             lest
             any
             should
             take
             notice
             of
             my
             familiarity
             with
             her
             :
             god
             only
             knowes
             how
             much
             it
             was
             against
             my
             will
             ,
             and
             how
             often
             I
             resolved
             to
             depart
             ,
             setting
             all
             considerations
             of
             duty
             and
             discre●●
             behinde
             me
             ;
             but
             ,
             when
             I
             remembered
             the
             expresse
             command
             which
             she
             had
             laid
             upon
             me
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             disobey
             it
             .
             Yet
             I
             stayed
             therefore
             in
             the
             Army
             about
             twelve
             years
             ,
             at
             the
             end
             of
             which
             time
             ,
             this
             Battle
             which
             I
             have
             told
             you
             of
             was
             fought
             .
             'T
             is
             true
             that
             in
             this
             long
             exile
             ,
             I
             received
             many
             Letters
             from
             Eudoxe
             ,
             by
             which
             she
             did
             still
             continue
             unto
             me
             assurances
             of
             her
             favour
             .
             And
             because
             I
             had
             a
             great
             desire
             to
             do
             something
             ,
             which
             was
             worthy
             the
             amity
             of
             so
             great
             a
             Princesse
             ,
             I
             let
             passe
             no
             occasion
             of
             signalizing
             my selfe
             ,
             and
             giving
             testimonies
             of
             my
             courage
             ;
             by
             this
             means
             I
             got
             much
             reputation
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             but
             more
             in
             the
             opinion
             of
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             ,
             who
             comming
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             Letters
             which
             Aetius
             writ
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             she
             rejoyced
             at
             it
             .
             I
             shall
             as
             long
             as
             I
             live
             remember
             a
             Letter
             which
             I
             received
             from
             her
             ,
             after
             this
             great
             Battle
             ;
             it
             was
             thus
             written
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                 Eudoxe's
                 Letter
                 unto
                 Ursaces
                 .
              
               
                 
                   IT
                   is
                   only
                   my
                   Cavalier
                   ,
                   that
                   can
                   astonish
                   his
                   enemies
                   by
                   his
                   arme
                   ,
                   and
                   his
                   friends
                   by
                   his
                   valour
                   .
                   Twice
                   ,
                   to
                   relieve
                   the
                   Roman
                   Eagle
                   ,
                   and
                   recover
                   it
                   from
                   the
                
                 Francks
                 and
                 Gepides
                 ;
                 
                   thrice
                   in
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   to
                   set
                
                 Aetius
                 
                   upon
                   his
                   Horse
                   ,
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   ready
                   to
                   be
                   trodden
                   in
                   pieces
                   by
                   his
                   enemies
                   ,
                   are
                   actions
                   most
                   worthy
                   of
                   him
                   ,
                   who
                   has
                   my
                   heart
                   .
                   Since
                   fortune
                   hath
                   hitherto
                   seconded
                   your
                   valour
                   ,
                   I
                   do
                   forbid
                   you
                   to
                   venture
                   your selfe
                   so
                   far
                   for
                   the
                   future
                   ,
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   done
                   for
                   the
                   time
                   past
                   :
                   And
                   I
                   command
                   you
                   to
                   preserve
                   your selfe
                   ,
                   not
                   as
                   your
                   own
                   ,
                   but
                   as
                   mine
                   ;
                   have
                   a
                   care
                   therefore
                   of
                   that
                   which
                   I
                   give
                   you
                   to
                   keep
                   .
                   And
                   when
                
                 Aetius
                 
                   leaves
                   the
                   Army
                   ,
                   come
                   you
                   also
                   ,
                   and
                   give
                   me
                   an
                   account
                   of
                   it
                   ;
                   that
                   as
                   you
                   have
                   shared
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   pains
                   and
                   dangers
                   you
                   may
                   share
                   also
                   with
                   him
                   in
                   that
                   honour
                   and
                   welcome
                   ,
                   which
                   all
                
                 Italy
                 
                   will
                   give
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   I
                   will
                   prepare
                   for
                   you
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             During
             the
             time
             I
             was
             in
             the
             Army
             ,
             I
             fell
             into
             a
             great
             intimacy
             with
             a
             young
             Roman
             Cavalier
             ,
             called
             Olimbres
             ,
             the
             same
             you
             see
             here
             ;
             many
             good
             Offices
             passed
             betwixt
             one
             another
             ,
             as
             in
             such
             places
             many
             occasions
             fall
             out
             ,
             which
             tie
             such
             knots
             of
             friendship
             ,
             as
             never
             are
             loosed
             ,
             so
             as
             nothing
             ever
             since
             could
             separate
             us
             .
             This
             Cavalier
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             amity
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             was
             so
             much
             in
             favour
             with
             Eudoxe
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             called
             to
             the
             Senate
             ,
             and
             created
             a
             Senator
             :
             And
             certainly
             ,
             next
             her
             ,
             he
             prised
             my
             friendship
             at
             the
             highest
             rate
             ,
             unlesse
             Placidias
             ;
             for
             you
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             the
             intimacy
             of
             affection
             which
             was
             betwixt
             us
             ,
             would
             never
             let
             us
             part
             ,
             since
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             our
             acquaintance
             ,
             unlesse
             it
             were
             in
             the
             service
             of
             each
             other
             .
             So
             as
             he
             seeing
             me
             resolved
             upon
             a
             return
             for
             Rome
             ,
             when
             Aetius
             returned
             ,
             he
             would
             needs
             come
             with
             me
             ;
             and
             
             since
             ,
             nothing
             could
             be
             so
             secret
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             communicated
             unto
             one
             another
             ;
             I
             freely
             acquainted
             him
             with
             my
             affection
             to
             Eudoxe
             ,
             and
             her
             favours
             to
             me
             ,
             yet
             imposed
             a
             strict
             injunction
             of
             secrecy
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             no
             notice
             of
             it
             lest
             she
             should
             be
             offended
             at
             me
             .
             This
             declaration
             was
             a
             cause
             ,
             that
             he
             growing
             into
             familiarity
             with
             Eudoxe
             ,
             he
             presumed
             so
             high
             ,
             as
             to
             cast
             his
             eye
             upon
             Placidia
             ,
             her
             Daughter
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             court
             her
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             not
             above
             twelve
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             shewing
             in
             this
             a
             sympathy
             of
             humour
             betwixt
             him
             and
             me
             ;
             for
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             the
             same
             age
             when
             I
             began
             to
             court
             her
             Mother
             ,
             whom
             this
             her
             Daughter
             did
             much
             resemble
             .
             Olimbres
             was
             younger
             then
             I
             ,
             being
             then
             not
             above
             seven
             and
             twenty
             years
             of
             age
             ,
             and
             I
             about
             thirty
             five
             ,
             and
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             about
             thirty
             .
             The
             fair
             Eudoxe
             and
             I
             took
             notice
             of
             this
             growing
             affection
             ,
             and
             Placidia
             did
             not
             give
             it
             any
             check
             .
             And
             though
             Olimbres
             was
             neither
             King
             nor
             Emperour
             ,
             yet
             Eudoxe
             was
             not
             offended
             against
             this
             affection
             ,
             because
             Olimbres
             was
             very
             rich
             ,
             and
             of
             as
             illustrious
             a
             Race
             ,
             as
             any
             in
             Rome
             ,
             his
             Father
             ,
             Grandfather
             ,
             and
             great-Grandfather
             ,
             being
             all
             Senators
             ,
             and
             oftentimes
             Consulls
             ;
             so
             as
             upon
             these
             considerations
             ,
             so
             it
             came
             not
             to
             the
             eye
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             she
             was
             not
             against
             it
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             friendship
             sake
             ,
             that
             was
             betwixt
             him
             and
             me
             .
          
           
             I
             thought
             fit
             to
             acquaint
             you
             with
             these
             things
             ,
             before
             I
             related
             my
             reception
             by
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             be
             constrained
             to
             interrupt
             my
             discourse
             .
          
           
             Know
             therefore
             ,
             kinde
             Silvander
             ,
             that
             we
             returning
             with
             Aetius
             ,
             we
             were
             welcomed
             into
             Italy
             with
             all
             possible
             honour
             and
             thanks
             ;
             the
             Roman-people
             made
             such
             acclamations
             ,
             when
             this
             great
             Captain
             entred
             into
             the
             Town
             ,
             that
             never
             was
             a
             greater
             triumph
             .
             But
             the
             Emperour
             had
             no
             great
             liking
             unto
             all
             this
             ;
             for
             ,
             this
             grandure
             of
             courage
             which
             was
             in
             Aetius
             ,
             the
             prudence
             wherewith
             he
             managed
             all
             ●is
             actions
             ,
             the
             applaud
             which
             the
             people
             gave
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             which
             all
             Italy
             rendred
             him
             ,
             did
             make
             Valentinian
             so
             jealous
             of
             the
             grandure
             of
             Aetius
             ,
             as
             he
             ever
             after
             looked
             asquint
             upon
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             apt
             to
             hearken
             and
             consent
             unto
             any
             ill
             counsell
             that
             was
             given
             him
             .
             But
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             who
             looked
             after
             no
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             but
             was
             wholly
             intent
             upon
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             arrived
             with
             Aetius
             ,
             and
             had
             kissed
             the
             Emperours
             hand
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             where
             ,
             pretending
             I
             had
             some
             businesse
             with
             her
             from
             my
             Generall
             ,
             I
             saw
             her
             in
             private
             ,
             and
             received
             such
             a
             welcome
             ,
             as
             my
             twelve
             years
             seemed
             well
             imployed
             ,
             since
             army
             return
             I
             received
             such
             extraordinary
             favours
             .
             Being
             at
             the
             last
             constrained
             to
             go
             out
             of
             her
             Closet
             ,
             lost
             my
             too
             long
             stay
             should
             beget
             suspicion
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             the
             wise
             Isidore
             ,
             as
             to
             one
             ,
             whom
             ,
             next
             Eudoxe
             ,
             I
             loved
             and
             honoured
             most
             ;
             but
             ,
             I
             found
             her
             so
             changed
             from
             what
             she
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             ,
             as
             I
             wondred
             at
             it
             :
             I
             asked
             her
             the
             cause
             ,
             but
             all
             the
             answer
             I
             could
             get
             ,
             was
             tears
             ,
             at
             which
             I
             wondred
             more
             :
             I
             thought
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             cares
             of
             Marriage
             might
             perhaps
             be
             the
             cause
             ;
             or
             else
             perhaps
             ,
             her
             Husband
             was
             very
             sharp
             with
             her
             ,
             or
             else
             disdained
             her
             for
             some
             other
             ;
             and
             this
             doubt
             made
             me
             shorten
             my
             visit
             sooner
             then
             I
             would
             :
             But
             when
             afterwards
             I
             observed
             ,
             that
             Maximus
             did
             love
             her
             ,
             and
             infinitely
             carrassed
             her
             ;
             and
             when
             I
             looked
             upon
             the
             riches
             and
             plenty
             of
             his
             house
             ,
             I
             was
             quite
             out
             of
             my
             first
             opinion
             ,
             and
             could
             not
             imagine
             what
             should
             be
             the
             cause
             of
             her
             sadnesse
             .
             But
             one
             night
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             talking
             with
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             ,
             I
             understood
             ,
             that
             she
             came
             very
             seldome
             at
             Court
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             altered
             ,
             as
             she
             hardly
             knew
             her
             .
             I
             began
             presently
             to
             suspect
             the
             businesse
             ,
             though
             not
             all
             ,
             yet
             in
             part
             ;
             and
             enquiring
             whether
             the
             love
             of
             Valentinian
             continued
             ;
             unto
             which
             she
             answering
             ,
             that
             she
             never
             took
             any
             notice
             of
             it
             :
             Believe
             it
             ,
             my
             Princesse
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             some
             ill
             understanding
             betwixt
             them
             ;
             the
             Emperour
             hath
             done
             her
             some
             displeasure
             ,
             or
             would
             do
             ,
             and
             that
             keeps
             her
             from
             comming
             to
             the
             Court
             ;
             for
             ,
             you
             have
             not
             driven
             her
             away
             by
             any
             disfavour
             ,
             her
             Husband
             is
             not
             unkinde
             ,
             Domestick
             affairs
             cannot
             trouble
             her
             ;
             and
             therefore
             her
             griefe
             must
             proceed
             from
             some
             higher
             cause
             :
             Were
             it
             any
             malady
             of
             body
             ,
             it
             would
             appear
             .
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             )
             that
             you
             are
             in
             the
             right
             ;
             for
             ,
             she
             never
             sees
             me
             ,
             but
             with
             tears
             in
             her
             eyes
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Emperour
             comes
             where
             she
             is
             ,
             I
             shall
             see
             her
             change
             presently
             ,
             and
             go
             away
             as
             soon
             as
             possibly
             she
             can
             :
             I
             have
             often
             asked
             her
             the
             reason
             ,
             but
             I
             could
             never
             get
             her
             to
             tell
             me
             .
             Upon
             these
             considerations
             ,
             she
             commanded
             me
             to
             go
             unto
             her
             from
             her
             ,
             and
             use
             my
             best
             endeavours
             to
             discover
             the
             cause
             ;
             but
             all
             my
             labour
             was
             lost
             ,
             and
             I
             could
             finde
             out
             nothing
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             animosity
             against
             the
             Emperour
             .
             When
             I
             made
             this
             report
             unto
             Eudoxe
             ,
             I
             advised
             her
             to
             seem
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             knew
             something
             concerning
             Valentinian
             ,
             and
             that
             perhaps
             would
             make
             her
             discover
             more
             .
             And
             it
             hapned
             
             as
             I
             did
             imagine
             ;
             for
             ,
             being
             one
             night
             all
             three
             in
             the
             Closet
             of
             the
             Empresse
             ,
             and
             Isidore
             falling
             into
             her
             usuall
             tears
             ,
             Eudoxe
             seemed
             unto
             her
             ,
             as
             if
             she
             knew
             the
             cause
             ;
             upon
             which
             ,
             she
             began
             to
             confesse
             unto
             us
             ,
             the
             injury
             which
             the
             Emperour
             had
             done
             her
             ,
             and
             fell
             into
             such
             passionate
             expressions
             against
             him
             ,
             as
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             could
             not
             chuse
             ,
             but
             accompany
             her
             in
             her
             tears
             .
             I
             did
             extreamly
             compassionate
             this
             good
             Lady
             ,
             and
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             had
             it
             been
             any
             but
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             offered
             her
             my
             hand
             and
             sword
             ,
             in
             revenge
             of
             the
             wrong
             do
             〈…〉
             to
             her
             :
             but
             against
             him
             ,
             whom
             I
             acknowledged
             for
             my
             Lord
             ,
             unto
             whom
             I
             had
             pro
             〈…〉
             my
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             from
             whom
             I
             had
             received
             many
             benefits
             and
             much
             honour
             ,
             〈…〉
             ld
             sooner
             have
             dyed
             ,
             then
             entertained
             any
             thought
             of
             such
             a
             thing
             ,
             or
             attempted
             any
             thing
             against
             him
             or
             his
             Estate
             .
             When
             they
             had
             condoled
             together
             a
             long
             while
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             could
             speak
             unto
             Eudoxe
             :
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             me-thinks
             you
             have
             now
             a
             good
             occasion
             offered
             to
             make
             me
             the
             most
             happy
             man
             alive
             .
             How
             ,
             answered
             she
             ?
             You
             may
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Princesse
             ,
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             ,
             revenge
             your selfe
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             armes
             you
             are
             injured
             ,
             and
             do
             three
             or
             foure
             actions
             worthy
             of
             your selfe
             :
             First
             ,
             you
             will
             be
             revenged
             upon
             him
             that
             hath
             wronged
             you
             ;
             next
             ,
             you
             will
             give
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             your
             dear
             Isidore
             ;
             and
             you
             will
             recompence
             me
             ,
             and
             make
             me
             the
             most
             contented
             man
             upon
             earth
             .
             The
             wise
             Isidore
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             spoke
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             her
             tears
             ,
             did
             reply
             before
             the
             Empresse
             :
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             her
             knees
             )
             I
             protest
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             that
             this
             is
             the
             most
             just
             revenge
             and
             best
             ,
             that
             I
             can
             any
             way
             receive
             ;
             nor
             is
             it
             reasonable
             ,
             that
             he
             who
             does
             so
             ill
             requite
             a
             happinesse
             ,
             which
             the
             heavens
             have
             given
             him
             ,
             should
             enjoy
             it
             without
             the
             same
             measure
             that
             he
             useth
             unto
             others
             .
             Madam
             ,
             he
             is
             unworthy
             of
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             unjust
             ,
             if
             you
             continue
             any
             longer
             his
             :
             The
             injury
             which
             he
             hath
             done
             unto
             you
             ,
             his
             ingratitude
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             your
             Father
             ,
             the
             dishonour
             he
             hath
             done
             unto
             your
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             affront
             put
             upon
             the
             miserable
             Isidore
             ,
             whom
             you
             have
             heretofore
             loved
             ,
             does
             invite
             you
             to
             grant
             the
             request
             ,
             which
             Ursaces
             makes
             unto
             you
             :
             What
             harm
             can
             come
             unto
             you
             by
             it
             ?
             You
             do
             love
             this
             Cavalier
             ,
             he
             is
             discreet
             ,
             none
             can
             ever
             know
             it
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             this
             way
             sweetly
             revenge
             an
             injury
             ,
             which
             is
             any
             other
             way
             irreparable
             .
             The
             Empresse
             smiled
             ,
             and
             answered
             us
             :
             Persons
             that
             are
             interrested
             ,
             are
             not
             compleat
             judges
             ;
             you
             do
             both
             of
             you
             advise
             me
             to
             a
             revenge
             ,
             which
             will
             offend
             me
             much
             more
             then
             before
             :
             If
             the
             Emperour
             have
             committed
             a
             fault
             ,
             't
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             do
             receive
             an
             injury
             by
             it
             ;
             but
             since
             I
             have
             not
             the
             dispose
             of
             his
             actions
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             culpable
             of
             his
             crime
             .
             Now
             should
             I
             commit
             the
             same
             fault
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             culpable
             as
             well
             as
             he
             .
             Fairest
             Princesse
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             ,
             and
             interrupted
             her
             )
             there
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             difference
             betwixt
             the
             cases
             ;
             for
             ,
             you
             shall
             never
             hear
             me
             complain
             of
             any
             force
             ,
             which
             you
             have
             used
             upon
             me
             .
             I
             do
             believe
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             that
             it
             would
             be
             an
             act
             of
             your
             free
             will
             ;
             yet
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             will
             be
             truly
             my
             Cavalier
             ,
             you
             must
             make
             it
             an
             act
             against
             your
             will
             ;
             for
             ,
             that
             title
             does
             oblige
             you
             ,
             to
             preserve
             my
             honour
             as
             deerly
             as
             my
             life
             .
             Madam
             ,
             answered
             I
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             why
             you
             may
             not
             take
             this
             revenge
             ,
             nor
             can
             I
             see
             which
             way
             it
             should
             concern
             your
             honour
             ,
             since
             none
             shall
             ever
             know
             it
             .
             If
             none
             do
             know
             it
             ,
             answered
             she
             ,
             then
             where
             is
             the
             revenge
             ,
             for
             that
             which
             is
             never
             known
             ,
             nor
             resented
             ,
             is
             as
             if
             it
             never
             were
             ?
             But
             ,
             my
             Cavalier
             ,
             I
             should
             be
             glad
             of
             revenge
             ,
             so
             it
             could
             be
             without
             any
             injury
             unto
             my selfe
             ;
             and
             since
             this
             way
             cannot
             be
             ,
             but
             upon
             that
             score
             ,
             let
             us
             talk
             no
             more
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             turn
             our
             thoughts
             upon
             something
             else
             .
             The
             wise
             discourse
             of
             this
             great
             Princesse
             ,
             did
             stop
             both
             our
             mouths
             ;
             All
             we
             were
             able
             to
             answer
             her
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             she
             deserved
             a
             better
             Husband
             then
             Valentinian
             ,
             or
             else
             ,
             Valentinian
             a
             worse
             Wife
             then
             Eudoxe
             .
          
           
             However
             ,
             the
             refusall
             of
             this
             way
             of
             revenge
             ,
             which
             perhaps
             had
             contented
             the
             minde
             of
             this
             offended
             Lady
             ,
             was
             a
             cause
             ,
             that
             Isidore
             ,
             never
             letting
             her
             Husband
             rest
             ,
             did
             continually
             solicite
             him
             to
             revenge
             the
             injury
             ,
             which
             both
             he
             and
             she
             had
             received
             .
             Maximus
             ,
             who
             had
             not
             forgot
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             seemed
             so
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             the
             more
             home-ly
             execute
             his
             Designe
             ,
             he
             studied
             night
             and
             day
             which
             way
             he
             should
             bring
             it
             to
             passe
             :
             At
             last
             ,
             aiming
             at
             no
             lesse
             revenge
             then
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Offender
             ,
             he
             thought
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             did
             attempt
             any
             thing
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             his
             Forces
             that
             were
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Aetius
             ,
             and
             the
             authority
             and
             prudence
             of
             that
             great
             Captain
             ,
             might
             be
             his
             own
             ruine
             ;
             therefore
             he
             thought
             it
             much
             conducible
             unto
             his
             designe
             ,
             to
             take
             Aetius
             out
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             Valentinian
             being
             weak
             on
             that
             side
             ,
             might
             be
             the
             more
             easily
             ruined
             :
             But
             when
             this
             course
             was
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             all
             the
             difficulty
             was
             ,
             to
             execute
             it
             ;
             for
             ,
             the
             great
             
             power
             of
             this
             valiant
             Commander
             was
             such
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             a
             very
             hard
             matter
             to
             hurt
             him
             by
             force
             ;
             and
             his
             prudence
             and
             circumspection
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             any
             policy
             could
             not
             deceive
             him
             .
             He
             thought
             therefore
             ,
             that
             there
             could
             be
             no
             better
             instrument
             of
             his
             ruine
             ,
             then
             Valentinian
             himselfe
             ,
             whom
             he
             knew
             to
             be
             of
             a
             very
             jealous
             nature
             ,
             guided
             by
             vile
             and
             unworthy
             persons
             ,
             and
             feared
             the
             very
             shadow
             of
             any
             danger
             .
             He
             addressed
             himselfe
             unto
             Heracles
             ,
             who
             ever
             since
             ,
             as
             a
             secret
             punishment
             of
             heaven
             ,
             did
             bear
             the
             marks
             of
             
             Isidore's
             nailes
             in
             his
             〈…〉
             he
             acquainted
             him
             with
             the
             suspicious
             grandure
             of
             Aetius
             ,
             the
             honour
             all
             Ita●●
             〈…〉
             him
             at
             his
             return
             ,
             the
             applauds
             which
             every
             one
             gave
             him
             ,
             the
             love
             which
             the
             people
             bare
             him
             ,
             the
             affection
             of
             the
             Souldiers
             ,
             the
             riches
             he
             had
             gotten
             in
             Gaul
             ,
             his
             liberality
             ,
             or
             rather
             prodigality
             towards
             all
             the
             credit
             he
             had
             amongst
             strangers
             ,
             the
             correspondency
             he
             held
             with
             the
             Empire
             's
             enemies
             ;
             and
             briefly
             ,
             to
             confirm
             all
             suspition
             ,
             he
             instanced
             ,
             how
             when
             he
             might
             have
             quite
             ruined
             Attilas
             ,
             he
             saved
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             passage
             ,
             with
             a
             promise
             probably
             of
             assistance
             in
             his
             pernicious
             designe
             :
             That
             since
             ,
             he
             hath
             made
             unto
             himselfe
             a
             friend
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             the
             Visigots
             and
             Burgundians
             ,
             who
             are
             already
             in
             Gaul
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             the
             Francks
             and
             Vandals
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             whom
             ,
             he
             hath
             ruined
             the
             affaires
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             both
             in
             Affrica
             and
             Spain
             :
             Also
             by
             tampering
             with
             the
             Angles
             ,
             hath
             lost
             Brittain
             and
             almost
             all
             America
             ;
             and
             that
             his
             ambition
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             be
             not
             prevented
             ,
             much
             dange
             may
             be
             expected
             to
             ensue
             .
             That
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             he
             concluded
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             publick
             safty
             ,
             it
             was
             expedient
             to
             banish
             him
             ,
             not
             only
             out
             of
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             out
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             because
             a
             man
             so
             ambitious
             as
             he
             was
             ,
             would
             never
             be
             won
             ,
             either
             by
             fair
             means
             or
             soul
             .
             Heracles
             ,
             who
             was
             naturally
             pusillanimous
             and
             effeminate
             ,
             and
             consequently
             very
             suspitious
             and
             cruell
             ,
             was
             easily
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             Aetius
             had
             some
             ill
             designes
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             requisite
             he
             should
             be
             prevented
             .
             In
             this
             opinion
             ,
             after
             thanks
             unto
             Maximus
             ,
             for
             his
             care
             of
             the
             Empire
             and
             publick
             good
             ,
             he
             went
             unto
             Valentinian
             into
             whom
             he
             infused
             such
             aprehensions
             of
             great
             and
             sudden
             danger
             ,
             that
             he
             caused
             Aetius
             to
             be
             killed
             the
             very
             same
             day
             by
             his
             Eunuchs
             ;
             an
             act
             ,
             which
             rendred
             him
             so
             odious
             unto
             every
             one
             ,
             as
             from
             that
             time
             ,
             he
             almost
             ceased
             to
             be
             Emperour
             ,
             being
             obeyed
             only
             as
             a
             Tyrant
             ;
             and
             certainly
             ,
             he
             sound
             presently
             after
             ,
             that
             Proxmus
             ,
             a
             Roman
             Knight
             ,
             answered
             him
             very
             truly
             ,
             when
             he
             asked
             him
             ,
             whether
             he
             had
             not
             done
             well
             in
             killing
             Aetius
             :
             As
             for
             that
             ,
             (
             answered
             he
             )
             I
             leave
             it
             unto
             your
             own
             judgment
             ;
             but
             I
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             your
             left
             hand
             hath
             cut
             off
             your
             right
             .
             For
             ,
             Aitlas
             moved
             by
             the
             love
             of
             Honorica
             ,
             who
             had
             sent
             him
             her
             Picture
             ,
             and
             being
             ill
             treated
             by
             her
             Brother
             ,
             desired
             to
             be
             out
             of
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             to
             marry
             this
             Barbarian
             King
             :
             Moreover
             ,
             being
             exasperated
             by
             his
             ambition
             ,
             seeing
             his
             grand
             enemy
             Aetius
             dead
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             Army
             into
             a
             posture
             ,
             and
             fell
             upon
             Italy
             so
             furiously
             ,
             that
             our
             first
             Forces
             which
             opposed
             him
             were
             defeated
             ,
             and
             none
             but
             Townes
             held
             head
             against
             him
             ,
             amongst
             the
             rest
             Aquilea
             ,
             which
             ,
             after
             a
             three
             years
             Siege
             ,
             he
             took
             ,
             and
             pulled
             it
             down
             to
             the
             ground
             .
             The
             Padoans
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             a
             People
             called
             the
             Venteians
             ,
             flying
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             Aetilas
             ,
             retired
             themselves
             into
             some
             little
             Isles
             of
             the
             Adriatick
             Sea
             ,
             with
             their
             Wives
             ,
             Children
             ,
             and
             Goods
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             was
             pretious
             unto
             them
             ,
             where
             draining
             the
             Lakes
             and
             Marishes
             which
             they
             found
             there
             ,
             did
             plant
             themselves
             .
             At
             the
             first
             ,
             they
             called
             the
             place
             Rialte
             ,
             meaning
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             Rive-al●e
             ,
             which
             signifies
             a
             high
             Bank
             ,
             because
             the
             place
             there
             is
             higher
             then
             the
             rest
             .
             And
             since
             finding
             the
             place
             convenient
             ,
             they
             rested
             there
             ,
             and
             afterwards
             called
             it
             Venice
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             Venetians
             .
             As
             soon
             as
             Aquilea
             was
             demolished
             ,
             all
             those
             that
             could
             save
             themselves
             ,
             did
             run
             to
             these
             Isles
             which
             were
             about
             Rialte
             ,
             and
             there
             built
             Guards
             .
             Those
             of
             
               Concorde
               Gaorly
            
             ,
             those
             of
             
               Altine
               Vorcelly
            
             ;
             briefly
             ,
             those
             of
             Vincentia
             ,
             of
             Bresse
             ,
             of
             Mantua
             ,
             of
             Bergame
             ,
             of
             Millaine
             ,
             and
             of
             Pavia
             ,
             seeing
             how
             safely
             these
             first
             lived
             in
             those
             places
             ,
             they
             retired
             thither
             also
             ;
             and
             building
             together
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             they
             became
             such
             friends
             ,
             that
             since
             ,
             they
             make
             but
             one
             People
             ,
             who
             being
             composed
             of
             severall
             Nations
             ,
             could
             not
             agree
             upon
             the
             election
             of
             a
             King
             ;
             but
             ,
             to
             remove
             all
             jealousie
             ,
             did
             agree
             upon
             common
             Lawes
             ,
             and
             began
             to
             live
             in
             the
             way
             of
             a
             republick
             ,
             distinct
             ,
             and
             separate
             from
             the
             Empire
             .
          
           
             The
             reason
             why
             I
             have
             so
             long
             insisted
             upon
             this
             ,
             is
             ,
             because
             all
             Astrologers
             ,
             who
             have
             calculated
             the
             fate
             of
             these
             fugitives
             ,
             do
             say
             ,
             that
             never
             was
             Republick
             founded
             upon
             so
             happy
             a
             point
             as
             this
             ;
             not
             for
             any
             great
             and
             large
             extent
             of
             Dominion
             ,
             but
             for
             its
             long
             continuance
             ,
             which
             seemes
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             would
             never
             have
             an
             end
             ,
             untill
             all
             things
             
             sublunary
             must
             have
             an
             universall
             change
             ;
             their
             lives
             are
             very
             pleasant
             their
             Lawes
             are
             very
             good
             ,
             and
             they
             are
             excellent
             both
             in
             Peace
             and
             War
             ;
             their
             Armies
             have
             been
             victorious
             ;
             God
             has
             given
             them
             the
             Sea
             for
             their
             Walls
             ,
             and
             does
             in
             every
             respect
             favour
             them
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             is
             great
             likelyhood
             of
             future
             Grandure
             .
             These
             Isles
             do
             not
             now
             appear
             to
             be
             Isles
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             City
             ,
             built
             upon
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             Bridges
             ;
             the
             Sea
             is
             their
             streets
             ,
             which
             running
             through
             in
             so
             many
             parts
             with
             so
             much
             art
             is
             admirable
             as
             well
             as
             their
             originall
             .
             But
             to
             returne
             to
             our
             〈◊〉
             from
             whence
             I
             digressed
             ,
             after
             Attilas
             had
             taken
             Aquilea
             ,
             he
             made
             towards
             Rome
             :
             and
             doubtlesse
             had
             sacked
             it
             ,
             if
             Valentinian
             for
             want
             of
             corrage
             had
             not
             rendred
             himselfe
             Tributary
             ;
             and
             consented
             that
             his
             Sister
             Honorica
             ,
             should
             be
             his
             wife
             .
             But
             this
             dishonorable
             peace
             being
             made
             ,
             he
             retired
             into
             Pannonia
             ,
             where
             upon
             his
             marriage
             night
             ,
             and
             after
             abundance
             of
             wine
             and
             banquet
             ,
             being
             gone
             to
             bed
             he
             was
             found
             dead
             in
             it
             ,
             in
             the
             morning
             Some
             said
             it
             was
             by
             bleeding
             at
             the
             nose
             which
             choaked
             him
             :
             others
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             killed
             by
             one
             of
             his
             wives
             :
             which
             way
             soever
             it
             was
             ,
             he
             dyed
             the
             very
             night
             of
             his
             marriage
             easing
             the
             Empire
             ,
             by
             this
             meane
             ,
             both
             of
             feare
             and
             Tribute
             .
             Valentinian
             in
             this
             necessity
             ,
             found
             what
             a
             fault
             he
             had
             committed
             in
             killing
             Aetius
             ,
             having
             not
             one
             Captaine
             that
             could
             stop
             this
             Barbarian
             nor
             any
             that
             cared
             for
             doing
             him
             service
             ,
             since
             he
             had
             shewed
             himselfe
             so
             bad
             a
             pay
             master
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             was
             ashamed
             to
             be
             in
             Italy
             ,
             and
             see
             things
             in
             such
             strange
             desolation
             ;
             and
             would
             have
             tryed
             to
             have
             ruined
             my selfe
             with
             it
             ,
             had
             I
             not
             by
             Valentinians
             and
             Eudoxes
             command
             beene
             sent
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             Marcian
             to
             demand
             ayde
             ,
             as
             soone
             as
             Aquilea
             was
             besieged
             :
             but
             I
             found
             Marcian
             very
             faint
             towards
             Valentinian
             ,
             as
             well
             because
             of
             Aetius
             his
             death
             ,
             as
             because
             Attiles
             sent
             him
             word
             ,
             that
             his
             coming
             into
             Italy
             was
             onely
             to
             obtaine
             Honorica
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             was
             in
             love
             .
             And
             knowing
             that
             Valentinian
             did
             obstinately
             deny
             her
             unto
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             relieve
             him
             in
             this
             necessity
             into
             which
             he
             had
             brought
             himselfe
             by
             his
             ill
             government
             ,
             and
             without
             reason
             .
             Whilest
             I
             was
             negotiating
             this
             businesse
             ,
             I
             fell
             so
             sicke
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             left
             me
             for
             dead
             and
             some
             told
             Eudoxe
             that
             they
             saw
             me
             buried
             .
             You
             may
             imagine
             how
             she
             mourned
             for
             me
             :
             for
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             that
             never
             any
             loved
             more
             then
             she
             me
             :
             my
             disease
             was
             very
             dangerous
             being
             a
             spotted
             Fever
             and
             I
             continued
             in
             it
             ,
             above
             eight
             moneths
             ,
             and
             a
             friend
             of
             mine
             did
             write
             unto
             Isdore
             intimating
             my
             condition
             ,
             for
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             write
             my selfe
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             having
             stayed
             in
             Constaninople
             some
             eighteene
             or
             twenty
             months
             to
             no
             purpose
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             take
             ship
             for
             Ravenna
             ,
             where
             Valentinian
             was
             retreated
             with
             Eudoxe
             for
             his
             safety
             .
          
           
             Italy
             ,
             being
             thus
             settled
             in
             peace
             
               Petronius
               Maximus
            
             the
             husband
             of
             wise
             Isidore
             .
             began
             to
             think
             upon
             his
             revenge
             ,
             all
             things
             seeming
             to
             second
             his
             designe
             .
             He
             was
             a
             man
             of
             great
             Authority
             in
             the
             Empire
             ;
             For
             he
             was
             Patriarch
             ,
             and
             having
             a
             designe
             of
             revenge
             ,
             and
             happily
             to
             make
             himselfe
             Emperour
             ,
             he
             had
             long
             beforehand
             gotten
             the
             love
             of
             the
             people
             and
             the
             Souldier
             ;
             of
             the
             one
             by
             his
             liberality
             for
             he
             was
             very
             rich
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             other
             by
             his
             popularity
             in
             seconding
             all
             requests
             which
             was
             made
             for
             the
             ease
             and
             freedome
             of
             the
             people
             .
             And
             to
             render
             Valentinian
             odious
             unto
             every
             one
             ,
             he
             advised
             him
             secretly
             not
             to
             recompence
             the
             Souldiers
             either
             with
             honours
             or
             benefits
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             such
             a
             load
             of
             taxes
             upon
             the
             people
             ,
             as
             should
             alwayes
             keepe
             them
             poore
             ,
             and
             unable
             to
             attempt
             any
             novelty
             ;
             and
             the
             better
             to
             accomplish
             his
             designe
             ,
             he
             exasperated
             all
             the
             friends
             of
             the
             great
             Aetius
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             he
             could
             ,
             and
             courted
             himselfe
             into
             intimat
             familiarity
             with
             them
             .
             The
             Emperour
             never
             doubted
             of
             any
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             for
             he
             knew
             Maximus
             was
             of
             opinion
             that
             it
             was
             best
             to
             ruine
             Aetius
             :
             besides
             it
             was
             now
             so
             long
             since
             the
             murder
             was
             committed
             ,
             that
             he
             beleeved
             every
             one
             had
             forgotten
             it
             .
             And
             as
             for
             his
             injury
             done
             unto
             the
             wise
             Isidore
             ,
             he
             beleeved
             she
             had
             not
             acquainted
             her
             husband
             with
             it
             ,
             since
             in
             so
             many
             yeares
             he
             never
             made
             shew
             of
             any
             discontent
             Briefly
             ,
             he
             lived
             in
             such
             a
             carelesse
             security
             ,
             that
             he
             permitted
             the
             greatest
             friends
             of
             Aetius
             to
             be
             about
             his
             person
             .
             Which
             Maximus
             having
             long
             observed
             ,
             and
             seeking
             for
             a
             meanes
             how
             to
             satisfie
             the
             wise
             Isidore
             ,
             who
             was
             continually
             putting
             him
             in
             minde
             of
             it
             ,
             one
             day
             taking
             Thrasiles
             apart
             who
             was
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             friends
             which
             Aetius
             had
             ,
             and
             who
             then
             had
             the
             guard
             of
             the
             Emperours
             person
             ,
             he
             set
             before
             his
             eyes
             the
             untimely
             death
             of
             his
             freind
             ,
             and
             the
             carelessnesse
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             intimating
             what
             an
             easie
             matter
             it
             was
             to
             take
             revenge
             upon
             him
             ;
             in
             so
             much
             as
             he
             moulded
             him
             unto
             his
             owne
             will
             :
             And
             not
             being
             content
             with
             revenge
             only
             ,
             he
             went
             further
             ,
             and
             resolved
             to
             usurpe
             the
             Empire
             :
             Maximus
             told
             Thrasiles
             that
             when
             
             this
             was
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             full
             satisfaction
             and
             contentment
             .
             This
             resolution
             being
             taken
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             long
             before
             it
             was
             put
             in
             execution
             :
             For
             Thrasiles
             had
             the
             opportunity
             when
             he
             would
             ,
             being
             alwayes
             neere
             the
             person
             of
             the
             Emperour
             .
             One
             day
             therefore
             when
             Valentinian
             dyned
             in
             private
             ,
             Thrasiles
             and
             Maximus
             ;
             did
             miserably
             murder
             him
             and
             Heracles
             the
             Eunuch
             ,
             not
             for
             any
             offence
             that
             he
             made
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             counsell
             which
             he
             gave
             the
             ●●perour
             when
             the
             wise
             Isidore
             was
             forced
             .
             Thus
             dyed
             Valentinian
             after
             he
             had
             raign●●●irty
             yeares
             .
             Had
             I
             been
             neere
             his
             person
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             doubtless
             I
             had
             dyed
             in
             defence
             of
             him
             :
             For
             though
             the
             act
             which
             he
             had
             committed
             against
             Isidore
             was
             wicked
             ;
             yet
             there
             can
             be
             no
             cause
             whatsoever
             ,
             for
             lifting
             up
             a
             hand
             against
             a
             Soveraine
             .
             Advise
             one
             may
             ,
             but
             never
             chastise
             ,
             much
             lesse
             take
             that
             life
             away
             ,
             which
             to
             save
             he
             ought
             to
             lose
             his
             owne
             .
             I
             was
             then
             at
             the
             sacrifice
             with
             the
             faire
             Eudixe
             ,
             where
             the
             tumult
             was
             so
             great
             ,
             that
             for
             safety
             of
             herselfe
             she
             was
             forced
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Rome
             .
             For
             Maximus
             having
             committed
             this
             homicide
             he
             knew
             that
             wickednesse
             must
             never
             be
             done
             by
             halves
             ;
             and
             therefore
             finding
             the
             power
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             Thrasiles
             ,
             and
             some
             whose
             friendship
             he
             had
             gotten
             ,
             and
             also
             being
             assured
             of
             the
             peoples
             consent
             ,
             he
             presently
             caused
             himselfe
             to
             be
             elected
             and
             proclaimed
             Emperour
             :
             and
             all
             this
             without
             the
             least
             opposition
             though
             the
             Towne
             was
             full
             of
             tumult
             .
             Isidore
             was
             presently
             advertised
             of
             it
             ,
             both
             by
             her
             husband
             ,
             &
             by
             the
             common
             report
             of
             Valentinians
             death
             .
             And
             she
             had
             such
             an
             inveterate
             hatred
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             she
             could
             not
             believe
             unless
             she
             saw
             him
             dead
             .
             Therfore
             she
             left
             her
             house
             &
             went
             to
             the
             Palace
             ,
             and
             seeing
             his
             corps
             without
             a
             head
             ,
             she
             washt
             her
             hands
             in
             his
             blood
             ,
             &
             received
             such
             a
             strange
             contentment
             in
             his
             death
             ,
             that
             for
             very
             excesse
             of
             joy
             ,
             she
             fell
             downe
             dead
             .
             I
             was
             then
             ,
             as
             I
             told
             you
             ,
             with
             the
             faire
             Eudoxe
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             leave
             her
             in
             such
             a
             dysastrous
             fortune
             ;
             but
             waited
             upon
             her
             whither
             soever
             she
             pleased
             ,
             in
             testimony
             of
             my
             affection
             and
             fidelity
             .
             The
             haste
             we
             made
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             we
             hardly
             tooke
             any
             with
             us
             .
             And
             losing
             our
             way
             in
             the
             night
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             take
             up
             lodging
             in
             a
             wood
             :
             She
             had
             none
             with
             her
             but
             her
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             Olimbres
             ,
             and
             two
             young
             men
             who
             usually
             followed
             us
             ,
             and
             who
             were
             much
             troubled
             in
             looking
             to
             our
             horses
             :
             So
             as
             there
             was
             none
             with
             her
             all
             the
             night
             but
             these
             two
             young
             Princesses
             ;
             Olimbres
             ,
             and
             my selfe
             .
             I
             did
             lye
             downe
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             she
             laid
             her
             head
             upon
             my
             breast
             ,
             her
             two
             Daughters
             lay
             at
             her
             feet
             ;
             and
             thus
             passed
             away
             the
             night
             as
             well
             as
             we
             could
             .
             Our
             intention
             was
             to
             get
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             to
             go
             unto
             Constantinople
             to
             Marcianus
             :
             For
             since
             Maximus
             had
             killed
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             had
             taken
             upon
             him
             the
             title
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             we
             feared
             he
             would
             be
             revenged
             upon
             her
             for
             the
             injury
             done
             unto
             Isidore
             .
             Though
             the
             night
             was
             very
             dark
             ,
             and
             sad
             to
             the
             faire
             Eudoxe
             ,
             yet
             I
             must
             confesse
             it
             was
             the
             sweetest
             night
             unto
             me
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             had
             in
             my
             life
             :
             for
             I
             had
             my
             hand
             continually
             in
             her
             bosome
             ,
             and
             her
             lips
             close
             unto
             mine
             .
             Love
             knowes
             how
             I
             was
             thus
             transported
             ,
             and
             how
             oft
             I
             was
             ready
             to
             cast
             off
             all
             respect
             .
             Which
             she
             perceiving
             ,
             and
             finding
             her
             Daughters
             to
             be
             both
             asleep
             ,
             she
             whispered
             me
             in
             my
             eare
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             :
             Fie
             ,
             fie
             ,
             my
             Cavalier
             ,
             do
             you
             think
             the
             gods
             are
             not
             enough
             incensed
             against
             me
             ,
             but
             you
             must
             needs
             provoke
             them
             more
             by
             mooving
             me
             to
             commit
             fresh
             offences
             ?
             After
             this
             she
             was
             silent
             ,
             and
             giving
             me
             a
             kiss
             ,
             she
             laid
             her
             head
             where
             it
             was
             before
             :
             this
             was
             a
             sufficient
             testimony
             that
             she
             loved
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             this
             favour
             I
             laid
             my
             mouth
             unto
             her
             eare
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             her
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             fairest
             Princesse
             ,
             what
             offence
             would
             it
             be
             ,
             since
             now
             you
             are
             nobodies
             but
             your
             owne
             ?
             Would
             you
             have
             me
             stay
             untill
             another
             shall
             enjoy
             you
             before
             my
             face
             ?
             Is
             it
             possible
             you
             should
             reserve
             your selfe
             for
             one
             who
             never
             loved
             you
             ,
             or
             for
             one
             that
             can
             never
             love
             you
             so
             well
             as
             I
             ?
             Then
             she
             set
             her
             mouth
             unto
             my
             eare
             :
             My
             Cavalier
             ,
             (
             said
             she
             unto
             me
             )
             do
             not
             offer
             to
             offend
             against
             god
             or
             my
             honour
             :
             and
             ,
             to
             put
             you
             out
             of
             all
             these
             doubts
             ,
             receive
             this
             Vow
             .
             I
             doe
             vow
             and
             sweare
             unto
             you
             Ursaces
             ,
             by
             the
             great
             god
             whom
             I
             adore
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             marry
             any
             man
             but
             you
             :
             and
             if
             what
             I
             have
             been
             ,
             would
             permit
             me
             freely
             to
             dispose
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             would
             take
             you
             to
             my
             husband
             this
             very
             houre
             :
             I
             do
             beleeve
             your
             affection
             such
             unto
             me
             that
             after
             I
             have
             been
             Empresse
             you
             would
             not
             have
             me
             hold
             a
             lesse
             degree
             :
             Fortune
             perhaps
             will
             so
             dispose
             of
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             with
             honour
             give
             you
             contentment
             ,
             and
             then
             ,
             curse
             me
             if
             I
             prove
             false
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             live
             with
             this
             satisfaction
             ,
             that
             I
             will
             never
             marry
             any
             but
             you
             :
             and
             for
             assurance
             of
             what
             I
             sweare
             ,
             take
             this
             kiss
             ,
             and
             then
             joyning
             her
             lips
             to
             mine
             ,
             she
             continued
             very
             long
             upon
             them
             :
             Judge
             ,
             kind
             stranger
             ,
             whether
             I
             did
             receive
             the
             oathes
             with
             all
             my
             heart
             ,
             
             since
             I
             never
             desired
             any
             thing
             more
             passionately
             .
             Then
             I
             answered
             her
             thus
             :
             My
             fairest
             Princess
             ,
             I
             receive
             this
             promise
             with
             such
             a
             thankfull
             heart
             ,
             and
             affectionate
             soul
             that
             in
             exchange
             I
             do
             entirely
             give
             you
             my selfe
             .
             And
             I
             do
             vowe
             and
             protest
             that
             I
             will
             never
             revoke
             my
             gift
             :
             but
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             sweare
             by
             that
             great
             God
             ,
             before
             whom
             you
             have
             made
             this
             promise
             that
             if
             ever
             it
             happen
             with
             your
             consent
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             that
             any
             one
             do
             enjoy
             you
             as
             a
             husband
             ,
             I
             will
             kill
             him
             with
             the
             same
             hand
             which
             now
             you
             hold
             in
             yours
             :
             Unto
             which
             she
             said
             in
             mine
             eare
             ,
             I
             shall
             hold
             you
             for
             a
             faint
             hearted
             Traitor
             ,
             if
             you
             do
             not
             :
             After
             this
             ,
             she
             laid
             downe
             her
             head
             ,
             and
             we
             passed
             away
             the
             night
             as
             we
             begun
             it
             :
             But
             alas
             I
             did
             not
             long
             enjoy
             this
             happinesse
             of
             being
             with
             her
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             my
             friend
             .
             Olimbres
             the
             happinesse
             of
             being
             with
             Placidia
             :
             For
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             the
             Tyrant
             Maximus
             hearing
             that
             Eudoxe
             and
             her
             two
             Daughters
             were
             escaped
             ,
             he
             sent
             so
             many
             men
             several
             wayes
             ,
             as
             at
             the
             last
             they
             found
             us
             ,
             and
             carryed
             us
             back
             ,
             do
             what
             Olimbres
             and
             I
             could
             in
             defence
             of
             ourselves
             :
             Who
             after
             severall
             wounds
             ,
             and
             I
             more
             then
             Olimbres
             ,
             we
             were
             carryed
             to
             this
             Tyrant
             :
             who
             not
             being
             contented
             with
             the
             murder
             of
             Valentinian
             and
             usurping
             the
             Empire
             ,
             but
             would
             take
             a
             full
             revenge
             or
             rather
             a
             confirmation
             of
             his
             usurpation
             ,
             and
             ,
             to
             give
             it
             a
             glosse
             ,
             would
             marry
             the
             faire
             Eudoxe
             :
             Oh
             heavens
             ?
             what
             would
             she
             not
             have
             done
             to
             prevent
             it
             ?
             But
             ,
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             how
             did
             I
             resent
             it
             ?
             I
             was
             so
             wounded
             both
             in
             my
             thigh
             and
             in
             my
             right
             arme
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             stirre
             out
             of
             my
             bed
             :
             so
             as
             I
             was
             disabled
             from
             doing
             her
             any
             service
             .
             In
             conclusion
             ,
             the
             Tyrant
             seeing
             that
             Eudoxe
             would
             not
             consent
             unto
             his
             will
             by
             faire
             meanes
             ,
             he
             used
             her
             so
             coorsly
             that
             within
             twelve
             dayes
             after
             the
             death
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             he
             forced
             Eudoxe
             to
             be
             his
             wife
             .
             I
             heard
             the
             newes
             of
             it
             by
             Olimbres
             who
             was
             already
             recovered
             ,
             and
             who
             never
             stirred
             from
             my
             beds
             side
             .
             And
             when
             I
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             judge
             of
             this
             Act
             ,
             but
             was
             in
             doubt
             of
             Eudoxes
             consent
             ,
             I
             received
             a
             Letter
             from
             her
             which
             was
             this
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Eudoxes
                 
                   Letter
                   unto
                
                 Ursaces
                 .
              
               
                 IF
                 Eudoxe
                 
                   be
                   not
                   miserable
                   ,
                   then
                   never
                   any
                   in
                   the
                   world
                   was
                   .
                   I
                   am
                   in
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   a
                   bloody
                   Tyrant
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   forced
                   me
                   unto
                   an
                   unjust
                   marriage
                   :
                   I
                   call
                   the
                   great
                   God
                   by
                   whom
                   I
                   sware
                   unto
                   you
                   for
                   a
                   witnesse
                   that
                   I
                   never
                   did
                   nor
                   wil
                   consent
                   unto
                   it
                   with
                   my
                   heart
                   or
                   will
                   :
                   I
                   summon
                   you
                   to
                   the
                   promise
                   which
                   you
                   made
                   at
                   that
                   time
                   .
                   If
                   you
                   permit
                   me
                   to
                   lament
                   my
                   sad
                   fortune
                   to
                   see
                   my selfe
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   ,
                   who
                   hath
                   so
                   unjustly
                   ravished
                   me
                   from
                   you
                   ,
                   I
                   shall
                   curse
                   you
                   ,
                   and
                   accuse
                   you
                   with
                   want
                   of
                   affection
                   :
                   Keep
                   therefore
                   your
                   word
                   as
                   I
                   will
                   mine
                   ,
                   and
                   let
                   sate
                   do
                   her
                   worst
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             What
             attempts
             would
             I
             not
             have
             dared
             ,
             if
             my
             power
             had
             been
             equall
             to
             my
             will
             ?
             or
             if
             my
             wounds
             had
             permitted
             me
             ?
             But
             alas
             I
             was
             in
             a
             condition
             farre
             unfit
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             another
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             run
             my selfe
             through
             with
             my
             sword
             ,
             when
             I
             heard
             Eudoxe
             was
             to
             be
             enjoyed
             by
             a
             Tyrant
             :
             and
             but
             for
             Olimbres
             ,
             perhaps
             I
             had
             served
             my
             owne
             turne
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             so
             carefull
             of
             me
             that
             I
             could
             not
             do
             any
             thing
             to
             my selfe
             ;
             but
             gave
             me
             so
             many
             diverting
             reasons
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             that
             he
             kept
             me
             alive
             nine
             or
             tenne
             dayes
             till
             I
             was
             so
             happy
             as
             to
             see
             the
             wise
             and
             faire
             Eudoxe
             enter
             into
             my
             chamber
             .
             She
             had
             obtained
             this
             leave
             of
             Maximus
             ,
             telling
             him
             it
             was
             but
             reasonable
             to
             see
             him
             who
             had
             been
             wounded
             in
             her
             defence
             :
             Maximus
             who
             desired
             to
             gaine
             me
             by
             faire
             meanes
             if
             possible
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             suspition
             of
             me
             ,
             so
             handsomely
             did
             we
             carry
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             so
             discreet
             and
             faithfull
             was
             Isidore
             unto
             her
             Mistresse
             ,
             that
             Maximus
             permitted
             her
             .
             So
             she
             came
             to
             see
             me
             ,
             and
             leaving
             all
             her
             followers
             at
             the
             dore
             ,
             she
             brought
             with
             her
             none
             but
             the
             little
             Princesse
             Placidia
             ,
             knowing
             that
             Olimbres
             would
             so
             entertaine
             her
             in
             discourse
             ,
             as
             she
             would
             not
             mind
             what
             she
             said
             .
             She
             came
             to
             my
             beds
             side
             ,
             and
             sitting
             downe
             offered
             to
             speake
             ,
             but
             could
             not
             :
             At
             last
             seeing
             teares
             flowe
             from
             mine
             eyes
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             was
             not
             able
             to
             utter
             one
             word
             ,
             she
             turned
             herselfe
             ,
             so
             that
             none
             should
             observe
             our
             griefe
             .
             Thus
             silently
             we
             sat
             along
             while
             ;
             and
             spoke
             not
             one
             word
             .
             At
             last
             having
             tooke
             a
             little
             courage
             I
             spoke
             these
             words
             .
             For
             ought
             I
             see
             Madam
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             losers
             by
             the
             bargain
             but
             Valentinian
             and
             Ursaces
             :
             He
             in
             losing
             his
             life
             his
             Empire
             and
             his
             wife
             :
             and
             I
             the
             favour
             of
             the
             faire
             Eudoxe
             .
             But
             alas
             his
             losse
             is
             nothing
             unto
             mine
             ,
             for
             being
             dead
             he
             has
             lost
             all
             sensibility
             of
             
             misery
             ,
             and
             I
             that
             am
             alive
             can
             onely
             be
             called
             miserable
             because
             I
             do
             resent
             my
             misery
             .
             She
             answered
             me
             ,
             first
             with
             her
             teares
             which
             she
             could
             not
             restraine
             ,
             and
             then
             by
             her
             words
             :
             Will
             you
             ,
             my
             Cavalier
             ,
             help
             to
             augment
             my
             griefe
             ,
             and
             in
             lieu
             of
             giving
             me
             some
             comfort
             and
             pitty
             ,
             will
             you
             by
             your
             reproaches
             make
             me
             more
             miserable
             ?
             But
             it
             is
             well
             done
             ;
             I
             am
             contented
             to
             be
             killed
             ,
             since
             I
             see
             Ursaces
             does
             not
             love
             me
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             cryed
             I
             ,
             as
             loud
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             being
             offended
             at
             her
             words
             ,
             and
             sorry
             I
             had
             cryed
             so
             loud
             ,
             for
             two
             or
             three
             came
             running
             to
             me
             to
             know
             what
             I
             ayled
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             answered
             that
             my
             wounds
             pained
             ,
             (
             but
             the
             paine
             was
             gone
             )
             and
             when
             they
             were
             gone
             also
             I
             began
             to
             speake
             againe
             .
             How
             Madam
             ?
             Does
             not
             Ursaces
             love
             you
             ?
             Can
             you
             say
             it
             ,
             and
             not
             blush
             ?
             are
             you
             not
             afraid
             the
             heavens
             will
             punish
             you
             for
             the
             wrong
             you
             do
             me
             ?
             Ursaces
             not
             love
             you
             Madam
             ?
             how
             long
             have
             you
             knowne
             him
             changed
             ?
             was
             it
             before
             Valentinian
             dyed
             ?
             No
             ,
             you
             have
             writ
             the
             contrary
             .
             Was
             it
             since
             his
             death
             ?
             No
             surely
             ,
             you
             cannot
             chuse
             but
             remember
             my
             vowes
             and
             promise
             .
             But
             perhaps
             it
             is
             since
             the
             wrong
             you
             have
             done
             me
             in
             giving
             your selfe
             unto
             this
             cruell
             Tyrant
             .
             If
             so
             ,
             t
             is
             time
             indeed
             to
             change
             my
             miserable
             life
             for
             a
             happy
             death
             :
             but
             you
             may
             thank
             Olimbres
             that
             I
             live
             ,
             for
             he
             onely
             has
             hindred
             me
             from
             dying
             .
             But
             since
             I
             live
             ,
             you
             may
             be
             certaine
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             live
             no
             longer
             then
             till
             I
             recover
             so
             much
             strength
             as
             to
             take
             a
             life
             away
             :
             though
             you
             do
             not
             love
             me
             yet
             you
             might
             well
             have
             rendred
             me
             some
             testimony
             of
             pitty
             .
             But
             what
             pitty
             or
             compassion
             can
             I
             expect
             from
             the
             wife
             of
             a
             Tyrant
             ?
             how
             can
             I
             ever
             think
             you
             any
             thing
             but
             a
             peece
             of
             ingratitude
             ?
             if
             you
             would
             live
             and
             enjoy
             your
             tyranicall
             husband
             :
             do
             you
             your selfe
             reach
             me
             my
             sword
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             save
             your
             own
             life
             and
             his
             ,
             and
             see
             that
             it
             is
             not
             want
             of
             will
             but
             strength
             that
             keeps
             me
             alive
             .
             She
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             I
             should
             continue
             any
             longer
             ,
             coming
             neerer
             answered
             me
             thus
             In
             saying
             that
             Valentinian
             and
             you
             are
             the
             only
             losers
             ,
             you
             might
             very
             wel
             have
             put
             me
             into
             the
             number
             ,
             for
             since
             you
             do
             not
             love
             me
             ,
             my
             loss
             is
             the
             greatest
             of
             all
             :
             Did
             I
             not
             feare
             our
             discourse
             would
             be
             observed
             ,
             I
             would
             say
             more
             ,
             and
             sweare
             that
             I
             love
             none
             but
             you
             ,
             and
             beseech
             you
             to
             beleeve
             that
             as
             you
             are
             kept
             alive
             by
             force
             ,
             so
             revenge
             keeps
             me
             ,
             for
             I
             do
             not
             take
             this
             Maximus
             either
             for
             husband
             or
             Emperour
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             most
             cruell
             Tyrant
             that
             ever
             was
             in
             Rome
             :
             Were
             it
             not
             in
             desire
             and
             hopes
             of
             this
             revenge
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             live
             a
             minute
             ,
             and
             see
             you
             thus
             wounded
             .
             But
             heaven
             which
             is
             just
             does
             promise
             me
             revenge
             for
             the
             blood
             of
             Valentinian
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             wrong
             which
             is
             done
             unto
             Ursaces
             and
             the
             miserable
             Eudoxe
             .
             In
             the
             meane
             time
             (
             my
             Cavalier
             )
             take
             corrage
             and
             recover
             of
             your
             wounds
             as
             soone
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             no
             other
             meanes
             to
             come
             unto
             our
             desired
             ends
             ,
             but
             that
             .
             This
             declaration
             was
             comfort
             enough
             to
             my
             soul
             ,
             in
             so
             much
             as
             I
             recovered
             of
             my
             wounds
             very
             suddainly
             :
             For
             this
             time
             ,
             she
             would
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             went
             away
             ,
             to
             prevent
             all
             suspition
             of
             our
             designe
             .
             But
             about
             three
             or
             four
             dayes
             after
             ,
             she
             came
             to
             see
             me
             againe
             ,
             told
             me
             the
             manner
             how
             Maximus
             had
             killed
             Valentinian
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             intended
             to
             marry
             her
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             himselfe
             ,
             at
             which
             she
             was
             so
             extreamly
             offended
             as
             she
             resolved
             to
             dispatch
             him
             some
             way
             or
             other
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             world
             .
             Oh
             my
             Princesse
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             her
             )
             you
             must
             do
             nothing
             imprudently
             ,
             for
             if
             you
             once
             failn
             your
             enterprise
             ,
             you
             can
             never
             after
             hope
             to
             attempt
             it
             without
             abundance
             of
             danger
             to
             your selfe
             ;
             besides
             ,
             you
             would
             do
             me
             very
             great
             wrong
             ,
             if
             you
             employ
             any
             other
             hand
             but
             mine
             in
             the
             blood
             of
             him
             who
             is
             the
             Parricide
             of
             my
             Soveraine
             ,
             and
             the
             ravisher
             of
             you
             .
             This
             is
             the
             course
             which
             I
             conceive
             best
             to
             be
             taken
             :
             Valentinian
             ,
             long
             before
             Attilas
             turned
             his
             armes
             against
             Italy
             ,
             had
             concluded
             a
             peace
             with
             Genserick
             King
             of
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             and
             left
             all
             that
             he
             had
             in
             Affrica
             unto
             him
             ,
             upon
             condition
             he
             should
             be
             his
             friend
             and
             confederate
             .
             This
             Barbarian
             hath
             ever
             since
             made
             great
             demonstrations
             of
             love
             unto
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             and
             would
             never
             take
             part
             with
             any
             that
             were
             his
             enemyes
             :
             Make
             knowne
             unto
             him
             the
             wicked
             machinations
             of
             Maximus
             ;
             acquaint
             him
             with
             the
             murder
             of
             Valentinian
             ;
             shew
             him
             how
             he
             hath
             usurped
             the
             Empire
             :
             complaine
             unto
             him
             of
             the
             force
             he
             offereth
             unto
             you
             ,
             and
             summon
             him
             unto
             the
             promise
             upon
             which
             Affrica
             is
             his
             :
             Feare
             not
             but
             he
             will
             relieve
             you
             :
             for
             though
             he
             be
             a
             Barbarian
             ,
             yet
             he
             is
             generous
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             their
             Nationall
             vertue
             to
             keep
             promise
             unto
             death
             ,
             and
             more
             unto
             the
             dead
             then
             unto
             their
             loving
             friends
             :
             Now
             ,
             to
             make
             sure
             work
             ,
             because
             all
             these
             Barbarians
             are
             naturally
             greedy
             and
             covetous
             ,
             offer
             him
             the
             Empire
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             more
             eager
             upon
             it
             :
             tell
             him
             what
             friends
             and
             meanes
             you
             can
             make
             for
             him
             in
             Italy
             .
             And
             that
             you
             are
             able
             to
             make
             his
             way
             easy
             unto
             him
             ,
             by
             the
             assistance
             of
             those
             who
             are
             adherents
             unto
             you
             against
             the
             murderer
             of
             the
             Emperor
             :
             now
             though
             I
             
             must
             need
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             endure
             ,
             that
             any
             Barbarian
             should
             ever
             Lord
             it
             in
             Italy
             ;
             yet
             better
             so
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             without
             revenge
             .
             Eudixe
             considering
             a
             while
             upon
             what
             I
             said
             ,
             did
             answer
             me
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             difficulty
             in
             the
             businesse
             would
             be
             ,
             how
             to
             treat
             so
             secretly
             and
             speedily
             with
             this
             Barbarian
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             be
             in
             Italy
             before
             it
             was
             discovered
             ;
             and
             considering
             my
             present
             condition
             ,
             she
             knew
             not
             whom
             to
             employ
             ,
             that
             would
             be
             quick
             enough
             in
             the
             expedition
             ;
             that
             she
             had
             rather
             die
             a
             hundred
             deaths
             ,
             then
             ever
             Bed
             with
             this
             Tyrant
             ;
             that
             she
             could
             put
             it
             off
             a
             while
             ,
             by
             counterfeiting
             sicknesse
             ,
             but
             that
             could
             not
             be
             long
             .
             I
             advised
             her
             to
             continue
             her
             counterfeiting
             and
             the
             better
             to
             delude
             the
             eyes
             of
             those
             who
             saw
             her
             ,
             that
             she
             should
             every
             morning
             use
             the
             some
             of
             Brimstone
             to
             her
             face
             and
             hands
             ,
             which
             would
             make
             her
             look
             so
             pale
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             would
             believe
             her
             really
             sick
             .
             As
             for
             dispatching
             into
             Affrica
             ,
             it
             was
             my
             misfortune
             to
             be
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             I
             had
             made
             a
             vow
             never
             to
             go
             out
             of
             Italy
             ,
             untill
             I
             had
             killed
             the
             Tyrant
             :
             But
             that
             she
             might
             very
             well
             trust
             my
             dear
             friend
             Olimbres
             ,
             who
             ,
             I
             was
             sure
             ,
             would
             be
             both
             faithfull
             and
             diligent
             in
             her
             commands
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             would
             answer
             for
             his
             fidelity
             and
             capacity
             .
             She
             ,
             who
             desired
             nothing
             more
             then
             revenge
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             out
             of
             this
             Tyrants
             power
             ,
             referred
             the
             whole
             management
             unto
             me
             ,
             and
             desired
             me
             to
             dispatch
             him
             with
             instructions
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             ;
             and
             Olimbres
             shewed
             himselfe
             so
             wise
             and
             diligent
             ,
             that
             within
             fifteen
             daies
             he
             arrived
             at
             Carthage
             ,
             negotiated
             so
             with
             Genserick
             ,
             as
             he
             disposed
             him
             unto
             Revenge
             ,
             unto
             Usurpation
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Plunder
             of
             Rome
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             within
             two
             months
             after
             ,
             he
             set
             foot
             in
             Italy
             ,
             with
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             fighting
             men
             ,
             composed
             of
             
               Affricans
               ,
               Moors
            
             ,
             and
             Vandals
             ,
             which
             put
             such
             a
             terrour
             into
             the
             City
             and
             all
             the
             Province
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             fled
             to
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             Woods
             ,
             and
             Rocks
             .
             And
             because
             we
             did
             solicite
             him
             to
             come
             straight
             to
             Rome
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             take
             the
             Tyrant
             ,
             he
             made
             all
             the
             haste
             that
             possible
             he
             could
             ,
             without
             any
             halt
             ,
             or
             stay
             in
             any
             Townes
             by
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             This
             put
             Maximus
             into
             such
             a
             fright
             ,
             as
             without
             seeking
             to
             make
             any
             resistance
             ,
             he
             permitted
             every
             one
             to
             shift
             for
             themselves
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             part
             ,
             he
             fled
             into
             the
             Mountains
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             I
             was
             by
             this
             time
             well
             recovered
             of
             my
             wounds
             ;
             and
             had
             not
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             charged
             me
             to
             the
             contrary
             ,
             I
             had
             executed
             my
             designe
             ;
             but
             she
             still
             restrained
             me
             ,
             untill
             for
             more
             safety
             ,
             the
             Vandal
             was
             neerer
             the
             Town
             .
             But
             now
             ,
             seeing
             that
             in
             lieu
             of
             defending
             his
             usurped
             Estate
             ,
             he
             left
             it
             as
             a
             prey
             unto
             the
             Barbarians
             ,
             I
             was
             affraid
             lest
             he
             should
             save
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             Genserick
             had
             left
             Italy
             ,
             he
             would
             then
             returne
             againe
             unto
             his
             Tyranny
             .
             This
             was
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             followed
             after
             him
             ,
             with
             some
             of
             my
             friends
             ,
             and
             overtook
             him
             upon
             the
             banks
             of
             Tiber
             ;
             and
             though
             most
             of
             my
             Company
             was
             tired
             out
             ,
             yet
             I
             resolved
             to
             charge
             him
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             go
             no
             farther
             .
             I
             challenged
             him
             therefore
             ,
             and
             charged
             him
             with
             his
             wickednesse
             ,
             in
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             in
             the
             usurpation
             of
             Italy
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             force
             used
             against
             Eudoxe
             ;
             and
             being
             guilty
             of
             all
             ,
             he
             refused
             to
             fight
             with
             me
             ,
             but
             spurred
             away
             as
             fast
             as
             he
             could
             :
             At
             which
             his
             own
             men
             were
             so
             ashamed
             and
             animated
             ,
             that
             all
             joyning
             with
             my
             friends
             ,
             they
             rid
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             by
             chance
             ,
             my
             Horse
             having
             better
             heeles
             then
             the
             rest
             ,
             I
             first
             overtook
             him
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             such
             a
             blow
             upon
             the
             head
             ,
             that
             he
             fell
             to
             the
             ground
             ,
             where
             those
             that
             came
             after
             me
             ,
             dispatched
             him
             out-right
             ,
             so
             much
             was
             every
             one
             incensed
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             his
             perfidie
             and
             cowardise
             .
             Thus
             ended
             this
             Tyrant
             ,
             so
             hated
             by
             his
             own
             men
             ,
             as
             when
             he
             was
             dead
             ,
             they
             cut
             him
             in
             pieces
             ,
             and
             threw
             him
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             would
             wash
             away
             his
             crimes
             in
             that
             manner
             ;
             but
             all
             the
             water
             in
             the
             River
             Tiber
             could
             not
             wash
             away
             halfe
             of
             those
             which
             he
             had
             committed
             ,
             against
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             against
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             ,
             and
             against
             the
             State.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             hitherto
             related
             the
             miserable
             accidents
             which
             befell
             Eudoxe
             and
             me
             but
             these
             which
             I
             have
             now
             to
             relate
             ,
             are
             much
             more
             dysastrous
             ;
             for
             alas
             ;
             they
             have
             brought
             me
             into
             this
             miserable
             condition
             in
             which
             you
             see
             me
             .
             Now
             did
             Genserick
             enter
             the
             City
             and
             he
             found
             no
             resistance
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             a
             dore
             shut
             against
             him
             .
             Eudoxe
             received
             him
             ,
             giving
             him
             the
             title
             of
             Augustus
             ,
             and
             telling
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             Empire
             owed
             their
             liberty
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             briefly
             ,
             did
             him
             all
             the
             honour
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             all
             the
             thanks
             ,
             that
             was
             possible
             .
             But
             this
             Barbarian
             ,
             in
             lieu
             of
             being
             more
             gentle
             and
             affable
             by
             these
             favours
             ,
             they
             made
             him
             more
             haughty
             and
             intolerable
             ;
             In
             lieu
             of
             friendship
             ,
             he
             proved
             an
             enemy
             ,
             and
             carried
             himselfe
             ,
             not
             as
             a
             Prince
             who
             came
             to
             relieve
             a
             distressed
             Princesse
             ,
             
             but
             as
             a
             Conquerour
             ,
             who
             by
             force
             of
             Armes
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             War
             ,
             had
             conquered
             an
             enemies
             Country
             .
             He
             gave
             up
             the
             Towne
             for
             plunder
             ,
             and
             making
             no
             difference
             between
             sacred
             and
             prophane
             things
             ,
             he
             pillaged
             the
             Temples
             of
             all
             their
             Vessells
             and
             Treasures
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             those
             Rarities
             ,
             which
             the
             people
             and
             Roman
             Emperours
             for
             many
             ages
             ,
             had
             ,
             out
             of
             their
             devotion
             ,
             presented
             unto
             them
             .
             And
             after
             this
             sad
             confusion
             had
             lasted
             fifteen
             daies
             ,
             he
             ran
             over
             most
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             till
             he
             came
             to
             Parthenopea
             ,
             where
             he
             did
             nothing
             but
             waste
             and
             spoile
             the
             Country
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             even
             glutted
             with
             spoile
             and
             rapine
             ,
             he
             returned
             into
             Affrica
             ,
             having
             loadned
             his
             Ships
             with
             the
             riches
             and
             rarities
             that
             he
             found
             in
             the
             City
             .
             But
             alas
             ,
             not
             being
             contented
             with
             these
             inanimate
             things
             ,
             he
             ravished
             away
             with
             him
             such
             persons
             ,
             as
             he
             thought
             might
             be
             usefull
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             he
             carried
             away
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             and
             her
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             Eudoxe
             and
             Placidia
             :
             I
             was
             then
             close
             by
             this
             desolate
             Princesse
             ,
             when
             he
             sent
             her
             word
             ,
             that
             she
             was
             to
             prepare
             for
             her
             departure
             within
             three
             daies
             after
             :
             She
             fell
             into
             a
             swound
             at
             the
             message
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             neer
             death
             ;
             but
             I
             wish
             to
             heaven
             ,
             that
             she
             and
             I
             had
             both
             dyed
             ,
             rather
             then
             carried
             captives
             into
             Affrica
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             ,
             how
             can
             I
             remember
             this
             accident
             and
             live
             ?
             I
             went
             out
             of
             Rome
             with
             some
             of
             my
             friends
             ,
             not
             acquainting
             any
             with
             my
             designe
             ,
             not
             so
             much
             as
             my
             deer
             friend
             Olimbres
             ,
             with
             whom
             I
             could
             not
             speak
             when
             I
             went
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             with
             Genserick
             ,
             who
             had
             taken
             him
             into
             his
             friendship
             ,
             since
             his
             Affrican
             voyage
             ,
             and
             who
             by
             
             Eudoxe's
             command
             never
             stirred
             from
             him
             that
             he
             might
             save
             the
             Town
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             ;
             so
             as
             at
             his
             request
             ,
             he
             did
             many
             favours
             unto
             severall
             persons
             .
             I
             sent
             afterwards
             to
             him
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             he
             should
             assure
             Eudoxe
             ,
             that
             I
             would
             either
             get
             her
             out
             of
             these
             barbarous
             hande
             or
             die
             .
             She
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             very
             solid
             and
             sound
             judgment
             ,
             did
             know
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             my
             enterprise
             was
             impossible
             by
             reason
             of
             that
             numerous
             body
             of
             men
             that
             Genserick
             brought
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             exceeded
             the
             number
             of
             three
             hundred
             thousand
             men
             :
             Had
             she
             known
             where
             I
             was
             ,
             doubtlesse
             she
             had
             kept
             me
             from
             executing
             my
             designe
             ;
             but
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             be
             surprised
             by
             the
             Vandals
             ,
             I
             never
             stayed
             a
             whole
             night
             in
             a
             place
             I
             had
             rallied
             together
             about
             a
             thousand
             Horse
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             had
             had
             a
             little
             more
             time
             perhaps
             I
             had
             got
             up
             such
             an
             Army
             ,
             as
             should
             have
             eased
             these
             Barbarians
             of
             our
             spoils
             ,
             which
             they
             were
             carrying
             into
             Affrica
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ,
             should
             have
             felt
             the
             weight
             of
             a
             Roman
             Arme
             ;
             but
             I
             had
             only
             eight
             daies
             time
             .
             And
             not
             being
             able
             to
             endure
             they
             should
             carry
             away
             Eudoxe
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             fight
             this
             great
             and
             terrible
             Army
             ,
             with
             this
             little
             handfull
             of
             men
             ,
             thinking
             my
             life
             could
             not
             end
             upon
             a
             more
             noble
             account
             ,
             nor
             in
             a
             better
             cause
             .
             Having
             ambuscado'd
             my selfe
             in
             a
             Wood
             ,
             neer
             the
             way
             of
             Hostia
             ,
             I
             saw
             some
             part
             of
             this
             great
             Army
             march
             in
             very
             bad
             order
             ;
             but
             my
             aime
             being
             only
             at
             Eudoxe
             ,
             I
             kept
             my selfe
             still
             close
             ,
             till
             I
             saw
             some
             Chariots
             comming
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             perceived
             some
             Ladies
             ;
             and
             supposing
             them
             to
             be
             the
             same
             I
             did
             expect
             ,
             I
             encouraged
             my
             men
             ,
             telling
             them
             ,
             that
             this
             would
             be
             an
             act
             worthy
             of
             a
             Roman
             name
             .
             Upon
             setting
             spurs
             to
             my
             Horse
             ,
             and
             they
             most
             couragiously
             following
             me
             ,
             we
             charged
             these
             Chariots
             ,
             whose
             Guard
             was
             above
             ten
             thousand
             Barbarians
             .
             I
             shal
             not
             relate
             the
             passage
             of
             this
             charge
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             impertinent
             :
             But
             so
             it
             was
             that
             we
             routed
             them
             ;
             and
             had
             Eudoxe
             been
             there
             ,
             as
             I
             thought
             she
             was
             doubtlesse
             I
             had
             delivered
             her
             out
             of
             these
             barbarous
             hands
             :
             but
             ,
             as
             ill
             luck
             was
             she
             was
             still
             behinde
             ;
             and
             those
             Ladies
             which
             I
             saw
             ,
             were
             such
             ,
             as
             had
             been
             taken
             in
             the
             City
             and
             Country
             ,
             and
             were
             to
             be
             carried
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Booty
             into
             Affrica
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             how
             was
             I
             grieved
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             my selfe
             thus
             mistaken
             ?
             and
             had
             all
             the
             Army
             on
             my
             back
             ;
             for
             ,
             upon
             this
             Tumult
             ,
             the
             Vanguard
             recoyled
             ,
             and
             the
             Reerguard
             advanced
             and
             drew
             into
             Battalia
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             was
             environed
             on
             all
             sides
             with
             so
             great
             a
             number
             of
             enemies
             ,
             as
             we
             could
             expect
             nothing
             but
             ruine
             :
             Some
             ran
             away
             ,
             others
             stayed
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             I
             laid
             me
             down
             amongst
             the
             dead
             ,
             and
             was
             stripped
             of
             my
             clothes
             as
             they
             were
             ;
             and
             it
             was
             happy
             for
             me
             ,
             for
             my
             clothes
             being
             carried
             by
             a
             Souldier
             ,
             Eudoxe
             knew
             them
             and
             shewed
             them
             unto
             Olimbres
             ,
             who
             would
             not
             leave
             her
             .
             All
             that
             she
             said
             ,
             was
             :
             I
             see
             ,
             Ursaces
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             hath
             met
             with
             that
             Rest
             ,
             which
             Fortune
             ever
             denyed
             him
             .
             Upon
             this
             expression
             ,
             she
             swouned
             in
             her
             Chariot
             .
             Olimbres
             running
             after
             him
             who
             had
             my
             clothes
             ,
             he
             asked
             where
             he
             got
             them
             ;
             and
             being
             told
             the
             place
             ,
             he
             went
             presently
             unto
             it
             ,
             and
             sought
             till
             he
             found
             me
             ;
             how
             sad
             was
             he
             ,
             when
             he
             saw
             me
             !
             However
             ,
             he
             got
             leave
             of
             the
             Vandal
             ,
             to
             do
             me
             the
             last
             office
             of
             buriall
             :
             He
             would
             needs
             return
             to
             Rome
             ,
             and
             have
             me
             carried
             also
             upon
             Boughs
             .
             I
             was
             so
             jogged
             
             in
             the
             carriage
             ,
             that
             I
             gave
             some
             signes
             of
             life
             .
             Olimbres
             seeing
             this
             ,
             was
             beyond
             all
             measure
             glad
             ,
             and
             brought
             me
             into
             the
             first
             house
             they
             came
             unto
             ,
             where
             I
             received
             such
             Cordialls
             ,
             as
             I
             recovered
             out
             of
             my
             long
             swoun
             .
             You
             may
             imagine
             ,
             Silvander
             ,
             how
             glad
             I
             was
             ,
             when
             carrying
             my
             friend
             to
             his
             grave
             ,
             I
             found
             him
             alive
             ;
             those
             who
             saw
             me
             did
             plainly
             see
             ,
             that
             his
             life
             was
             as
             deer
             unto
             me
             as
             my
             own
             ;
             yet
             ,
             we
             had
             both
             been
             happy
             had
             we
             ended
             our
             daies
             then
             ,
             for
             then
             I
             should
             not
             have
             grieved
             at
             the
             absence
             and
             ravishment
             of
             the
             fair
             Eudoxe
             ,
             nor
             Olimbres
             ,
             at
             parting
             from
             his
             dear
             Placidia
             .
             This
             consideration
             made
             me
             resolve
             upon
             death
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             heard
             this
             persidious
             Genserick
             had
             carried
             Eudoxe
             and
             her
             two
             Daughters
             away
             ;
             but
             the
             great
             care
             which
             my
             friend
             had
             of
             me
             ,
             kept
             me
             from
             the
             execution
             of
             my
             designe
             ,
             as
             long
             as
             my
             wounds
             kept
             me
             in
             bed
             .
             But
             when
             I
             had
             recovered
             my selfe
             of
             these
             wounds
             ,
             and
             was
             able
             to
             get
             upon
             a
             Horse
             ,
             I
             stole
             away
             as
             secretly
             as
             possibly
             I
             could
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             taking
             the
             way
             towards
             Tuscany
             ,
             I
             hid
             my self
             in
             the
             Appennine
             Mountaines
             ,
             intending
             to
             die
             with
             hunger
             or
             some
             such
             hardship
             ,
             not
             being
             willing
             to
             shed
             my
             blood
             ,
             for
             fear
             of
             offending
             the
             great
             god
             ,
             who
             punisheth
             Homicides
             .
             At
             the
             last
             ,
             the
             languishment
             of
             this
             life
             ,
             made
             me
             resolve
             upon
             a
             more
             sudden
             death
             ;
             and
             when
             ,
             casting
             off
             all
             consideration
             of
             heaven
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             run
             my
             sword
             to
             my
             heart
             ,
             my
             dear
             Olimbres
             came
             ,
             and
             stayed
             my
             arme
             ,
             so
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             gave
             me
             a
             life
             the
             second
             time
             .
             Then
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             I
             still
             persisted
             in
             my
             resolution
             to
             effect
             my
             intentions
             ,
             a
             young
             man
             came
             in
             ,
             whose
             beauty
             and
             wisdome
             did
             make
             us
             think
             ,
             that
             comming
             in
             such
             a
             nick
             of
             time
             ,
             he
             was
             some
             messenger
             sent
             from
             god
             ,
             purposely
             to
             divert
             me
             from
             my
             designe
             .
             I
             must
             confesse
             ,
             that
             at
             the
             first
             I
             thought
             him
             so
             ,
             and
             was
             so
             obedient
             to
             his
             words
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             no
             minde
             to
             kill
             my selfe
             ,
             hoping
             to
             receive
             from
             him
             some
             supernaturall
             aid
             ;
             so
             as
             being
             thus
             deceived
             ,
             we
             all
             three
             went
             unto
             the
             next
             Town
             ,
             to
             get
             Olimbres
             dressed
             of
             a
             great
             wound
             which
             I
             gave
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             offered
             to
             take
             the
             sword
             out
             of
             my
             hand
             ,
             where
             with
             I
             would
             have
             killed
             my selfe
             .
             But
             when
             I
             understood
             ,
             that
             this
             young
             man
             was
             a
             Segusian
             ,
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             came
             to
             the
             place
             where
             I
             was
             ,
             by
             meer
             chance
             ,
             I
             confesse
             ,
             I
             took
             a
             stronger
             resolution
             of
             dying
             then
             before
             ,
             and
             doubtlesse
             had
             ,
             but
             for
             this
             young
             man
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Celadon
             ,
             as
             afterwards
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             who
             used
             such
             strong
             arguments
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             such
             good
             reasons
             ,
             that
             I
             resolved
             to
             stay
             till
             the
             recovery
             of
             Olimbres
             .
             There
             was
             in
             this
             place
             an
             old
             and
             grave
             Chirurgeon
             ,
             (
             who
             dressed
             the
             wound
             of
             my
             friend
             )
             whose
             age
             and
             travells
             in
             severall
             Countries
             ,
             had
             got
             him
             great
             knowledge
             and
             experience
             :
             this
             man
             took
             speciall
             notice
             of
             our
             sorrowes
             ;
             and
             as
             one
             word
             may
             sometimes
             discover
             what
             we
             desire
             to
             keep
             secret
             ;
             so
             I
             did
             not
             so
             well
             dissemble
             the
             matter
             ,
             but
             he
             did
             partly
             suspect
             my
             designe
             ;
             so
             as
             one
             day
             he
             took
             me
             aside
             ,
             and
             said
             thus
             unto
             me
             :
             Think
             it
             not
             strange
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             unasked
             ,
             intrude
             my selfe
             to
             give
             you
             some
             counsell
             ;
             my
             age
             ,
             your
             merit
             ,
             and
             my
             duty
             to
             god
             ,
             invites
             me
             to
             it
             ;
             take
             therefore
             in
             good
             part
             what
             I
             shall
             say
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             seized
             with
             extream
             sorrowes
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             have
             a
             designe
             against
             your
             own
             life
             .
             Do
             not
             offer
             it
             ,
             for
             god
             ,
             after
             your
             death
             ,
             will
             most
             severely
             punish
             all
             murderers
             of
             themselves
             .
             And
             besides
             ,
             to
             kill
             ones
             selfe
             ,
             argues
             a
             defect
             in
             courage
             ,
             as
             if
             you
             durst
             not
             look
             a
             dysaster
             in
             the
             face
             ;
             and
             as
             those
             who
             fly
             for
             fear
             of
             their
             enemies
             ,
             so
             such
             as
             kill
             themselves
             for
             fear
             of
             any
             dysaster
             ,
             do
             flye
             out
             of
             the
             world
             for
             want
             of
             courage
             ,
             and
             because
             they
             dare
             not
             abide
             one
             of
             fortune's
             blowes
             .
             God
             hath
             given
             unto
             man
             judgment
             and
             prudence
             ,
             to
             make
             his
             election
             by
             solid
             and
             sound
             reason
             ;
             and
             because
             man
             ,
             being
             possessed
             with
             passion
             ,
             can
             neither
             judge
             nor
             chuse
             aright
             ,
             he
             hath
             given
             him
             a
             communicative
             soul
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             making
             choice
             of
             one
             or
             more
             friends
             ,
             he
             may
             ask
             counsell
             of
             them
             ,
             in
             all
             matters
             of
             importance
             .
             And
             because
             friends
             are
             very
             often
             interested
             in
             their
             friends
             businesse
             ,
             this
             god
             ,
             not
             leaving
             man
             without
             a
             good
             guide
             ,
             hath
             given
             him
             Judges
             and
             Kings
             ,
             to
             order
             and
             decide
             all
             manner
             of
             doubts
             and
             controversies
             .
          
           
             This
             great
             Creator
             of
             men
             ,
             loving
             them
             as
             his
             Children
             ,
             would
             furnish
             them
             with
             all
             that
             is
             necessary
             both
             to
             live
             and
             to
             die
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             hath
             inspired
             the
             Massilians
             ,
             to
             constitute
             prudent
             Judges
             ;
             it
             seeming
             unto
             them
             ,
             that
             death
             is
             no
             injury
             ,
             but
             a
             tribute
             of
             nature
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             would
             be
             unjustly
             done
             to
             deny
             that
             remedy
             unto
             such
             ,
             as
             with
             reason
             do
             demand
             it
             :
             And
             therefore
             they
             have
             erected
             a
             publick
             Theater
             in
             their
             City
             ,
             where
             they
             use
             to
             keep
             poyson
             ,
             and
             will
             give
             it
             unto
             him
             to
             drink
             ,
             who
             shall
             desire
             to
             die
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             so
             ,
             that
             the
             Councell
             of
             six
             hundred
             do
             adjudge
             that
             his
             reasons
             why
             he
             desires
             death
             ;
             be
             good
             .
          
           
           
             I
             do
             hint
             this
             unto
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             that
             if
             you
             be
             oppressed
             with
             any
             sad
             dysaster
             ,
             you
             may
             rid
             your selfe
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             it
             ,
             by
             the
             judgment
             of
             so
             many
             ,
             worthy
             ,
             wise
             ,
             and
             prudent
             persons
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             because
             you
             shall
             not
             think
             I
             give
             you
             such
             counsell
             ,
             as
             I
             will
             not
             take
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             am
             resolved
             within
             these
             few
             daies
             to
             make
             my
             addresse
             unto
             them
             ,
             being
             incited
             thereunto
             by
             a
             contrary
             opinion
             unto
             yours
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             have
             lived
             along
             age
             ,
             full
             fourescore
             and
             nineteen
             years
             ,
             in
             great
             felicity
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             rank
             and
             quality
             ;
             rich
             ,
             in
             the
             gifts
             of
             fortune
             ,
             above
             any
             of
             my
             profession
             ;
             happy
             in
             Children
             ,
             beloved
             of
             my
             Neighbours
             ,
             esteemed
             of
             every
             one
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             have
             lived
             ,
             so
             I
             would
             die
             happily
             ;
             I
             would
             not
             stay
             so
             long
             ,
             as
             untill
             my
             hundreth
             year
             ,
             lest
             I
             should
             tempt
             some
             dysaster
             ,
             to
             make
             me
             die
             miserable
             ;
             having
             learned
             ,
             that
             if
             Priamas
             had
             dyed
             a
             little
             before
             the
             losse
             of
             his
             Town
             ,
             he
             had
             been
             the
             greatest
             Prince
             of
             all
             Asia
             .
          
           
             This
             good
             old
             man
             used
             this
             language
             unto
             me
             ,
             which
             had
             no
             small
             operation
             upon
             my
             thoughts
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             came
             to
             Olimbres
             ,
             I
             made
             this
             relation
             unto
             him
             :
             and
             the
             result
             was
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             all
             three
             for
             company
             go
             unto
             this
             place
             ,
             and
             put
             an
             end
             unto
             our
             daies
             .
             But
             heaven
             would
             not
             have
             it
             so
             ,
             for
             he
             dyed
             when
             you
             relieved
             us
             .
             These
             two
             Women
             which
             you
             saved
             ,
             were
             his
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             who
             came
             along
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             close
             his
             eyes
             ,
             if
             the
             Councell
             of
             Six
             Hundred
             had
             granted
             him
             the
             poyson
             .
             We
             thought
             our selves
             obliged
             to
             assist
             them
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             forsake
             them
             ,
             till
             they
             had
             found
             the
             Corps
             of
             their
             dead
             Father
             ,
             and
             given
             their
             last
             duty
             unto
             him
             ,
             who
             never
             had
             any
             misfortune
             in
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             after
             his
             death
             he
             might
             be
             happy
             also
             ,
             in
             being
             interred
             by
             the
             hands
             of
             his
             own
             Children
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             unto
             that
             which
             concernes
             us
             .
             We
             were
             fully
             resolved
             to
             prosecute
             our
             designe
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             appear
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             the
             losse
             of
             Estate
             ,
             or
             shipwrack
             ,
             or
             any
             such
             ,
             did
             move
             our
             wills
             unto
             it
             ,
             being
             very
             rich
             ,
             and
             owners
             of
             great
             possessions
             ,
             we
             sent
             unto
             our
             houses
             for
             our
             servants
             to
             come
             unto
             us
             ,
             with
             a
             considerable
             summe
             of
             many
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Ursaces
             ended
             ,
             moving
             me
             infinitely
             to
             compassionate
             his
             fortune
             and
             
             Eudoxe's
             .
             And
             having
             answered
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             seen
             many
             ,
             who
             had
             petitioned
             the
             Counsell
             of
             Six
             Hundred
             for
             this
             poyson
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             was
             granted
             unto
             some
             ,
             and
             refused
             unto
             others
             .
             He
             desired
             in
             all
             favour
             to
             keep
             it
             secret
             ,
             lest
             some
             friend
             unto
             Maximus
             should
             prevent
             them
             ,
             and
             hinder
             their
             death
             .
             Then
             he
             asked
             me
             ,
             how
             the
             Request
             or
             Petition
             used
             to
             be
             presented
             ,
             in
             what
             termes
             ,
             and
             what
             ceremonies
             were
             used
             .
             To
             which
             I
             answered
             ,
             that
             the
             thing
             was
             very
             easy
             ;
             one
             to
             addresse
             himselfe
             unto
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             especially
             appointed
             to
             receive
             such
             Petitions
             :
             That
             he
             would
             make
             report
             of
             it
             unto
             the
             Councell
             of
             Six
             Hundred
             :
             That
             none
             ever
             used
             to
             name
             themselves
             ,
             because
             there
             should
             be
             no
             respect
             of
             persons
             ,
             and
             the
             Petition
             must
             be
             in
             this
             Forme
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   A
                   Petition
                
                 ,
                 Presented
                 unto
                 the
                 Councell
                 of
                 Six
                 Hundred
                 ,
                 demanding
                 the
                 Poyson
                 .
              
               
                 
                   THe
                   high
                   and
                   soveraign
                   Councell
                   of
                   six
                   Hundred
                   ,
                   are
                   humbly
                   requested
                   to
                   grant
                   unto
                   the
                   Petitioner
                   ,
                   the
                   favourable
                   Cure
                   of
                   all
                   human
                   miseries
                   ,
                   by
                   vertue
                   ,
                   and
                   according
                   to
                   the
                   sage
                   and
                   generous
                   Lawes
                   of
                   the
                
                 Massilians
                 ,
                 
                   who
                   are
                   ordained
                   Judges
                   upon
                   earth
                   betwixt
                   Fortune
                   and
                   Men.
                   And
                   to
                   that
                   end
                   ,
                   he
                   humbly
                   beseecheth
                   ,
                   that
                   a
                   certain
                   day
                   may
                   be
                   assigned
                   ,
                   on
                   which
                   he
                   may
                   produce
                   his
                   reasons
                   and
                   arguments
                   before
                   you
                   .
                   And
                   so
                   god
                   preserve
                   and
                   augment
                   your
                   Grandure
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             They
             desired
             a
             Copy
             of
             this
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             they
             might
             not
             mistake
             ;
             and
             having
             promised
             one
             unto
             them
             ,
             I
             continued
             .
             After
             they
             have
             assigned
             you
             a
             day
             ,
             (
             said
             I
             unto
             them
             )
             and
             after
             you
             have
             laid
             before
             them
             the
             occasions
             ,
             which
             move
             you
             unto
             a
             desire
             of
             death
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             done
             in
             as
             clear
             and
             short
             a
             method
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             without
             naming
             your selves
             or
             any
             other
             :
             If
             they
             finde
             your
             matter
             just
             ,
             they
             will
             grant
             your
             request
             .
             When
             I
             had
             spoken
             these
             last
             words
             ,
             I
             plainly
             saw
             by
             the
             tears
             of
             Ursaces
             ,
             that
             he
             did
             desire
             death
             ;
             but
             I
             perceived
             ,
             that
             Olimbres
             was
             invited
             unto
             it
             ,
             only
             out
             of
             affection
             unto
             his
             Companion
             ,
             from
             whom
             he
             would
             never
             part
             .
          
           
           
             After
             a
             few
             dayes
             ,
             thus
             spent
             ,
             their
             servants
             came
             unto
             them
             out
             of
             Italy
             being
             many
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             bringing
             abundance
             of
             riches
             with
             them
             .
             All
             things
             being
             then
             in
             readynesse
             ,
             they
             entreated
             me
             to
             accompany
             them
             before
             the
             Judges
             ,
             and
             to
             do
             them
             this
             last
             and
             lamentable
             office
             .
             Which
             I
             did
             with
             much
             sorrow
             ,
             for
             I
             loved
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             afraid
             the
             Councell
             would
             think
             their
             request
             just
             .
             They
             presented
             their
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             were
             assigned
             the
             third
             day
             after
             ;
             for
             that
             was
             the
             terme
             which
             was
             given
             them
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             might
             change
             their
             minds
             .
             But
             Ursaces
             was
             constant
             ,
             and
             resolute
             in
             his
             opinion
             :
             and
             with
             Olimbres
             presented
             themselves
             both
             being
             very
             well
             habited
             and
             attended
             :
             And
             being
             called
             before
             the
             Councell
             ,
             they
             were
             asked
             their
             reasons
             ,
             why
             they
             would
             dye
             ;
             Ursaces
             briefly
             answered
             thus
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Request
                       of
                    
                     Ursaces
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     Desire
                     to
                     dye
                     ,
                     Massilian
                     Lords
                     ,
                     because
                     life
                     is
                     displeasing
                     ,
                     unprofitable
                     ,
                     and
                     shamfull
                     unto
                     me
                     ;
                     displeasing
                     ,
                     because
                     loving
                     and
                     being
                     loved
                     by
                     a
                     most
                     faire
                     and
                     vertuous
                     Lady
                     ,
                     she
                     is
                     carried
                     away
                     a
                     slave
                     into
                     a
                     strange
                     Country
                     ;
                     unprofitable
                     ,
                     because
                     the
                     ravisher
                     is
                     infinitely
                     puissant
                     above
                     my
                     strength
                     :
                     And
                     shamfull
                     ;
                     because
                     ,
                     having
                     sworne
                     a
                     thousand
                     times
                     unto
                     this
                     Lady
                     ,
                     that
                     as
                     long
                     as
                     I
                     lived
                     ,
                     he
                     should
                     not
                     wrong
                     her
                     :
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     most
                     abominable
                     shame
                     for
                     me
                     to
                     live
                     and
                     suffer
                     it
                     .
                     Now
                     the
                     great
                     God
                     having
                     given
                     life
                     unto
                     men
                     ,
                     for
                     their
                     good
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     reason
                     it
                     should
                     be
                     enjoyed
                     if
                     it
                     be
                     bad
                     .
                     For
                     this
                     cause
                     ,
                     sage
                     Sirs
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     present
                     my self
                     before
                     you
                     ,
                     in
                     hopes
                     to
                     obtaine
                     that
                     comfort
                     which
                     you
                     do
                     not
                     use
                     to
                     refuse
                     unto
                     miserable
                     men
                     :
                     and
                     be
                     most
                     certaine
                     of
                     this
                     ,
                     that
                     you
                     did
                     never
                     grant
                     it
                     to
                     any
                     more
                     miserable
                     ,
                     nor
                     who
                     desired
                     it
                     more
                     then
                     my selfe
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             The
             speech
             of
             Ursaces
             ,
             caused
             every
             one
             to
             fixe
             their
             eyes
             upon
             him
             ,
             admiring
             his
             constancy
             and
             resolution
             of
             language
             ▪
             for
             he
             did
             not
             alter
             either
             in
             voyce
             or
             complexion
             .
             Then
             Olimbres
             addressed
             himselfe
             in
             this
             manner
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     
                       The
                       Request
                       of
                    
                     Olimbres
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     Desire
                     to
                     dye
                     ,
                     Massilian
                     Lords
                     ,
                     for
                     the
                     same
                     reasons
                     which
                     my
                     freind
                     hath
                     formerly
                     alledged
                     ;
                     for
                     as
                     he
                     ,
                     so
                     I
                     ,
                     have
                     lost
                     her
                     I
                     love
                     ;
                     and
                     more
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     see
                     that
                     he
                     my
                     friend
                     desires
                     to
                     dye
                     .
                     For
                     loving
                     him
                     above
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     ,
                     all
                     the
                     world
                     is
                     nothing
                     to
                     me
                     if
                     he
                     leave
                     it
                     .
                     Amity
                     is
                     nothing
                     but
                     an
                     union
                     of
                     two
                     wills
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     love
                     him
                     ,
                     should
                     I
                     consent
                     unto
                     a
                     disunion
                     .
                     It
                     is
                     against
                     the
                     duty
                     of
                     any
                     man
                     of
                     honor
                     ,
                     to
                     cease
                     loving
                     ,
                     where
                     once
                     he
                     is
                     with
                     reason
                     fixed
                     :
                     all
                     reason
                     constraines
                     me
                     to
                     this
                     amity
                     :
                     for
                     he
                     is
                     transcendently
                     vertuous
                     :
                     an
                     unparalelled
                     friend
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     owe
                     him
                     my
                     life
                     .
                     Were
                     it
                     not
                     an
                     absurd
                     contradiction
                     of
                     reason
                     ,
                     if
                     I
                     should
                     faile
                     in
                     poynt
                     of
                     friendship
                     ?
                     Therefore
                     ,
                     grave
                     and
                     wise
                     Sirs
                     ,
                     since
                     heaven
                     has
                     ordained
                     you
                     for
                     a
                     comfort
                     unto
                     the
                     afflicted
                     ,
                     deny
                     not
                     this
                     remedy
                     unto
                     me
                     ,
                     lest
                     you
                     should
                     contradict
                     your
                     owne
                     lawes
                     and
                     ordinances
                     ,
                     which
                     you
                     have
                     for
                     many
                     ages
                     adjudged
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     just
                     and
                     sacred
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Every
             one
             admired
             the
             resolution
             of
             this
             constant
             friend
             .
             The
             Councell
             ,
             after
             a
             long
             debate
             was
             in
             doubt
             whether
             they
             should
             grant
             or
             deny
             their
             demands
             ,
             untill
             the
             Principall
             of
             the
             Councell
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             asked
             Ursaces
             ,
             whether
             he
             would
             permit
             his
             friend
             to
             dye
             ?
             Unto
             which
             he
             answered
             ,
             No.
             And
             why
             ?
             (
             asked
             the
             wise
             
               Massilans
               .
            
             )
             Because
             (
             answered
             Ursaces
             )
             he
             ought
             to
             live
             and
             comfort
             ,
             if
             he
             can
             ,
             his
             unfortunate
             Lady
             and
             mine
             .
             Have
             you
             (
             said
             the
             Massilian
             )
             permission
             from
             the
             Lady
             that
             you
             love
             ,
             to
             dye
             because
             you
             are
             not
             able
             to
             relieve
             her
             ?
             I
             have
             not
             (
             answered
             Ursaces
             )
             for
             I
             never
             saw
             her
             since
             this
             misfortune
             happened
             :
             But
             I
             dare
             assure
             you
             ,
             that
             her
             generous
             heart
             would
             consent
             unto
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             she
             were
             in
             my
             place
             she
             would
             make
             the
             same
             request
             which
             I
             do
             .
             The
             Lords
             of
             the
             Councell
             after
             this
             ,
             did
             long
             argue
             the
             matter
             amongst
             themselves
             :
             And
             it
             was
             resolved
             and
             agreed
             upon
             ;
             and
             the
             Principall
             with
             a
             grave
             and
             audible
             voice
             gave
             this
             Judgement
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   
                   
                     The
                     Judgement
                     of
                     the
                     Councell
                     of
                     Six
                     Hundred
                     .
                  
                   
                     UPon
                     the
                     request
                     presented
                     unto
                     us
                     by
                     these
                     two
                     Petitioners
                     to
                     obtain
                     the
                     consolation
                     of
                     all
                     humane
                     miseryes
                     ,
                     the
                     Councell
                     doth
                     ordaine
                     that
                     before
                     it
                     be
                     granted
                     unto
                     the
                     first
                     Petitioner
                     ,
                     he
                     shall
                     procure
                     the
                     permission
                     of
                     the
                     Lady
                     whom
                     he
                     loves
                     ,
                     to
                     dispose
                     of
                     his
                     life
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     a
                     certificate
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     ,
                     his
                     desire
                     shall
                     be
                     granted
                     .
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     other
                     ;
                     since
                     his
                     friend
                     will
                     not
                     consent
                     unto
                     his
                     death
                     he
                     is
                     declared
                     incapable
                     of
                     obtaining
                     the
                     favour
                     .
                     And
                     because
                     both
                     of
                     them
                     are
                     lovers
                     and
                     loved
                     ,
                     and
                     because
                     a
                     lover
                     ought
                     not
                     to
                     live
                     for
                     himselfe
                     ,
                     but
                     for
                     the
                     Person
                     whom
                     he
                     loves
                     ,
                     therefore
                     by
                     consequence
                     he
                     neither
                     can
                     nor
                     ought
                     to
                     dispose
                     of
                     his
                     life
                     ,
                     without
                     the
                     permission
                     of
                     her
                     whose
                     he
                     is
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
           
             Oh
             heavens
             ?
             (
             cryed
             out
             Ursaces
             having
             heard
             this
             doome
             )
             how
             shall
             I
             passe
             away
             my
             sad
             dayes
             and
             nights
             ?
             Then
             making
             an
             humble
             reverence
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             he
             went
             from
             the
             Councell
             ,
             but
             so
             sad
             that
             he
             could
             not
             obtaine
             his
             demand
             ,
             as
             every
             one
             did
             admire
             the
             constancy
             and
             firme
             desire
             of
             death
             .
             Olimbres
             was
             not
             so
             eager
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             his
             desire
             of
             death
             was
             onely
             to
             accompany
             his
             friend
             :
             and
             therefore
             was
             very
             glad
             of
             the
             denyal
             .
             Then
             they
             retyred
             to
             their
             lodgings
             ,
             much
             lamenting
             their
             miserable
             fortunes
             .
             And
             the
             noyse
             was
             spread
             not
             onely
             all
             over
             the
             Towne
             but
             also
             through
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             two
             great
             Roman
             Persons
             were
             come
             purposely
             to
             demand
             the
             poison
             .
             Upon
             this
             ,
             a
             great
             Astrologer
             ,
             who
             was
             desirous
             to
             know
             who
             they
             were
             ,
             came
             to
             visit
             them
             .
             This
             man
             was
             very
             old
             ,
             and
             had
             wholly
             addicted
             himselfe
             unto
             that
             science
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             was
             growne
             very
             admirable
             in
             predictions
             .
             This
             man
             being
             advertised
             of
             their
             designe
             ,
             fearing
             that
             their
             corrages
             disposing
             them
             so
             eager
             of
             death
             ,
             and
             the
             poison
             being
             denyed
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             have
             recourse
             unto
             the
             sword
             ,
             he
             desired
             he
             might
             advise
             them
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             his
             Art.
             With
             this
             intention
             he
             went
             unto
             them
             one
             morning
             when
             they
             were
             alone
             in
             their
             chamber
             .
             He
             desired
             me
             to
             be
             his
             conducter
             because
             we
             had
             some
             acquaintance
             ,
             when
             I
             was
             a
             student
             there
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             make
             any
             relation
             of
             the
             particular
             discourse
             which
             they
             had
             ,
             for
             they
             were
             very
             long
             .
             But
             so
             it
             was
             that
             punctually
             knowing
             the
             time
             of
             their
             Nativities
             :
             having
             long
             contemplated
             upon
             their
             Physiognomies
             and
             hands
             ,
             and
             having
             drawne
             some
             lines
             in
             paper
             which
             he
             parted
             ,
             and
             then
             joyned
             together
             ;
             he
             said
             thus
             unto
             them
             .
             Sirs
             ,
             live
             ,
             and
             preserve
             your selves
             for
             a
             better
             season
             ,
             which
             the
             heavens
             do
             promise
             unto
             you
             .
             As
             for
             you
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Ursaces
             )
             you
             shall
             recover
             her
             whom
             you
             have
             lost
             ,
             by
             the
             meanes
             of
             a
             man
             whom
             of
             all
             the
             world
             you
             love
             best
             :
             you
             shall
             enjoy
             full
             contentment
             and
             possesse
             her
             many
             yeares
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             Towne
             where
             your
             love
             first
             begun
             .
             And
             you
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Olimbres
             )
             you
             shall
             marry
             her
             whom
             you
             love
             :
             you
             shall
             bring
             her
             back
             unto
             her
             Country
             with
             her
             Mother
             ;
             you
             shall
             not
             dye
             till
             an
             Emperour
             of
             the
             West
             be
             made
             .
             These
             things
             which
             I
             tell
             you
             are
             infallible
             ,
             and
             nothing
             can
             divert
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             reputation
             of
             this
             man
             ,
             had
             such
             an
             influence
             upon
             Ursaces
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             believe
             him
             ,
             and
             follow
             his
             counsell
             ;
             and
             conjured
             him
             by
             the
             great
             God
             whom
             he
             adored
             ,
             to
             assist
             him
             with
             his
             best
             advise
             .
             Then
             he
             propounded
             unto
             him
             the
             hatred
             of
             Genserick
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             he
             should
             incurre
             by
             going
             into
             Affrica
             .
             You
             must
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             )
             send
             back
             all
             your
             domestiques
             into
             Italy
             ,
             and
             make
             a
             shew
             as
             if
             you
             would
             kill
             your selfe
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             the
             report
             of
             your
             death
             may
             be
             spread
             abroad
             :
             some
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             you
             must
             designe
             your selfe
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             slave
             and
             put
             your selfe
             into
             the
             service
             of
             your
             friend
             ,
             who
             may
             carry
             you
             into
             Affrica
             where
             he
             shall
             meet
             Genserick
             ,
             and
             doubt
             not
             but
             that
             being
             thus
             unknowne
             ,
             you
             will
             compasse
             your
             desires
             .
             I
             would
             advise
             you
             to
             go
             unto
             Constantinople
             ,
             there
             stay
             till
             Olimbres
             come
             to
             you
             with
             Eudoxe
             and
             Placidia
             :
             for
             I
             finde
             by
             my
             observations
             that
             he
             will
             bring
             them
             thither
             .
             But
             I
             have
             three
             reasons
             to
             say
             that
             you
             must
             go
             into
             Affrica
             .
             First
             because
             I
             do
             foresee
             that
             you
             must
             be
             taken
             for
             a
             slave
             ,
             and
             you
             cannot
             avoyd
             it
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             perhaps
             your
             stay
             there
             will
             be
             very
             vexatious
             to
             you
             in
             being
             so
             long
             without
             your
             friend
             ,
             and
             not
             seeing
             her
             you
             love
             and
             lastly
             that
             you
             may
             assist
             Olimbres
             with
             your
             counsell
             ,
             who
             will
             have
             occasion
             to
             stand
             in
             need
             of
             it
             .
             Moreover
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             necessary
             that
             you
             make
             ●
             report
             run
             ,
             that
             you
             are
             dead
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             all
             suspition
             from
             Genserick
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             
             ill
             will
             that
             he
             may
             conceive
             against
             Olimbres
             ;
             if
             you
             stay
             either
             in
             Greece
             or
             in
             Italy
             ,
             it
             is
             impossible
             ,
             but
             some
             or
             other
             will
             discover
             you
             .
             Thus
             did
             this
             wise
             man
             advise
             him
             ,
             and
             after
             he
             had
             committed
             him
             to
             heavens
             custody
             ,
             he
             went
             home
             to
             his
             house
             .
          
           
             Ursaces
             having
             consulted
             long
             with
             himselfe
             what
             to
             do
             ,
             at
             the
             last
             resolved
             to
             observe
             him
             punctually
             in
             every
             thing
             ;
             and
             therefore
             one
             evening
             ,
             having
             gotten
             a
             bladder
             full
             of
             blood
             close
             to
             his
             side
             ,
             under
             his
             clothes
             ,
             he
             went
             to
             walk
             by
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             with
             most
             of
             his
             domesticks
             following
             him
             ,
             and
             many
             others
             of
             the
             Towne
             ,
             where
             after
             he
             had
             made
             a
             long
             and
             sad
             discourse
             of
             his
             miseries
             ,
             and
             complained
             extreamly
             against
             his
             refusall
             of
             poyson
             ,
             faigning
             that
             he
             would
             not
             live
             any
             longer
             ,
             he
             thrust
             a
             knife
             into
             his
             side
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             blood
             in
             the
             bladder
             run
             out
             in
             great
             abundance
             ,
             so
             as
             every
             one
             thought
             him
             dead
             .
             Then
             getting
             from
             amongst
             them
             ,
             he
             threw
             himselfe
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             leaving
             us
             his
             Cloak
             in
             our
             hands
             ,
             Olimbres
             and
             I
             seeming
             ,
             as
             if
             we
             endeavoured
             to
             hold
             him
             .
             It
             was
             now
             twilight
             ,
             and
             he
             could
             swim
             very
             well
             ,
             so
             as
             plunging
             himselfe
             over
             head
             ,
             and
             swimming
             under
             water
             ,
             we
             presently
             lost
             the
             sight
             of
             him
             .
             Every
             one
             was
             stricken
             with
             wonder
             ,
             Olimbres
             lamented
             extreamly
             ,
             purposely
             to
             make
             it
             be
             believed
             ,
             that
             his
             friend
             was
             dead
             :
             Then
             telling
             what
             his
             name
             was
             ,
             the
             newes
             of
             his
             death
             was
             divulged
             far
             and
             neer
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             went
             unto
             the
             place
             where
             I
             knew
             he
             would
             retire
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             bringing
             him
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Slave
             ,
             and
             lodging
             him
             in
             a
             poor
             house
             ,
             I
             accommodated
             him
             with
             all
             things
             requisite
             .
          
           
             It
             hapned
             the
             next
             morning
             ,
             Olimbres
             seeming
             to
             search
             for
             the
             body
             of
             his
             friend
             ,
             found
             the
             Corps
             of
             the
             good
             old
             Chirurgion
             ,
             and
             bringing
             it
             unto
             his
             two
             Daughters
             ,
             they
             rendred
             him
             the
             last
             office
             of
             a
             Sepulcher
             ,
             as
             if
             heaven
             would
             not
             let
             this
             happy
             old
             man
             want
             any
             dues
             that
             belonged
             unto
             men
             ,
             after
             his
             death
             :
             His
             Daughters
             erected
             him
             a
             Tombe
             ,
             and
             I
             ,
             at
             their
             request
             ,
             did
             write
             his
             Epitaph
             ,
             which
             was
             fixed
             upon
             it
             .
             A
             few
             daies
             after
             ,
             Olimbres
             sent
             all
             his
             Domesticks
             ,
             together
             with
             those
             of
             
             Ursaces's
             ,
             and
             the
             two
             Daughters
             of
             the
             old
             Chirurgion
             ,
             into
             Italy
             ;
             and
             taking
             others
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             his
             friend
             ,
             disguised
             like
             a
             Slave
             ,
             into
             Affrica
             ,
             much
             desiring
             my
             company
             :
             But
             ,
             since
             my
             destiny
             was
             ,
             to
             obey
             him
             who
             brought
             me
             up
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             disobey
             his
             will.
             
          
           
             This
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             (
             said
             Silvander
             unto
             Leonida
             )
             is
             all
             that
             I
             know
             concerning
             the
             fortune
             of
             Ursaces
             ,
             who
             for
             his
             fidelity
             ,
             deserves
             all
             manner
             of
             contentment
             .
             Leonida
             would
             have
             answered
             ,
             if
             Hylas
             had
             not
             stept
             in
             and
             interrupted
             her
             :
             Did
             you
             ever
             hear
             (
             said
             he
             )
             of
             such
             a
             fool
             ,
             the
             veryest
             fool
             that
             ever
             made
             profession
             of
             any
             love
             ?
             What!
             serve
             all
             his
             life
             for
             no
             other
             contentment
             ,
             but
             to
             be
             called
             ,
             
               My
               Cavalier
            
             ,
             and
             to
             call
             her
             ,
             
               My
               fairest
               Princesse
            
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             best
             ,
             to
             have
             but
             some
             few
             dry
             and
             miserable
             kisses
             ?
             And
             this
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             must
             be
             thought
             enough
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             run
             so
             many
             hazards
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             to
             spil
             so
             much
             of
             his
             blood
             ,
             to
             demand
             poyson
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             to
             turn
             slave
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             think
             he
             is
             rightly
             served
             ,
             and
             let
             him
             take
             all
             his
             labour
             for
             his
             paines
             ;
             let
             him
             wear
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             slave
             into
             Affrica
             ,
             for
             all
             his
             life
             has
             been
             nothing
             but
             a
             slavery
             .
             Adamas
             and
             all
             the
             Company
             could
             not
             chuse
             but
             laugh
             at
             the
             opinion
             of
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             had
             it
             not
             been
             supper-time
             ,
             I
             believe
             he
             had
             not
             passed
             without
             an
             answer
             .
             But
             the
             Druide
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             taking
             Tircis
             by
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             Phocion
             by
             the
             other
             ,
             he
             took
             a
             turne
             or
             two
             in
             the
             Gallery
             ,
             whilst
             supper
             was
             setting
             upon
             the
             table
             ,
             and
             every
             one
             observed
             what
             he
             thought
             most
             rare
             ;
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             Tircis
             looking
             upon
             a
             King
             ,
             armed
             with
             many
             Pennons
             and
             ornaments
             hanging
             about
             him
             ,
             with
             a
             countenance
             full
             of
             gravity
             :
             Father
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             I
             beseech
             you
             tell
             me
             ,
             who
             is
             this
             ,
             who
             bears
             upon
             his
             Shield
             of
             Gules
             ,
             three
             
               Diademes
               ,
               Or
            
             ?
             It
             is
             Pharamond
             ,
             said
             the
             Druide
             ;
             the
             first
             King
             of
             the
             Francks
             ,
             who
             made
             the
             Romans
             feel
             the
             weight
             of
             his
             victorious
             Armes
             in
             Gaul
             .
             And
             who
             is
             that
             ,
             continued
             Tircis
             ,
             that
             is
             next
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             beareth
             Azure
             ,
             a
             
               Cat
               ,
               Argent
            
             ,
             armed
             Gules
             ?
             It
             is
             (
             said
             
               Adamas
               )
               Gondioch
            
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Burgundians
             ,
             who
             took
             this
             Animall
             for
             his
             Armes
             .
             And
             ,
             who
             the
             other
             ,
             (
             said
             Tircis
             )
             who
             bears
             Or
             ,
             three
             
               Ravens
               ,
            
             ,
             with
             their
             wings
             displayed
             ,
             Proper
             ,
             and
             purple
             Tallons
             ?
             It
             is
             (
             answered
             Adamas
             )
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Gepides
             ,
             called
             Ardarick
             .
             Who
             is
             he
             ,
             replyed
             Tircis
             ,
             who
             bears
             Gules
             ,
             a
             Falcon
             ,
             with
             wings
             displayed
             ,
             Or
             ,
             crowned
             Argent
             ?
             I
             need
             not
             ask
             you
             ,
             for
             you
             have
             already
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             called
             Attilas
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             Hunnes
             .
             It
             must
             needs
             be
             confessed
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             been
             very
             curious
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             getting
             the
             Pictures
             of
             so
             many
             illustrious
             persons
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             adorning
             them
             ,
             and
             arming
             them
             as
             they
             were
             wont
             to
             be
             .
          
           
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             held
             Alexis
             by
             her
             hand
             ,
             he
             was
             discoursing
             upon
             other
             subjects
             ;
             for
             ,
             being
             growne
             desperately
             in
             love
             with
             her
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             upon
             any
             termes
             leave
             her
             .
             Adamas
             ,
             who
             took
             notice
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             was
             very
             glad
             that
             he
             was
             so
             mistaken
             ,
             because
             it
             would
             more
             delude
             others
             .
             When
             he
             was
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Gallery
             ,
             he
             turned
             towards
             Hylas
             :
             Well
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             him
             )
             which
             is
             the
             Piece
             whom
             you
             think
             fairest
             in
             the
             place
             ?
             Hylas
             made
             present
             answer
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             Alexis
             .
             But
             ,
             said
             Adamas
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             of
             the
             Pictures
             which
             you
             have
             seen
             .
             Have
             seen
             !
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             nay
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             eyes
             to
             look
             upon
             any
             thing
             but
             Alexis
             :
             And
             if
             you
             look
             for
             any
             satisfaction
             to
             that
             question
             ,
             you
             must
             aske
             Tircis
             ;
             for
             those
             are
             Pictures
             only
             of
             dead
             persons
             ,
             and
             he
             loves
             such
             above
             any
             that
             are
             alive
             .
             I
             am
             able
             to
             answer
             for
             my selfe
             ,
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             see
             none
             fairer
             then
             Alexis
             ,
             nor
             which
             pleaseth
             me
             better
             .
             How
             (
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             began
             to
             be
             jealous
             )
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             see
             then
             ,
             is
             not
             the
             only
             inconstant
             man
             in
             the
             Company
             ,
             since
             you
             are
             growne
             a
             liker
             of
             any
             .
             But
             Mistresse
             ,
             (
             said
             he
             unto
             Alexis
             )
             let
             it
             not
             trouble
             you
             ,
             for
             he
             is
             better
             for
             being
             inconstant
             .
             Why
             ,
             Servant
             ,
             (
             said
             Alexis
             )
             do
             you
             say
             so
             ?
             Because
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             wont
             to
             love
             none
             but
             dead
             people
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             see
             ,
             replyed
             Tircis
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             love
             death
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             love
             Alexis
             ,
             since
             her
             beauty
             is
             able
             to
             kill
             as
             many
             as
             death
             it selfe
             ?
             Ah!
             (
             replyed
             Hylas
             )
             if
             you
             take
             it
             in
             that
             sense
             ,
             I
             have
             done
             :
             But
             to
             make
             us
             both
             contented
             ,
             let
             her
             give
             death
             unto
             Tircis
             ,
             and
             life
             unto
             Hylas
             .
             Both
             you
             and
             I
             shall
             be
             very
             well
             contented
             ,
             replyed
             Tircis
             ,
             in
             receiving
             either
             a
             life
             or
             a
             death
             so
             sweet
             .
             Upon
             this
             word
             ,
             every
             one
             going
             out
             of
             the
             Gallery
             ,
             they
             sat
             down
             to
             supper
             ,
             which
             being
             ended
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             part
             of
             the
             night
             spent
             in
             discourse
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             conducted
             to
             their
             Chambers
             ,
             where
             having
             rested
             themselves
             ,
             they
             went
             the
             next
             morning
             to
             their
             own
             Homes
             ,
             so
             satisfied
             with
             the
             courteous
             civility
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             beauty
             and
             good
             behaviour
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             did
             highly
             commend
             them
             ;
             but
             especially
             Hylas
             ,
             who
             not
             being
             able
             to
             hold
             from
             extolling
             the
             perfections
             of
             his
             new
             Mistresse
             ,
             by
             fortune
             they
             met
             with
             
               Astrea
               ,
               Diana
            
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             Meadow
             ,
             with
             
               Madonthe
               ,
               Laonice
               ,
               Pallinice
               ,
               Cyrcinea
               ,
            
             and
             Florice
             ,
             which
             expected
             their
             return
             ,
             to
             hear
             a
             report
             of
             the
             beauty
             of
             Alexis
             ,
             which
             they
             had
             already
             heard
             of
             .
             And
             Phillis
             addressing
             her selfe
             unto
             Lycidas
             :
             Well
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             him
             ,
             how
             do
             you
             like
             this
             so
             much
             cryed
             up
             Beauty
             ?
             I
             will
             not
             answer
             you
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             untill
             you
             have
             asked
             Hylas
             .
             Well
             ,
             Servant
             ,
             said
             she
             unto
             Hylas
             ,
             what
             reports
             will
             you
             afford
             us
             ?
             And
             because
             he
             answered
             not
             :
             What
             ,
             Servant
             ,
             said
             she
             not
             speak
             unto
             your
             Mistresse
             ?
             You
             my
             Mistresse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             and
             I
             your
             Servant
             !
             No
             ,
             no
             ,
             if
             you
             think
             it
             ,
             believe
             me
             ,
             you
             are
             mistaken
             ;
             for
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             think
             of
             nothing
             lesse
             .
             How
             !
             Servant
             ,
             (
             said
             Phillis
             ,
             and
             seemed
             to
             be
             troubled
             )
             will
             you
             not
             have
             me
             to
             be
             your
             Mistresse
             ?
             Good
             shepheardesse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             do
             not
             use
             the
             word
             ,
             Servant
             ,
             and
             the
             word
             ,
             Mistresse
             ,
             so
             familiarly
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             not
             seasonable
             amongst
             us
             .
             At
             what
             Game
             (
             said
             she
             )
             have
             I
             lost
             you
             ,
             Hylas
             ?
             At
             the
             Game
             of
             the
             Fairest
             ,
             answered
             he
             .
             Do
             you
             not
             know
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             alwaies
             my
             custome
             ,
             to
             leave
             those
             I
             loved
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             found
             one
             that
             was
             fairer
             :
             Aske
             
               Florice
               ,
               Cyrcenea
               ,
               Palliuice
               ,
               Madonthe
               ,
            
             and
             Laonice
             ,
             if
             I
             did
             not
             so
             by
             them
             :
             If
             none
             of
             these
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             then
             ask
             Phillis
             ,
             your
             very
             good
             friend
             ;
             for
             if
             she
             will
             confesse
             the
             truth
             ,
             she
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             how
             I
             have
             left
             her
             for
             Alexis
             ,
             who
             indeed
             is
             the
             fairest
             and
             most
             lovely
             ,
             that
             ever
             I
             saw
             .
             Every
             one
             did
             laugh
             heartily
             at
             the
             discourse
             of
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             Phillis
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             who
             said
             thus
             unto
             him
             :
             Why
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             are
             you
             then
             fully
             resolved
             to
             love
             me
             no
             longer
             ?
             It
             is
             possible
             ,
             you
             should
             quit
             me
             for
             a
             Druide
             ?
             But
             my
             comfort
             is
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             long
             ,
             before
             you
             can
             have
             any
             fruition
             of
             your
             love
             ;
             for
             Alexis
             cannot
             marry
             ,
             untill
             her
             time
             with
             the
             Carnutans
             be
             expired
             .
             Hylas
             smiling
             and
             shaking
             his
             head
             at
             this
             :
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             shepheardesse
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             you
             tell
             me
             a
             thing
             ,
             that
             would
             make
             me
             in
             love
             with
             Alexis
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             not
             so
             before
             ;
             for
             ever
             since
             I
             began
             to
             look
             upon
             women
             ,
             I
             never
             loved
             any
             yet
             so
             ,
             but
             I
             began
             to
             hate
             her
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             thought
             of
             marriage
             :
             So
             as
             if
             Alexis
             be
             not
             content
             with
             her
             time
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             her
             as
             much
             more
             ,
             and
             yet
             love
             her
             .
             Now
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             an
             odd
             kinde
             of
             ambition
             in
             my
             love
             ,
             which
             I
             must
             by
             all
             means
             strive
             to
             satisfie
             .
             I
             have
             already
             loved
             Maides
             ,
             Wives
             ,
             and
             Widowes
             :
             I
             have
             courted
             my
             Inferiours
             ,
             my
             Equalls
             ,
             and
             my
             Superiours
             :
             I
             have
             served
             fooles
             ,
             crafty
             ones
             ,
             and
             good
             ones
             :
             I
             have
             met
             with
             severity
             ,
             courtesy
             ,
             and
             insensibility
             ,
             to
             either
             love
             or
             hatred
             :
             I
             have
             tried
             old
             ones
             ,
             middle
             aged
             ,
             and
             very
             children
             :
             I
             have
             liked
             the
             fair
             ,
             the
             black
             ,
             and
             the
             browne
             ,
             beauties
             :
             I
             have
             made
             addresses
             unto
             some
             ,
             that
             did
             love
             me
             ;
             unto
             others
             ,
             that
             did
             not
             love
             me
             :
             I
             have
             tryed
             all
             conditions
             ,
             and
             all
             humours
             ,
             that
             can
             be
             in
             women
             .
             But
             I
             must
             
             confesse
             ,
             I
             never
             courted
             a
             Druide
             or
             a
             Vestall
             before
             ,
             I
             have
             been
             hitherto
             a
             Novist
             in
             that
             holy
             Tribe
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             ,
             the
             gods
             have
             sent
             me
             this
             fair
             Alexis
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             I
             may
             make
             it
             my
             boast
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             the
             most
             perfect
             and
             experienced
             Lover
             that
             ever
             was
             None
             in
             the
             Company
             could
             forbear
             laughing
             .
             Florice
             ,
             she
             addressed
             her selfe
             unto
             him
             :
             Hylas
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             are
             you
             not
             afeard
             ,
             that
             Tharamis
             will
             blast
             you
             with
             lightning
             from
             heaven
             ,
             for
             offering
             to
             court
             one
             that
             is
             dedicated
             unto
             him
             ?
             Oh!
             Florice
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             you
             that
             are
             so
             religiously
             devoted
             unto
             the
             gods
             ,
             have
             not
             you
             dedicated
             your selfe
             unto
             Tharamis
             ,
             and
             yet
             you
             have
             had
             Theombres
             in
             your
             armes
             a
             thousand
             times
             ,
             and
             never
             feared
             any
             blasting
             with
             lightning
             from
             heaven
             ?
             'T
             is
             true
             ,
             (
             said
             Florice
             ,
             very
             faintly
             )
             but
             things
             that
             are
             absolutely
             forbidden
             ,
             do
             more
             offend
             the
             gods
             ,
             then
             those
             which
             are
             indifferent
             .
             A
             very
             fine
             excuse
             indeed
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             and
             well
             found
             out
             ;
             pray
             tell
             me
             ,
             where
             do
             you
             finde
             ,
             that
             the
             gods
             did
             ever
             forbid
             it
             ?
             If
             you
             had
             ever
             seen
             a
             Druide
             or
             a
             Vestall
             received
             into
             their
             Orders
             ,
             by
             their
             Antients
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             you
             would
             not
             have
             asked
             me
             this
             question
             .
             Oh
             ,
             Oh
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             I
             do
             now
             understand
             you
             very
             well
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             old
             drie
             Druides
             that
             does
             forbid
             them
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             are
             no
             gods
             :
             It
             is
             a
             Law
             made
             only
             by
             men
             ,
             men
             that
             are
             old
             ,
             and
             not
             able
             to
             enjoy
             the
             pleasures
             of
             youth
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             envious
             ,
             and
             deny
             unto
             youth
             what
             their
             age
             is
             deprived
             of
             .
             Fie
             ,
             shepheard
             ,
             (
             said
             Tircis
             )
             mingle
             not
             things
             prophane
             with
             things
             sacred
             ,
             and
             consider
             ,
             that
             the
             gold
             of
             
             Apollo's
             Temple
             ,
             which
             cost
             us
             Gaulians
             so
             dear
             ,
             was
             dedicated
             unto
             him
             by
             men
             .
             Oh
             my
             good
             friend
             Tircis
             ,
             said
             Hylas
             ,
             how
             long
             is
             it
             since
             you
             became
             so
             amorous
             ?
             You
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             wont
             to
             be
             contented
             with
             the
             Living
             ,
             but
             would
             rake
             the
             Tombes
             and
             Monuments
             for
             one
             ,
             whom
             it
             pleased
             the
             gods
             to
             take
             unto
             themselves
             from
             amongst
             men
             ;
             you
             ,
             that
             were
             not
             wont
             to
             be
             conversant
             amongst
             the
             living
             ,
             but
             the
             dead
             ,
             do
             you
             now
             come
             to
             talk
             of
             the
             gods
             ,
             and
             of
             things
             that
             belong
             to
             living
             men
             ?
             Oh
             ,
             Hylas
             ,
             (
             said
             Tircis
             ,
             and
             sighed
             )
             how
             infinitely
             you
             wrong
             me
             ;
             I
             do
             confesse
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             love
             Cleon
             ,
             and
             I
             shall
             rather
             lose
             the
             memory
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             then
             of
             her
             and
             her
             perfections
             .
             But
             wherein
             do
             I
             offend
             the
             gods
             ,
             or
             in
             my
             duty
             towards
             men
             ?
             Would
             it
             not
             be
             infinite
             ingratitude
             to
             the
             gods
             ,
             not
             to
             honour
             their
             most
             perfect
             work
             ?
             And
             he
             were
             not
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             love
             or
             forget
             that
             thing
             ,
             which
             above
             any
             in
             the
             world
             is
             most
             worthy
             of
             love
             and
             memory
             .
          
           
             Thus
             these
             Shepheards
             discoursed
             ,
             whilst
             Lycidas
             related
             unto
             Phillis
             and
             the
             fair
             Astrea
             ,
             what
             he
             had
             seen
             in
             the
             house
             of
             Adamas
             ,
             and
             how
             fair
             Alexis
             was
             .
             Truly
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             without
             offence
             tell
             you
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             the
             very
             perfect
             resemblance
             of
             my
             dear
             and
             dead
             Brother
             ,
             when
             he
             was
             in
             his
             greatest
             beauty
             ;
             for
             ,
             I
             did
             never
             in
             all
             my
             life
             see
             two
             faces
             ,
             no
             ,
             nor
             any
             Glasse
             ,
             represent
             a
             more
             exact
             resemblance
             .
             Is
             it
             possible
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             .
             So
             true
             ,
             said
             Lycidas
             ,
             that
             I
             know
             no
             difference
             between
             them
             ,
             but
             in
             their
             habit
             ;
             and
             to
             tell
             you
             truly
             ,
             me
             thought
             Alexis
             to
             be
             a
             little
             fairer
             of
             the
             two
             .
             Oh
             heavens
             !
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             can
             you
             favour
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             to
             help
             my
             eyes
             unto
             this
             long'd
             for
             sight
             ?
             Then
             turning
             to
             Diana
             ,
             and
             whispering
             her
             in
             the
             ear
             :
             I
             promise
             you
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             said
             she
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             can
             obtain
             the
             favour
             ,
             I
             will
             go
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             turn
             Druide
             .
             Oh
             god
             ,
             Sister
             ,
             said
             Diana
             ,
             never
             think
             of
             such
             a
             sad
             separation
             ,
             or
             else
             resolve
             ,
             to
             take
             Phillis
             and
             me
             with
             you
             .
             Oh
             ,
             said
             Astrea
             ,
             that
             is
             too
             unreasonable
             ,
             for
             it
             would
             be
             too
             great
             a
             wrong
             unto
             Silvander
             and
             
               Lycidas
               .
               Diana
            
             would
             have
             replyed
             ,
             but
             Astrea
             made
             a
             signe
             unto
             her
             to
             be
             silent
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             be
             heard
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             all
             the
             Company
             retired
             to
             their
             own
             homes
             ,
             resolving
             to
             visit
             Adamas
             and
             the
             fair
             Alexis
             within
             three
             daies
             after
             :
             A
             terme
             ,
             which
             Astrea
             thought
             to
             be
             an
             age
             ,
             so
             extreamly
             did
             she
             long
             for
             a
             sight
             of
             this
             so
             much
             beloved
             resemblance
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             while
             ,
             Celadon
             was
             as
             impatient
             for
             a
             sight
             of
             her
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             end
             of
             the
             two
             first
             Tomes
             of
          
           Astrea
           ,
           
             according
             to
             the
             Originall
          
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .